《Rebirth: Stock-market Queen》


 C1

    In H city, there were lanterns and decorations everywhere. It was New Year''s Eve and there was no one on the streets. It seemed a little desolate.


    In the basement of a villa, it was pitch black all around. A woman sat on the wet ground with a gentle expression as she stroked her big belly.


    Before the tears in the corner of her eyes finished, bitterness filled her eyes. She trembled as she picked up the only bowl of porridge on the ground and carefully drank it.


    This was her daily rations and the surrounding temperature was as low as 0 degrees Celsius. She was really afraid of getting sick. When the time came, it would affect the child in her stomach. She tried her best to eat this bowl of porridge.


    Suddenly, the door opened and a brightly dressed woman slowly walked in with a contemptuous smile on her face.


    This woman was a Second Miss of Tang Family and an expert in the stock market. She had saved the Tang Family in the face of danger several times, and was a legend in the business world.


    "Elder sister, are you doing well?" Tang Xiyan''s words carried a little pride. She slightly raised her eyebrows, and spoke with her beautiful red lips.


    Tang Xinyi struggled to raise her head. Her body was weak to begin with, but now that she was still pregnant with a child of eight months, she was even more vulnerable.


    As she listened to Tang Xiyan''s words, the tears at the corner of her eyes finally flowed uncontrollably. This was the little sister she had always been good friends with.


    However, everyone knew that the Second Miss of Tang Family was smart and beautiful, but they didn''t know that those halos were coming for her!


    She looked at her worn-out clothes and her hands were covered in cold sores. The her from before wasn''t like this. The difference between the two of them now was like the difference between heaven and hell.


    "What are you here for? Watch my joke." Tang Xinyi said desolately. Right now, she only wanted to give birth to this baby, and this was the only thing she believed in.


    She slowly stroked her belly. In just a few months, the child would be born. She didn''t know if it was a boy or a girl. Thinking of this, her heart felt warm.


    Tang Xiyan looked down at Tang Xinyi''s actions, and it was as if she could see Tang Xinyi laughing at her. Tang Xinyi clearly knew that car accident back then had caused her to never have a baby in her entire life.


    So, was Tang Xinyi showing off? She slowly clenched her fists.


    The more she looked at it, the more she hated it in her heart. If not for Tang Xinyi, she would also have had her own child. She would never have allowed Tang Xinyi''s child to be born.


    The Tang Family had reached a whole new height. If they allowed Tang Xinyi to live, she would only be a burden to them.


    Tang Xiyan slowly took out a small knife from her bag. Her eyes were filled with viciousness.


    Seeing Tang Xiyan like this, she started to panic a little. Tang Xiyan''s appearance made her feel afraid, and she instinctively protected her stomach.


    "What do you want to do, Tang Xiyan, you have to know that what I''m carrying is Shen Xiu''s flesh and blood." Tang Xinyi said fearfully.


    Tang Xiyan slowly squatted on the ground, she waved her blade left and right, her eyes filled with a bloodthirsty smile, "My good sister, do you think Shen Xiu will still care about you?"


    Tang Xinyi opened her mouth, she wanted to say something, but when she saw Tang Xiyan''s knife, she protected her stomach with all her might and retreated backwards.


    "You can''t hurt me, Shen Xiu promised me, he will let me give birth to the child, after all, he is his flesh and blood." Tang Xinyi said with great effort.


    At this moment, the door opened again, and an elegant looking man walked out. His appearance was very gentle, and he was the kind of boy that would make people feel comfortable with just a glance.


    When Tang Xinyi saw him, she slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he had come.


    Tang Xiyan watched as Shen Xiu walked down one step at a time. She held onto the knife and walked to Shen Xiu''s side, hugging his neck tightly.


    She intimately whispered into Shen Xiu''s ear, "Darling, your wife is bullying me."


    There was no emotion in Shen Xiu''s eyes, but his tone was extremely gentle: "What''s wrong, why did she bully you?"


    Tang Xiyan looked at Tang Xinyi with a complacent expression. Since young, she had always hated this big sister of hers. As long as it was Tang Xinyi''s, she would get it no matter what methods she used.


    "Xiu, you know, it was elder sister who caused me to have no children, but just now, she was showing off in front of me. I don''t want the child in her stomach to live."


    Hearing Tang Xiyan''s words, Shen Xiu''s pitch-black pupils were filled with pity. "Yan Er, this isn''t so good, right?"


    Tang Xiyan''s beautiful eyes stared straight at Shen Xiu. Her jade-like hand held onto Shen Xiu''s big hand and she said softly, "Shen Xiu, you need to know that your Shen Family can only rely on me."


    After Shen Xiu finished listening, a vicious look flashed past his eyes. He slowly took the knife from Tang Xiyan''s hand, and his heart was filled with energy. There was only one Shen Family, he could not have any children, but he needed power!


    He slowly approached Tang Xinyi, picked up the blade in his hand, and slashed from Tang Xinyi''s leg all the way to her face.


    Tang Xinyi shouted loudly, her miserable cries filled the entire underground room.


    It was not only her body that was in pain, but her heart was in pain as well. Other than pain, there were countless other reasons as well.


    However, her sacrifice was exchanged for Shen Xiu pulling out her blade. Her body was in pain, and fresh blood kept flowing out.


    She protected her stomach tightly. This baby was her only hope. She had been trapped in this basement for five months and had never been this afraid before.


    Fortunately, she could still feel the existence of the baby. She pleaded in a low voice, "Shen Xiu, this child is yours, no matter what you do to me, it doesn''t matter. Can you at least let me have this child?


    Shen Xiu looked at Tang Xinyi coldly, but he felt disdain in his heart. He whispered into Tang Xinyi''s ear, "Xinyi, on this matter, the one you have asked for is never me."


    After Tang Xinyi finished listening, she felt that it was extremely funny. So this was the man that she had loved for seven years, the man that she had shared a bed with for the past seven years!


    She endured the pain from her entire body as she crawled towards Tang Xiyan. She knew that Tang Xiyan was her only hope and that she could die but at least let her baby live.


    The ground was covered with Tang Xinyi''s blood, her lips were pale, and her eyes had begun to glaze over.


    She came in front of Tang Xiyan, grabbed her pants, and endured the humiliation, "I beg you, please let this child go."


    Tang Xi looked at Tang Xinyi''s expression and felt extremely refreshed in her heart. This was the scene she had dreamed of for a whole ten years, and now it had finally come true.


    Her foot fiercely stepped on Tang Xinyi''s hand, and only a miserable scream could be heard. Tang Xiyan''s beautiful face was filled with malevolence.


    "Elder sister, you still have today. I, your sister, am too happy. Do you know that I have been looking forward to this day for a long time?"


    Tang Xinyi pleaded weakly: "Little sister, I beg of you, help me. Can you send me to the hospital? I really want to keep this child here. He''s only two months away from birth."


    After Tang Xiyan finished listening to these words, she didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy as she coldly said, "Elder sister, I want you and your child to die together."


    Tang Xinyi protected her stomach with all her might as she stood up and stumbled in preparation to walk to the front.


    But, her footsteps were not as fast as Shen Xiu''s, and very quickly, Shen Xiu was right in front of her.


    Tang Xinyi was very afraid in her heart, she really could not let Shen Xiu harm this child. She was very anxious, she retreated step by step, until she lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    Shen Xiu closed in step by step, the blade in his hand kept on approaching Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi''s heart instantly went cold, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    "Ah ¡­" The entire underground room was filled with Tang Xinyi''s heart-wrenching howls, which were filled with despair.


    Tang Xinyi felt the baby''s departure. In her heart, besides hatred, there was also hatred. However, the man in front of her, did not feel the slightest bit of guilt.


    Five months ago, he stood here and promised her that he would protect her child. Now, it was this man who killed this child with his own hands.


    Tang Xinyi stared intently at Shen Xiu, at that moment, Tang Xiyan walked over and pushed Shen Xiu away, holding onto the knife that was still in her stomach, he cut it open ruthlessly.


    Tang Xiyan took out a dead baby from her stomach, Tang Xinyi''s eyes were like a poisonous snake''s, as though as long as Tang Xiyan got close, she would be able to kill him.


    Tang Xinyi looked at everything and hated her in her heart. She hated her ignorance, and swore to God that if there was an afterlife, she would make this couple live a life worse than death.

 C2

    "Xinyi, you have been in a coma for an entire day, don''t hurt me." A beautifully dressed woman was crying softly. Even her crying appearance was extremely beautiful.


    When Tang Xinyi heard this voice, she had some doubts. Didn''t she die, but the person who spoke just now was obviously Tang Yanran''s mother, Liu Fanghua. She would never forget this voice.


    She slowly opened her eyes, looking at the many people lying on the white bed, Liu Fanghua''s tears were extremely moving.


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were filled with hatred. Of course she remembered Liu Fanghua, it was her. She had caused her to be locked in the dark underground room for five whole months.


    Her eyes were filled with bloodthirsty hatred. Seeing Tang Xinyi like this, she was really shocked in her heart, but when she shook her head and looked again, Tang Xinyi had turned back into that obedient and panicked look of her.


    Liu Fanghua thought that she was overthinking things. How could Tang Xinyi know her true goal?


    She gently held onto Tang Xinyi''s little hand, but there was not a hint of care in her eyes, "Xinyi, this car accident really scared me to death."


    After Tang Xinyi finished listening, she was extremely shocked in her heart. Of course she would not forget the car accident eight years ago.


    She was glad that God had given her the chance to do it again, that it was all too late, that she could still think of the knife, of her baby alive, of me being killed.


    She took a deep breath and put all of her hatred and hatred into her heart. This was the first thing she had learned in the past eight years: to hide her emotions.


    "Auntie Liu, why did you come over? Where did my dad go? I want to see him now." Tang Xinyi''s eyes were full of grievance.


    Liu Fanghua listened to Tang Xinyi''s words, and her scalp went numb. She could currently imagine the expression of all the people around her.


    She looked deeply at Tang Xinyi, and did not find anything amiss. This child, usually called her mother, why did she call her Auntie instead?


    Tang Xinyi naturally felt Liu Fanghua''s gaze. However, the current Liu Fanghua, was fundamentally unable to see through the emotions she was hiding in the depths of her eyes. Otherwise, her entire eight years of existence would have been in vain!


    "Xinyi, Zhenhua will be here shortly, you must not be afraid." Liu Fanghua gently embraced Tang Xinyi''s shoulders.


    Tang Xinyi coldly laughed in her heart. Why would she be afraid?


    "Ah, it hurts. Auntie, let me go quickly. My shoulder hurts now." Tang Xinyi bellowed.


    A middle-aged woman who was simply dressed at the side finally couldn''t stand watching any longer. She walked over and reprimanded, "What are you doing? If you''re not your child, can you torture me like this?!"


    Liu Fanghua did not know what had happened, she had clearly wanted to comfort Tang Xinyi, but in the end she became like this.


    She definitely could not let her hard-working reputation leave a single blemish. She hurriedly explained, "This big sister, I was just comforting my daughter just now. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xinyi."


    Liu Fanghua had a face full of confidence. All these years, whenever she had encountered this kind of problem, Tang Xinyi would always help her solve it.


    Tang Xinyi''s mind raced, she wanted to destroy Liu Fanghua''s reputation without batting an eyelid!


    She lowered her head and said tremblingly, "This auntie, I ¡­" My aunt was very nice to me. She was really comforting me just now. "


    As Liu Fanghua watched her movements, she screamed "crap" in her heart. Exactly what was wrong with this child, she kept feeling that today''s Tang Xinyi was a bit off.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a black suit, with a lunchbox in his hand, slowly walked to Tang Xinyi''s side.


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were filled with tears. In her previous life, her father left way too early, so she didn''t have the time to see her father''s last time.


    Back then, she had even naively thought that this was an accident. Now that she thought about it, her father''s death was definitely related to Tang Xiyan and her daughter. This time, she would definitely not let her father die without knowing why.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi who was covered in tears, he anxiously used a tissue to wipe away the tears on Tang Xinyi''s face, "What''s wrong, Yi''er, did someone bully you? Daddy will help you vent your anger."


    Tang Xinyi slowly shook her head as she held onto Tang Zhenhua''s big and broad hands, "No, Father, I was just too scared. Thinking about that car accident now, I still have a lingering fear."


    Tang Zhenhua hugged Tang Xinyi, and comforted him, "Yi''er, don''t be afraid, Daddy will always be by your side."


    Liu Fanghua stood at the side and watched everything. She felt that it was especially dazzling as she tightly grabbed onto the leather jacket, hiding the jealousy in her eyes. She didn''t believe that Tang Xinyi would always be pampered by Tang Zhenhua like this.


    When Tang Xinyi saw all the emotions in Liu Fanghua''s eyes, she was ridiculing him in her heart. It seemed that this woman had always been jealous of her.


    However, this is also good. Let''s just let her be envious of him. Only this way will he become even more interesting, no?


    The middle-aged woman standing at the side saw this scene and walked out. "This big brother, you still have to protect your daughter well. This wife of yours isn''t good to your daughter."


    After Tang Xinyi finished listening, her heart was filled with pleasant surprise. She never thought that this aunt would actually speak up for her.


    Tang Zhenhua was slightly startled in his heart. All these years, Fanghua had always been good to Yi''er.


    He asked doubtfully, "What is going on?"


    The middle-aged woman said everything she had just seen.


    Liu Fanghua thought that things weren''t good, but other than standing here and listening, she had no other choice.


    After Tang Zhenhua heard this, he asked softly, "Yi''er, was what this lady had said true?"


    Tang Xinyi knew that this matter wouldn''t let her soft-hearted father completely change his mindset and let Liu Fanghua leave, so she couldn''t admit it.


    She shook her head and whispered, "Daddy, Auntie was very nice to me just now."


    When Tang Zhenhua heard these words, he looked deeply into Liu Fanghua''s eyes. He instantly saw clearly whether what Yi''er said was true or not.


    Of course, Tang Xinyi knew that her father was suspicious of Liu Fanghua. Although it was just a small seed, after this matter, it would become much more convenient for her to do things in the future.


    Liu Fanghua''s scalp went numb when she was stared at by Tang Zhenhua. It seemed that in this period of time, she would have to treat Tang Xinyi the little girl better.

 C3

    On the second day Tang Xinyi was lying in the hospital, she received countless messages. When she opened them, all she saw were Shen Xiu''s care and care.


    Back then, it was because she was blinded by these short messages that caused her to bring Shen Xiu in front of her father. At that time, her father was very against it, and she insisted on doing so.


    However, the current her would not do such a foolish thing. She did not know whether the current Shen Xiu had hooked up with his or not.


    The knocking at the door interrupted Tang Xinyi''s train of thoughts, she saw that Tang Xiyan was standing at the door wearing a purple cheongsam, with a face full of makeup, looking extremely beautiful.


    She clearly remembered that in her previous life, Tang Xiyan had not come to see her, but now, she had instead come to see her.


    Tang Xiyan walked over and sat down beside Tang Xinyi. She looked nervous as she asked, "Elder sister, are you alright?


    Looking at Tang Xiyan''s pretentious expression, Tang Xinyi was truly impressed. She really did not know how she felt about Tang Xiyan''s beauty in the past.


    "It''s fine. I can leave the hospital in a few days." Tang Xinyi said calmly.


    Tang Xiyan sat here for a few minutes, gave a few casual words of condolences, and then left.


    Tang Xinyi sat on the bed alone. It seemed that Liu Fanghua was really nervous, to the point of even sending out her Darling Daughter.


    On the third day, after Tang Xinyi was discharged from the hospital, she returned home. Seeing all the familiar faces in her house, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Tang Xinyi walked into her own room. At that time, all of this would still be there if she had not stubbornly insisted on her course of action.


    After finishing her makeup, Liu Fanghua returned home. Seeing that there was an additional pair of Tang Xinyi''s shoes in the shoe cabinet, she knew that this child had returned.


    She walked to Tang Xinyi''s room and lightly knocked on the door.


    Tang Xinyi''s face was expressionless, "Come in."


    Liu Fanghua looked at Tang Xinyi, and she walked over with large strides, "Xinyi, are you alright now? Did you know that you frightened me two days ago?"


    Tang Xinyi obviously knew that Liu Fanghua was testing her, "Auntie, I dreamt of my mother. She told me in my dream that I can''t call you mother, so you won''t blame me, right?"


    After Liu Fanghua finished listening, her heart completely relaxed. She then said, "Why did Tang Xinyi change so much, it''s all because I had a dream."


    "It''s fine, I will not care about it, as long as you are happy, Xinyi it''s fine." Liu Fanghua said half-heartedly.


    She pulled Liu Fanghua''s hand and said, "Auntie, I saw a piece of jewelry recently, can you take me to see it?"


    After Liu Fanghua finished listening, she was about to reject him, but after thinking about it, about how Tang Zhenhua had been treating her the past few days, she endured her heartache and nodded.


    When Tang Xinyi saw the heartache that filled Liu Fanghua''s eyes, she felt a special sense of accomplishment.


    Tang Xinyi casually changed into a light yellow robe. Her face was already slightly yellow, and wearing this clothes made her look even worse. Looking at the clothes, Liu Fanghua felt a little satisfied in her heart.


    Along the way, Tang Xinyi didn''t talk much, so she obediently sat in the car.


    Liu Fanghua brought Tang Xinyi to the M Company''s jewelry store. The decorations here were extremely luxurious, with crystal lamps hung on top and shining on the jewelry, it was especially bright.


    Liu Fanghua casually walked to the front of the counter, she lovingly said, "Xinyi, pick one yourself, I will pay for it."


    What Tang Xinyi wanted to hear was precisely the words of Liu Fanghua. She immediately pointed to the blood jade at the very end.


    Miss took it out slowly, Tang Xinyi smiled with innocence, "Auntie, I want this."


    "How much?" Liu Fanghua asked arrogantly, not even glancing at the accessories.


    "50 million." The waiter answered with a smile.


    After Liu Fanghua heard this number, her eyes widened. She stared at the jade bracelet, no matter how she looked at it, it was not worth a whole 50 million.


    However, she had just boasted that with so many noble ladies watching her, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and buy the bracelet.


    Tang Xinyi laughed heartily in her heart. She could imagine Liu Fanghua''s current state of mind, but this was only the beginning.


    After Liu Fanghua paid the bill, she glared at Tang Xinyi fiercely. That was fifty million, not five million, and her heart was still bleeding.


    Tang Xinyi lowered her head, feeling wronged, "Auntie, are you unhappy with me? I don''t need this bracelet anymore, Auntie, don''t be angry, I''m scared."


    After Liu Fanghua heard this, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Only after paying the bill did she say this, this Tang Xinyi, was really stupid.


    She resisted the urge to curse loudly and gently said, "Xinyi, I''m not angry, let''s go."


    After saying that, Liu Fanghua pulled Tang Xinyi''s hand, but Tang Xinyi trembled slightly and avoided any contact with him.


    Lady Chen''s wife could no longer stand watching, she hugged Tang Xinyi, "Liu Fanghua, if you aren''t your own child, can you bully us like this?"


    Of course Tang Xinyi knew who she was. She was her mother''s best friend when she was still alive.


    Thinking about it, Tang Xinyi felt a little bad in her heart.


    The current Liu Fanghua could not hold it in any longer, and she was panicking in her heart, "It''s nothing, Xinyi, come over quickly."


    After she finished speaking, Liu Fanghua pulled Tang Xinyi and left the place in large strides.


    Tang Xinyi, who had already achieved her goal, would naturally follow Liu Fanghua.


    What Tang Xinyi did not know was that everything that she had done, had already been seen clearly by this man.


    "K, this girl is very interesting." The man opened and closed his lips.


    In the car, Liu Fanghua asked, "Tang Xinyi, what exactly happened to you just now, was I not nice to you?"


    Tang Xinyi lowered her head, and said in an aggrieved tone, "Auntie, but your eyes just now were really scary. I was very scared."


    After Liu Fanghua finished listening, she really wanted to get rid of Tang Xinyi here, but, she knew, now was not the time.


    She held back her anger and said gently, "Xinyi, it was aunty who was too agitated just now. Please don''t blame Auntie."


    Tang Xinyi shook her head and stuttered her reply, "Auntie, I won''t, I won''t blame Auntie."


    After Liu Fanghua finished listening, she held Tang Xinyi''s small hand and brought her back home.


    At home, Liu Fanghua thought about the scene just now, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Just because this little girl was scared, her reputation would be ruined.


    Liu Fanghua was furious and indignant in her heart. Alright, people that she can''t move, naturally have people that she can.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed the number, a sinister smile on her face.


    However, Tang Xinyi who was in the room did not know anything.

 C4

    At night, when Tang Xinyi lied on her bed, she couldn''t sleep at all. She was truly very flustered in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    She was really afraid that history would replay itself. She didn''t fall asleep until three in the morning.


    On the second day, the sunlight passed through the window and slowly shone upon Tang Xinyi''s face. She slowly opened her eyes.


    It had to be said that the current Tang Xinyi was truly moving. She was not that type of beautiful woman, but was instead that kind of pure and cute type.


    After Tang Xinyi woke up, she walked towards the living room in a daze. She saw Zheng Xiunian, who was sitting motionlessly on the sofa, with Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan sitting on both sides of her.


    She was slightly shocked in her heart. Why would Zheng Xiunian come to this place, she shouldn''t have come so quickly. It seemed that in this life, many things had changed because of her.


    Zheng Xiunian was wearing a red outfit and her white hair was tied up. Her eyes flashed with sharpness.


    Tang Xinyi calmly walked over and asked in a low voice, "Grandmother, are you alright? Why have you come?"


    Zheng Xiunian slowly stood up, and only heard a "pa" sound. Her right cheek was completely red and swollen, "Is there anyone who treats mother like this! This is simply outrageous. "


    In this family, the person she liked the most was her granny. Every time she looked at Tang Xinyi in disappointment, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Tang Xinyi clenched her fist tightly. She knew that she couldn''t be impulsive now.


    "Grandma, I don''t understand what you mean by that. What did I do to auntie?" Tang Xinyi lowered her head and said softly.


    Immediately after, Zheng Xiunian threw a slap towards Tang Xinyi, "What do you call Fanghua, you should call her mother!"


    Tang Xinyi naturally saw the smile in Tang Xiyan''s eyes, but she couldn''t resist at all right now, because the person standing in front of her was Zheng Xiunian, her nominal grandmother!


    She bit her lower lip hard, to the point that she did not even know that she was bleeding. Liu Fanghua was really scheming, to the point where even her granny had moved.


    "Grandma, I have a mother. Mom only asked me not to call you Aunt A a few days ago, so I can''t not listen to her." Tang Xinyi said calmly.


    "Kneel!" Zheng Xiunian roared loudly.


    Tang Xinyi stared deadly at Zheng Xiunian. She knew that if she did not kneel, then it would be disrespecting her elders.


    With a "bang", Tang Xinyi fell to her knees.


    Seeing Tang Xinyi obediently kneel on the ground, Zheng Xiunian slightly raised her crutch and pointed it at Tang Xinyi, speaking arrogantly, "Let me tell you, you must call him today. The only mistress of the Tang Family is Fanghua."


    Tang Xinyi felt extremely sarcastic in her heart. Turns out that her mother didn''t even have a little bit of status in Zheng Xiunian''s heart.


    Tang Xinyi raised her head and looked at Zheng Xiunian, her eyes filled with determination, "In my entire life, there was only one mother, and that was Lu Xinya.


    Looking at this stubborn Tang Xinyi, she laughed complacently in her heart. The more Tang Xinyi acted this way, the more heavily injured she would be today. In any case, the one who attacked was not her!


    Zheng Xiunian immediately used her walking stick to continuously hit Tang Xinyi. Although Zheng Xiunian was already more than 70 years old, the strength in her hands was not small.


    Even so, Tang Xinyi still did not make a single sound. She knew, even if she begged for mercy, it would be useless unless she called Liu Fanghua mother.


    Pain! Other than pain, there was only pain. This was the first time she had been beaten since her rebirth, but now, she had no other choice but to carry it.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened, Tang Zhenhua saw everything that was happening in the hall, he hurried over, and looked at the red and swollen face of Tang Xinyi.


    He asked anxiously, "Yi-Er, are you alright? Daddy is here."


    This was the first time Tang Xinyi felt that she wasn''t strong enough. She clearly knew that she had to protect herself and her family.


    But in the end, if her father hadn''t arrived in time, she knew, she would have been covered in wounds.


    Tang Xinyi''s heart was filled with bitterness, she hated herself for being so useless, she swore that this kind of helplessness, was enough to experience once.


    Tang Xinyi slowly shook her head, "Dad, I''m fine. Grandma''s temper is just a bit too big, her actions aren''t too heavy."


    Tang Zhenhua looked at the pale Tang Xinyi, his heart aching. Since it''s like this, how could he possibly be safe?


    "Mom, no matter what crime Yi''er has committed, this punishment is enough. Stop hitting her."


    Zheng Xiunian knew that Tang Zhenhua had returned. , Tang Xinyi, I will not punish you, but from today onwards, I want to stay in your house. "


    When Tang Zhenhua heard Zheng Xiunian''s assured tone, he knew that it was impossible to refuse and he could only helplessly nod his head and agree.


    As Tang Xinyi looked at Liu Fanghua''s successful smile, she knew that from today onwards, her life would not be a good one.


    Tang Xinyi took the medicine box and slowly walked back to her room. Looking at the miserable state that she was in in in the mirror, her young and tender face was filled with vicissitudes and vicissitudes of life.


    She really did have a twenty year old appearance and a thirty year old soul.


    When Zheng Xiunian hit her, all of them were on her arms and back. She took off her pink pajamas and saw the green on her hands and the purple.


    Tang Xinyi immediately used the medicine to rub the wound. These injuries were not serious, at least, they were better than her previous life.


    However, what should she do to make her father understand that this grandmother of hers had her own ulterior motives? After all, his father was too soft-hearted.


    Tang Xinyi''s mind was in a mess, she did not know what to do.


    Just at this time, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Shen Xiu who had called, her heart surged violently.


    After she connected, she calmly asked, "Shen Xiu, why did you call me?"


    Shen Xiu listened to Tang Xinyi''s indifferent tone. His heart was filled with doubt. He spoke with extreme gentleness, "Xinyi, you haven''t paid attention to me for so long. Did I do something wrong?"


    After Tang Xinyi heard this, she almost vomited out all the food she ate yesterday.


    "No." I was just scared. "


    "Then let''s meet tomorrow at three o''clock, in the caf¨¦ where we see each other so often." Shen Xiu said warmly.


    The current Tang Xinyi suddenly thought of something. She felt that Shen Xiu was just a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    She lightly agreed to Shen Xiu''s request. She still could not lose decorum with Shen Xiu, this Shen Xiu still had a use.

 C5

    Tang Xinyi wore a long green robe.


    She slowly walked to the coffee shop and saw Shen Xiu at first glance. He was wearing a white shirt and had a 45 degree smile on his face.


    Looking at it from the outside, Shen Xiu was just like a man from Qing Feng Yue. It was really hard to hate him, but this was the kind of man that killed his own child.


    When Shen Xiu saw Tang Xinyi sit opposite of him, he had a kind of indescribable feeling. Although Tang Xinyi was obviously still the same as before, he actually felt that things had changed.


    Shen Xiu''s eyes were staring straight at Tang Xinyi. His eyes were truly charming, he could not help but fall in love with these eyes just by looking at them.


    "Xinyi, can you help me see if this stock will fall?" Shen Xiu''s lips opened and closed slowly as he spoke. There were several times where he made Tang Xinyi see the stocks and they all succeeded. This time, he wanted to test Tang Xinyi.


    In the depths of Shen Xiu''s eyes, Tang Xinyi saw his probing. The current Shen Xiu did not know that she had this kind of ability.


    She definitely could not let Shen Xiu see through her. Her eyes were extremely sincere, "From what I see, this stock is going to fall, so should we not buy it."


    Shen Xiu could smell the fragrance off Tang Xinyi''s body, and his heart grew restless. He didn''t know what was going on, but he had a nagging feeling that Tang Xinyi was exceptionally moving today.


    Shen Xiu couldn''t help but hold onto Tang Xinyi''s small hands, causing him to instantly feel extremely disgusted.


    "Shen Xiu, what are you doing?" Tang Xinyi lowered her head and said softly.


    Shen Xiu looked at the Tang Xinyi in this state, and ripples surfaced in his heart.


    After saying that, Tang Xinyi just wanted to escape. She was afraid that if she stayed here for too long, Shen Xiu would be able to tell that she was different.


    Tang Xinyi hurriedly left the coffee shop. Her eyes were filled with disgust towards this trash, Shen Xiu!


    Shen Xiu sat in the caf¨¦. Previously, Tang Xinyi would wait for him to leave by herself before he left.


    As Tang Xinyi walked along the road by herself, she obviously knew that what she needed the most now was money.


    Suddenly, with a face full of Lamborghini stopped right in front of her, Tang Xinyi simply ignored the car in front of him and continued to walk forward.


    A man wearing a grey plaid suit slowly walked out of the car and blocked Tang Xinyi''s path.


    Tang Xinyi gazed at this man, although his facial features could not be described as exquisite, they were definitely upright. His eyes were bright, giving others the urge to get to know him better.


    "Miss Tang, my CEO has something to talk to you about, come with me." The man bent her waist and spoke softly.


    Tang Xinyi walked forward, she did not care who the CEO was, she wanted to go home!


    "My CEO said that if you don''t agree, then please take a look at this document."


    The more she looked at it, the more shocked she became. How could his CEO have this kind of information? If Liu Fanghua had seen the information, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Tang Xinyi''s small face paled. She frantically held up the document, and slowly said, "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    As Tang Xinyi sat in the car, the car didn''t have the smell of smoke. On the contrary, there was a faint fragrance coming from the car, which was Tang Xinyi''s favorite smell.


    The upholstery was dark gray, and she could feel that it was made of fine leather. It looked like the president was very particular about it.


    The carriage drove slowly for ten minutes before they arrived at a villa. Tang Xinyi really liked this place.


    Entering was a villa that had a retro style. Inside the villa, there were white chandeliers, a French sofa, warm marble jade spread out on the floor, and even the tables were made of fine sandalwood.


    Tang Xinyi saw that the man sitting on the sofa had, at a glance, sat down like a god.


    He was wearing a black suit, a T - designed outfit, and his watch was limited edition. There was only one watch in the world.


    His eyelashes were very long, her nose was high and straight, and her lips were thin and sexy. Just by looking at him like this, Tang Xinyi knew that this man was definitely an extremely dangerous person.


    The man beside her led her to the sofa, and Tang Xinyi sat across from him. Their current distance was not even a meter apart.


    Tang Xinyi never knew that a person''s heart could beat this fast, but how could this man grow into such a bewitching person?


    Compared to him, Shen Xiu was nothing. He was the most handsome man that Tang Xinyi had ever seen.


    "What? You''ve been stunned." The man slowly said with his sexy voice.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head lightly. After she recovered from her shock, she sat a little further away from the man.


    "I want to know where you got this document, and whether you will hand it over." Tang Xinyi said straightforwardly. She could feel that this man had a powerful aura.


    The man slowly approached Tang Xinyi. He came to Tang Xinyi''s side, and his eyes stared into Tang Xinyi''s eyes. He said softly, "If I were to hand it over, why would I call you here?"


    After Tang Xinyi finished listening, her eyebrows knitted together. What she was most afraid of was that without a request, her eyes became much sharper than before, "Who exactly are you, and what goal do you have?"


    "Mo Tianxing." The man briefly said these three words.


    When Tang Xinyi heard these three words, she felt her scalp tingling. In her previous life, Mo Tianxing was an influential figure in City H. She had never interacted with such a person before.


    Her heart was very nervous, and beads of perspiration started to appear on her forehead. Could it be that Mo Tianxing found something?


    Tang Xinyi swallowed her saliva, and looked at Mo Tianxing with shining eyes: "How about this, you give me five million, invest in me, and I''ll give you ten million in three months time."


    After Mo Tianxing finished listening, his heart was filled with disdain. He shot a glance at the woman in front of him, but he still didn''t realize that she had that kind of ability.


    "What if you can''t make it? I don''t want to do a loss-making business." Mo Tianxing said coldly.


    Tang Xinyi immediately laughed out softly. Who was she, she was a legendary figure in the previous life''s stock market.


    Tang Xinyi patted her chest, her eyes shining with a confident light, "Impossible, we can bet, I will win! "But this way, we can be considered to be in a cooperative relationship. I''ll help you earn money, and you help me keep it a secret."


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi for a long time, and in the end, he gracefully walked towards the study room and directly gave Tang Xinyi a cheque worth five million.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the cheque in her hands. Her heart was still free, with this money, she would have the ability to start a business!

 C6

    Tang Xinyi walked out of the villa with the cheque for five million tightly clutched in her hand.


    Her face was one of confidence.


    Tonight, the bright moonlight shone down on Tang Xinyi''s face, and the depths of her obedient eyes were filled with desolation.


    At ten in the morning, Tang Xinyi drowsily opened her eyes. Last night, she had thought about things for too long, which resulted in her not waking up this morning.


    "Why did you only awaken now? Don''t you know the rules of the Tang clan?"


    Zheng Xiunian was sitting upright on the white sofa, her expression was a stark contrast with the color of the sofa, as she spoke in an overbearing manner.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Zheng Xiunian''s sharp eyes and her heart skipped a beat.


    "Grandma, I couldn''t sleep last night, so don''t blame me for not sleeping well."


    Tang Xinyi slowly walked to Zheng Xiunian''s side. His eyes were filled with tears, but in the depths of his eyes, there was not a single bit of grievance.


    "Hmph, you still know you''re wrong. This is simply rare." Zheng Xiunian said with a sharp tone.


    Tang Xinyi saw that every time Zheng Xiunian said it, his neck would twist and that large chunk of emerald hanging from his neck also shook. Zheng Xiunian didn''t feel pain from his neck at all.


    "Grandma, I ¡­" "It won''t happen again." Tang Xinyi lowered her head and said.


    When Zheng Xiunian looked at Tang Xinyi standing in front of her like an innocent person, her anger started to rise. When she looked at Tang Xinyi in this state, she hated him from the bottom of her heart.


    Her cane immediately landed on Tang Xinyi''s back.


    This time, Tang Xinyi did not resist. She used her hands to support her walking stick, and looked at Zheng Xiunian with her sharp eyes.


    "Grandma, I''ve only woken up at 10 o''clock, but little sister hasn''t woken up yet. Auntie hasn''t woken up yet, do you think ¡­ they need to punish me as well?"


    Zheng Xiunian looked at Tang Xinyi with a choked voice. This girl, her mouth was actually quite good.


    "I want to hit you today, what can you do about it?" Zheng Xiunian stood up and stared straight at Tang Xinyi.


    However, Tang Xinyi was not afraid at all, and in fact, her aura was even more imposing than Zheng Xiunian''s. This made Zheng Xiunian feel very fearful, and in the past few decades, there had not been a lot of people who were not afraid of her gaze.


    Of course she didn''t know that the people Tang Xinyi had passed through from the hands of the god of death before, were all people that she had experienced before, and they were all far more terrifying than her current predicament.


    Zheng Xiunian had a kind of premonition in her heart that Tang Xinyi would be the biggest opponent in her entire life!


    "If you let go of them, I will naturally deal with them. But you, I must deal with you!"


    Tang Xinyi of course knew, Zheng Xiunian was only saying that, but, other than being patient, she was also patient. Zheng Xiunian was a senior, the things she said, could only be followed!


    Her hands slowly released, and the stick fell onto Tang Xinyi''s back one after another. This time, Zheng Xiunian didn''t know that there was a camera at a corner taking pictures of all of this.


    ''s back was drenched in a little bit of fresh blood, but she still didn''t make a sound to beg for mercy.


    However, even if she was passive, even if she was destined to be injured, she still wanted to hurt the person who hurt her the most!


    When Tang Xiyan came out of her bedroom and saw all of this, her eyes were filled with pride. As long as it was Tang Xinyi who was suffering, she liked it.


    She quietly returned to the house and changed into a long white dress. It was designed by Master K himself. There were only three sets in the world. The hem of the dress was filled with pink pearls.


    Tang Xiyan looked at her perfect self in the mirror and walked out of the bedroom with satisfaction.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Tang Xiyan who had walked over to Zheng Xiunian''s side and said with difficulty, "Grandmother, shouldn''t we be dealing with our little sister now?"


    Zheng Xiunian paused for a moment, she looked at Tang Xiyan''s beautiful face, her beautiful figure was truly much better than Tang Xinyi, how could she bear to punish Tang Xiyan?


    "Alright, I see that Yan Er is dressed in such a pleasant manner, so I shall exempt you from this punishment. You may leave."


    Tang Xinyi lifted her head and saw Tang Xiyan''s aloof and haughty gaze. It was as if she saw her past life where Tang Xiyan was using this kind of gaze to stare at her.


    Tang Xinyi bit her lips tightly, her eyes filled with overflowing hatred.


    When Tang Xiyan saw this expression, she was somewhat shocked. When she looked again, Tang Xinyi''s eyes were full of grievance and cowardice.


    Somehow, she felt a sense of relaxation in her heart.


    When Tang Xinyi returned to the bedroom, she immediately opened up her laptop and looked at the video in front of her.


    In her previous life, in order to help Shen Xiu accomplish great things, she went and learned computers. She was one of the top ten hackers in the world.


    Transmitting this video wasn''t difficult at all for her. She was going to send it right now, so no one would suspect her.


    The moment the video was uploaded, not even half an hour later, tens of thousands of people forwarded it.


    In the villa, when Mo Tianxing saw this video, his heart ached for no reason. Of course, he saw the scheme in this woman''s eyes.


    He knew that Tang Xinyi was an intelligent woman. Someone who could make her use such a method must have thought of all sorts of methods.


    What kind of environment was she in? Her back was bleeding, so she could keep silent.


    Mo Tianxing watched the entire video, and he deeply remembered that tenacious look in Tang Xinyi''s eyes.


    Beneath Tang Xinyi''s weak body, was an unrelenting love for life. This woman was just an unpolished jade, an unpolished jade.


    On the second day, Tang Zhenguo angrily went to Zheng Xiunian''s room. His tone was filled with disappointment.


    "Mom, how can you treat Yi''er like this? She''s my daughter."


    Zheng Xiunian was dressed in green, her hair neatly tied up and her eyes filled with disbelief. If not for that video, Tang Zhenguo would have believed it a long time ago.


    "Zhenguo, what nonsense are you spouting?" Zheng Xiunian''s tone was a little wronged.


    Tang Zhenguo directly gave the newspaper to Zheng Xiunian.


    Zheng Xiunian looked at the contents inside, her heart was filled with shock. Just when did these photos appear?


    The first person that appeared in her mind was Tang Xinyi. However, she had only beaten him up yesterday, so she didn''t have that much time left.


    But if it wasn''t for her, who else could have installed a camera at home!?


    "Mom, give me a reasonable explanation." Tang Zhenguo said firmly.


    "Zhenguo, I was wrong in this matter. Let me explain everything to you."


    After Tang Zhenguo finished listening to Zheng Xiunian''s words, his heart immediately softened. This was the first time this mother said she was sorry.

 C7

    Tang Xinyi lied on the bed, the wounds on her back were really not light. Last time, his injuries were not completely healed yet, but this time they were new.


    However, as long as she had this video, she would be much freer at home. Such a deal was worth it.


    Tang Zhenguo came out of Zheng Xiunian''s room, he did not know that when Zheng Xiunian closed the door, his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Tang Zhenguo walked in front of Tang Xinyi''s bedroom door. There were several times when he raised his hands to put them down, but in the end, he still knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A weak voice in the room.


    When Tang Zhenguo opened the door, he saw Tang Xinyi lying on the bed. Her entire face was pale white, with a few cuts on her lips.


    He walked in front of Tang Xinyi and caressed her hair. Looking carefully, her pure and threatening face could be said to be devoid of any color. Yi''er''s injuries were worse than what he had imagined.


    "Yi`er, your grandma didn''t intentionally hurt you so badly. It''s just, that video, did you spread it?"


    Tang Xinyi naturally saw the probing look in Tang Zhenguo''s eyes, she had actually wanted to tell Tang Zhenguo the truth, but she had changed her mind at that moment.


    "Dad, why do you think that of me? Do you not know what kind of person I am? I wouldn''t do such a thing."


    The tears fell from the corners of Tang Xinyi''s eyes. She did not pretend to be wronged at all, making it hard for people to believe that she was actually the person who did this.


    "Yi''er, Daddy is just asking you. If you have any grudges towards your Grandmother, they should all be gone. After all, she is an elder. Moreover, this is the reputation of our Tang Clan."


    Reputation.


    This word was deeply engraved in Tang Xinyi''s heart. Originally, she thought that in her father''s heart, she would always be the most important to him.


    "Daddy will hold a press conference and your grandmother will personally apologize to you. When that happens, you better not screw up."


    Tang Xinyi nodded her head and agreed. She and Tang Zhenguo chatted for a long time, although she had a smile on her face, that smile did not reach her eyes.


    "Alright, let''s chat for a while. Daddy will be going to work first."


    When Tang Zhenguo left the room, she did not have a school smile on his face. Even if she suffered from such a serious injury and recorded this video himself, his father would not favor her.


    Everything in the room was carefully crafted and worth a fortune, and the crystal lamps on the ceiling were especially beautiful.


    Except, she always felt that it was empty and she couldn''t find a trace of emotional entrustment. All she had was her family and interests.


    Tang Xinyi walked out of the room and onto the main street, as she thought about her next plan.


    She was wearing a flowery dress and had a pair of white lace candy hairpins on her head. As she walked aimlessly, she gave off the air of a pure lotus.


    "Miss Tang, please come with me."


    A man in a black shirt stood in front of her. He lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Tang Xinyi revealed a face of doubt, "Who are you, I have no interest in following you this time."


    With that, Tang Xinyi turned and prepared to leave.


    "Miss Tang, our family must always invite you."


    Mo Tianxing?!


    "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    The black clothed man brought Tang Xinyi in front of a car that was worth a million dollars.


    Rich people, not even cars.


    The car drove on slowly, causing Tang Xinyi to be a little tired from the start. Furthermore, she had a lot of things to do these past few days, to the point that she actually fell asleep in the car.


    "Miss Tang?" The man in black called out softly.


    Tang Xinyi had not woken up yet, so the man had no choice but to go in and tell Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing sat on the sofa, playing with the teacup in his hand, the calmness in his eyes was clear, there was a powerful aura that could only be seen from afar, and not approached.


    "Mistress, Miss Tang is asleep."


    Mo Tianxing walked out without a change in expression, and carried Tang Xinyi in her arms.


    This girl was sleeping so soundly? He didn''t even feel anything when he held her. How tired must she be to become like this.


    He brought Tang Xinyi to his bedroom, his eyes filled with pain. Just how detestable was her family to let her rest so poorly.


    There seemed to be many secrets hidden beneath this slender body. Tang Xinyi also possessed this kind of magic, which made him think of getting closer to her.


    In the evening, Tang Xinyi slowly opened her eyes.


    Everything was gray, and the room was neat and tidy. Even though there was nothing there, she could tell that it really was luxurious.


    Whether it was the smooth and exquisite silk quilt or the faintly discernible aroma of sandalwood, everyone could tell that the master of the room had quite a good taste.


    Tang Xinyi walked down barefooted. She pushed open the door and saw the familiar sofa.


    This is.


    Mo Tianxing''s room!


    Then the bedroom just now, was Mo Tianxing''s!


    Only now did she realize that she had come to see Mo Tianxing, but she was simply too tired and fell asleep.


    "You''re awake?" A voice filled with magnetism rang out.


    Tang Xinyi''s head was lowered, she was feeling anxious, why was she sleeping on the carriage?


    "Yes."


    "Get ready for dinner. Also, there are slippers in the room." Mo Tianxing stood in front of Tang Xinyi, and was an entire head taller.


    A slipper? She didn''t see it.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No, I didn''t think of anything. Oh right, why did you call me here?"


    Tang Xinyi raised her head and looked at Mo Tianxing with a puzzled expression.


    Looking up at Mo Tianxing like this, he was pretty good, but he did not have a single smile on his face, as if he was an aloof male god.


    "I saw the video."


    "And?"


    "You are my man. How could you use such a stupid method to injure a hundred enemies and injure yourself eight thousand? It''s not worth it. "


    It was not that Tang Xinyi did not hear the slightest bit of concern in Mo Tianxing''s cold words, but why did she call her over for such a small matter?


    It was up to her whether it was worth it or not.


    She stood up on her tiptoes and touched Mo Tianxing''s forehead with her hand, "There''s no fever, since when did I become your person?"


    Mo Tianxing stared at Tang Xinyi with his bewitching eyes, he grabbed her wrist and carried her back to his room.


    "Sooner or later, you will be my man. Now, put on your shoes and eat."


    After the meal, Tang Xinyi''s heart inexplicably jumped a little faster.


    Mo Tianxing pulled Tang Xinyi into the study room and gave the document bag to Tang Xinyi.


    When she opened it, she saw a real estate certificate, and her pupils dilated.


    It expanded again.


    Her lips trembled and her eyes filled with tears.


    "How did you get my mom''s real estate certificate? Isn''t this one out of stock?"


    Seeing Tang Xinyi''s happy expression, he had an indescribable feeling in her heart.

 C8

    Mo Tianxing coughed lightly.


    "Enough, stop crying, you really don''t look like Tang Xinyi."


    Tang Xinyi tightly gripped onto her certificate. In the past, she had spent a lot of effort to find out where her certificate was.


    "How did you get it?"


    Come on, of course, he would exchange it for a hundred million in assets. However, he wasn''t so stupid as to tell this little girl about it.


    "I rely on my strength. You only need to remember that you owe me a lot of favors. Do things properly for me."


    "Yes, I guarantee it will be completed."


    "Also, don''t hurt yourself, understand?"


    Mo Tianxing stared at Tang Xinyi with his deep eyes. With his perfect appearance, it was hard for him not to fall for.


    Tang Xinyi placed the certificate at the lowest level of her bag.


    It was getting deeper by the second as Tang Xinyi sat on the Rolls Royce and was sent back by the driver.


    Mo Tianxing watched as Tang Xinyi walked further and further away. He took out the document from the drawer and smiled faintly at the corner of his eyes.


    Tang Xinyi walked into the house with a smile, she was sitting on the sofa, her eyes filled with rage.


    "Yi`er, Grandmother has let you down with the incident that day. Please forgive Grandmother."


    Who was Zheng Xiunian showing off to? Would she believe the words of a ruthless person?


    Tang Zhenguo watched on silently from the side.


    "Grandma, what are you saying? We''re all family. Besides, you didn''t hit me too hard. After all, how much pain would it hurt if you were old?"


    In terms of appearance, who didn''t know how to mock her for being ignorant? Then Zheng Xiunian would just be disrespectful towards her.


    "Yi''er, let''s go eat."


    Zheng Xiunian held onto Tang Xinyi''s hand. Looking at how she acted, she was as kind as she could be.


    After the meal, it could be said that everyone had different thoughts and ulterior motives.


    Seeing that everyone had eaten their fill, Tang Xiyan directly pulled Tang Xinyi into the bedroom.


    "Elder sister, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Tang Xiyan spoke sincerely and obediently said.


    In her previous life, she was deceived by Tang Xiyan''s appearance. She helped her time and time again to stand at the top.


    Then, after Tang Xiyan achieved her goal, she mercilessly killed herself.


    The current her, how could she be foolish enough to truly help Tang Xiyan? Tang Xiyan, don''t worry, your elder sister will definitely help you properly for your entire life.


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were filled with overflowing hatred.


    "What is it? Tell me."


    "Sister, can you help me write my thesis? It''s really too difficult."


    In her previous life, Tang Xiyan relied on this thesis to become famous in school, and the reputation of the talented girl also rose at that time.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely write properly for you. Don''t worry, little sister."


    When Tang Xiyan looked at Tang Xinyi''s sincere face, she could only ridicule him endlessly.


    Tang Xinyi''s looks were not as good as hers, nor as clever as her, so how could she get more attention from her father? As long as it was Tang Xinyi''s, she would snatch it back.


    Since Tang Xiyan had completed her goal, there was nothing left for him to do.


    Tang Xinyi left her room and went into the bedroom alone.


    She would definitely not write well on Tang Xiyan''s thesis this time. She would just write normally and the best would be to make some small mistakes.


    This way, her heart felt comfortable.


    Tang Xiyan, this is just the beginning, I do not know if her revenge, Tang Xiyan, is ready yet.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Liu Fanghua got onto Tang Xiyan''s bed and said anxiously, "Xiyan, it''s best if you don''t let Tang Xinyi write this paper, do you know?"


    Liu Fanghua didn''t know that all of her assignments were basically done by Tang Xinyi. Without Tang Xinyi, she wouldn''t even know anything.


    "Mom, I just asked Tang Xinyi, she hasn''t changed at all, why do you think that she''s like that? She''s as dumb as ever."


    The confidence and contempt in Tang Xiyan''s eyes was completely exposed.


    Although Liu Fanghua was a little worried in his heart, when she saw Tang Xiyan''s appearance, his heart that was in her throat relaxed a little.


    She held Tang Xiyan''s hand, her eyes filled with love, "Xiyan, since you are confident, then mother will not stop you."


    The morning of the second day, Tang Xinyi handed over the paper to Tang Xiyan.


    "Thank you elder sister, I''ll treat you to a meal tomorrow."


    Tang Xiyan said perfunctorily, her eyes were filled with the paper.


    Eat.


    In her previous life, she had said this phrase many times but never once, and Tang Xiyan was able to do it. At that time, she had foolishly believed that Tang Xiyan had just forgotten about it.


    "Alright."


    Tang Xinyi smiled like a flower, an elegant demeanor emitting from within.


    In the school, Tang Xiyan arrogantly read the paper out loud in front of the whole class.


    She thought that her classmates would give her a round of applause, but when she finished reading, all she saw were the people sitting below, ridicule in her eyes.


    "Tang Xiyan, what''s wrong with you? The paper this time was not only a partial one, the literary talent was not even one bit different."


    Professor Chen was disappointed, but also angry.


    Tang Xiyan stood on the stage, she was completely confused, she was obviously writing for Tang Xinyi, and in the past, she would always be praised by others, but now, what was going on?


    "Professor, it was my mistake this time. I will go back and rewrite it."


    Tang Xiyan lowered her head, it was the first time she was making a fool of herself in front of so many people, and the one who caused her to become like this was actually Tang Xinyi, the idiot!


    She allowed her fingernails to pierce into her flesh. This bit of pain was nothing. Her smooth journey back was all thanks to her.


    The reputation that she had painstakingly built up suddenly had a stain on it, but there was nothing she could do to save it.


    For the entire day, Tang Xiyan sat in class absentmindedly. She felt that everyone was looking at her with ridicule in their eyes.


    The more it was like this, the more she had to raise her head. As the Second Miss of Tang Family, she could only shine and appear in front of everyone.


    "I heard that Tang Xiyan made a fool of herself in class today. At that time, her dazed look was really funny."


    "She''s nothing. When she came to school, she was as arrogant as a golden peacock. Now, she deserves it."


    The two of them left the washroom, talking and laughing.


    When Tang Xiyan came out of the door, her tears still flowed down.


    Tang Xinyi!


    After Tang Xiyan returned home from school, she directly went to Tang Xinyi''s room.


    "Speak, why are you doing this?"


    Her eyes were full of malice, full of questions.


    The corner of Tang Xinyi''s mouth raised slightly. The current Tang Xiyan didn''t have that much experience, so she could only stare.


    She was really happy in her heart, she was really not used to Tang Xiyan being like this.

 C9

    Tang Xinyi stood up, she elegantly held Tang Xiyan''s small hand and looked at her young and tender face.


    She hid her joy, "Xiyan, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with me?"


    She spoke slowly, feeling wronged.


    Tang Xiyan struggled free from her handshake, and coldly said, "Tang Xinyi, you''ve caused me such an embarrassment by obtaining the paper this time."


    "No, I wrote it very well."


    Tang Xiyan looked at the confused Tang Xinyi and she couldn''t help but suspect that she was wrong. This foolish woman had helped her so many times, if she really wanted to do this, she would have done it a long time ago.


    "Then tell me, what exactly is this document?"


    "Is this the document I gave you?!"


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "Yes sir!" Tang Xiyan said with certainty.


    Tang Xinyi patted her head in frustration. Her face was filled with guilt.


    "Xiyan, this document is yours, that is not it. I made a mistake, you won''t blame me will you?"


    Tang Xiyan really wanted to slap this stupid woman, but, she just couldn''t, she had to endure it, endure until she obtained everything, then she could kill this person in front of her!


    She took Tang Xinyi''s document, and said while smiling: "Elder sister, little sister was too rash just now, don''t blame me."


    White lotus!


    Tang Xinyi naturally wouldn''t say that she was a green tea bitch, she wanted Tang Xinyi to make a fool of herself, so it didn''t matter if he gave her this paper.


    "How could that be? Xiyan, I will never blame you. You treat me so well."


    Enough to kill me! Of course I won''t blame you. I will only hate you, blame you for being too light.


    Tang Xiyan took the paper and returned to her room.


    Tang Xinyi opened the comments section. The matter of her being mistreated had already garnered the attention of many people, and their reactions were growing bigger as well.


    Tang Zhenguo immediately walked in.


    "Yi`er, I will hold a press conference tomorrow. At that time, you have to forgive your grandmother in front of everyone."


    Tang Xinyi nodded her head obediently, this time, Zheng Xiunian had lost a lot of face.


    The stock market crisis was about to arrive. The five million was finally coming.


    Mo Tianxing, I have to fulfill my promise to you.


    In Zheng Xiunian''s bedroom, Liu Fanghua sat on a chair as she consoled him, "Mom, you can only go to tomorrow''s press conference. You don''t know that the video already has a huge impact on Tang''s."


    Zheng Xiunian''s face had always been dark. She was already so old, but she never thought that she would fall into the hands of a little girl.


    Tang Xinyi, they won''t change, but their lives will always be the same.


    Zheng Xiunian resigned to her fate and nodded.


    "Okay, I will go to the press conference this time, but, you and Xiyan must be careful of Tang Xinyi, she is not simple."


    Liu Fanghua nodded.


    Early morning of the second day, Tang Xinyi woke up very early. She went to the living room but this time, she did not see Zheng Xiunian''s figure.


    She was wearing a black suit today. No one noticed that she was wearing a backless black suit. She looked very capable and relaxed.


    She came to the location of the press conference and stood there straight. She had a natural disposition and many reporters were stunned when they saw her.


    In the past, they only knew that Second Miss of Tang Family was prettier than others, but they did not know that First Miss of Tang Family was even more beautiful.


    Zheng Xiunian sat in the white car with the Audi and slowly arrived at the scene. Her hair was naturally draped over her shoulders and she wore a white robe.


    As expected of Zheng Xiunian, she used her years to gain people''s sympathy.


    She had really underestimated Zheng Xiunian.


    Once Zheng Xiunian arrived beside Tang Xinyi, her legs bent slightly, giving her the feeling that she could immediately kneel on the ground.


    Tang Xinyi immediately supported Zheng Xiunian, she could not allow him to kneel, if not, she would not respect him anymore.


    "Grandma, sit down. You''re not in a good condition."


    At this time, all the reporters saw the shocking wound on Tang Xinyi''s back.


    "Miss Tang, may I ask where the wounds on your back came from?"


    A reporter directly went up to him and asked.


    Tang Xinyi lowered her head, her face full of grievance, not knowing where to start.


    "Is your grandmother the one who beat up this wound?"


    Zheng Xiunian sat on the chair, her eyes were half empty, this clothes Tang Xinyi was wearing, it was definitely done on purpose.


    She walked to the front of the reporter and supported Tang Xinyi, her eyes filled with love.


    "This reporter, I know that I was wrong to hit Yi''er. However, is it really okay for you to stab me like this? Women have a happy face. Even if it''s a physical injury, it''s not something they want to discuss casually."


    Zheng Xiunian argued with sharpness.


    Then, she looked at Tang Xinyi with her teary eyes, her face was filled with guilt, and it was hard not to feel heartache.


    "Yi''er, I was wrong in this matter. Can you forgive me?"


    The reason why she came here today was to receive an apology. As long as this matter could affect Zheng Xiunian''s reputation, she would be satisfied.


    She knew that it was impossible to knock Zheng Xiunian down with just this small matter.


    Thus, he decided to stop at once.


    "Grandma, I was also wrong. I don''t know what happened with that video. Actually, I didn''t blame you for a long time."


    Tang Xinyi tried her best to act out an obedient girl.


    The reporters kept filming this scene. After this press conference, the crisis in Tang''s had been resolved.


    Mo Tianxing, who was also watching TV, was full of smiles when he saw Tang Xinyi''s performance on the TV.


    "Little girl, this move of yours is really not bad. When you''re done, just stop. Un, it''s very similar to me."


    Mo Tianxing held a bottle of red wine in his hands. Under the illumination of the lamp, he looked extremely charming.


    The press conference finally came to a perfect end, Zheng Xiunian''s old face was also thoroughly thrown away.


    Tang Xinyi supported Zheng Xiunian all the way down the stage, and when she saw Zheng Xiunian''s defeated look, there was no need to mention how happy she was.


    After returning home, Tang Xinyi sat on the sofa.


    "You clearly know that it''s a press conference today. Why are you wearing revealing clothes? You must have done it on purpose."


    Liu Fanghua stood in front of her with a questioning look.


    In the past, how could she not realize that Liu Fanghua was this impatient?


    "Auntie, I didn''t. I didn''t know that the back was exposed. It was something I bought recently, and I haven''t worn yet. It''s all just for today''s press conference."


    Tang Xinyi looked into her eyes, her gaze filled with sincerity, as though this was the truth.


    Liu Fanghua was speechless for a moment. Her eyes were wide open, but she couldn''t do anything to Tang Xinyi.


    I can''t beat, I can''t beat, I can''t curse, I can''t curse.

 C10

    After this matter, no one cared about whether Tang Xinyi went in or out of the house.


    A few days later, Tang Xinyi could see the faint turmoil on the stock market, and her sharp eyes looked towards the stock market.


    Now, the time had come.


    Tang Xinyi was now just like a female warrior. Even though she was only wearing a thin layer of pajamas in this small bedroom, in front of the computer, she was extremely confident.


    The stock market was her battlefield. No matter when, she had never failed before.


    Tang Xinyi''s beautiful and captivating eyes were tightly locked onto the computer. The rise and fall of every point was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    All of them were extremely certain that this belonged to her, Tang Xinyi''s specific job.


    Tang Xinyi began to calculate in her mind, and then, she confidently walked out the door.


    Relying on her own unique memories, she came to Mo Tianxing''s villa.


    Elegant.


    The first two times she came, she had something on her mind, the first time she fell asleep.


    It would not be an exaggeration to describe the scene in front of him with the word ''magnificent''.


    In front of him was a palace, a villa shaped like a waterfall in gold, flowing down in one fell swoop. The engravings on it were very detailed and special.


    Tang Xinyi slowly walked forward and the guard stopped her.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Mo Tianxing, tell him that Tang Xinyi is here."


    Her lips were slightly parted, and even though she wasn''t wearing makeup, she was still as charming as before. Her face was completely red, giving off a unique aura.


    Mo Tianxing slowly walked out of the villa.


    Red Lotus.


    Looking from afar, Mo Tianxing''s mind was only filled with these two words, beautiful, captivating. What he did not believe in the past, at this moment, he finally understood.


    He walked in front of Tang Xinyi and pulled her hand, bringing her into the villa.


    "Are you looking for me because you missed me?"


    His melodious voice rang out like a bamboo shoot or a spring.


    "I want to borrow some money from you. Five million, a little less."


    "What for?"


    Mo Tianxing sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. If he was anyone else, he would definitely be a sloppy guy, but Mo Tianxing gave off a feeling of a young master being made of jade.


    This was truly infuriating!


    "I''m using this to buy stocks. The current amount of money is not enough."


    "Then how much do you need?"


    "10 million."


    Tang Xinyi said word by word.


    "Sure, I''ll lend it to you."


    Mo Tianxing immediately took out a cheque from his pocket and wrote a note for 20 million.


    "You believe me? Why? Aren''t you afraid of losing?"


    A deep doubt appeared in the depths of Tang Xinyi''s eyes.


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes were full of certainty, and his gaze shone with light, "It''s just because you''re Tang Xinyi, your confidence tells me that you won''t lose out."


    "Thank you." Tang Xinyi took the cheque and immediately left the villa.


    After Tang Xinyi left, Mo Tianxing snapped his fingers, and a black figure slowly walked out.


    "Go and follow that woman. You must ensure her safety, do you understand?"


    The black shadow nodded and left the villa.


    After Tang Xinyi came out, she immediately called a taxi to the corner of a street in need.


    The surroundings were full of potholes, and a strong, sour stench emanated from them. At a glance, it seemed as if these buildings were about to collapse.


    Tang Xinyi followed suit and walked in. In her previous life, the financial genius Lu Haoxuan had once said that he had worked on the beach for seven years straight. Right now, he should be here.


    At this time, Lu Haoxuan was wearing a tattered set of clothes, with an apron that had already turned yellow around his waist. His face was dirty, but Tang Xinyi could still recognize at a glance that it was him, Lu Haoxuan.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Xinyi and I''m here to work with you. I wonder if you''re interested."


    Lu Haoxuan lifted his head to look at Tang Xinyi. Her absolutely beautiful face, under the shine of the sunlight, was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Tang Xinyi shook her slender hands from side to side, "Do you want to consider it?"


    As the beautiful voice entered Lu Haoxuan''s ears, his mind also swayed.


    "You ¡­ You want to work with me? "Cooperate on what?"


    Lu Haoxuan stuttered as he spoke.


    "Of course it''s the financial market. I want to open a jewelry store, and the designers and financiers are all you. I''m just the boss behind the scenes."


    Lu Haoxuan was a little shocked in his heart. He knew that he had the ability, and it was just that no one else believed him, but the woman in front of him was willing to believe it.


    Lu Haoxuan nodded, "Alright, I agree."


    Tang Xinyi''s lips slightly pouted, her light smile was so beautiful that it could cause a nation to fall, and this moment, Fanghua was the only one who saw it.


    Tang Xinyi took the cheque for 25 million and passed it to Lu Haoxuan.


    "I know, you have your own thoughts. After you start a jewelry company, you will name it Lu''s, and then use 10 million to invest in Chen''s stock market. One month later, you will immediately withdraw the money and arrange for the rest."


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Haoxuan to react, she gave Lu Haoxuan a piece of paper and left the place.


    Lu Haoxuan stood in place for a while, before patting himself on the forehead.


    This was not a dream!


    His talent had actually been taken in by a young girl.


    When he arrived at the place he had set his eyes on earlier, he immediately spent five million to buy it.


    Then, he bought a mobile phone and called Tang Xinyi directly.


    "I''ve already bought the company, but whose name should I write?"


    "Write yours. I''ll make a contract to meet you tomorrow at 2 p.m. at the Caf¨¦ Angkor."


    Tang Xinyi said extremely calmly as she looked at the contract in the computer, and nodded in satisfaction.


    This was just a small beginning. She would definitely work hard and try her best to change her fate in her past life. She would definitely get revenge for her and her child in her past life. No one could stop her.


    Tang Xinyi lied on the bed. It had been a long time since she had seen her, and she didn''t know which woman she was with now.


    As long as she didn''t call, Shen Xiu would be able to forget about her. Originally, it had already started from now, but she was really dumb in her previous life.


    Right now, there should be a jeweller coming over, and he should be caught in the crossfire from this matter.


    She took out her phone and called Shen Xiu.


    In the hotel, in the love room, number 808, Shen Xiu and a beautiful woman.


    The sound of the phone rang, it was obvious that it had disturbed the two of them. Shen Xiu picked up the phone and was about to hang up, but his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of two words: Tang Xinyi.


    It had been a long time since this woman had called him, and he had been busy trying to coax her. Now that he had taken the initiative to call her, he naturally had to seize the opportunity.

 C11

    Shen Xiu temporarily stopped his movements with the woman, and a proud smile appeared on his face. He said, how could there be anyone who could escape his grasp?


    He answered the phone confidently.


    "Xiu, let''s meet tomorrow. I miss you a bit."


    Tang Xinyi''s words were gentle and warm, but she felt extremely disgusted in her heart. She only wanted to see Shen Xiu kneel in front of her and kowtow to her in apology, but the time was not right, so she could only endure.


    Shen Xiu laughed proudly, it seems like, he was right to ignore Tang Xinyi.


    "Alright, Xinyi, you won''t blame me for that, I didn''t mean to do it, I just saw how busy you are, so I didn''t disturb you."


    Hypocritical!


    If it was in the past, she would have seen all of Shen Xiu''s tricks. She knew just what kind of person this man was.


    "Then we''ll go the day after tomorrow at 8 in the morning. I''ll go to your company to look for you, work with you, and then eat lunch with you."


    After Shen Xiu agreed, he casually replied and hung up. He had more important things to do and did not have the time to talk to Tang Xinyi.


    She remembered that the day after tomorrow was Zheng Xiunian''s birthday, and that was why she set the date for that day.


    She just wanted to know the position that Shen Xiu had towards that jewelry company, as well as the amount of funding he had.


    After Tang Xinyi finished this, she properly slept on the pillow and went straight to sleep.


    On the morning of the second day, when she woke up, she saw Tang Xiyan carrying her school bag and preparing to go to school.


    was a little curious in her heart. Tang Xiyan rarely dressed in this way, unless there was some secret behind it.


    Right now, Tang Xinyi was a graduate student, so she could learn by herself. She was prepared to go to the Tang Clan to work, and only then would she be able to understand the company''s situation.


    "Dad, you''re up. I want to discuss something with you."


    Tang Zhenguo stretched his waist, his entire face showing no signs of exhaustion.


    "Speak, what is it?"


    His rough voice could be heard in the living room.


    Tang Xinyi said with her pretty face, "I want to go to your company to work, please assign me a small position so that I have more experience. Otherwise, I won''t learn this profession for nothing."


    Tang Zhenguo was slightly surprised in his heart. He had told Tang Xinyi about this matter before, but this child didn''t want to go to the company to hone his skills, so he didn''t force him. Now that Tang Xinyi was destined to ask to go, he was naturally happy in his heart.


    "Okay, dad wants you to help me lighten the load. Daddy will think about it and tell you where to go every few days."


    Tang Xinyi smiled and nodded, then sent Tang Zhenguo out, the matter was settled.


    After eating lunch, Tang Xinyi left the house wearing a white cheongsam with a new LV model red and white bag, looking extremely cute and adorable.


    She went to the window and sat down. This place was very charming, with a pink tone that made one''s eyes light up. The most important thing was that it was matched perfectly with the gray light, giving one the feeling that this was a dreamy place, but also a very realistic one.


    Lu Haoxuan then donned in a newly bought sports attire and sat down.


    Although it was just a change of clothes, Tang Xinyi felt that Lu Haoxuan was different.


    His facial features could not be considered handsome, but they could be considered exquisite. He had a clear outline and an indescribably clean temperament. With his dense eyebrows, it would be hard for him to forget such a big boy with just a glance.


    "You''re here. This is the contract. Take a look and sign it."


    Tang Xinyi directly placed it on the circular table with grayish-white stripes.


    Lu Haoxuan looked at it and signed it with a smile. The terms and conditions here, no matter what, were all his earnings.


    "The company is registering its trademark. Everything will be done in less than half a month. Don''t worry, I''ll buy the shares of the Chen family that you told me to buy."


    Tang Xinyi really admired Lu Haoxuan''s efficiency, he was worthy of being called the number one businessman in H City.


    "Well done. If you have any difficulties, just come find me. I will do my best to help you."


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know that at this moment, she was gentle, considerate, and cute. Her every frown and smile was already deeply imprinted in Lu Haoxuan''s mind.


    He felt that Tang Xinyi was just like the sunlight he met in the dark, the straw he met in the drowning, and the warmth he met in the winter.


    "Well, let''s get to this point today. Give me your number."


    "Good ¡­" "Okay, can you tell me what your name is?"


    Lu Haoxuan asked in a daze.


    "Tang Xinyi."


    Tang Xinyi, Tang Xinyi... Lu Haoxuan recited it many times in his heart, wanting to deeply remember this girl''s name.


    "Lu Haoxuan, what are you waiting for, quickly give me your phone number, I''m going home."


    Lu Haoxuan stood up and left.


    "What are you doing?" Puzzled voices entered his ears.


    "Search for paper."


    Tang Xinyi immediately took out her phone. On top of it was still the case of the King Cat''s phone. She unlocked the phone and handed it over to Lu Haoxuan.


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. Just write it down on your phone."


    As Tang Xinyi advanced, the fragrance of the jasmine on her hair floated into Lu Haoxuan''s nose. It was a very nice smell.


    Lu Haoxuan looked carefully at Tang Xinyi''s features. She could not really be considered a devastatingly beautiful woman, but the aura she emitted made it difficult for people to not like her.


    Tang Xinyi had simply not noticed Lu Haoxuan''s thoughts. In her current heart, she completely did not believe in love.


    After Lu Haoxuan memorized it, he took his phone and left the caf¨¦.


    Lu Haoxuan watched Tang Xinyi leave and returned to the rental house, which was the closest to the company. Although the rent was a little expensive, but with the salary stated in the contract, it was more than enough.


    He turned on the new computer he bought yesterday and checked everything about Tang Xinyi.


    Lu Haoxuan looked at Tang Xinyi''s information and felt dejected. He knew that Tang Xinyi''s status wouldn''t be too low. If he could take out 25 million girls, her status wouldn''t be too low.


    However, he never thought that Tang Xinyi''s Tang''s was actually a rare gold, and her Tang''s was actually a famous big company in H City.


    However, he believed that as long as he worked hard, there would be a day that he would be worthy of Tang Xinyi.


    Lu Haoxuan encouraged himself. It was not easy for him to fall in love with a girl, and he definitely could not give up just because of his status as a girl.


    He felt that Tang Xinyi was the kind of girl who could dig out from the mud unscathed. She wouldn''t care what his identity was, as long as he worked hard, she would definitely succeed.


    Lu Haoxuan at the age of twenty-seven, had just had his first love...

 C12

    At night, Tang Xinyi was still looking at the Shen''s market. She needed to find a good opportunity before making a move on Shen''s ¡­ When Tang Xinyi became serious, it was very difficult to not be moved.


    When she finished, it was already two in the morning. She didn''t even have time to wash up before she fell asleep.


    The next morning, the weather outside was foggy. The sun had been shining brightly for the past few days, but today, it was overcast. It seemed that even the heavens knew how she was feeling at this moment.


    Tang Xinyi was wearing a white floral dress with a pair of ball shoes.


    The car smoothly drove to Shen''s. Looking at the tall building in front of her, she felt a little complicated in her heart.


    In her previous life, she harmed so many businesses for the sake of Shen''s, using her stock market ability, but Shen Xiu killed her ruthlessly. She thought that the main reason was still because Shen Xiu did not know, that the one who was truly capable was not Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Xinyi stuck out her chest and walked in, even though she was wearing a dress that was priced at a flat price, anyone who looked at her would feel that she was not an ordinary person.


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    the waiter on the platform asked, still stamping his scalp.


    It''s her! Ning Yan, she''s actually still just a small waiter right now. It''s really a narrow path for enemies, allowing her to meet the best sister of Tang Xiyan in her previous life.


    Tang Xinyi pushed away Ning Yan''s slender hands and looked at her sharply, then smiled and said, "Whether or not I have an appointment, it''s not something that a small waiter can stop."


    Although Ning Yan was still smiling, her eyes were already filled with hatred. Her family was poor, but just based on this face alone, she was confident that she would be able to live a life of wealth and prosperity.


    She remembered the face.


    "Miss, you can''t go in without an appointment."


    Tang Xinyi had seen all of her expressions. Regardless if it was her previous Ning Yan, or her current Ning Yan, Tang Xinyi did not like them at all.


    She picked up her phone and called Shen Xiu.


    "Xinyi, why aren''t you here yet? I''ll be waiting for you in the office."


    Shen Xiu''s gentle voice sounded, that hint of concern and consideration, as though he was really being like this. Tang Xinyi knew, that Shen Xiu was only using her because he was valuable.


    She could not expose him now.


    "Xiu, your company''s waiter has been blocking me from entering. How do you want me to enter?"


    Tang Xinyi felt wronged, her eyes were immediately filled with tears, as though she was about to cry.


    However, there was no trace of grievance in her eyes ¡­


    Shen Xiu walked out of the office and reached the bottom of the building. Sure enough, a waiter was stopping him, he really did not know how to appreciate favors.


    "You! Get out of my way! This is the future mistress! Don''t tell me you''ve never seen her before!"


    Shen Xiu embraced Tang Xinyi in his arms and gently caressed her back.


    "Xiu, she''s not suitable for this place. She doesn''t change at all." Tang Xinyi''s beautiful voice travelled into Shen Xiu''s ears, causing him to feel an unyielding charm.


    Shen Xiu pinched Tang Xinyi''s smooth cheeks and nodded, "Okay, whatever Xinyi says, it''s what it is."


    Ning Yan had no idea what was going on, but she had to leave the Shen''s.


    The corner of Tang Xinyi''s mouth curved into a smile of satisfaction. This way, Tang Xiyan wouldn''t be able to see Ning Yan.


    When Shen Xiu turned his back to Tang Xinyi, the coldness in her eyes was extremely obvious. Other than hatred, there was only hatred!


    Tang Xinyi forced a smile as she controlled her emotions.


    "Xinyi, I have not seen you for so many days. You are getting more and more beautiful."


    ''s words came from the bottom of his heart. Before this, he felt that marrying Tang Xinyi would only make him feel wronged, but now, it seemed that Tang Xinyi was not bad either.


    "Xiu, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Tang Xinyi lowered her head and said gently. She was afraid that the moment she looked up, Shen Xiu would realize that her eyes were filled with disgust.


    Shen Xiu held onto Tang Xinyi''s body. His eyes were a little blurry, and the current Tang Xinyi seemed especially alluring in front of him.


    His lips slowly approached Tang Xinyi, and just as he was about to fall, Tang Xinyi opened her mouth.


    "Xiu, I''m thirsty. Can you pour me a cup of water to quench my thirst?"


    Tang Xinyi quietly took a step back. Shen Xiu looked at Tang Xinyi''s red lips.


    Tang Xinyi knew that she could not hide anymore. Forget it, she would just treat it as a bite from a dog.


    Inside the bag, her phone rang. Tang Xinyi heaved a sigh of relief. She was very grateful to the person who was calling.


    "Answer a phone call."


    "Mm, I''ll go get you some water." Shen Xiu walked out of the office in a sorry state and slapped his own forehead. What was he doing just now that he couldn''t help but ask Tang Xinyi?!


    When Tang Xinyi pressed the answer button, the call ended. She did not think much about it, and began to search Shen Xiu''s office for the jewelry design document.


    Sure enough, at the bottom of the drawer, Tang Xinyi found the document. She opened it excitedly and looked at it.


    Shen Xiu was quite astute, spending three million was indeed worth it. You must know, that jewelry shop was shocking the entire H city.


    Knocking on the door sounded, causing Tang Xinyi to panic as she packed the documents. She adjusted her slightly unnatural expression and took a deep breath.


    "Come in."


    Shen Xiu walked in gracefully and revealed his most perfect side to Tang Xinyi. He was a gentleman with elegant and refined writing, gentle and considerate.


    Only, Shen Xiu didn''t know that Tang Xinyi had long ago seen through his true appearance.


    "Xinyi, what are you doing?"


    Shen Xiu asked warmly, but, his eyes were full of probing.


    He had always been a selfish person, and he really didn''t know what he liked about Shen Xiu in the past.


    "Nothing, just taking a casual look. I rarely come to your office."


    Tang Xinyi smiled with warmth in her heart. Her eyes were clear and transparent, making it hard to believe that such a woman had peeked at his agreement just now.


    "Here''s your water. The water I brought you was warm, so I always felt that girls should drink more hot water. This is good for their health."


    Tang Xinyi felt extremely disgusted in her heart. Obviously, what you cared about the most was the benefits, yet you said all these sweet words out of your mouth.


    It was fine to trick the girls with this face of hers, but she really didn''t think much of such a trick.


    Tang Xinyi smiled as she accepted the cup of warm water.


    Acting!


    Who doesn''t know how to pretend?


    "Thank you, Xiu." Tang Xinyi took a small sip and placed the cup down, she was really afraid that Shen Xiu would put more medicine in there.


    Her goal had already been achieved, and now, she had to leave.


    "Xiu, I still have things to do at home, so I''ll be leaving first." After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she hurriedly left the Shen''s.

 C13

    After leaving the Shen''s, Tang Xinyi returned home. She knew about it, so right now, the most important thing for her was to enter the company.


    However, her father had agreed to her request the last time they met, but there was still no news of her. It seemed that she had to go and try to beat around the bush.


    Just then, his phone rang, and Tang Xinyi picked up the call.


    "Miss Tang, for some reason, the company we are registering with will not pass the examination."


    Failure to pass the examination?


    How could that be? Unless someone tried to interfere in the matter and didn''t want this company to register. It was just the beginning, and someone was already starting to notice.


    "Did you find out why?" Tang Xinyi asked calmly, her beautiful voice did not sound flustered at all.


    "Not yet. I just don''t know why I called you."


    Lu Haoxuan felt a little guilty. He had obviously only told Tang Xinyi about this matter yesterday, and this matter could be resolved in half a month''s time ¡­


    "Fine, I will investigate this matter. Don''t think too much about it. Do everything you can and communicate with the jeweller I mentioned earlier."


    Lu Haoxuan promised on the phone. He felt that this frail body had shouldered many things that even he couldn''t endure.


    Anyone would like someone so beautiful and intelligent.


    After Tang Xinyi hung up the phone, she turned on the computer, her fingertips quickly asking about the matter of registration. For a moment, the Supervising Bureau''s network was hacked, and the computer experts there were unable to expel the hacker.


    She quickly skimmed through it. When she saw the newly registered Lu''s, there was no problem at all in this place.


    Tang Xinyi directly hacked into everyone''s phone, and checked them one by one until she saw Shen Xiu''s text message on the bureau chief''s phone. She finally understood.


    It''s Shen Xiu again!


    This was obviously a new company that had yet to go public, but because she told Lu Haoxuan to go meet a jewelry merchant, it meant that Shen Xiu had directly sealed off her company in the cradle.


    Tang Xinyi immediately sent a screenshot to Chief Wang''s computer and told her that if she wanted to keep this a secret, she had to cooperate with him obediently.


    Director Wang was in a dire situation due to the hacking incident because of the Bureau''s information.


    He had a big head and big ears, and his head was bald, making him look like a thief. If he didn''t tell others about his identity, many people would think that he was the bandit leader.


    A person like that, just by looking at it, would definitely not be a good person. Director Wang looked at the contents of the documents on the computer.


    The sweat on his forehead was dripping down bit by bit. He had kicked a metal board. If he sent out this document, his black gauze hat would not be able to hold on!


    "Just what do you want?"


    Director Wang''s hands were trembling, his lips were pale, and he seemed to be unable to hear what his subordinates were saying.


    "It''s very simple. Those companies that were originally approved, hurry up and give them to me. Otherwise, I will pass this document to the people and your superior tomorrow."


    Tang Xinyi replied. The confidence in her eyes blended together with her face and could only be described with one word.


    Beautiful!


    "Alright, I promise you, as long as you don''t send the documents out."


    Tang Xinyi received a positive answer, she immediately retracted her hacker''s attack, and the Supervisory Office''s system returned to normal.


    When she sat down, she didn''t even leave a single trace. She wanted these people to be unable to find her.


    Tang Xinyi stretched her body and went out of the bedroom to eat.


    "Dad, didn''t I tell you last time that I want to go to the company to exercise? Anyway, my studies are very compatible."


    Before Tang Zhenguo could say anything, Tang Xiyan was already dissatisfied.


    "Dad, I haven''t even gone to your company to play, so big sis will go first. This isn''t fair, I won''t allow it."


    Tang Xiyan tugged on Tang Zhenguo''s sleeve, his face displaying six words of unwillingness.


    Liu Fanghua also placed down the exquisite porcelain bowl, and gently said, "Zhenguo, I also don''t agree to this matter, after all, Xinyi is still young, so it''s fine for him to just follow me to learn how to cook. As for the company, we can go after a while."


    Tang Xinyi felt like puking when she saw Liu Fanghua''s playful voice and expression. It was normal for the mother and daughter pair to disagree.


    However, he thought he could stop her from going to the company. He really took her to be a little girl in her early twenties.


    She knew how to act!


    Tang Xinyi had not even opened her mouth to speak when tears had already started flowing. It made people feel like they could not bear to do so, it was simply better than being silent.


    How could Tang Zhenguo still refuse her? Immediately, Tang Xinyi opened his mouth slowly, his voice was pleasant to the ears, like the sound of spring water tinkling in the mountains.


    "Dad, I know. I''m still young, so I''m not suitable to go to the company. I''ll stay at home. Never mind, I''m a girl."


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she prepared to leave the table. She was very clear about Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan''s personality, and the more she refuted, the more the two of them made sense.


    If arguing was impossible, then he would retreat and advance forward.


    Tang Zhenguo panicked, he only had these two daughters of his. Eldest Daughter had lost her mother since she was young, so she was already very pitiful to him.


    "Yi`er, come back. Daddy will arrange for you to go to the company tomorrow and find something for you to do. Don''t think about that all the time."


    Tang Xiyan sat on the chair, her hands fiercely holding onto the chopsticks, as if she had accidentally let his chopsticks be broken by her.


    Tang Xinyi, so what if you go to the company? I will trample you under my foot.


    Tang Xinyi turned around and immediately threw herself into Tang Zhenguo''s embrace.


    "Dad, thank you."


    This scene made the three people sitting in front of him unable to watch any longer. Before this, they had never seen Tang Zhenguo like Tang Xinyi so much.


    Zheng Xiunian frowned and said: "Alright, hurry up and eat, the food will get cold later."


    Tang Zhenguo pulled Tang Xinyi''s small hand, and sat beside him. The deep fatherly love between the two of them stung Tang Xiyan''s eyes.


    Ever since she was young, she had lived under Tang Xinyi. Even though her father liked her, his gaze never stopped on Tang Xinyi.


    In the beginning, whatever good stuff Tang Xinyi wanted were all chosen by him. But her mother had told her at a very young age, that if she wanted to obtain what she wanted, she had to do whatever she could first.


    Tang Xiyan moved the chair to Tang Zhenguo''s side. She hugged Tang Zhenguo, her voice soft and sweet.


    "Father, you better not forget that you still have Xiyan. I love father very much."


    Tang Xiyan gave Tang Xinyi a pleased look.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t mind. Someone who couldn''t even control his own emotions wasn''t worth her attention.

 C14

    The morning sunlight shone onto Tang Xinyi''s face, the sunlight was very warm and bright.


    Tang Xinyi woke up in a state of warmth. Today was the first day she went to work at Tang''s, and in her previous life, she had never been to a company before.


    The one who had always been replacing her at work was Tang Xiyan, but she believed that she would be able to resolve this issue.


    Tang Xinyi intentionally wore a white shirt with black pants, looking very mature and capable, unlike a young girl in her early twenties who did not understand anything.


    She confidently walked out of the room. Her first impression was very important.


    Indeed, Tang Zhenguo''s eyes lit up, he was very satisfied with his outfit, he did not plan to tell the employees and shareholders that this was his daughter.


    Since Yi''er had already decided to go with him to the company, she naturally had to be prepared to suffer.


    "Yi`er, with how you dressed up today, it''s very suitable for you to go to work. Daddy thinks highly of you."


    Tang Xiyan drank her pure milk and smacked her lips. Her good mood today had been ruined by this matter.


    It was obvious that she did not want to, but she could not stop it. However, Liu Fanghua was very strange, logically speaking, she should be the one persuading her to stop it at the end.


    However, there was not a single trace of reluctance on her face today.


    "Dad, wait for me to finish breakfast, then the two of us will go out together."


    Tang Xinyi picked up the milk and bread, eating them elegantly without panicking at all.


    Similar! It really was like that.


    Tang Xinyi was extremely similar to Ya Ya Ya in the past. He believed that Yi''er would definitely be more outstanding than Ya Ya.


    "Dad, let''s go."


    Tang Xinyi''s voice broke Tang Zhenguo''s train of thought. His eyes moistened. This child, had grown up.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zhenguo''s tone was somewhat gratified, somewhat unwilling to part with them, as all kinds of complicated emotions existed within.


    The car drove on steadily. Soon, they arrived at the company.


    Tang Zhenguo casually placed Tang Xinyi in the Finance Department.


    The minister was Little Wu. He wore an eye and looked to be in his thirties. He was a typical IT guy with a simple and honest appearance. His father''s eyesight was quite good.


    "Little Chen, this is a new employee. Arrange a job for her, and I''ll be leaving first."


    He looked up and down at Tang Xinyi, and no matter how he looked at him, he did not seem to be someone who was studying finance.


    "Did you bring your diploma? I need to see it so that I can arrange a suitable position for you."


    Tang Xinyi took out all the information she prepared the night before from her bag. She handed it over to Little Wu without any confidence in fighting.


    Little Wu browsed through the books casually. Not bad. Graduating from a school, in every aspect. However, she was still a newcomer. It was still possible to nurture her a little.


    "Alright, follow me in."


    Little Wu arranged for her to sit in the furthest corner. Although it was close to the window, it was clear to see that this place was far away from the center.


    However, all of this didn''t matter to her. She was just a newcomer. She was satisfied that she was able to come here.


    "Thank you, Department Head Wu, I will do my best in the future."


    Little Wu was somewhat surprised. He had thought that this girl would try to reason with him. After all, she was a top student. No matter what, she had her pride.


    I didn''t expect her to thank me?!


    Alright, there were times when he was wrong about the person.


    Little Wu held onto a stack of documents and placed it on top of the white desk. "This is your work for today. You can do as much as you want. Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go do something else first."


    Tang Xinyi nodded, she put down her bag and sat on the chair, she looked around, all of them said they were studying finance, of the ten people, eight of them were boys.


    In the past, Tang Xinyi didn''t really believe her, because although she was a girl, she was always rather interested in science.


    However, she came to the Finance Department today. Sure enough, there were only a few girls scattered around here.


    She picked up the documents on the table. These questions were not small, why would she let a newbie handle them? It seemed like this minister was testing her ability.


    Tang Xinyi immediately sat facing the computer facing the budget report.


    Her eyes never left the computer until eleven in the morning.


    Only when her stomach began to growl did she leave her seat and prepare to eat.


    It seemed that she had somewhat underestimated the trickiness of these problems. She had originally thought that they would be solved by lunch time, but there was still a third that she hadn''t dealt with ¡­


    Forget it, let''s go eat first.


    Tang Xinyi yawned, then stood up and walked towards the canteen.


    Tang Xinyi did not realize that when she left the Finance Department, a pair of black eyes was staring at her footsteps.


    This man, dressed decently, walked up to her with a smile on his face, blocking her way.


    When Tang Xinyi first saw this man, she disliked him a lot. The main reason was that this man gave her an uncomfortable feeling.


    Her sixth sense had always been accurate.


    Tang Xinyi turned around and was about to take another path, when she heard a voice from behind him.


    "Why, Director Zhao is not shouting at all?" Aren''t you being too rude? "


    Could he be Zhao Nan An?


    Tang Xinyi turned and looked at him. Yes, he was the man, the lover of Liu Fanghua.


    She had said that no matter how Liu Fanghua slept, she would not be opposed to it at all.


    "Director Zhao, I''m really sorry. I just arrived today, I really don''t know. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    Zhao Nan An looked at Tang Xinyi in front of him. This small training egg was truly coveting, to the point that he felt his heart itch when he looked at it.


    "Wait, what''s your name? Which department are you from?"


    Zhao Nan An asked in a matter-of-fact tone. His eyes were full of seriousness. Looking at his expression, he was indeed very normal.


    Although Tang Xinyi didn''t see anything wrong with this old man, she still felt uneasy in her heart.


    "Tang Xinyi, Director Zhao, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    She almost ran away. Zhao Nan An looked at her back and thought, I have to find a chance and get this little beauty.


    Anyway, Fanghua meant to destroy her, to sleep with her, could also be one of them.


    As Zhao Nan An thought of this, his body started to heat up and expand.


    Zhao Nan An quickly left the company and went to the bar. He found a young woman that he liked and started venting his anger ¡­


    Tang Xinyi, Tang Zhenguo''s daughter. It would be interesting.


    Zhao Nan An slept in the presidential suite of the hotel, a pleased smile on his face. He was not worried about Tang Zhenguo''s woman, wanted his daughter, and wanted his property.


    He wanted Tang Zhenguo to reach the end with nothing but himself!

 C15

    The documents on the table were processed until ten in the night. Only then did Tang Xinyi finish organizing the documents and get off work.


    It was really very fulfilling. She was very satisfied with this feeling. She didn''t know why she felt bored working in her previous life, it was obviously very interesting.


    When she arrived at the bus stop, Tang Xinyi didn''t even take a glance at a Rolls Royce that was right in front of her.


    She decided to stay away from this car...


    Tang Xinyi walked over, and the car followed him.


    It was lingering!


    Whose car was it? She looked it up and down. Apart from seeing the market value of the car, she didn''t see anything else.


    "Who are you?" Tang Xinyi knocked on the car window as she said impatiently.


    Even though it was late at night, it didn''t give people any peace and quiet. Seriously, it was enough.


    The car window slowly rolled down and a handsome yet familiar face appeared in front of her. That noble aura was still as strong as before.


    "Get in." Mo Tianxing''s lips slightly moved, his voice just right, and only Tang Xinyi could hear her.


    What was he doing so late in the night? He even got on the car, but she didn''t. She wanted to go home.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s too late now, I want to go home."


    Tang Xinyi continued to walk forward, not even sparing Mo Tianxing a glance.


    Sitting on the carriage, Mo Tianxing was in a daze. No one had ever dared to reject him, not even in this straightforward manner.


    The point was, he wasn''t angry.


    Mo Tianxing immediately got out of the car, the one meter eight big one displaying its full power, it was simply bewitching! It was a pity that he did not become a male model for his face.


    Tang Xinyi still did not know that Mo Tianxing had already gotten out of the car, but in her eyes, this man was definitely so angry that he drove the car away.


    Mo Tianxing came to Tang Xinyi''s side. He directly held onto Tang Xinyi''s wrist with his big and broad hands, and wordlessly pulled Tang Xinyi away.


    Tang Xinyi struggled in the beginning, but when she saw Mo Tianxing''s face, she stopped struggling.


    In the end, Mo Tianxing threw Tang Xinyi into the car.


    "Mo Tianxing, why are you looking for me so late at night?"


    Mo Tianxing''s lips slightly curled. He didn''t know how to open his mouth, so for some reason, he wanted to see this woman.


    He had originally planned to help this little girl solve her company''s problem, but to his surprise, someone had already done so.


    Who was this person? Although Tang Xinyi did not reveal any clues, Mo Tianxing had an instinct that this person was her!


    "I just want to know who did Director Wang''s thing."


    Mo Tianxing observed all the expressions on Tang Xinyi''s face but there was still no change. Had he thought wrong?!


    Actually, waves had already started to surge in Tang Xinyi''s heart, but she knew that she absolutely could not admit it like this.


    "With my ability, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you with this matter."


    Mo Tianxing drove and smiled. It didn''t matter, he wouldn''t admit it now, since he had plenty of time.


    Tang Xinyi''s heart was thumping hard, what should she do, continue to bite, or admit?!


    She didn''t know that, since hacking was her only trump card, she wasn''t afraid of telling Mo Tianxing, but rather this person asking her how she learned it.


    Then what should she say? In her previous life, she had specially learned to love someone, and in the end, she was ruthlessly killed by that person as he connected her to his closest sister.


    Very quickly, she arrived at the door of Mo Tianxing''s villa and slowly walked in.


    Mo Tianxing immediately poured Tang Xinyi a cup of warm water.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t even have the mood to drink it now. She was a little anxious and restless.


    Mo Tianxing sat beside her, staring at her with blazing eyes.


    "Tang Xinyi, you can tell me what happened to Director Wang. It doesn''t matter, just think about it. I have plenty of time."


    What does Mo Tianxing mean by this? If he had the time, it was none of her business.


    Could it be that Mo Tianxing really knew that he was the one who did this? He kept thinking that it was impossible, that she had never left any traces behind when she did things.


    Facing Mo Tianxing''s gaze, she was prepared to say what did it have to do with her, but she forcibly closed his mouth. This man treated her pretty well, he obviously had something on her, and he still helped her ¡­


    If she said that now, it would be a naked lie, she thought ¡­ He actually couldn''t bear it in his heart?


    "Hmm? This matter has nothing to do with you. "


    Mo Tianxing''s magnetic voice came out again.


    Tang Xinyi nodded slightly, then pushed away the man who was a distance away from her.


    The fragrance was no longer there, Mo Tianxing felt a little itchy in his heart. The smell on Tang Xinyi''s body was really nice, it was different from the smell on the other women.


    "Alright, I''m leaving." Tang Xinyi immediately stood up.


    Mo Tianxing pulled her hand, lightly pulled back, and lost his balance and fell into Mo Tianxing''s embrace.


    Tang Xinyi''s face immediately blushed red. Obviously, she had experienced all these before, why was she still as shy as a little girl ¡­


    Mo Tianxing held the soft fragrance in his arms, his heart was beating a little fast. This was a kind of unique feeling, it was his first time experiencing it, and he felt that it was pretty good.


    "Mo Tianxing, I have already admitted it. I am not you, so if I don''t go home, my family will take advantage of me again."


    Mo Tianxing felt his heart ache, the resolution and stubbornness in his eyes was actually forced on him by his loved one''s family.


    "No, I just want you to help me see if my company''s system has been implanted with a virus."


    Tang Xinyi''s mind couldn''t wrap her head around it at the moment, it turned out that he only wanted to help him, why didn''t she say it earlier?


    "Where''s your laptop? Let me take a look for you."


    Mo Tianxing immediately went to the study room in Tang Xinyi''s place and turned on the computer. Tang Xinyi looked at the system in Mo Tianxing''s company.


    Tang Xinyi''s fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, preparing to expel the code.


    She had still underestimated this person''s ability. It seemed like he was an expert.


    Time continued to pass minute by minute, Tang Xinyi was still typing on the computer.


    "Tang Xinyi, I''ll send you back. For this matter, it''s the same for you tomorrow."


    Tang Xinyi looked at the time and nodded.


    "I can no longer see any movements from your company due to this person''s virus."


    Tang Xinyi turned around and left the villa and got into the car with Mo Tianxing.


    It was obvious that they only had the last program and that was all. Why would she listen to Mo Tianxing, and leave now?


    Tang Xinyi had a strong feeling that she was being eaten alive.

 C16

    Tang Xinyi looked at the man driving the car. Previously, she felt that Shen Xiu was very good-looking, but after seeing Mo Tianxing, she felt that she must have been blind.


    "What, you saw me being so handsome, so ¡­ infatuated with me?"


    This person''s mouth was still the same as before, Tang Xinyi looked ahead and decided to ignore him.


    "It''s not a way to send me home, it''s not a way to go home." Tang Xinyi asked suspiciously.


    The car stopped at a Western restaurant, and Mo Tianxing got off gracefully.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go eat first and then send you home."


    Tang Xinyi got off the carriage helplessly. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Originally, Tang Xinyi didn''t want to eat it, but today, she used up a lot of brain capacity, so much that she ate a bit rudely.


    "Slow down. Actually, I''m curious how you got your hands on these skills. However, Tang Xinyi, everyone has their own secret, so I do not plan to ask you."


    I''m not going to ask.


    Tang Xinyi''s mind was filled with these words. Her eyes were a little wet. In her previous life, the person she loved the most was someone she interrogated from start to finish.


    The man in front of him didn''t intend to ask.


    "Why aren''t you curious? I thought you were going to threaten me or something. "


    Tang Xinyi laughed bitterly, but her words were sarcastic.


    "No, I, Mo Tianxing, am not someone who would threaten a woman. Furthermore, I do not need it."


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes were full of confidence.


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes turned, and asked: "Mo Tianxing, I need to ask you something."


    "Go ahead."


    "Is that so? No matter what I do, you will forgive me as long as it does not harm your interests."


    Mo Tianxing nodded his head without hesitation. By the time he reacted, the car keys on the table were already in Tang Xinyi''s hands.


    "That''s good. I''m going home now. You think of a way to go home."


    Tang Xinyi directly jogged away, and sat in her seat, her face pale green.


    When Mo Tianxing chased after him, Tang Xinyi was already gone. The waiter chased after him with the bill in his hand.


    "Sir, would you like to pay for the meal or continue ordering?"


    Mo Tianxing''s face darkened. This was the first time he was being chased to pay by a waiter, so he thought that he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Mo Tianxing was in a really difficult situation. Other than that, he was also slightly embarrassed ¡­ His expression was extremely comical.


    "Pay up." He spoke with gritted teeth.


    Tang Xinyi felt really good inside so she didn''t want to be eaten by Mo Tianxing. God knows how much she wanted to snatch the car.


    Tang Xinyi drove back to the Tang Family and secretly parked her car in the garage.


    It was already half past twelve, so she knew that Zheng Xiunian must not have slept.


    "Xinyi, do you know how dangerous it is for a girl to come back so late? Also, don''t you know that you should give your family a call?"


    Zheng Xiunian sat on the sofa. If not for the viciousness in their eyes, people would probably think that Zheng Xiunian was concerned about them.


    "Grandmother, I''m at work today. The task assigned to me by the Minister is a bit heavy, so I worked overtime. So I didn''t pay attention to the time. You can''t blame me, right?"


    Zheng Xiunian stood up and slowly walked forward. She was at least a meter away from Zheng Xiunian.


    She didn''t want to be beaten up by Zheng Xiunian again. It was already enough to hurt her body twice.


    "What are you doing? Being this far away from me, are you trying to rebel?"


    Zheng Xiunian was full of energy, she didn''t look like a kind old lady at all.


    "Grandma, that''s not it. Last time, it was because you accidentally beat me half to death. That''s why the news came on. I''m afraid that this time you also failed. If something like that were to happen again ¡­"


    After Zheng Xiunian heard this, anger filled her heart, she actually still can''t hit Tang Xinyi that damned girl.


    "Fine, I won''t do anything. I''ll punish you to kneel and leave." Kneel for an hour. "


    Tang Xinyi did not dare not kneel for even an hour.


    In the end, Mo Tianxing got the assistant to drive him home, and Tang Xinyi caused him to stand outside the Western Restaurant entrance for half an hour.


    When he returned to the villa, he got a little angry and directly called Tang Xinyi.


    However, the current Tang Xinyi was still kneeling down in punishment ¡­


    "Woman, you''re really bold, you even dare to drive my car."


    Mo Tianxing''s words carried some emotion. If someone familiar with him had seen this, they would definitely be very surprised, Mo Tianxing had always been an emotionless person.


    "Yes, I''ve always been very bold. If you have nothing else to say, then I''ll hang up first."


    Tang Xinyi''s tone was a little low.


    Mo Tianxing had only said that casually, but Tang Xinyi''s emotions were not right. Could it be that someone was really punishing her?


    Thinking about it, Mo Tianxing started to have a bad feeling, after all, he was the one who took his away.


    "Tang Xinyi, it''s okay. What are you being punished for? I will definitely make that person even more serious than you."


    The voice on the phone was very gentle and pleasant to listen to. Tang Xinyi did not know why, but it was cold to the point that her heart was actually warm.


    "Mo Tianxing, it''s nothing, I was just punished to kneel."


    Tang Xinyi spoke with a rather calm tone, without a single ripple in her words. It was as if this matter was an extremely ordinary thing to her.


    But, Mo Tianxing''s eyes revealed bloodlust and ruthlessness, Tang Xinyi''s calmness meant that she was often like this.


    "Tang Xinyi, you are one of my people, other than me, no one else is allowed to bully my people, even your family."


    So it turned out that she was Mo Tianxing''s woman. These words were very warm, and at this moment, Tang Xinyi was a little reluctant to hang up.


    Just like that, the two of them did not say a word, holding onto their phone until Tang Xinyi stood up.


    "Mo Tianxing, my punishment has reached its peak, I will return to my room first. Tomorrow, I will help you solve your problem."


    With that, Tang Xinyi hung up the phone and went straight back to her room. She laid on her bed, thinking back to Mo Tianxing''s domineering words just now, and was unable to sleep.


    This man was actually so domineering, so domineering and adorable ¡­


    immediately investigated Tang Xinyi''s family situation. He, Mo Tianxing, had always kept his promise, and would definitely investigate this matter thoroughly.


    After that, he would take revenge for the little fellow. Those who dared to bully him were tired of living.


    Of course, Zheng Xiunian was still sleeping soundly under the covers, she didn''t know, but it was precisely because of this matter tonight that she would lose all her reputation.

 C17

    Accompanying the sunlight, Tang Xinyi welcomed a new day. Last night, she had clearly remembered that Zheng Xiunian had to kneel down.


    However, she didn''t panic right now. She had to go to the company to hand over the documents to Minister Wu.


    When Tang Zhenguo came out, he saw Tang Xinyi dressed in a fresh set of clothes, with a high ponytail and a small bag in one hand. He was cute and skillful at the same time.


    "Yi`er, come with me today."


    Tang Xinyi shook her head, "Dad, I''ll still leave alone today, so that the company won''t find out about the secret between us."


    Tang Xinyi casually stuffed a bun into her mouth and left the house satisfied.


    She did not know that, but Tang Zhenguo''s eyes were filled with satisfaction towards Tang Xinyi.


    In the company, Tang Xinyi handed the documents that she stayed up late last night to Department Head Wu, the confidence on her face was something that could not be ignored.


    The more Department Head Wu looked at it, the more shocked he became. All of these questions gave him a headache, to think that a young girl could solve them all in one night.


    It was really not bad, as expected of someone brought by the chairman.


    "Xinyi, you did well. You only returned home late last night."


    Tang Xinyi nodded, her voice was bright and clear.


    "Department Head Wu, this is what I should be doing. It''s just a small matter."


    Department Head Wu looked at the humiliated Tang Xinyi and said, "Alright, this is what you have to accomplish today. I will apply for the position of Vice Division Chief."


    Tang Xinyi was a little surprised. At her age, would it be a little too early to be a deputy division leader?


    "Department Head Wu, isn''t this a little too fast? After all, I''m still young, so I can''t handle a lot of things properly."


    Division Minister Wu waved his hand at Tang Xinyi. He finally understood Tang Xinyi''s capabilities, even if he were to take Tang Xinyi''s place, the Chairman would probably not say anything.


    Tang Xinyi returned to her seat, she was waiting to return home tonight. Her father''s praise towards her, along with Zheng Xiunian''s apology towards her.


    It was likely that after this matter, it would be difficult for Zheng Xiunian to receive her father''s special treatment again. This way, her life would be much easier.


    Minister Wu contentedly took the documents to the chairman''s office.


    The door was lightly knocked three times, Tang Zhenguo''s low and deep voice sounded.


    "Please come in. The door is unlocked."


    Department Head Wu pushed the document in and placed it on the table.


    "Chairman, I recommend Tang Xinyi to be our Department''s Vice Minister."


    Tang Zhenguo paused for a moment, he understood Xiao Wu''s personality well, she would never fawn over someone because of her identity, Yi''er''s ability did indeed make him have a whole new level of respect for her.


    "What? She''s just a little girl that I brought with me. It''s only been a day and she can already be a vice minister?"


    Tang Zhenguo''s tone carried a hint of astonishment, and was practically no different from usual.


    "It''s like this, Chairman. This is the information that Tang Xinyi spent last night to produce, I feel that I am inferior."


    Tang Zhenguo turned it over and over, no wonder the child came back so late last night, it was because of work.


    "Alright, I agree, let Tang Xinyi be the vice minister."


    The excitement on Little Wu''s face could no longer be concealed as she left the office.


    He quickly arrived at the Finance Department and informed them of this matter. The expressions on everyone''s faces could be said to be ever-changing.


    Tang Xinyi was just a newbie, how could she receive such treatment?


    The other male colleagues felt that it was still alright. The Vice Minister was a newcomer and a top student, and also a beauty. No matter what, this was something to be happy about.


    However, the few female colleagues in the Finance Department all felt upset. Women were beautiful and young, which was easy to be envied by others. Furthermore, they were just here to be deputy ministers.


    Why!


    "Yin, tell me, if Tang Xinyi isn''t a hidden rule, then what is she? I will definitely make it so that Tang Xinyi can''t stay in this company anymore!"


    Huo Xinru''s eyes were as terrifying and ruthless as a snake''s after being poisoned. She had worked so hard for so long just for this position of vice minister.


    "Sister Ru, don''t be rash. What if Tang Xinyi really has the ability?"


    Xue Yin looked at the somewhat crazy Huo Xinru, and was a little afraid in her heart.


    For a moment, with Huo Xinru taking the lead, she was an old man who had stayed in the Finance Department for an entire seven years.


    "Have you heard? Tang Xinyi only been in the company for a day and she already became a vice minister. She said that it''s because she encountered an unwritten rule."


    "Which is to say, for a girl in her early twenties to become a vice minister of Tang''s, it''s very obvious ¡­"


    The speed of the rumours was almost as fast as the speed of light. In the entire afternoon, all the employees of the company knew about it, and of course, Tang Xinyi was one of them.


    Her face was filled with a mocking smile. She had just arrived at the company the second day, and such a thing had already happened. These people were really bored.


    However, she must investigate this matter and find out who spread this rumor.


    She came to the office and turned on the computer, directly connecting to the company''s Finance Department''s camera. She set the time to announce her becoming the vice minister, then, she clearly saw Huo Xinru''s eyes that were as sharp as knives inside the computer.


    She directly avoided all sounds, only her voice could be heard. Sure enough, she was the one who did this, it was really, very good.


    Since she could not stay in the company anymore, she would let Huo Xinru have a taste of her own.


    Tang Xinyi stopped the video and directly posted it on everyone''s computer. Other than Huo Xinru, everyone else who was using their computers saw this video the first thing.


    When Huo Xinru went to fetch the water, she greeted the people from the other departments. However, for some reason, when they looked at her, they were all terrified and felt that she was pitiful.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. These people just now were chatting and laughing with her. Why did it feel like they were isolated after a while?


    Including in the Finance Department, Huo Xinru was a little anxious. She pulled her best friend from the shadows, Xue Yin.


    In the end, Xue Yin couldn''t bear to see this any longer and directly showed the computer to Huo Xinru.


    Huo Xinru opened up the video, and her hands were trembling slightly. What was going on, why would this video appear at Xue Yin''s place?


    Moreover, the sound was very clear.


    "Yin, are you trying to tell me that everyone in the company has seen this video?"


    Huo Xinru was a little out of control, she wanted to hear a different answer.


    "I don''t know about that, but everyone in the Finance Department does."


    Huo Xinru''s eyes were a little blank. This matter, other than being done by the person involved, who else could it be?

 C18

    Huo Xinru''s eyes never left Tang Xinyi''s office. As an old man in a company, she naturally knew that the only way she could survive in this place was to find Tang Xinyi.


    Huo Xinru laughed, it was a bitter laugh, she was already thirty years old, she had never dared smile too obviously, for fear that the lines on her face would be seen by others.


    But now, none of this mattered.


    Step by step, she arrived at Tang Xinyi''s office.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Huo Xinru, who was in front of her, in a really sorry state.


    However, Huo Xinru was still a smart person, she knew that he had to look for her.


    Tang Xinyi''s slender fingers knocked on the table as she sat down lazily, "Ru Sis, you''re looking for me, is there something you need?"


    "You know that I only did it to survive. I know that what I did was wrong. From now on, I will treat you as my leader."


    Huo Xinru said lowly, but her eyes were full of unwillingness to be dragged by the nose by a little girl like that.


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were filled with smiles. She naturally saw the look in Huo Xinru''s eyes, so she did not plan to keep Huo Xinru here.


    Therefore, not only did she have to drive Huo Xinru out of the Tang''s, she also had to tell him that she had nowhere to go!


    "Don''t. Elder sister Ru, don''t say that. Don''t worry, I won''t care. Go wherever you want to go."


    Tang Xinyi''s voice was crystal clear, but to Huo Xinru''s ears, it was like a blade that stabbed deeply into her chest.


    Huo Xinru could barely stand, her voice had lost control. Everything that she had been fighting for so many years had been broken by a little girl who had only been here for two days!


    "Why?"


    Huo Xinru''s voice trembled.


    Elder Sister Ru, you actually asked me why. Look, your eyes are filled with unwillingness to see me. No matter how you conceal it, you can''t hide it from the depths of your heart, especially towards me.


    Huo Xinru raised her head. Tang Xinyi''s eyes were deep, as if they were filled with the vicissitudes of life. These eyes, did not seem like they belonged to a person in his early twenties.


    "What the hell have you been through?"


    Huo Xinru''s lips trembled. This time, she admitted defeat. She was unable to win against the Tang Xinyi in front of her.


    "Sister Ru, what I have experienced is not something you can guess, so, there are many things that you should not blame me for."


    Huo Xinru staggered out of the office. She was extremely regretful in her heart, why did she have to deal with Tang Xinyi because of a moment of jealousy.


    Huo Xinru sat at her seat and wrote her resignation letter. She then got up and started to pack her things.


    "Elder Sister Ru, what are you doing?"


    Xue Yin opened her eyes wide, her beautiful black pupils filled with suspicion.


    Huo Xinru patted Xue Yin, who had a bad temper, on the head, and spoke in a intimate tone, "Nothing much, I''m just leaving, I''m still a little reluctant to part with you in the end."


    Xue Yin''s face was full of disbelief. Sister Ru had always been good to her, but now, she was leaving?


    No, she would explain it clearly. Elder Sister Ru just felt that it was too unfair.


    When Xue Yin arrived at Tang Xinyi''s office, she looked at Tang Xinyi who was about the same size as her and spoke righteously.


    "Vice Minister, I know that Elder Sister Ru went a bit overboard in her actions, but you shouldn''t have let her go just like that."


    Tang Xinyi looked at the girl. She was wearing a white floral dress and a pair of white leather shoes. She was very cute.


    It was no wonder that Huo Xinru would like her. Even she himself would like this little girl just because of her naive personality.


    "I''ve never left with Elder Sister Ru. Besides, I don''t care about that matter at all."


    Xue Yin''s mind went blank. She had wanted to say something else, but all of a sudden, other than guilt, there was nothing else.


    "Vice Minister, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to do it. You wouldn''t blame me, right?"


    Xue Yin walked forward and sincerely apologized. Her eyes were on the verge of tears.


    Seeing Xue Yin like this, Tang Xinyi''s heart felt warm. She liked Xue Yin a lot and admired him as well.


    "It''s fine, I''m not blaming you. In the future, when Elder Sister Ru leaves, just eat and work with me."


    Xue Yin nodded and left. She had a pretty good impression of the vice minister, she really didn''t know why Elder Sister Ru wanted to fight for the right vice minister.


    After Huo Xinru finished packing her things, she walked step by step, and left the place where she had worked for seven years. Truly, she was very reluctant, but obviously, if Tang Xinyi did not come, the vice minister would be hers and the finance department''s head would also be hers.


    But it would not be now.


    She was not a match for Tang Xinyi.


    "Look, isn''t this Huo Xinru, she is spreading rumors of others, and now she can only harm herself by leaving the company."


    "Yeah, she really deserves it. Looking at her arrogant face, I also don''t like it. I''ve always wanted her to leave."


    Huo Xinru heard many things. It turned out that her image in the company during these seven years was not so good.


    Huo Xinru left the company in a sorry state. As she walked out of the Tang''s entrance, she saw the dazzling company, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    She swore that she would definitely return once more. After that, she had truly been careless this time when she competed against Tang Xinyi.


    She left in a free and easy manner, but, Huo Xinru did not know, that Tang Xinyi had watched her leave until the very end.


    Tang Xinyi could be considered to have remembered those eyes of hers. Huo Xinru was still not giving up.


    When Zhao Nan An arrived at the office, he immediately heard some gossip. Huo Xinru actually left the Tang''s, which surprised Zhao Nan An quite a bit.


    That woman was not an easy target.


    However, Tang Xinyi had only been in the company for two days and she already became the Deputy Minister of Finance. This made him even more surprised.


    Just with a little girl like Tang Xinyi, it was impossible for her to do such a thing.


    Zhao Nan An looked at the call from Liu Fanghua on her phone, his face did not look good.


    "Fanghua, what are you looking for me for?"


    This gentle voice did not match his face at all.


    "I told you to finish Tang Xinyi. It''s already been two days since then, and you still haven''t moved an inch. Your efficiency is truly disappointing."


    Zhao Nan An''s face darkened. This woman was becoming harder and harder to serve. Even after so many years, her temper was still the same.

 C19

    He was not in charge of managing the Finance Department to begin with, but now that Tang Xinyi was the Vice Minister, he had to plan even more carefully.


    As Tang Xinyi was handling the documents in his office, she didn''t know that someone was already staring at her. Her phone rang, and she looked at the two words on it.


    Her heart felt a little warm. Last night, this man''s words were still ringing in her ears.


    She picked up the phone.


    "You left work a long time ago today, so I came to pick you up. There''s a bigger problem with the company system."


    Tang Xinyi frowned, she shouldn''t have. Very few people could remove the code she planted in, she knew that it would trouble the hacker, but blocking it for a while would not be a problem.


    Who exactly did Mo Tianxing offend? It''s really hard to get a hacker of this level to pay for one.


    "You should come pick me up now. There''s nothing major anyways, just call me when you get there."


    "Alright." Mo Tianxing said succinctly.


    Tang Xinyi was actually a little worried, she was afraid that her skills were not as good as that man''s, and she would not be able to help Mo Tianxing.


    She was in the office, a little upset.


    Ten minutes later, the phone rang. Tang Xinyi directly gave Minister Wu a leave of absence and left the company.


    She watched as Mo Tianxing changed another car, she was a little speechless, was there really a need to advertise how rich he was, the three words.


    The scent of jasmine wafted from the carriage.


    "How did you know I''d like it?"


    Tang Xinyi asked suspiciously.


    Mo Tianxing''s magnetic voice spoke, "Of course I know, the smell on your body is this kind of fragrance."


    Tang Xinyi kept her mouth shut, she was pretending to be calm, but the red hue in her ears exposed her.


    After arriving at the villa, Tang Xinyi didn''t have the mood to think about anything else. She went to the study room and turned on the computer to look at the Mohist system.


    Her brows tightly knitted together. This person''s code was quite advanced, and even though it wasn''t difficult for him, he still read the information on Mohist.


    Tang Xinyi directly typed in a new code that would only appear three years later. She did not believe that this person would be able to decipher it so quickly.


    Truly, if he were to fight his sister, he would have to die first.


    In the dark room, only the light from the computer could be seen. There were two people sitting on the worn-out sofa.


    "K, what happened? Why did the data automatically stop?"


    The man was dressed in extremely elegant and luxurious clothes, with an aura that was on par with Mo Tianxing''s.


    "I''m sorry, but there''s a very powerful hacker over there. I''ve never seen the code that was given to me before. Right now, I need more time."


    Hacker?


    Mo Tianxing was actually able to find a hacker at the same level as the second ranked K, surprising him.


    However, could he stop K. just like that? He was too naive.


    Tang Xinyi cleaned up the traces left behind by her opponent, it was very rare, this person, was definitely not a good person.


    Tang Xinyi''s forehead was covered in sweat, the code over there was about to be broken, otherwise, it would have directly hacked into her opponent''s computer.


    There was no other way, but it was risky.


    "Mo Tianxing, is there anything important on your computer?"


    Tang Xinyi asked quickly, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to hack into this person''s computer right now, but if I fail, your computer will be hacked into as well."


    Tang Xinyi explained, her hands never leaving the computer.


    "Do it, I believe in you." Mo Tianxing said firmly.


    Trust me.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t say anything, but her eyes told Mo Tianxing that she definitely wouldn''t lose, and she didn''t believe that a hacker who had been reborn wouldn''t be able to beat this person.


    Tang Xinyi immediately opened the hacking software.


    Right now, she wanted to destroy his computer and check his identity.


    "Oh no, they hacked into my computer." There was a hint of nervousness in K''s eyes. The other party was truly powerful. He had no confidence that he would be able to win.


    "What''s the consequence of hacking into a computer? All the data will disappear and the information in the computer will be seen by the other party."


    The man''s eyes were slightly nervous. Mo Tianxing, so many years have passed, but you are still as capable as ever.


    "Try your best. If you fail, it doesn''t matter."


    The man''s voice was somewhat deep.


    Tang Xinyi continued to decipher the other party''s code. Now, all she wanted to do was to see the two of them, who had the most code and who was the fastest!


    An hour had passed and Tang Xinyi''s hands were sore. She was not a professional hacker, but the other party''s speed had not slowed down at all.


    It was clear that the other party was a professional hacker. Furthermore, his ranking must be very high. The only people who could stand a chance against her were those with high skills.


    Now, he couldn''t drag this on any longer. Otherwise, she would definitely be the one to lose.


    Tang Xinyi directly sent a code message to the top hacker in the world the year she died.


    She had to send out the shit button. She immediately cleaned up the other person''s code, the last one, while the hacker was still trying to decipher her her code.


    Tang Xinyi first destroyed the document he stole, then she checked the other party''s information, K, World Hacker Number Two.


    Tang Xinyi''s back was now completely drenched. She did not expect that it would be K, and just now, she actually had a contest with K.


    If she didn''t have someone else''s code, she would have lost. After all, her hand speed had slowed down.


    However, there was no employer on the computer. Mo Tianxing''s opponent was really mysterious, they had thought that they could actually find him.


    Forget it, I''ll just destroy his computer.


    Tang Xinyi easily pressed down the start menu and the other party''s computer went black.


    After that, Tang Xinyi stretched her waist, feeling extremely relaxed.


    "I''ve already destroyed the other party''s computer, and your opponent is actually ranked second on the Hacker Ranking, K."


    Mo Tianxing slightly raised his brows, his voice extremely tempting.


    "Really? He got second place on the hacker ranking, but in the end, the one who won wasn''t you. This means that you''re even more outstanding than him, right?"


    Tang Xinyi looked like Mo Tianxing''s eyes. They did not hold any suspicions, nor did they contain any killing intent.


    "Mo Tianxing, I have been rather curious. Are you not afraid that I will betray you?"


    Tang Xinyi said casually, her hand constantly shaking. Right now, she really wanted to massage her fingers, she was really tired.


    "You won''t."


    Mo Tianxing''s words were firm and his tone was firm. They had only known each other for less than a month, what right did he have to be so firm?


    Tang Xinyi avoided Mo Tianxing''s burning gaze. She did not want to investigate the emotions behind it. She did not have the energy to do so right now.


    "Let''s go. We went out to eat and worked for you for two whole hours. I''m really hungry."


    Tang Xinyi changed the topic.

 C20

    After Tang Xinyi finished her meal, it could be said that she had fled in a panic.


    After returning home, Tang Xinyi looked at the big table of food on the table. She really wasn''t in the mood to eat.


    "Yi''er, come over and eat."


    Tang Zhenguo said with a face full of love. Naturally, it was not good for Tang Xinyi to say anything, so she directly walked over with a smile.


    "Alright, dad, I''ll come over to eat now."


    Tang Zhenguo immediately gave Tang Xinyi''s bowl with half a fish, causing Tang Xinyi''s eyes to be filled with helplessness. Could she say, that she really couldn''t eat anymore?


    "You were late coming home last night, weren''t you?"


    Zheng Xiunian''s eyes were full of satisfaction, this time, she would definitely let Tang Zhenguo see clearly what Tang Xinyi really looked like.


    Tang Xinyi nodded.


    "So, in the living room, grandma punished you to kneel for an hour."


    Tang Zhenguo continued to ask, with that expression, there was no blame at all, it was just that Zheng Xiunian did not see anything.


    Tang Xinyi replied softly, "Yes, Father."


    "Where did you go?" Tang Zhenguo asked calmly.


    "Dad, Department Head Wu gave me a bit too much work, I''m going to work now."


    As soon as Tang Xinyi finished her sentence.


    Zheng Xiunian immediately opened her mouth, "Zhenguo, look, Xinyi has already learnt how to lie.


    When Tang Zhenguo finished eating, her face was full of seriousness. Tang Xinyi was very happy in his heart, but he absolutely could not show it.


    "Mom, do you know that you''re blaming Yi''er? From now on, you don''t have to worry about anything happening to Yi''er. Every time you''re blaming a child like this, my heart hurts as well."


    Zheng Xiunian''s eyes were filled with shock. She looked at Tang Zhenguo''s unchangeable words and looked at him. No wonder this girl was able to kneel on the ground for an hour.


    "Zhenguo, Xinyi is only a child, will she be working overtime?"


    Zheng Xiunian''s tone was full of doubt, she had originally been pining for Tang Xinyi in her heart, but now, she felt even more pained.


    "Yea, I''ve seen the workload from yesterday. Even if you''re not back for the whole night, it''s only right and proper. Don''t be so suspicious."


    Tang Zhenguo''s tone was a little anxious, her voice also became louder. He did not expect that, even after he said that, Zheng Xiunian still thought that Yi''er was lying.


    Zheng Xiunian saw that Tang Zhenguo''s face had darkened and her eyes were filled with anger and disappointment. She knew that she had done it this time.


    Seated at the side, Liu Fanghua saw that something was amiss, so she hurriedly advised, "Zhenguo, mom is doing this for Xinyi too. After all, she is afraid that something might happen to Xinyi."


    Tang Zhenguo did not want to talk to Liu Fanghua. Previously, he felt that Liu Fanghua liked Yi Er, but now, it seemed that was not the case.


    He was really confused.


    "Zhenguo, this is my fault. You must not be angry."


    Tang Zhenguo turned his face away. Originally, when Zheng Xiunian had beaten Yi''er to such a state, he had told Yi''er to explain, and he was already uncomfortable with Zheng Xiunian''s actions.


    This time, he must tell his mother that he was in charge of her affairs. Otherwise, his mother would not stay here anymore.


    Zheng Xiunian knew that if she did not give him a strong medicine, she would not have forgiven her.


    Now, he had no choice but to go with that little girl ¡­ Zheng Xiunian was a little unresigned in her heart. Tang Xinyi, her scheming is really deep.


    To be able to make her fall twice was not simple. Killing intent flashed across her eyes.


    She came to Tang Xinyi''s front and bowed deeply, three words written all over her face. I''m sorry.


    Tang Xinyi mocked in her heart, this Zheng Xiunian really ¡­ It was done!


    It doesn''t matter, she can do it. After she''s done, she can''t just kneel down in vain, can she?


    "Yi''er, forgive Grandma. My heart is tied to you too."


    This heart-wrenching tone, this bean was so big that it made one want to cry. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Without a bit of effort, it really would have been impossible to achieve such a feat.


    "Grandma, what are you doing? Yi''er has never blamed you for that. Hurry up and get up, and tell me if you want to forgive me or not."


    Tang Xinyi''s words made Tang Zhenguo nod his head repeatedly, this child, was not bad at all.


    "Yi''er, I thought you were being weird."


    Tang Xinyi looked at Tang Zhenguo with sincerity in her eyes, "Dad, I really forgot about what Grandma did last night. I feel very guilty because she is my Grandma."


    The corner of Zheng Xiunian''s mouth twitched, what she did was wrong, Tang Xinyi''s mouth was really good.


    "Mom, since you don''t blame me, I will let it go. However, in the future, I can only take care of things for my son."


    Liu Fanghua, who was sitting beside her, tightly gripped her chopsticks. At this moment, how she wished for Xiyan to be by her side.


    At least Xiyan was able to say a few words.


    There was nothing Zheng Xiunian could say, and she could only agree. Right now, she was truly an outsider to Tang Xinyi.


    As Tang Xinyi ate, she was in a good mood. Her expression just now really made everyone want to laugh.


    When she thought about that grandmother apologizing to me just now, she felt really good.


    Under the meal, Zheng Xiunian''s mind was constantly thinking of a way to get rid of Tang Xinyi. She had to hurry and get rid of Tang Xinyi before she grew up.


    When Tang Xinyi returned to her bedroom, she thought about Zheng Xiunian''s apology just now and truly felt that Zheng Xiunian was not simple. It was just that this person''s status was too high, it was hard to deal with him.


    Liu Fanghua came to Zheng Xiunian''s room, her eyes filled with viciousness, "Mother, I really wronged you today. However, Tang Xinyi did not know why, but she had become so hard to deal with."


    Zheng Xiunian held Liu Fanghua''s hands, her eyes were filled with calculations, with her eyes, she had seen too many things, Tang Xinyi, she could not let him live.


    "Fanghua, my apology is just a small matter. The main thing is, Tang Xinyi cannot be left alive, she will definitely obstruct us, so we must kill her."


    Liu Fanghua''s eyes were filled with disbelief that Zheng Xiunian actually wanted to kill her biological granddaughter.


    She thought that Tang Xinyi at most would be an idiot or something.


    "Mom, that was a life. Otherwise, we would have just fooled her."


    Zheng Xiunian shook her head. Tang Xinyi had caused her to apologize to him twice, all these years, she had lost all those people who were able to make her apologize.


    "No, Tang Xinyi must die, it''s alright, Fanghua, leave this matter to me, it''s just that, during this period of time, you have to be careful, and it''s best if Xiyan doesn''t come back."


    Liu Fanghua nodded and left Zheng Xiunian''s room. Her heart was still thumping loudly against mine.

 C21

    When Tang Xinyi came to her room, she saw that her Lu''s had been established and her lips were slightly pursed. She was still very happy in her heart.


    She called Lu Haoxuan, "This Saturday, we will meet at the same time and place, we discussed about the jeweller''s matter."


    "Alright." Lu Haoxuan promised.


    He was really excited in his heart, it had been a few days since he last saw Tang Xinyi, and he really missed him.


    He looked at his phone. Today was only Tuesday, and there were still three days left. How could it be so long?


    Tang Xinyi naturally did not know what Lu Haoxuan was thinking, if not, no matter how outstanding Lu Haoxuan was, he would not let him work under her.


    Tonight, Tang Xinyi slept very soundly. The things she wanted to do, were slowly progressing and she would definitely not let the things from her previous life happen.


    had a strange feeling in his heart. Aside from the last time Tang Xinyi had come to find him, she had never contacted him again.


    He had discovered the change in Tang Xinyi, so he had wanted to capture her for a bit too long.


    Shen Xiu gave Tang Xinyi a call.


    Tang Xinyi saw the display on her phone and felt really disgusted. Her eyes were filled with loathing, and even though the call went on for a long time, she still accepted the call.


    "Xinyi, during this period of time, no matter what you did, you ignored me. Do you know that I missed you?"


    Tang Xinyi almost spat out the food she ate. Thinking of her? She was trying to hang her.


    She took a deep breath and said in a gentle voice, "Xiu, I was a bit busy recently, so I forgot about you."


    Shen Xiu was a little surprised. What could Tang Xinyi be busy with?


    "Xinyi, what have you been busy with recently? Why have you ignored me?


    Tang Xinyi naturally heard the question, and she suddenly thought of Mo Tianxing. This man, would never ask her.


    "I went to work at my dad''s company."


    "You didn''t even tell me what you were doing when you went to work for your dad."


    Shen Xiu was a little agitated.


    Tang Xinyi really wanted to hang up. This man would never care about her thoughts, but she had to endure it. She wanted Shen Xiu to lose her reputation and live a life worse than death.


    "He''s just a Deputy Minister of Finance. Xiu, I''m really tired. I still have to go to work tomorrow. I''m hanging up now."


    Tang Xinyi did not wait for Shen Xiu to speak, and directly ended the call.


    She let her nails dig into the flesh of her palms. She felt no pain.


    Then, she fell asleep.


    Just like this, Tang Xinyi welcomed her first weekend at work. However, she really did not expect that during this period, Mo Tianxing would send her home whenever he had the time.


    Of course Tang Xinyi would not reject him. With a free driver, why wouldn''t she use him?


    After a lazy sleep, Tang Xinyi woke up and rushed into her room.


    "Tang Xinyi, why are you bullying your grandma?"


    Oh ~ Zheng Xiunian had finally found someone to help him, no, that''s not possible, with Zheng Xiunian''s IQ, she would never tell Tang Xiyan about this.


    Looks like it was Liu Fanghua who said it.


    Liu Fanghua pulled Tang Xiyan along apologetically, her tone full of reproach, "Xiyan, I told you already, it was a misunderstanding. Child, why are you not obedient at all?"


    Tang Xiyan arrogantly wanted to say something, but was scared off by Liu Fanghua''s gaze, but, was she that scary?


    Tang Xinyi did not take this incident to heart, she immediately changed into a casual outfit and went out.


    She punctually arrived at the agreed coffee shop. Lu Haoxuan had already arrived.


    "You''re still here early." Tang Xinyi said lightly.


    Lu Haoxuan laughed, "Yeah, I was afraid that the boss would wait for an employee, that jewelry merchant is really worth us spending so much money."


    Tang Xinyi nodded her head, she obviously knew how much this jeweller sucked gold, so she had to get it.


    "But right now, we are also tightly holding onto our Shen''s. The jeweller thinks that Shen''s has its reputation, but, we are just a small company that was established."


    Lu Haoxuan directly told them the biggest disadvantage.


    Yeah, they just started the company, what should they do now, the jewelry businessmen can only stay in the company.


    "Call out the jewelry businessmen, and let me have a proper chat with the person in charge. There''s no problem."


    Lu Haoxuan looked at Tang Xinyi''s confident eyes, his heart racing. This kind of Tang Xinyi, how could she not be liked by others.


    "Alright, leave this matter to me. I will arrange everything."


    Tang Xinyi drank her bitter coffee, the relaxed expression on her face made Lu Haoxuan think of a flower, a winter plum. Only the plum blossom could accentuate her temperament.


    The corner of Lu Haoxuan''s mouth raised. His appearance was originally of a delicate and pretty type.


    Tang Xinyi joked, "Lu Haoxuan, has anyone ever told you that your growth is really small and fresh, making people want to taste it?"


    Lu Haoxuan looked at the smiling face of Tang Xinyi. It was the first time he was thanking him, but his parents had given birth to such an appearance, which made Tang Xinyi pay attention to them.


    "Why don''t you try and see if it''s fresh?" Lu Haoxuan replied in a clear voice.


    "Forget it, I still won''t be able to get it. I''m old, and I can''t afford fresh meat."


    Tang Xinyi shook her head and waved her hands as she rejected.


    "I''ll ask the jewelry merchant out tomorrow. I just happened to have free time that day, so I''ll be leaving first. If there''s anything I need to do, I''ll make a phone call and send the time and place to me."


    Lu Haoxuan felt that time had passed very quickly, it was about to end.


    He waved his hand. "Bye."


    "Bye." Tang Xinyi stood up and left without looking back.


    She took a taxi back home. She had to let Tang Xiyan know that Shen Xiu was her boyfriend, otherwise, how could Tang Xiyan snatch Shen Xiu away?


    Fortunately, Tang Xiyan was still home, so she directly called Shen Xiu.


    "Shen Xiu, I''ve missed you so much. You''ve been ignoring me all this time, how can you hurt my heart like this?"


    The person on the other end of the phone surprised Shen Xiu, why was Tang Xinyi suddenly so passionate?


    He gently spoke out, "Xinyi, I miss you too. How about we arrange a meeting?"


    Tang Xiyan was listening outside the door. She had never heard of Shen Xiu before.


    "Shen Xiu, don''t, I want to hear you say that I love you, you are the CEO of Shen''s, if you say it, I will have a lot of face."


    Tang Xiyan was furious. Tang Xinyi''s boyfriend was actually the CEO of Shen''s. She would never say that the two of them were so lucky.


    She decided that she must see how this Shen Xiu was. If possible, snatching him over would also be pretty good ¡­

 C22

    Seeing that the plan was a success, Tang Xinyi casually said a few words and hung up the phone. She felt goosebumps all over when she heard Shen Xiu''s words, so how could Shen Xiu say such words?


    After a short while, Lu Haoxuan sent a message over. Tomorrow at 2 PM in Hua Ting Restaurant''s private room 3.


    Tang Xinyi replied and then threw her phone to the side.


    She fell into a deep sleep by herself.


    The next day, she was wearing a set of dry clothes, a beautiful white muslin suit, and a pair of wide pants. She also wore a pair of black pointed high heels. No matter how one looked at her, she was still very handsome.


    At 1: 55, in front of the Hua Ting Restaurant''s entrance, Tang Xinyi walked in grandly.


    This was Lu Haoxuan''s first time seeing him in a white suit.


    "Hello, I''m the chairman of Lu''s. I want to talk about our cooperation."


    Tang Xinyi spoke with propriety and generosity, and from every action, it could be seen that she was a lady from a noble family.


    "Are you the boss behind the scenes?" Yuanye looked surprised.


    He had originally planned to reject the Lu''s since he came here today. After all, it was impossible for a newly opened company to work with the Yuan clan.


    However, he was curious as to how a young and beautiful woman could set up a company. Moreover, if the company had a reputation, he would definitely cooperate.


    "I know, our company indeed lacks reputation. But, isn''t the jeweller only interested in design? I want to show you my jewelry design."


    Just as Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she took out the design that she had prepared a long time ago from her bag. This design was created by a famous designer in the world.


    Anyway, the designer hadn''t figured it out yet, so it couldn''t be considered as stealing.


    When Yuanye saw the design, he had a premonition that this piece of jewelry would be popular. However, it was actually in the hands of a twenty-something-year-old girl. It was simply inconceivable.


    "Miss Lu, the design you brought out has made me interested in discussing what to do next."


    Tang Xinyi laughed. Of course she knew that Yuanye would agree, and she did not plan to reveal the fact that she was not surnamed Lu. She was only here to make the collaboration even smoother.


    "I''ll be frank. I''m prepared to offer 3.5 million to work with you. After that, this design will be completely yours."


    Yuanye frowned. He originally thought that this new company would offer five million, because Shen''s was worth three million.


    However, his Lu''s was actually only half a million more than his own. He was a little dissatisfied.


    "Miss Lu, I believe you know that our Yuan clan specializes in jewelry business and has some reputation. This price is a bit ¡­"


    Sly business!


    She could have looked at Shen Xiu''s price list. Clearly, she offered a higher price, but she did not expect this person to be so greedy, and even wanted to increase the price.


    Even if the design was sold for 2 million, there would still be people buying it. The price she offered was already high enough.


    Wouldn''t that make them seem to be lowering their stats?!


    "I''m sorry, but this is the highest price we can offer, 3.5 million, and an extra dollar." I''m sorry, this is the highest price we can offer, 3.5 million, and an additional dollar.


    Yuan Feng''s heart skipped a beat. This girl could actually feel what he was thinking. She really wasn''t simple.


    Tang Xinyi did not plan to eat anymore. She was not suitable to eat with a group of merchants.


    "You can call us once you''ve thought it through. There''s a time limit of one day. You have to know, the cooperation is for both sides. Although we''re new companies, we don''t lower our price at all."


    Tang Xinyi raised her head and straightened her body as she spoke. Her aura was extremely imposing, and even her Shen''s had not spoken to them in such a manner.


    This girl really had a personality.


    He could work together with this company on this design, but what about Shen''s? Also, if he worked with a new company like this, the risks would be huge.


    Yuanye reckoned that it was worth it for a piece of paper. Seeing the hesitation in Yuanye''s eyes, Tang Xinyi immediately carried her bag and turned to leave.


    The moment she turned around, Yuanye called out to her, "Miss Lu, we''re cooperating. Your temper really suits my taste."


    Tang Xinyi laughed and turned around, she knew that it was not because of her temper, but if Yuanye wanted to say it, she would not take down the limelight.


    "Of course, I also like Mr. Yuan''s straightforward character."


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes shone as she gave Lu Haoxuan a look. She took out the contract and wrote out all the terms and conditions clearly.


    Yuanye took out a pen from his pocket and neatly signed his name.


    Tang Xinyi smiled in her heart. This matter was completed just like that, it was truly too amusing.


    Until Lu Haoxuan sent Yuanye away, his mind was completely muddled. Tang Xinyi actually succeeded in discussing it like this.


    With just a blueprint, she had reached an agreement with Yuanye. Really, Tang Xinyi had many secrets on him.


    The stocks that she called for last time was constantly on the rise. Although there were a few times where he felt that it was a good time to sell it, Tang Xinyi did not allow it.


    Lu Haoxuan had always been afraid that it would fall someday, but it had never fallen before.


    "Miss Tang, you are really too mysterious. Using three million and five hundred thousand to take down this contract, this piece of paper is truly magical."


    Tang Xinyi laughed, she only had the memories of her past life with her.


    "No, I was just drawing."


    Tang Xinyi elegantly pulled the strands of hair behind her ears. The gentle breeze brushed against her cheeks.


    "Alright, hurry up and arrange for the Yuan clan to cooperate. Don''t delay any longer." I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    Lu Haoxuan nodded.


    received a call from Yuanye on Shen''s.


    "Boss Shen, it''s a pity, we can''t work together this time, we have already signed a contract with Lu''s, we will work together next time."


    As Shen Xiu held the phone, he couldn''t believe it. The price he offered, the reputation of their Shen''s, had actually been signed by the Lu''s.


    What strong attraction could a new company have to make Yuan Shi sign the contract so willingly?


    Shen Xiu said gracefully, "It''s alright, Director Yuan. If we can''t cooperate, we''re still friends. Next time, when we have the chance, we can eat together."


    After Shen Xiu finished speaking, he hung up the call. In his heart, he had a feeling that Lu''s would become his biggest enemy in the business world.


    When Tang Xinyi returned home, she was a little excited in her heart. This was the first time she had tied Shen Xiu down, and now, there would be even more.

 C23

    Tang Xiyan had always been thinking of Tang Xinyi''s boyfriend and Shen''s''s CEO. She had to think of a way to meet that man.


    Tang Xiyan was moved. She made herself up with beautiful makeup and put on her usual green dress. With one look, she looked like she had transcended the mortal world.


    Tang Xiyan was very satisfied with her outfit, she went out happily, and immediately took a taxi to Shen''s.


    Coincidentally, Shen Xiu had only just received the call rejected by the Yuan clan, and his mood rose a little as he left his Shen''s.


    Shen Xiu looked at the refreshing beauty in front of him, who was wearing a famous brand on his, and felt a warm breeze blow past him.


    With just that casual glance, Shen Xiu already felt that this woman in front of him, was very good, and really suited his appetite.


    He kept his hands in his pockets, with a 45 degrees standard smile on his face. Many girls were obsessed with Shen Xiu because of this smile.


    Of course, this also included Tang Xinyi from her previous life.


    "Hello, my name is Shen Xiu. May I ask, Miss, who are you looking for?"


    This question was filled with the bearing of a gentleman, and most importantly, Shen Xiu was extremely handsome.


    How could Tang Xinyi have such a handsome boyfriend? She was a little jealous in her heart, she didn''t believe it, given her beauty, she wouldn''t be able to steal Shen Xiu away.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Xiyan. I am Sister Xinyi''s younger sister, a Second Miss of Tang''s. I have come to look for you."


    Tang Xiyan''s voice was almost like a Barbie''s doll. However, if Tang Xiyan knew that this was only a scheme by Tang Xinyi, would she die from anger?


    Shen Xiu sized up the two sisters. They were not alike, Tang Xiyan belonged to the type of young miss who would have a noble aura with a single look, but, Tang Xinyi was born with that kind of calm demeanor.


    "Xiyan, what are you looking for me for?"


    Shen Xiu''s eyes continuously emitted electricity. After all, Tang Xiyan was truly beautiful, and gave off the feeling that one would ravage her with a single glance.


    The thoughts in Shen Xiu''s heart were really different from his outer appearance. He was clearly a humble Young Master, yet in his heart, he was so evil.


    "Nothing, just, Brother-in-law, can you show me around? It''s boring for me to be alone at home."


    When Tang Xiyan called her brother-in-law, she squeezed her hands tightly. She must snatch Shen Xiu away and make him her brother-in-law!


    Tang Xiyan had a face full of pure Qi, her head lowered, of course Shen Xiu had also overlooked the scheme in her eyes.


    How could Shen Xiu not agree to an appointment with a beautiful woman? He nodded in agreement as his heart thumped rapidly.


    She felt like she was about to jump out, she looked at Shen Xiu''s beautiful side view, and immediately, she knew that it was her treat.


    Tang Xiyan held Shen Xiu''s arm, and walked forward quickly.


    The two of them clearly had different plots, but when they walked together, it felt like a match made in heaven.


    There wasn''t a single person on the streets who wasn''t envious. There was only the right thing to do. The two of them were indeed very compatible. One was ruthless, and the other was ruthless.


    The two of them went to the Herm''s Bag store together.


    Tang Xiyan had set her eyes on a new white bag. Unfortunately, it was a little expensive, so with her pocket money, she was temporarily unable to afford it.


    Shen Xiu could also see the pity in Tang Xiyan''s eyes. His gaze fell upon the bag, for it was one hundred thousand, not expensive.


    Shen Xiu picked up the bag, and it looked like he was going to settle the bill. Tang Xiyan looked on helplessly as the whole thing happened, Shen Xiu couldn''t be thinking of giving this bag to Tang Xinyi right?


    If he bought it for Tang Xinyi, she would definitely snatch this bag away from him.


    Shen Xiu was someone she wanted, and he also wanted this bag!


    If Shen Xiu knew Tang Xiyan''s true thoughts, he would definitely be elated.


    "This is for you. I''ve been looking at this bag for a long time, but I didn''t buy it. Just treat it as my greeting gift."


    Tang Xiyan was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. This bag was originally for her.


    If it was said that she only approached Shen Xiu when she first met him because he was good-looking and because he was Tang Xinyi''s boyfriend.


    Right now, she was only getting close to him because she liked him, because the feeling Shen Xiu gave her was indeed not bad.


    Shen Xiu seemed to be able to understand her inner thoughts, her pride, her heartache, her nobility ¡­


    Tang Xiyan blushed as she received the bag. As expected, it was very suitable for her clothes.


    Tang Xiyan looked at Shen Xiu with her beautiful eyes that were like black pearls, carefully giving him a coquettish look.


    Of course Shen Xiu knew that this girl was trying to seduce him. In fact, he had wanted to get rid of this woman the moment he laid his eyes on Tang Xiyan.


    Only, Tang Xiyan''s identity was something that he could not play with immediately, so he could only adopt a gentle policy.


    "Thank you, Brother-in-law. I really like this bag."


    Tang Xiyan added on in her heart, Just like how I like you ¡­


    As Shen Xiu slowly walked along the road, he clearly understood the feeling of a little girl like Tang Xiyan.


    Romantic feelings, considerate and gentle, generous and free.


    As for after she finished playing, Tang Xiyan was not worth it for him to spend so much effort on.


    The two of them strolled back and forth. When they parted ways, they even asked to be in contact with each other.


    An experienced person like Shen Xiu would naturally be able to sense how Tang Xiyan felt about him. If the other party didn''t say anything, he naturally wouldn''t say anything either.


    Besides, this was not the best time.


    "Little Sister Xiyan, let''s meet again another day. I will always be waiting for your call. As long as it''s your call, I''ll definitely pick it up immediately."


    Shen Xiu sent Tang Xiyan to the bottom of the Tang Family building. It was really good, Tang Xinyi saw everything from the window.


    Tang Xinyi saw that the two of them were doing whatever they wanted, so she slowly walked down the stairs.


    When Tang Xiyan saw that she had arrived, her entire expression changed, and Shen Xiu''s expression changed as well.


    "Xiyan, Shen Xiu, why are you two here?"


    Tang Xinyi pretended to be surprised, and asked loudly.


    Shen Xiu released Tang Xiyan''s hand, and did not know how to begin. He and Tang Xiyan had clearly been fine, why did Tang Xinyi come here, and at such a late time.


    "Sister Xinyi, it''s like this. Today, I went out to go shopping. I was a bit bored, so I asked brother-in-law to accompany me to go shopping."


    Her boyfriend, was he here to accompany Tang Xiyan?


    However, he couldn''t reveal it yet. He couldn''t let the happy encounter between the two of them leave any traces of unhappiness behind ¡­

 C24

    Tang Xinyi held onto Shen Xiu''s arm and said gently, "It''s true, you didn''t even call me when you bought things for Xiyan."


    When Shen Xiu saw that there was not a single hint of suspicion in Tang Xinyi''s eyes, his heart could be considered completely relieved.


    "I didn''t see that you were tired from work, so I didn''t call for you to rest more."


    Shen Xiu really did what he wanted to do, there was not a trace of unease in his eyes. Such a person, was truly a genius.


    Of course, Tang Xinyi had noticed the sinister look on Tang Xiyan''s face. She wanted this kind of effect, so she wanted Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan to quickly enter into deep love.


    She didn''t want to always have the identity of Shen Xiu''s girlfriend. It was already too late for her to hate Shen Xiu.


    It was about time, Tang Xinyi let go of Shen Xiu''s arm, casually made up a reason, and returned to her room.


    She went to the bathroom by herself and turned on the hot water. She kept waving her hands, wanting to grab onto Shen Xiu''s neck.


    It was him! He had killed his own child, such a cruel man.


    Tang Xinyi looked at herself in the mirror for a long time before she finally regained her senses. Right now, she was only twenty years old, and her life had just begun ¡­


    It was just beginning. She had to work hard.


    When Tang Xinyi walked out of the bedroom, she turned on the computer and looked at the Chen family''s stock sale. These few days, it was the best time to sell.


    If the Chen family''s stock were to stay for another three days, it would surely plummet.


    She took out her phone and notified Lu Haoxuan.


    "Hurry up and sell all your shares of Chen family within two days."


    Lu Haoxuan was a little dazed. It was obvious that this was the best time for it, as the Chen family stocks were the easiest to sell.


    Why did she want to sell his stocks at this time, Lu Haoxuan really couldn''t understand Tang Xinyi''s way of thinking.


    "Why? Clearly, the Chen Clan''s trend has been very good in the past two days."


    Lu Haoxuan''s voice was full of doubt and opposition.


    "Lu Haoxuan, do you understand? The principle of prosperity is bound to decline, and believe me, three days later, the Chen family shares plummeted."


    Tang Xinyi''s voice was filled with confidence, which was why she was so sure about the control of the stock market.


    The current Tang Xinyi was like a queen, releasing a dazzling light. Unfortunately, no one could actually see her like this.


    She believed that one day, there would definitely be someone who would beg her to look at the stocks. This was her dream, to give up her previous life because of Shen Xiu.


    In this life, she definitely had to bring out Tang Xinyi.


    "Alright, I believe you. I''ll go and sell it."


    Lu Haoxuan hung up the phone, and sold the Chen family''s shares at the highest price.


    When he bought it, he spent ten million, but when he took it back, he actually had twenty million more.


    This was the charm of the stock market. Those who looked at stocks would always have money. What they lacked the most was money, and that was only because of their abilities.


    Now, only a few months had passed.


    Lu Haoxuan called.


    "Sold thirty million."


    Thirty million, that was five million more than what she had budgeted. It should be because of Lu Haoxuan''s capabilities, that was why he bid thirty million.


    Not bad, Tang Xinyi''s abilities are also on another level higher than Lu Haoxuan''s.


    Lu Haoxuan was a born merchant, if he did not do business, it would be really unfortunate. Luckily, she found him for help.


    "Transfer 20 million over and use the remaining 10 million as the company''s current capital. Don''t buy any stocks for now. During this period of time, the stock market will be in great turmoil."


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she hung up and immediately called Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing, who was in the middle of a meeting, had a smile plastered on his face when he heard the ringtone. This little girl actually remembered to call him.


    Mo Tianxing put down the 50 million contract, picked up his phone, and walked out of the office.


    "Mo Tianxing, let me tell you, I earned a net profit of twenty million. Let me tell you, how much did you look down on me in the past?"


    Mo Tianxing smiled helplessly, did she know that in order to receive this call, he had put down the 50 million contract without mentioning anything?


    "Yes, you are truly amazing. I underestimated you."


    Mo Tianxing spoke in a warm tone. However, the people in the meeting room were still guessing whether the CEO was talking about an even bigger contract.


    "Alright, send your card number over. I''ll transfer 20 million to you."


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she immediately hung up.


    She did not know how dark Mo Tianxing''s face was. There was actually someone who dared to hang up on him. It was true.


    Mo Tianxing would obviously not give Tang Xinyi a card number, he directly returned to the meeting room, and the employees could clearly feel that Boss Mo''s expression was even colder than before.


    The staff were really complaining.


    In the business world, the employees of Lu''s suffered greatly these two days. Everyone was saying that their CEO was stupid, and they too, wanted to refute.


    However, they also believed that the Chen Clan shouldn''t sell their stocks. Obviously, the Chen Clan would rise sharply in value after this. When they sold their stocks again, their money would definitely double.


    When everyone thought that the CEO of Lu''s was a fool, he would sell the shares of the Chen family at such a cheap price.


    The next day, Madam Chen went bankrupt, leaving all the big companies dumbfounded. Many stock market experts had clearly said that the Chen family would rise sharply in the next few days. How could the Chen family go bankrupt on the next day?!


    What was the use of buying the stock of a company that was on the verge of bankruptcy? Now, no one would even buy the stock for a dollar.


    All the companies had lost a lot of money and only now did they regret it. If they knew earlier, they would have sold their stocks like Lu''s.


    For a moment, the reputation of Lu''s in the business world rose greatly. Some said that Lu''s was only because of luck, and some said that there was a god within the Lu''s.


    Mo Tianxing also did not expect the Chen family''s shares to fall so easily. He thought that Tang Xinyi was selling the stocks in order to earn a lot of money in front of her.


    He took out his phone and casually called Tang Xinyi.


    "Mo Tianxing, I knew that you would call me. Do you know how amazing I am now?"


    Tang Xinyi''s brisk words carried a sense of pride, and she was a little like a child.


    "Yes, I want to say, as long as you have the money to buy stocks in the future, you can pay as much as you want. As long as I have it, I''ll give it to you."


    These words, when Tang Xinyi heard them, were imprinted in her heart.


    He said he would give them all.


    Did Mo Tianxing even know how big of a risk this was? It''s just because of this little matter, that she doesn''t know how much money there is.


    "All of you, give me your over 100 million assets to play with."


    Tang Xinyi seemed to be joking as she blurted out.


    A very serious voice came over the phone.


    "Yes, if you want it, I''ll give it all to you."


    Tang Xinyi''s heart was burning hot, her face was slowly blushing red, she immediately hung up.

 C25

    Mo Tianxing heard the "du du" sound, and this time, the corners of his mouth were full of smiles. He could feel that this girl was a little shy.


    Tang Xinyi fell asleep, the patience that was lingering in her mind, was entirely on Mo Tianxing.


    They had only known each other for less than half a year, yet this person had forcefully entered her life and occupied her heart.


    No, not anymore.


    Tang Xinyi put her head under the blanket and fell into a deep sleep.


    In the morning, Tang Xinyi woke up an hour earlier than usual and she left without even eating breakfast.


    She walked into the Bureau and placed a stack of money on the table.


    A man with a scar on his face was wearing a black overcoat and holding a knife in his hand.


    "Little girl, do you know where we are? Don''t take the money wrong, we''re in the wrong place."


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes looked at the knife-scarred man. She did not have any intention of blinking, she could tell that this place was under her control.


    "Of course I didn''t go to the wrong place. I want to come here. I want you to help me track a person. There is information about her and her route here."


    With that said, Tang Xinyi placed the document on the table, her eyes filled with determination.


    The knife-scarred man looked at Tang Xinyi, he felt that this little sister''s guts were beyond ordinary. He took the document bag and actually asked him to follow a young miss, there was even her contact information on it.


    "If you are so sure, I will definitely help you follow this person."


    Tang Xinyi laughed lightly, and tapped on the table with her fingers.


    "Everyone says that the knife-scarred man only wants money, it doesn''t matter if he lives or not."


    The knife-scarred man''s eyes were cold. This girl had actually investigated him. Did no one ever tell her that she hated being investigated the most?!


    The knife-scarred man''s blade quickly approached Tang Xinyi''s neck, as long as his blade could even reach Tang Xinyi''s neck, Tang Xinyi would definitely lose her life.


    "Alright, knife-scarred man, you should put down the knife. You won''t kill me."


    Tang Xinyi''s spirited voice spread throughout this broken house. It was just that the knife-scarred man would not show mercy to the fairer sex.


    "Oh, tell me why I didn''t kill you."


    Tang Xinyi took the knife-scarred man''s blade with his hand. His expression still did not change as he spoke with certainty, "Because the knife-scarred man only works for money."


    "Hahaha, little girl, you are very much to my taste. I will do this for you."


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. She originally thought that she would have to go through a lot of effort to get this person to agree.


    "Okay, this is only a deposit. After the matter is completed, the money will be three times more. As long as you see her meeting with a man in private, I want all of the intimate photos."


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she left this place and headed towards the company.


    Now, she could finally reveal her relationship with Shen Xiu, and finally, she was free from Shen Xiu.


    Tang Xinyi was a little happy in her heart. While she was working all day, her face was full of smiles. Everyone thought that Tang Xinyi had met with some kind of happy occasion.


    She took out her phone and called Shen Xiu.


    "Xiu, I want to bring you to my house and bring you to my dad as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    Shen Xiu was startled, he had just started developing a relationship with Tang Xiyan, but Tang Xinyi told him to publicize it, wouldn''t that be a little too fast?


    However, he couldn''t think of anything amiss. "Okay, tomorrow we''ll announce our relationship, what do you think?"


    "Yes." Xiu, you are really good to me. "


    Tang Xinyi and Shen Xiu chatted for a while before Tang Xinyi hung up.


    Good.


    The knife-scarred man immediately followed Tang Xiyan. As expected, right after she finished school, she got into a man''s car. The knife-scarred man immediately took out his camera to take a picture.


    He followed the loving couple all the way to the busy city. They held hands and had a blissful look on their faces.


    Tang Xiyan was still blushing as she fed fruit to Shen Xiu on the streets, acting as if there was no one around.


    The knife-scarred man took many of these photos. His goosebumps were all over the place. This couple was the most hair-raising he had ever taken.


    She clearly didn''t have the feelings of a girl or a boy in her eyes, yet she did it more than anyone else.


    After this day, the knife-scarred man truly felt that this job was filled with only this much money.


    At night, the moon was round, bright and clear. The knife-scarred man didn''t know why, but he felt that this moon was a good match for Tang Xinyi.


    He took out his phone and called Tang Xinyi.


    "Little girl, I finally know why you took out so much money to bid on those two. These two people are truly disgusting."


    The knife-scarred man''s coarse voice was even more obvious on the phone. His voice was obviously not nice, but the words he said made Tang Xinyi feel inexplicably comfortable.


    She was straightforward, magnanimous and manly. She admired this kind of person very much.


    "Yeah, those two people, one is my boyfriend, the other is my sister, don''t you think it''s too unbelievable?"


    The knife-scarred man thought that the little girl had some dispute with the little girl, which was why he took the photos. So it was actually the scene of the brother-in-law secretly having an affair with his little sister.


    "Then, what do you plan to do?"


    The knife-scarred man asked cautiously. After all, this was his private matter.


    "What do you think about this kind of ending that has caused them to lose both their reputations?"


    Good.


    The knife-scarred man was excited. This girl''s character was similar to his.


    "Fine, I''ll definitely take good pictures with you. Don''t worry, we''ll definitely make them speechless."


    The knife-scarred man said bluntly, every word was a promise.


    "Alright. "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Tang Xinyi hung up the phone. Right now was the best time to get rid of her relationship with Shen Xiu, only then would she be able to do things better in the future.


    Otherwise, if anyone found out about her secret, they would have thought that she was the one who let Shen Xiu down first.


    These days, she could feel that Shen Xiu had a special feelings towards her. She knew that Shen Xiu liked her.


    She came to Tang Xinyi''s bedroom, a little pleased with herself.


    Tang Xinyi stood up and opened the door. Looking at her blissful expression, she was genuinely happy in her heart. Right now, the deeper Tang Xiyan liked her, the deeper her injuries would be in the future.


    She had only just started playing this game of chess, and every step was already within her grasp. Every step, she had to take with caution.


    "Xiyan, why are you here?" Tang Xinyi pretended to be surprised.


    "Tang Xinyi, I''m here to tell you that what you have obtained, will eventually be lost." After Tang Xiyan finished speaking, she left with satisfaction.


    Tang Xinyi looked at her back view, her eyes filled with hatred. Back then, Tang Xiyan had also told her this.

 C26

    After Tang Xinyi saw Tang Xiyan''s tall and straight figure leave the room, she slowly closed the door.


    She closed her eyes. It was all about her previous life. At that time, she thought that because her younger sister was too young, she was stupid to say such words.


    Calm down.


    She had to calm down. She couldn''t afford to mess things up first.


    Tang Xinyi forced herself to sleep, she could not think about this anymore.


    In the morning, she came to the company early in the morning. Tang Xinyi''s dark circles under her eyes were really heavy, so from a glance, it was obvious that she did not sleep well.


    "Xinyi, why do you look so haggard today?" Xue Yin''s eyes were full of anxiety and concern.


    Tang Xinyi waved her hands, and casually sat on the chair and flipped through the documents.


    "No problem, I just had a nightmare last night and didn''t sleep well. You can leave first."


    Xue Yin did not say anymore, quietly put down the document and left Tang Xinyi''s office.


    Tang Xinyi turned on the computer, and she looked at the news today. Indeed, Shen Xiu had told the news about their relationship.


    Now, their love affair could be said to have been made public.


    Today, the love between the two of them took up the entire headlines, causing Tang Xinyi''s eyes to be filled with smiles. She wondered, perhaps Tang Xiyan had already heard of this news.


    She could still vividly remember last night, Tang Xiyan''s smile, should have changed by now.


    Tang Xinyi only felt that this piece of news was eye piercing. What she didn''t want to do the most was to tie it up with Shen Xiu, but, as long as it was tied up, they would separate completely.


    Tang Xiyan had already called Shen Xiu half an hour ago.


    "Shen Xiu, you clearly told me that you liked me. Yesterday, we were fine.


    Shen Xiu had a slight headache, he consoled her, "Xiyan, you know, I need your sister''s help. Endure it, I love you."


    Tang Xiyan never planned to listen to Shen Xiu''s explanation. She liked Shen Xiu so much, but now she had even become his mistress!


    "Shen Xiu, you must cancel this news."


    Shen Xiu finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. Tang Xiyan was making trouble for no reason, and he didn''t do anything to Tang Xiyan either. No matter where she went, he wasn''t afraid either.


    However, he had already done enough for a beautiful woman.


    Tang Xiyan, you better not cause trouble for no reason. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will never have anything to do with me.


    With that, Shen Xiu angrily hung up the phone, no one had ever dared to yell at her, even Tang Xinyi, who had always been of help to him, had never done so.


    When, who was initially in a good mood, saw that Tang Xinyi and Shen Xiu had actually announced their relationship, he felt like she was wearing a hat on her head.


    A green hat!


    Mo Tianxing really wanted to directly walk over to the Tang''s and ask Tang Xinyi about it. However, he still managed to calm down.


    He took out his phone and called Tang Xinyi.


    "Little girl, what''s with your news? You fell for Shen Xiu?"


    Tang Xinyi naturally did not notice that Mo Tianxing''s voice was nervous and patient. As long as Tang Xinyi dared to say that she liked her, he would immediately rush over.


    Grab Tang Xinyi and teach him a lesson. With this kind of vision, she really isn''t much!


    "No, it''s just that I want to completely get rid of the relationship between Shen Xiu and me, and furthermore, I want to completely ruin his reputation."


    Mo Tianxing heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Tang Xinyi''s taste was not that bad, she had a big handsome brother who she did not like.


    If Tang Xinyi knew what she was thinking, she would definitely punch him. She had seen narcissistic people before, but she had never seen such a narcissistic person before ¡­


    Although it was true that Mo Tianxing was more handsome than just one level, Shen Xiu was definitely not ugly.


    "Did you call to ask me about this?"


    Tang Xinyi was a little suspicious, this matter had nothing to do with Mo Tianxing, it was just to ask about this that she had called him specifically, wasn''t it a little strange?


    "No, of course not... I still have documents to deal with, so I''ll hang up first. "


    Mo Tianxing quickly ended the call.


    This news was truly harmful, almost causing him to lose face ¡­


    In an instant, the entire company became aware of the relationship between First Miss of Tang Family and Shen Xiu. Everyone was discussing what the First Miss of Tang Family looked like.


    Even Xue Yin, who did not normally gossip much, asked curiously when she was eating, "Xinyi, tell me, what does this First Miss of Tang Family looks like? Is she suitable for Shen Xiu?"


    Tang Xinyi spit out the tomato she had eaten. From Xue Yin''s mouth, she could hear the perfect image of Shen Xiu in the eyes of the masses.


    "Xue Yin, tell me, is First Miss of Tang Family really worthy of being like this?"


    With a "puchi", Xue Yin laughed out, "Xinyi, what nonsense are you thinking about? How could a person like us be worthy of it?"


    The chopsticks in Tang Xinyi''s hand dropped to the ground, this sentence, was a familiar one. Back then, she had also said the same thing, saying that she was not compatible with Shen Xiu.


    Xue Yin, this child, is really too naive. She is like a piece of white paper, believing in whatever others say.


    Tang Xinyi was a little ignorant, she casually ate a few mouthfuls before leaving.


    When she returned to her office alone, she took out her cell phone and called the knife-scarred man.


    "Knifescar fellow, hurry up and give me your photo. I really want to disgrace Shen Xiu right now."


    The knife-scarred man who was still eating was somewhat surprised. This little girl must have suffered from some sort of provocation. It was clear now was not the best time.


    "Calm down first. The timing is wrong. The enemy will only receive half of the damage."


    Tang Xinyi calmed down and took a deep breath. She couldn''t get lost just because of a single sentence from Xue Yin.


    Actually, Xue Yin looked too much like the her of her previous life. When she heard Xue Yin''s words, she couldn''t help but think of those things in her memories that she didn''t want to remember.


    However, in her previous life, she did not end up well. That was why the heavens gave her a chance to repeat herself.


    Tang Xinyi tried her best to stop her from getting excited, because such an emotion would only bring her bad judgement.


    "Nothing, I just thought of something bad and wanted to make the scumbag disappear from my world as soon as possible."


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, her face became completely pale, without a single trace of blood.


    "Little girl, the deeper the damage, the more you have to put it down. Don''t give yourself too much pressure."


    Then, a "beep beep" sound came. He hung up the phone. In fact, the knife-scarred man must have been hurt no less than she was.


    He hadn''t had the chance to start over yet, and she was right in front of him. There was nothing to think about, nothing to think about.

 C27

    In the office, Mo Tianxing saw that Tang Xinyi''s love was being exposed everywhere.


    He casually put his hands in his pockets and stood there with a straight back. His face was expressionless, but his tightly clenched hands revealed his feelings.


    There was a hurried knock on the door.


    "Come in." His voice was extremely cold.


    "Boss Mo, there''s an important meeting today. Come with me now."


    The assistant''s face was full of anxiety, but she couldn''t let go of the chain at such a critical moment.


    He actually forgot about this matter. It was because Tang Xinyi had revealed her relationship, what does this have to do with him? All he needed was a capable assistant.


    Mo Tianxing took a step forward, showing off his Emperor''s aura.


    When he got into the car, the assistant always felt that something was wrong with Mo today. Normally, he wouldn''t act like this.


    When he arrived at the location, he got off the car and walked into the elegant restaurant. He was a little agitated.


    However, he wanted to prove that he could.


    There were many customers sitting in the chartered room, so he saw Shen Xiu immediately.


    Mo Tianxing''s pupils tightened.


    Very good.


    He sat in his seat and spoke with confidence, exuding his unique charisma in dealing with problems.


    Shen Xiu had a feeling that Mo Tianxing had been looking at him the entire time, but he clearly didn''t have one.


    After a round of discussion, he was even more certain that he had to give the Mohist a way to cooperate. The reason was simple: Mo Tianxing had this ability.


    "However, the partners that I want must have the ability. There is no point in working together."


    The moment he said those words, the other party looked at each other. Didn''t we agree to work together? Director Mo had agreed to work together, and now he was saying that he would reject it.


    Who should he eliminate!


    It wasn''t an easy feat for everyone present to reach this stage. Everyone was thinking of cooperating with Mohist.


    "Director Mo, what you mean now is that you want to eliminate him." Shen Xiu stood up and asked respectfully.


    Mo Tianxing''s pupils continued to dilate, he actually hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Yes, I really want to get rid of one company now. I thought about it, there''s one more here."


    The corner of his lips curled up slightly, and his eyes brimmed with the light of confidence.


    "Then, which company do you want to eliminate?"


    Mo Tianxing rapped his hands on the table, looking to be deep in thought, his face revealing a troubled expression.


    "How about this, let''s get on the stage and give a speech. In the end, I''ll announce the list of names."


    Shen Xiu was very satisfied with his answer. If it was a fair competition, he would not lose to anyone.


    "Director Mo, can you let me go first?" Shen Xiu''s words were sincere, his hands naturally placed on either side, as he looked at Mo Tianxing''s expression, and deeply admired him.


    However, deep in his eyes, there wasn''t a single trace of respect.


    Shen Xiu was not bad at all. It''s a little lousy.


    "Alright, CEO Shen, just go first."


    Mo Tianxing sat on the dining table, the chopsticks in his hand continuously picking up the food. He simply did not listen to what Shen Xiu was saying at all.


    Only when Shen Xiu finished speaking did he stop with his chopsticks. His kind of thinking was not bad in H City, but in his case, this person was not much.


    Several companies were looking at each other in dismay. They never thought that Shen Xiu would still do something like this, and from the looks of it, they could only compete with other companies.


    Director Wang stood up, "Director Mo, I don''t have any big thoughts, I just want to follow you and live a good life."


    It was almost a roar of laughter, but Mo Tianxing especially liked this Boss Wang. He was very honest, he did not need any clever people, he only needed to be honest.


    "Alright, do it."


    There was a grudge in Shen Xiu''s eyes. What did this Mo Tianxing mean? When he was lecturing earlier, he was still eating non-stop.


    What was all this?


    Shen Xiu really wanted to turn around and leave, but he also needed this opportunity. As long as he could work together with Mohist, his Shen''s would definitely change from a third-rate company to a first-rate one.


    He had confidence in this point.


    Thus, he still could not leave. He could endure everything for the sake of the company.


    Everyone talked for a bit. He felt that Director Wang had a high chance of leaving, and Shen Xiu had most likely decided.


    They were all waiting for Mo Tianxing''s result, the atmosphere was extremely tense, every single one of them had beads of perspiration on their forehead, and only Shen Xiu had a relaxed expression.


    Thus, there was no need for him to worry right now.


    "Alright, I''ve already chosen one. What I want to leave with is Shen''s."


    "What?!"


    Shen Xiu was so shocked that his brain capacity could not keep up with Mo Tianxing''s words.


    Mo Tianxing actually chose not to cooperate with him, he had clearly made the best speech just now, was Mo Tianxing deaf?!


    "Boss Mo, I''m afraid it''s unfair for you to do this to me. Clearly ¡­"


    Shen Xiu suppressed the anger in his heart. Right now, he could not afford to offend Mo Tianxing.


    Assistant Chen could not stand watching on the side anymore. This person clearly wanted to interrogate Boss Mo, but he felt that he could not afford to offend him.


    Just a moment ago, he thought that there was such a thing when Director Mo eliminated this person ¡­


    But now, he suddenly understood why Director Mo did this. This person, his character was not good!


    "How is it, finish."


    Mo Tianxing said skilfully, a pair of sharp eyes staring at him, Shen Xiu could feel that Mo Tianxing was not comfortable with him.


    Why?


    He had always been respectful to Mo Tianxing, afraid that he would make a mistake. Like this, everything had been for naught.


    "Nothing, Director Mo, I hope that we can work together again next time."


    Shen Xiu forced a smile, he felt like his face was about to be slapped by his own laughter.


    How did Tang Xinyi take a fancy to this wretched man.


    Mo Tianxing was puzzled.


    "Alright, you can leave now." With that said, Shen Xiu''s face was filled with awkwardness. He tried his best to please her, but in exchange, she left?


    Shen Xiu looked at the people around him. He could feel the ridicule these people gave him.


    What is it!


    He gritted his teeth and left the place in shame. He could feel the mockery and ridicule from the people around him.


    He swore that one day, he would also let Mo Tianxing understand how he felt in his heart.


    Mo Tianxing watched Shen Xiu leave. He wanted to embarrass this man.


    He''s not fit, Tang Xinyi.


    After the contract was negotiated, Mo Tianxing''s entire person became absent-minded, as though all the Assistant Chen were helping him negotiate.


    Mo Tianxing only had one thought in his mind, he wanted to see Tang Xinyi.


    Immediately!

 C28

    After working hard for an entire day, Tang Xinyi finally got off work. She felt that the wrinkles on her face had increased a little because of her hard work.


    He could barely keep his eyes open!


    Wearing a set of dry clothes, he walked out of the Tang''s, accompanying the pair of high heels.


    Mo Tianxing sat in the car, he had driven an unremarkable car today, he just didn''t want Tang Xinyi to know about it.


    He came.


    He didn''t know what Tang Xinyi had said to get her to break the engagement and marry him. He felt that the two of them weren''t such pretentious people.


    However, his heart just didn''t feel comfortable.


    Tang Xinyi stood outside and took a taxi, but tonight, it was as if all the cabs in H City were going against her, and they couldn''t even get a single one.


    After standing there for a long time, her legs started to hurt. Originally, she had worn high heels just to look more imposing. She normally wouldn''t wear high heels.


    His feet began to hurt.


    Tang Xinyi frowned, she did not believe that taking a taxi would be so difficult.


    Her push made her bend slightly, making her look like she was half squatting, which made her look a little unsightly.


    Tang Xinyi took another step forward. Her entire leg was numb, what was she wearing today? If it were her pants, she wouldn''t have to walk so elegantly, afraid that she would be exposed.


    From now on, she vowed, she would never wear a dress to work again. She would buy a pair of pants, which would be convenient and stylish.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi''s pained face, who looked like she was begging for death. He smiled lightly, forget it, I''ll just treat it as asking for a beating.


    He slowly drove the car to Tang Xinyi''s side.


    Rolling down the car window, the perfect side of her face appeared in front of Tang Xinyi. Previously, she said that this car did not have eyes, but now, she was stunned.


    Mo Tianxing!


    So did he come just to take her home? She was her savior. Her legs were in so much pain that they were about to break.


    Tang Xinyi immediately opened the car door and entered, without the slightest bit of embarrassment.


    "Tang Xinyi, can''t you look a little like a lady? You don''t match the clothes you''re wearing today at all."


    Tang Xinyi turned her face away and waved her hands seriously, "In front of you, why would I pretend to be a lady? I''ve never been a lady, I''m just an irritable woman."


    Mo Tianxing liked Tang Xinyi to be like this. She did not act as the young miss of an aristocratic family would in front of him, but had revealed her truest and truest side to him.


    "I heard that you and Shen Xiu announced your relationship."


    Tang Xinyi was confused, she did not want to hear the name Shen Xiu the most right now.


    "Mo Tianxing, I have already announced my relationship with him, so, what''s the meaning of your question."


    Tang Xinyi''s attitude was not very good, Xue Yin had just said that she was not worthy of Shen Xiu today, could it be that this person was also here to tell her that she was not worthy!


    If it really was like this, then she really would have collapsed. She was just a scum. Whoever marries her would be doomed to have eight lifetimes of bad luck.


    Mo Tianxing held tightly onto the steering wheel, Tang Xinyi now felt that he was very long-winded, and wanted to ask something that she shouldn''t have.


    He immediately turned around. He no longer planned to send her home.


    As the car sped on, Tang Xinyi grabbed the handle of the car. What was Mo Tianxing doing?


    He wanted to vomit.


    "Mo Tianxing, hurry up and stop. I want to get off."


    The anger on Mo Tianxing''s face became even stronger. He hated contact with him so much that he wanted to get off the car.


    Impossible!


    "You''d better give up."


    After sitting there for a while, Tang Xinyi felt that she was about to vomit. If she did not stop now, she would puke in the car.


    This fellow who was obsessed with cleanliness, he could not beat her to death! Thinking of this, Tang Xinyi felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "Mo Tianxing, quickly put me down, I ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Mo Tianxing braked and his entire body flew out.


    Tang Xinyi immediately got off the car. She directly spat out the food she had eaten today, accompanied by a sour taste.


    It smelled terrible.


    "Mo Tianxing, you want to take my life, why are you driving so fast, and why are you making me look like this, are you satisfied?!"


    Tang Xinyi pushed Mo Tianxing away and walked forward with all her might. She really didn''t want to have any additional interactions with Mo Tianxing right now.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi''s blaming eyes, and he felt even more uncomfortable in his heart. This woman, without his permission, had secretly fallen in love with him.


    She belonged to him, Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing seemed to have found a reason to explain himself, and he was also quite satisfied with this explanation.


    "You''re mine."


    A sentence suddenly came out from Mo Tianxing''s mouth.


    Tang Xinyi''s face was full of suspicion, she strongly suspected that this man was having a fit.


    "Mo Tianxing, I have never been yours, I am my own. Did you suffer some sort of provocation??


    If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have been able to get this car. But now, she didn''t even know what kind of place this was. It was a waste of time.


    Mo Tianxing stopped Tang Xinyi, his eyes filled with urgency, and more importantly, his desire for Tang Xinyi''s possession.


    He did not know why, but Tang Xinyi was obviously just one of his employees.


    "Get out of the way."


    Tang Xinyi didn''t want to explain any more. She still had this sour taste in her mouth, what she needed the most was a bottle of water.


    Get out of the way?


    She was probably the only one who would say those words in front of him.


    Mo Tianxing''s heart was a mess. He only wanted to do one thing right now, and that was to punish this bold girl.


    "You''re not allowed to leave."


    These four words were domineering, possessive, concise, and arrogant, as if they were all there.


    Tang Xinyi crawled her way through her hands. The smell of her mouth was unbearable, she did not want to say another word to Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing pulled Tang Xinyi''s arm and brought her into his embrace. This woman had always been like this, unobedient at all.


    His lips wantonly galloped around Tang Xinyi''s mouth, locking Tang Xinyi in his embrace. No matter how Tang Xinyi struggled, she was unable to break free from this embrace.


    Mo Tianxing only felt that Tang Xinyi''s lips were very soft, and there was a faint sour taste in her mouth, but he actually did not dislike it.


    He was obviously a clean freak, but he felt that his heart was full.


    This sense of fullness had been filled up by Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi was confused, what was Mo Tianxing doing, did he know who he was kissing?


    His mind was in a mess.


    Most importantly, she had clearly rejected him just now, but now she was enjoying it a little ¡­

 C29

    As soon as she kissed her, Tang Xinyi obediently held her in her arms and didn''t move at all.


    What happened to her just now, how could she have such a dirty thought towards Mo Tianxing? She was almost 30 years old, how could she still think about this?


    Very ashamed.


    Mo Tianxing was very satisfied, the moonlight matched well with his beautiful appearance, her beauty could only be described as beautiful.


    "Where are you taking me?" Tang Xinyi still opened her mouth, it was really not early, if she did not go back now, Zheng Xiunian would make use of this situation to make trouble.


    Mo Tianxing placed Tang Xinyi on the front passenger seat. The car didn''t smell good, so Mo Tianxing frowned in disgust.


    Why would he want to bring this car out today? It was too incongruous with his temperament.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Mo Tianxing started the car and spoke casually.


    Tang Xinyi heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Tomorrow, the relationship between her and Shen Xiu will be over. Thinking of this, she became exceptionally happy, and was unable to hide it.


    "What are you laughing for?" Mo Tianxing asked.


    Tang Xinyi played with the strands of hair in front of her.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that tomorrow, one of my blemishes is finally going to end. So, I''m very happy."


    After all, she and Shen Xiu had been husband and wife for eight years. She had never thought that there would come a day where she would leave Shen Xiu.


    Back then, she loved him so much. But now, she had let it go so thoroughly.


    Mo Tianxing carried Tang Xinyi to the side of the carriage, and placed her on the first passenger seat. He really liked this kind of Tang Xinyi, who didn''t have any edges.


    Accompanied by the moonlight, Tang Xinyi''s black hair swayed in the wind. She was very beautiful.


    He sent Tang Xinyi home. Fortunately, it was only 11 o''clock.


    Tang Xinyi returned to her bedroom and laid on her bed.


    Early in the morning, Tang Xinyi woke up with the help of the sun. She looked at the photo the knife-scarred man sent her on her phone, and her lips raised slightly.


    As expected.


    The thing that Tang Xiyan did the most correctly was to help her get rid of the label on Shen Xiu. She really should give her proper thanks.


    Tang Xinyi turned on the computer and sent the photo to the news agency anonymously. Then, she erased all traces of her.


    She wanted to destroy Shen Xiu''s reputation in the public''s heart. As long as there were cracks, everything would be easier.


    After doing all this, she put on her pants and shoes and left home. Yesterday, she found out that high heels were not good for her ¡­


    The photos were already boiling the moment she sent them out.


    When Tang Xinyi arrived at the company, almost everyone was discussing about this matter, and this was the effect that she wanted.


    "Xinyi, do you know that Shen Xiu is actually involved in an affair behind First Miss of Tang Family''s back?" Xue Yin said to her in shock.


    Tang Xinyi''s expression was very good, and she was even more shocked than Xue Yin. It was as if she only found out about this matter today.


    "Really? How did you know?"


    Xue Yin whispered this into her ear.


    "Alright, this has nothing to do with us. Let''s go to work."


    Xue Yin nodded and left, but Tang Xinyi could feel that this girl was probably disappointed in Shen Xiu.


    As expected, the moment the little girl went out, she immediately scolded Shen Xiu on Baidu. It was completely different from the worshipful look on her face yesterday.


    She felt so good that the mask was finally torn off.


    Her cell phone rang. Shen Xiu had called his and knew that this matter happened a little too slowly.


    She picked up the phone.


    "Xinyi, I am really sorry for this matter, I really did not do it on purpose."


    That tone was filled with regret and guilt, as if he really was the victim. Luckily, she had already been tricked once. This time, she wouldn''t be fooled again.


    "Xiu, tell me clearly what is not intentional."


    Shen Xiu stopped talking. He still did not know what he should say right now.


    After a long while, there was no sound from the other side of the phone. Tang Xinyi endured the laughter and wanted him to say it herself.


    Thus, how should he argue?


    "Xinyi, it''s like this, on the internet, other than you, there are other women, but I can still explain them."


    "Wait, is this true?" The tone of his voice was sorrowful, but actually, Tang Xinyi''s expression was very calm, without the slightest bit of change.


    Unknowingly, Shen Xiu''s forehead started to perspire. The photo was obviously real, if he lied, this matter would not end here.


    "It''s true."


    "Then let''s break up. I can''t stand a person like you." Tang Xinyi shook her head and said painfully.


    Shen Xiu paused. He had no idea that Tang Xinyi would actually say the word "breakup". What he needed was her identity.


    He didn''t even know who had schemed against him. He wouldn''t allow anyone to break up with him.


    "Xinyi, listen to me, this is really a misunderstanding. Don''t be like this ¡­"


    He spoke with such sincerity.


    If she had not seen this person clearly, she would probably have forgiven him. It was just that, she was Tang Xinyi, so it was impossible.


    "Shen Xiu, we dispersed after a long time, you don''t need to explain yourself."


    With that, Tang Xinyi hung up the phone. Why would she listen to Shen Xiu''s provocative words?


    In the company, Shen Xiu''s face was extremely gloomy. In this period of time, many things had happened, and his family was already dissatisfied with him.


    If not for the young miss Tang''s, he probably would have been fired long ago.


    But, even Tang Xinyi wanted to cut off his relationship with him, he felt that there was a pair of hands behind her back.


    Tang Xinyi took out her cell phone and directly called the News Agency''s people.


    "Hello, I am Tang Xinyi. I want to break off the relationship with Shen Xiu."


    After saying that, she decisively hung up the phone and turned it off.


    After that, Shen Xiu made countless calls, but all of them were turned off.


    He frowned, if Tang Xinyi were to break up with him at this critical juncture, he would have a lot of things to take care of.


    Right now, what he needed to do the most was to stabilize Tang Xinyi, look for a public relations officer, and wash his face.


    Shen Xiu was prepared to go see Tang Xinyi after he got off work. He had to coax Tang Xinyi well because she had a lot of value now.


    However, the news agency had already released this news and it quickly occupied the headlines.


    When Shen Xiu saw it, he was very agitated. Tang Xinyi actually moved so quickly, she obviously loved it, why couldn''t she forgive him for such a small thing.


    Shen Xiu clenched his fists tightly. He had to find the person who stabbed him in the back.


    He had to find it!

 C30

    Shen Xiu kept on making calls to Tang Xinyi, but she remained indifferent. Her only goal was to sever his relationship with Shen Xiu.


    She was a victim, so public opinion was always on her side.


    One could only blame Shen Xiu''s perfect image from before for leading to such a situation.


    In the school, when Tang Xiyan found out about this news, she was very happy. Shen Xiu finally broke up with Tang Xinyi.


    She took out her phone and called Shen Xiu. When Shen Xiu saw that it was Tang Xiyan calling, he quickly dodged the call.


    It was the first time he felt that Tang Xiyan was that stupid, to actually want to call him at this critical juncture.


    On one side, there was a person who kept on making calls, thinking that it was Shen Xiu who was busy.


    For a woman in love, her IQ was basically zero.


    In the end, Shen Xiu could not listen any longer. His brain hurt from the ringing of his phone, so he turned it on.


    The moment Tang Xiyan found out that Shen Xiu and Tang Xinyi had broken up, she had been making phone calls. Even when Shen Xiu''s phone was turned off, she had been calling.


    She couldn''t believe that Shen Xiu, such a warm, jade-like person, would deliberately not answer her call. There must be something bothering him.


    A hundred calls.


    Tang Xiyan felt that the buttons on her phone were about to go off.


    She didn''t wait for school to end before she left the campus. This was the first time she skipped school. In school, she had always cared about her image.


    For Shen Xiu, she could do anything just because Shen Xiu was worth it.


    Tang Xiyan was wearing her school uniform and took out a small mirror from her bag.


    Perfect.


    She believed that Shen Xiu would definitely be pleasantly surprised to see her.


    Tang Xiyan found a taxi and asked the driver to drive to Shen''s.


    Very quickly, she reached the Shen''s. This was not the first time she had been to the Shen''s, but seeing the Shen''s again, she still felt that it was very impressive. This kind of building, in the future, half of it would be hers.


    Tang Xiyan said with a grin. Her absolute beauty was not something that could be concealed even with her school uniform.


    Tang Xiyan confidently walked to the Shen''s and immediately stopped her.


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?" The staff asked politely.


    Tang Xiyan was unhappy. She was the future mistress of this place, and a waiter was stopping her, what did it matter?


    She raised her head and looked at the waiter contemptuously, looking like a proud peacock.


    "I still need an appointment, I''m an acquaintance of Brother Shen Xiu, hurry up and get out of my way."


    The surrounding people were all whispering to each other.


    "You said that Shen Wan''er has taken a fancy to this kind of young and inexperienced girl."


    "Who knows? But it seems that the identity of this little girl isn''t simple."


    "I can''t bear to see her act so domineering. She''s not big, so she doesn''t know how to be polite. Director Shen is truly blind to this girl."


    Their discussion was not loud, and was just right, for Tang Xiyan to hear it.


    "All of you!"


    She used her finger to point at the people talking about her and memorized their appearances. In a while, she would definitely get Brother Shen Xiu to expel them.


    She tried to calm herself. Now was not the time to talk.


    "Sorry, please tell Chief Shen that Tang Xiyan is looking for him."


    The waiter returned to the front desk and called her superior.


    When Shen Xiu heard this, his head hurt even more. Tang Xiyan actually still came to find him, what was she doing? Did she really think he would marry her?


    Innocent, yes.


    However, he still had to go down to take a look. With Tang Xiyan''s identity, she could not not ignore the fact that she had already been scolded quite badly by the people in City H, so at this time, Tang Xiyan could not go and cause any more trouble.


    Shen Xiu sat on the elevator with a dark expression, his viciousness was clearly written on his face.


    He only dared to act like this when he was in the elevator, because he was the real him when no one was looking.


    The moment the elevator door opened, he was the elegant young master in the hearts of all the girls in H City.


    Gentle, considerate, warm-hearted, these were all his labels.


    Seeing that Shen Xiu had personally come, she happily pulled on his arm, as if he was declaring his sovereignty.


    "Brother Shen Xiu, why have you only just arrived? Just now, one of your men bullied me."


    Tang Xiyan lowered her head, and told her that she felt wronged that there was no longer the way she had been.


    Change your face.


    The people around him were discussing in their hearts.


    Shen Xiu quietly got rid of Tang Xiyan''s restraints. With an apologetic look on his face, he took a step back.


    "Little Sister Xiyan, this is the fault of our company, please forgive us." His eyes were filled with unfamiliarity, as if she really didn''t know him well.


    Tang Xiyan didn''t understand. She clearly felt Shen Xiu''s love for her.


    No, she had to ask.


    "Brother Shen Xiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Xiu''s expression still did not change, but in his heart, he was extremely detested to Tang Xiyan.


    In the past, he had thought that Tang Xiyan had the potential to be Mistress Shen. But now, it seems that he had overestimated Tang Xiyan.


    "Little Sister Xiyan, let''s talk in the office."


    Tang Xiyan hurriedly nodded her head. It just so happened that she wanted to ask Big Brother Shen Xiu about what exactly happened.


    In the office, Tang Xiyan opened her mouth, "Brother Shen Xiu, you told me that as long as you break up with Sister Xinyi, you would tell the world about our relationship, but you didn''t pick up my phone today."


    Stupid woman.


    Shen Xiu hugged Tang Xiyan, his eyes filled with impatience.


    "Little Sister Xiyan, right now, I can''t do this. My reputation has already greatly declined from before."


    Tang Xiyan pushed Shen Xiu away.


    "Shen Xiu, let me tell you, you must accomplish what you promised me. Otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Her eyes were full of threat, not like a silly girl who was studying, completely out of place with her clean appearance.


    Usually, people who dared to threaten Shen Xiu wouldn''t even have a good ending in the end.


    "Tang Xiyan, I really can''t do it now. If you want to go, you can.


    Shen Xiu''s words were filled with decisiveness and ruthlessness.


    Tang Xiyan took a few steps back. She only wanted Shen Xiu to admit that it was a romance and it was actually so difficult. She liked Shen Xiu, so how could she bear to hurt him?


    "Brother Shen Xiu, I just want you to admit it, you actually treated me like this, I won''t say it, I''m waiting for you, as long as you still like me, Brother Shen Xiu."


    Tang Xiyan''s gentle voice entered Shen Xiu''s ears. He did not want to care about this stupid woman at all, but she was still unable to completely break away from Tang Xiyan.


    "Don''t worry, Little Sister Xiyan. I, Shen Xiu, swear that I will definitely not let Tang Xiyan down."


    If Tang Xinyi heard this, she would definitely laugh out loud, because in her previous life, Shen Xiu had told her the same thing.

 C31

    After Shen Xiu finished coaxing Tang Xiyan, he sat in his office, and looked at the pieces of news as his brain continuously spun.


    Right now, the only way for him to save his reputation was if Tang Xinyi came forward and took care of it.


    He picked up his cell phone, turned it on and looked at the dozens of his father''s calls. He immediately called back.


    "Father, is there something you need me for?"


    "Shen Xiu, look at what you have done. You''d better let Tang Xinyi do it personally, or else you''ll be dismissed for half a month to reflect on your mistake. I''ll give you half a month''s time, you handle this properly for me."


    Shen Xiu was about to explain when he heard a "doo doo" sound coming from the phone. His father had always been like this.


    He had always known that he had a younger brother. His father''s favorite was not him, but his younger brother. His father had never given up on searching for his younger brother.


    No matter what he did, he didn''t say a single word of praise. If he couldn''t do it well, he would just withdraw from the job.


    There would be a day when he would become the true ruler. No one would dare to look down on him!


    Tang Xinyi, he had to go.


    Shen Xiu made a lot of calls to Tang Xinyi, but the phone was always turned off.


    He immediately left the Shen''s. Right now, the work was secondary, the key was to get rid of Tang Xinyi.


    When Shen Xiu came to the flower shop, he remembered that Tang Xinyi liked lilies. He picked out 999 lilies and placed them in the front passenger seat.


    Then, he drove to Tang''s. Waiting like this wasn''t good enough.


    Shen Xiu opened the car door, holding onto the lily in his hands. He was wearing a black suit and leather shoes.


    His jade-like aura was vividly displayed.


    Shen Xiu stood at the Tang''s, which just so happened to be the time to get off work.


    Almost everyone would glance at Shen Xiu when they walked over. His current appearance was simply too pleasing to the eye.


    Handsome, everyone likes it.


    Tang Xinyi naturally saw Shen Xiu as well, and he was really willing to go for broke.


    There was no back door to Tang''s, only the front door. Tang Xinyi did not plan to go out, she would stay with Shen Xiu for a long time today, she did not believe that Shen Xiu would not leave after waiting for so long.


    An hour had passed and Shen Xiu was still standing there. Tang Xinyi was indifferent but she could not stay there forever.


    Tang Xinyi took care of the last document and looked at the time. It was 10 o''clock, and the moon was half full tonight.


    She really liked this kind of half-moon. Only this kind of moon seemed real and had a hazy beauty.


    Tang Xinyi walked out of the Tang''s and stood there for an entire three hours. When he saw Tang Xinyi, he was truly moved.


    Shen Xiu took a step forward as his legs became extremely numb.


    He had remembered Tang Xinyi, and after she becomes his person, he would definitely teach her a good lesson.


    No rush, there will be time later.


    Seeing Shen Xiu''s expression, even though there weren''t any changes, she could still tell that Shen Xiu was dissatisfied with her.


    In this life, she would rather die than marry Shen Xiu, so Shen Xiu didn''t have a chance.


    "Xinyi, can you forgive me? I know you like lilies the most, so I bought 999 for you, and these flowers represent my heart."


    Disgusting!


    This kind of words actually came out from Shen Xiu''s mouth. This lily was such a pure and refined flower, yet Shen Xiu wasn''t even qualified to take it.


    "Shen Xiu, let me tell you, it is impossible between you and me. Once that happened, it would be impossible for me to be with you."


    Tang Xinyi clearly told Shen Xiu that there was not the slightest trace of reluctance in his words.


    Shen Xiu never thought that it would turn out like this. He had waited for an entire three hours, in exchange that it was impossible.


    No, no, he couldn''t give up yet. Tang Xinyi was something that he had to do.


    Shen Xiu knelt on one knee and looked at Tang Xinyi lovingly. The moonlight shone on his face, giving off a soul-stirring feeling.


    "Xinyi, I treat you sincerely. We have been together for so long, don''t you understand my feelings?


    Tang Xinyi really wanted to laugh. His words, this kind of action, had never been done to her in her previous life. Now, after seeing through it, doing it again would only make her feel disgusted.


    "Shen Xiu, get up. I don''t like you anymore.


    Tang Xinyi said very indifferently. Her voice was firm and her eyes filled with a vicissitudes of life.


    Shen Xiu looked at Tang Xinyi and felt as if she was being swallowed. But in an instant, Tang Xinyi''s eyes turned bright and clear.


    Shen Xiu thought that he was hallucinating. Tang Xinyi had interacted with him for so long, he already had a good idea of what kind of person she was.


    It was so close just now, that she had actually revealed her true feelings in front of Shen Xiu.


    "Xinyi, it''s not important who you like. I''ll come here every day to guard you and bring you back."


    After Shen Xiu finished speaking, he placed the flower in his hand on the ground and left.


    Tang Xinyi did not pick up the bouquet because it was dirty ¡­


    A man who could kill his own child with his own hands, did he still have a heart? In his heart, there were only two types of people who were valuable and not valuable.


    When Tang Xinyi returned to the Tang Clan, tonight, she had a dream about her baby. The child that she had spent so much effort to keep for eight months had finally died in Shen Xiu''s hands.


    When Tang Xinyi woke up, her pillow was full of tears and sweat.


    Baby, mom will get her revenge soon ¡­


    Then she fell asleep again.


    In the morning, Tang Xinyi went to work early in the morning. Sure enough, she bought a lily and waited for her at the Tang''s building.


    In the morning and evening, he would wait for an hour each before silently placing the flowers under the Tang''s.


    Shen Xiu endured like this for an entire week. Every night, he would speak those sweet words to her.


    Tang Xinyi was about to lose her patience when she rejected him. She had already said it, she did not love him, what else could she do but to let Shen Xiu down.


    Sometimes, she really wanted to take a blade and stab it into Shen Xiu''s chest and see if his heart was red or not.


    For the sake of benefits, he really could say nothing.


    Shen Xiu was very anxious in his heart. His father had already warned him, but Tang Xinyi still did not show any signs of changing her mind.


    He used all means he could think of towards Tang Xinyi.


    Shen Xiu looked at his face in the mirror. He did not change at all, he was still as handsome as ever.


    Why, it lost its effect on Tang Xinyi.


    Could it be that he wasn''t being sincere enough? Shen Xiu thought about it and felt that this was the only explanation.


    As long as Tang Xinyi promised to make it up, he would definitely marry her at once, and then, she would slowly give her this debt ¡­


    Of course, this matter that Shen Xiu was thinking about, would never be realized in his entire life.

 C32

    Another night passed. After Tang Xinyi finished her work, she directly walked down as per usual. She had already prepared to listen to Shen Xiu''s nonsense.


    This time, Shen Xiu directly carried Tang Xinyi in his arms, his domineering aura leaking out.


    "Shen Xiu, put me down." Tang Xinyi said calmly. She knew that if she showed a little bit of anger, Shen Xiu would definitely think that she was moved.


    "No, Xinyi, I love you. Tonight, I want to take you away."


    Tang Xinyi was speechless. Was Shen Xiu retarded ¡­


    "If you have anything to say, we can talk it out. If you take me away, I swear we won''t be able to."


    Tang Xinyi firmly stared at Shen Xiu with her cold eyes, without blinking.


    Shen Xiu still put her down. Luckily, this trick was still effective, if she was taken away by Shen Xiu, she really couldn''t guarantee what would happen next.


    "Xinyi, you know this, I love you, I can''t leave you, you can''t give me a chance, as long as it''s one, it''s fine."


    Shen Xiu''s expression, his movements, was first-rate and his acting skills were top-notch.


    If she refused now, it would be dangerous. Shen Xiu''s current state made her a little flustered.


    What should she say? What was she supposed to say? What was she trying so hard to achieve, she had to start over again.


    No, she was adamant.


    In the Mo family, the silhouette described what happened to Tang Xinyi recently.


    The more Mo Tianxing heard about it, the colder his eyes shone.


    Ever since he saw Tang Xinyi''s declaration that her relationship with him had broken down, he knew what Tang Xinyi''s intentions were.


    This girl was only setting up a trap for Shen Xiu. To have her, who could make love and hate clear, do such a thing meant that Shen Xiu had let her down greatly.


    However, he sent people to investigate the grudge between Shen Xiu and the two of them, but what he got instead was Tang Xinyi and him secretly dating for three whole years, so the relationship between them was rather good.


    The results of his investigations were never wrong, then why did Tang Xinyi do this?


    Also, Shen Xiu dares to pester Tang Xinyi, he must be extremely daring.


    His person was not someone that a mere Shen Xiu could lay his hands on!


    Mo Tianxing left the villa and quickly drove towards the Tang''s in the conspicuous Rolls-Royce.


    At the Tang''s entrance, Shen Xiu was still waiting for Tang Xinyi''s reply. Looking at Tang Xinyi''s mouth, he repeatedly closed it before opening and closing it again and again.


    Tang Xinyi was unwilling and unwilling. This kind of situation could not be better, as long as she agreed to Shen Xiu''s request, she would have to come back. Otherwise, it would be a public declaration of war.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Shen Xiu was a little impatient, the previous Tang Xinyi was not like this, he had long agreed to all of his requests, and now, it was just a small request, yet it was already so difficult.


    He didn''t understand what was wrong.


    Of course, Shen Xiu would not understand. From the beginning till the end, it was not that there was a problem with him.


    "Xinyi, can you say something? Your appearance really disappoints me."


    Shen Xiu lowered his eyes, looking really pitiful.


    Tang Xinyi''s palms began to sweat. She really wanted to walk away, but she couldn''t.


    What should he do, could he only agree?


    It didn''t matter, the situation wouldn''t start again, and now wasn''t the time to reveal their identities.


    She took a deep breath and slowly opened her mouth. Her eyes were filled with helplessness.


    "Shen Xiu..."


    Then, a voice interrupted her words.


    Tang Xinyi turned and looked at Mo Tianxing. She had never felt Mo Tianxing''s aura before.


    His heart was beating.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing, who was getting closer and closer to her, and she was very happy in his heart.


    He looked over with his eyes, the outline was clear, and the eyes were very enchanting. Shen Xiu was on a completely different level from him.


    "Boss Shen, my people, do you dare to force them?"


    It was cold, noble, and full of vigor.


    These words, was obviously a question, but it was given birth to a question from Mo Tianxing.


    Shen Xiu was shocked! When did Tang Xinyi know him? How come he had never heard Tang Xinyi talk about him before?


    It was no wonder that even after using so many methods, he still could not change Tang Xinyi''s mind.


    "Director Mo, according to what you said, I did not force Xinyi. If you do not believe me, you can ask her."


    This cautious tone, this bent back, this flattering look, she really couldn''t look at it.


    "Is it Tang Xinyi?"


    She wanted to say no, but at this moment, she could only endure. She could not.


    "No, Shen Xiu, I will answer the question you just asked. I will never be able to reform with you, never again in my next life or in the next, never again."


    Tang Xinyi said with force.


    Mo Tianxing''s lips curled upwards. It seemed like his subordinate''s information was not entirely correct. He could feel that Tang Xinyi did not have any love for Shen Xiu, only hatred.


    After Shen Xiu heard this, the veins on his forehead popped out, and his entire body shivered. If not for Mo Tianxing, she could still pester him or threaten him, but after Mo Tianxing heard this, no matter what he did, it would be useless.


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, her entire being relaxed. Now, Shen Xiu had no other choice, she was still able to get rid of Shen Xiu.


    "Xinyi, is what you said true? Didn''t you say those angry words?"


    Shen Xiu''s eyes were full of pleading, telling his that those eyes, were too good at expressing himself.


    Tang Xinyi flashed a disdainful, contemptuous, disgusted look ¡­


    "Shen Xiu, every word I say, is from the bottom of my heart, from the bottom of my heart.


    Tang Xinyi pulled Mo Tianxing''s hand and left the place.


    She didn''t want to continue to be disgusted with herself. Otherwise, she really would vomit the supper out.


    Tang Xinyi sat in the front passenger seat, her eyes calm, "Drive."


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes were filled with teasing, his hand pinched Tang Xinyi''s jaw, and joked, "I never thought that you would have such a love story."


    Tang Xinyi slapped away Mo Tianxing''s hand, and looked at Mo Tianxing.


    "Mo Tianxing, seeing that you have just saved me, I will not bother with you.


    Mo Tianxing approached Tang Xinyi, his face was magnified by countless times, and his heart was beating erratically.


    The pearl necklace around Tang Xinyi''s neck was very beautiful under the moonlight.


    Mo Tianxing''s heart, moved...


    "I saved you, yet you didn''t even thank me. Aren''t you a little too rude?"


    Tang Xinyi could deeply feel her aura.


    While he was immersed in his emotions, Mo Tianxing''s phone rang.

 C33

    Tang Xinyi hurriedly pushed Mo Tianxing away. A moment ago, she had actually been entranced.


    "SHIT!"


    Mo Tianxing scolded in his heart. He really wanted to see who dared to disturb him like this, and the phone indicated that he would deeply remember this name, Assistant Chen.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Xinyi said quickly.


    Mo Tianxing shot a glance at Tang Xinyi. The best atmosphere had been destroyed, and now, it could only be like this.


    Mo Tianxing drove Tang Xinyi back to the Tang Clan in his car. Tang Xinyi did not even turn her head back to pour him a cup of tea as she felt that staying with someone like Mo Tianxing was really too dangerous.


    Watching Tang Xinyi leave, Mo Tianxing called back.


    "What is it?"


    This voice was even colder than the sound of hundreds of millions of lost contracts.


    Assistant Chen shivered. He didn''t offend Boss Mo right? Why was he so scary? He swallowed his saliva.


    "Director Mo, there''s a meal tomorrow and we have to go at 12 o''clock. Let me remind you."


    Mo Tianxing hung up the phone. Assistant Chen, he remembered this.


    The night passed without a dream, and Tang Xinyi slept all the way until 11 PM. It was a rare weekend, so she wanted to relax.


    Shen''s, Shen Xiu knelt on the ground, Shen''s Father used his walking stick to hit Shen Xiu heavily, with no intention of softening his heart.


    "Unfilial son, tell me, if you can''t take care of a woman like Tang Xinyi, what''s the use of using you?


    When Shen Xiu, who had not said a word until now, heard the word "annulment", he opened his mouth, "Dad, this is my mistake, I am willing to make up for my mistake."


    "How are you going to make it up?" Shen''s Father gasped. He was old after all.


    "Dad, I plan to buy Lu''s. Give me one month''s time, I promise I won''t disappoint you."


    Shen''s Father looked at Shen Xiu''s confident eyes. He promised to give Shen Xiu this chance.


    Returning to the Shen''s, Shen Xiu called Xiao Yang.


    "At five o''clock in the afternoon, at the Caf¨¦ d''Enclave. Let''s meet, old friend."


    Xiao Yang did not say a word as he hung up the phone.


    At exactly five o''clock, Xiao Yang appeared in the coffee shop.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" Xiao Yang''s voice was very cold, without a single trace of emotion.


    "I think you should know that Lu''s has always been a sore point in my heart. I want to ask Lu''s to help me steal some information.


    Xiao Yang nodded in agreement. He had helped Shen Xiu''s mother before, and this was the last thing on his mind.


    Xiao Yang immediately left. Shen Xiu knew Xiao Yang''s personality was always like this, but as long as it was something he agreed to, he would definitely do it.


    Sooner or later, Lu''s would be his.


    After returning home, Xiao Yang immediately transferred his resume to Lu''s, it was originally lacking people, but after seeing Xiao Yang''s resume, the first thing he did was to arrange an interview.


    It had to be said that Xiao Yang was outstanding. He only needed to be interviewed once, and Lu Haoxuan had fallen for him for a long time.


    Xiao Fan came to the Lu''s office. Everyone here treated him very well, but he was a family member who came to spy on him.


    During this period of time, Lu Haoxuan was just about to prepare a batch of jewelry, and needed a lot of gold as a material. Upon hearing the news, Xiao Yang immediately reported it to him.


    The first thing Shen Xiu did was to order to buy all of the materials in City H, and in an instant, all of the materials were in the Shen''s.


    Lu Haoxuan felt that it was strange, but he needed the jewelry urgently, in order to save time, he had no choice but to ask Shen Xiu.


    This was the first time Shen Xiu directly avoided him. He, a General Manager of Lu''s, personally came to find him, but in exchange, he only did not see him.


    Initially, he did not plan to buy it from City H, but with the urgency of buying it, it took a lot of time. Furthermore, he did not want to disappoint Tang Xinyi.


    Lu Haoxuan decided to look for Shen Xiu again. This time, Shen Xiu did not grab the opportunity and met Lu Haoxuan.


    "Why is the Director Lu looking for me?"


    The two of them were clearly the general manager, but Shen Xiu clearly viewed Lu Haoxuan with contempt, causing Lu Haoxuan to feel uncomfortable.


    "Chief Shen, I only came to buy a batch of jewelry materials from you, not for you to give to me. Of course, if you are willing, I am also not willing."


    Lu Haoxuan said powerfully, without a trace of inferiority. He believed that the Lu''s would not be any lower than the one he had against Tang Xinyi.


    Therefore, there was no need for him to lower his head and bend over here.


    Shen Xiu''s face darkened. He thought that it was really unexpected that Lu Haoxuan would come to talk to him so respectfully.


    "Director Lu, in that case, I will not be buying these materials from you. Also, other than the materials from City H, I will also buy these materials from the neighboring areas."


    Lu Haoxuan frowned and left, if Shen''s intentionally stopped him from buying the materials, this contract that was already signed, would not be completed, and the company would compensate for the penalty fee.


    "Just what do you want? Just say it."


    Straight and straightforward.


    "It''s simple. I want to buy your company and become a subsidiary of Shen''s. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    In his dreams, Lu Haoxuan was not someone who grew up in the upper echelons of the business world. He had always been straightforward and direct.


    "Chief Shen, let me tell you, this is impossible, it is not just a contract. My Lu''s, if it is paid off, it is as good as being your subsidiary, as you wish."


    Lu Haoxuan left the place in big strides. Now, even if Shen Xiu wanted to sell it to him, he wouldn''t buy it.


    Shen Xiu held the brush tightly, waiting for Lu Haoxuan to turn his head, but Lu Haoxuan, walking quickly, did not have any intention of stopping.


    That batch of materials had also cost him a lot of money. Could it be that Xiao Yang did not figure it out?


    Shen Xiu rejected it instantly. Impossible, it couldn''t be Xiao Yang.


    He did not believe that, if he wanted the company to not go bankrupt, Lu Haoxuan would have to find him. Only he had this material, and he had the time to wait for Lu Haoxuan to think it through.


    Once Lu Haoxuan revealed his Shen''s, he muttered to himself, how did Shen Xiu know that he needed this material?


    It seemed like his company had a spy as well.


    When Lu Haoxuan returned to the company, he looked at the date on the contract. There were only three months left, and he still hadn''t gotten his hands on the materials yet.


    What to do.


    Shen Xiu was so despicable, arranging his people in his company to make him suffer humiliation, and even had the idea of buying his company.


    He really was thinking too much, he wasn''t in a hurry to find this spy.


    He still had a month at the most to buy this material. In the remaining two months, he would be making jewelry, but where would he go to buy it? Time was of the essence.


    Lu Haoxuan covered his head with both hands and sat in the office helplessly. He could not take out the penalty fee.

 C34

    Lu Haoxuan stayed in his office and thought for a long time. Right now, he could only tell Tang Xinyi about this matter.


    He didn''t want to disturb Tang Xinyi, but he kept on disturbing her.


    Tang Xinyi was still working on the documents, when her phone rang, and she picked it up.


    "Director Tang, a spy appeared in the company, coincidentally, in this period of time, I signed a contract. The materials that I needed, were all bought by Shen Xiu."


    It was Shen Xiu again. She hadn''t even gone to look for him, yet he had already delivered himself to his doorstep and caused her trouble. Very good, he had the guts.


    "Alright, I got it. Tell me, how much time do I have left to buy this material? Also, send the material to my mailbox."


    Tang Xinyi''s capable tone pacified the hearts of others.


    Lu Haoxuan felt that Tang Xinyi was his backbone, as long as he could tell her, there wouldn''t be a problem. Who would not like this kind of person.


    "Alright, Director Tang, I will go busy myself with the other matters."


    After Tang Xinyi heard this, she hung up the phone.


    She immediately used her computer to look at the materials Shen''s had bought recently. As expected, batch after batch of jewelry materials entered his company.


    He didn''t have any cooperation with the jewelry company, yet he bought so much jewelry and materials. He really put in a lot of effort.


    She would just have to return the favor. Who wouldn''t cause danger?


    However, who would be able to create a crisis for Shen''s? Moreover, she hadn''t been discovered yet.


    Otherwise, it would be great if he could just crash his company''s system and exchange it with materials.


    This was too obvious, Shen Xiu could definitely imagine that it was for the Lu''s, it truly was a headache.


    The mail box rang, Tang Xinyi opened it to take a look, there was still a month left, she was so nervous, forget it, let''s do it this way.


    Tang Xinyi secretly inserted her hacking code into the Shen''s main computer.


    naturally knew about the crisis of Lu''s. He had been waiting for this girl to come and beg him, but, he had not come for anyone who was waiting for him.


    Mo Tianxing had a bad feeling that the only thing he could do was to beg him for help.


    An image flashed in his mind.


    Hacker.


    Tang Xinyi could not be... This was against the law, so no matter how skilled she was, it was impossible for her to be found out.


    No, he couldn''t sit back and do nothing.


    "Boss Mo, this is the information you wanted."


    Assistant Chen said in a low voice, afraid that he would offend this great god.


    "Wait, go and contact Shen''s. Tell him that I want to cooperate with him."


    Assistant Chen stood there, his heart almost jumped out. Cooperating with Shen''s, what''s going on with Director Mo? He had just rejected Shen''s a while ago.


    "Alright."


    With that, the Assistant Chen closed the door.


    After Mo Tianxing gave his orders, he immediately called Tang Xinyi. He hoped that it wasn''t what he thought it was.


    "What is it? I''m very busy."


    Mo Tianxing probed, "Tang Xinyi, what have you been busy with recently? I need you to come over immediately and help me solve this problem."


    Tang Xinyi''s hands continued to decipher the password, when would he have time to go and solve the problem.


    "I''m busy. I''m trying to crack the password right now." Tang Xinyi said briefly.


    With just that one sentence, Mo Tianxing knew that Tang Xinyi was definitely decoding the Shen''s''s password. This girl;


    "You don''t need to. I already said that I would cooperate with Shen''s. I will settle the matter of Lu''s."


    Tang Xinyi stopped. How did she know that the Lu''s was her company?


    "Mo Tianxing, how did you know? Also, why did you help me?"


    Mo Tianxing immediately hung up the phone. He did not want to talk to this silly girl, he was very angry, he was a businessman, he should be happy that Tang Xinyi was doing this.


    If his subordinates were all like Tang Xinyi, he would have saved himself a lot of trouble. Why would he be angry?


    This time, for Tang Xinyi, he was angry, what was she angry about?!


    It was probably because Tang Xinyi did not think of him as one of her own.


    did not have the mood to continue working at Tang''s. Mo Tianxing''s words just now were to help her, but why did he feel that it was unrealistic?


    As a merchant, Mo Tianxing had spent so much effort just to help her!


    Being flattered.


    Tang Xinyi took her bag, and directly walked out of the Tang''s s to call a taxi to the Mohist s.


    She looked at the Mohist in front of her. As expected from the most mysterious Mohist in H City.


    Looking up, he really wanted to be in the clouds. The sunlight shone brightly on the outside of the building.


    Tang Xinyi walked in and immediately asked the front desk, "Hello, I would like to ask, which floor is Mo Tianxing at?"


    Front Desk Lady stood there as she sized Tang Xinyi up. She looked ordinary, but it looked like she was another person who had come to fawn on them, Chief Mo.


    Chief Mo''s name, was it something that a infatuated person like him could call her?


    She looked at Tang Xinyi with disdain, her tone filled with contempt, "Miss, you are not the first one to be infatuated with us, Boss Mo, but we would never fall for you, please leave quickly."


    Aha!


    It can''t be, when did she become infatuated with Mo Tianxing, and when did she fall in love with him? From this person''s tone, she really didn''t like him.


    Did she really have a face like that?!


    "I know, you are the receptionist, this is your duty, but I really have an urgent matter to discuss with Mo Tianxing, it''s very important, I ask you to tell me, and then, you must apologize to me for what you said just now, I won''t bother with you."


    Front Desk Lady stood straight and upright in front of her. She wore a pair of black, cheap high heels and smelled of inferior perfume.


    Tang Xinyi was wearing a pair of sneakers, which was a bit shorter than hers. Her entire aura seemed to be weaker, but if one looked carefully, Tang Xinyi would not pay too much attention to him.


    The front desk had her hands on her waist, and her eyes were filled with a murderous light. This wasn''t the front desk, but rather the market grandma.


    "Miss, look at your poor appearance, and want me to apologize to you. Impossible, let me tell you, people like you who are born with no mother to raise are the most lacking in manners. You want to take advantage of a rich family? You wish!"


    Tang Xinyi''s gaze turned cold. This Front Desk Lady could speak of her, but if he were to speak of her mother as someone who had violated her bottom line, would she still need to continue enduring?


    She spoke coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you apologize to me and my mother, I can let go of everything you just did. Otherwise, don''t blame me."


    When Front Desk Lady saw the look in Tang Xinyi''s eyes, she retreated a few steps.


    When she looked at him again, she saw that he was just an ordinary person, and he had even caused her to lose so much face.

 C35

    Front Desk Lady immediately walked in front of Tang Xinyi, looking ready to beat him up.


    "You just have a mother but don''t have a mother. I really don''t know, did you inherit your mother?"


    She kept pointing at Tang Xinyi''s face.


    "Pa!" Tang Xinyi directly slapped Front Desk Lady with her palm. If she did not show off her might, she would really become a sick cat.


    Front Desk Lady was about to counterattack, but was scared back by Tang Xinyi''s frightening gaze.


    She stamped her feet and called for security.


    "Throw this person out, don''t let her enter the Mohist again."


    Front Desk Lady looked at Tang Xinyi arrogantly with an expression that said "what can you do to me".


    "One last chance. Apologize."


    Front Desk Lady felt that it was extremely funny. The one who was leaving was her and not him.


    The security guard pulled Tang Xinyi''s arm, causing Tang Xinyi to struggle free, her eyes filled with coldness and an imposing manner.


    Such a person could definitely not be an ordinary person. The security guards immediately let go of Tang Xinyi and they were intimidated by her.


    "Give me ten minutes."


    They quickly nodded their heads and respectfully stood to the side.


    Tang Xinyi took out her phone from her bag and immediately called Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing who was still working in his office did not know that a farce was happening downstairs in his company.


    He looked at the phone that displayed Tang Xinyi''s name, and smiled. This girl, it was rare for her to take the initiative to call him.


    He picked up, "Tang Xinyi, did you miss me? You actually called me yourself."


    Tang Xinyi''s tone was filled with dissatisfaction, "Mo Tianxing, I''ll give you five minutes to appear downstairs in your company. I''ll be waiting for you here."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Front Desk Lady only felt that it was funny, Mo was always such a noble person, how could she know him?


    "It''s only a few minutes, stop pretending here. Mo won''t come down, you should leave by yourself."


    His tone was filled with disdain.


    Tang Xinyi did not want to bother with the front desk anymore. It was good that she did not work for Tang''s, otherwise, she would definitely vomit blood.


    Three minutes later, the private elevator opened and a man stepped out, wearing a black suit and a white striped tie. On his wrist was a limited edition watch designed by K.


    He walked out majestically and saw Tang Xinyi immediately. This girl, even when she came to his company, she didn''t tell him about it.


    Front Desk Lady''s face was filled with shock, the person in front of her, was actually acquainted with Director Mo, then the words she said just now, wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    She retreated over and over again, her heart in turmoil. What should she do now? This young lady had just called out to her time and time again to apologize, but she had not done so.


    Mo Tianxing walked over, while the Front Desk Lady stumbled and called out, "Director Mo, good morning."


    Mo Tianxing did not even bother with the front desk. He asked a little happily, "Xinyi, why are you here? Why aren''t you telling me?


    "Wait, Mo Tianxing, your Front Desk Lady just scolded me severely. Even my dead mother scolded me."


    Tang Xinyi said straightforwardly, she did not see the white card on Front Desk Lady''s face. This young miss, how arrogant and domineering you were just now, was already regretting it.


    Mo Tianxing''s face turned cold, he had just said, why was Tang Xinyi so weird over the phone, it was because she came to his place to suffer a grievance.


    "You, are now fired, if anyone shouts that you are to be recruited, that means you are enemies with my Mohist."


    After the Front Desk Lady heard this, she sat on the ground in a sorry state.


    She came to Tang Xinyi''s feet, her head lowered, her hands still trembling uncontrollably.


    "Miss, it was my fault just now. I shouldn''t have cursed you and even cursed your mother. I''m truly sorry. Please forgive me. I was blind."


    Tears streamed down his face, making him cry like a flower. It was a heart-wrenching sight to behold.


    However, Tang Xinyi did not soften up, she had given this person a chance just now, as long as she apologized.


    However, this Front Desk Lady not only didn''t apologize, she even insulted her and her mother.


    She was not so great, she would forgive.


    "Young lady, I will not forgive you. I have given you more than one opportunity, each time you were stronger than the last, and now that you know you''re scared, let me tell you this: whoever hired you, would not only become enemies with Mohist, but also with Tang''s."


    His voice was sonorous and forceful, not leaving a single shred of face behind.


    Front Desk Lady did not dare believe it, she thought that this was her lover, but this young miss was actually the Tang Family''s daughter.


    Tang Xinyi kicked Front Desk Lady away and followed behind him.


    The security guards felt a lingering fear. Luckily, they didn''t do anything to this lady just now.


    They directly carried Front Desk Lady out and threw him out.


    She was completely dumbfounded. All along, wasn''t this how Boss Mo treated people who were infatuated with her? This time, she only did as he said.


    She had yet to tell Director Mo that her heart was with him, so how could it become like this?


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing''s office, outside the window, she could see the entire scene in H City, it was not bad, the sunlight was also just right here.


    The building on the fifty-sixth floor was indeed extraordinary.


    "You''re not bad here. I really like it here."


    Tang Xinyi sat in his office.


    When Assistant Chen entered, he saw this scene. The main point was that, Boss Mo did not have a trace of anger on his face. There was only a doting smile.


    What''s wrong with this world? Director Mo actually allowed a woman to sit in his seat. This person was too audacious.


    He took advantage of their lack of attention and stealthily walked out.


    "Woman, did you come here to visit me?"


    Tang Xinyi''s expression froze, it was all the Front Desk Lady''s fault. The most important matter that she came here for was, of course, to ask why Mo Tianxing would help her.


    Tang Xinyi stood up, walked to Mo Tianxing and questioned, "Mo Tianxing, why did you help me settle the company''s big problems? Also, how did you know that the Lu''s is mine?"


    He knew that Tang Xinyi came here to ask about this, and he himself didn''t know why he wanted to help this girl.


    "Tang Xinyi, when I gave you the money, I must have wanted to see where I would spend it. As for resolving this issue, you are my man, so it is only right that I settle it."


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing''s eyes, he did not lie, but, when did she become his recognition?


    She''s never been.


    "Mo Tianxing, let me tell you, I have never been one of you."


    Mo Tianxing nodded his head, indicating that he already knew, but, Tang Xinyi, you will be mine sooner or later, there is no doubt about it, you cannot escape.

 C36

    Tang Xinyi saw that Mo Tianxing nodded and she continued to sit in the chair.


    She''ll get one of these next time.


    Mo Tianxing would definitely laugh if he knew that this girl had thought of this. She had flown back from the Royal Family and was unique to him alone.


    "Mo Tianxing, since you want to interfere in this matter, I will control this matter for you. This material, will be required in a month''s time at the latest."


    Tang Xinyi held the brush in her hand and spoke without lifting her head. She did not seem to be paying attention to anything, but he liked it.


    "Enough, three days is enough."


    Tang Xinyi relaxed, Mo Tianxing was not a bad person, she had to save her in danger, next time, she would definitely help him.


    After admiring the office for a long time, she was not dissatisfied with any of it. She really wanted to move the office over.


    It was simply perfect.


    However, she could only think about it.


    "Alright, I''ll take my leave first. I''ll treat you to a meal after I''m done."


    Tang Xinyi spoke in a magnanimous voice, then left the Mohist.


    Even so, Shen Xiu had remembered this debt down, and then he would slowly calculate it.


    When Shen Xiu received the news that he wanted to cooperate with him, he was filled with joy. Furthermore, he would be meeting with him tomorrow.


    He knew that his talent wouldn''t be overlooked.


    On the second day, he dressed quite carefully and went to the restaurant early to wait for Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing came on time, the atmosphere between the two of them was very different.


    "Director Mo, please take a seat." Shen Xiu said with a fawning expression.


    Mo Tianxing casually found a seat and sat down. Assistant Chen took out a document and gave it to Shen Xiu.


    Shen Xiu looked at this document, all these conditions were beneficial to him, but he just frowned on the jewelry material section.


    Could it be that Mohist also wanted to buy Lu''s,? It seems that Lu''s is indeed a highly sought after place, it''s not that he does not wish to fight with Mohist for it, but rather, for the sake of Lu''s, he offended Mohist, this was a very irrational decision.


    "How about it? If there''s no problem, then let''s sign it."


    There was no room for discussion in Mo Tianxing''s tone. If Shen Xiu did not sign, then he would have missed this opportunity.


    "Director Mo, I''ll sign it right away. It''s just that, is Director Mo interested in Lu''s as well?"


    Shen Xiu asked in a probing tone, his tone filled with caution, afraid that he would offend Mo Tianxing.


    In City H, Mo Tianxing did indeed have such an ability. It was similar, the fame of Mohist was not only in City H, but also in the entire continent.


    "You shouldn''t have asked, you shouldn''t have asked." The Assistant Chen warned Shen Xiu.


    Shen Xiu did not dare to say more, and immediately signed his name.


    Without saying a word, Mo Tianxing took the contract and left the restaurant.


    Shen Xiu watched Mo Tianxing leave with his eyes wide open, and a trace of unwillingness could be seen in his heart. Clearly, his Lu''s was his, yet it had been snatched away by.


    Shen Xiu called his secretary.


    "Tell someone to take all the jewelry and materials to Mohist."


    One day, he would also make his Shen''s similar to that of the Mohist.


    When Mo Tianxing returned to his office, two hours later, the jewellery materials were directly sent to the Mohist warehouse.


    The Assistant Chen walked in and said simply, "Director Mo, the jewelry materials have arrived."


    Then he walked out.


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes were filled with laughter. Girl, the matter has been resolved, it''s time to treat you to a meal.


    As he held the phone, Mo Tianxing didn''t know that his smile would appear so obviously on his face.


    Tang Xinyi picked up the phone.


    "Tang Xinyi, I have already settled your problem, should we treat you to dinner? You promised me, you are not to act shamelessly."


    Tang Xinyi was in disbelief, in just a day, she had been told that the problem had been solved, would it not be too fast?


    "Mo Tianxing, how did you do it?" Tang Xinyi asked suspiciously.


    "Brush my face, with my face, how could I not have a batch of jewelry materials?"


    At this moment, Tang Xinyi felt that Mo Tianxing was extremely shameless, she could even say such words.


    "Alright, after three days, we''ll go eat hotpot. When the time comes, contact me and send me the ingredients."


    With that, Tang Xinyi hung up.


    The CEO of Mohist was just a little different. Tang Xinyi''s chest had a wave of energy that could not come out.


    Mo Tianxing felt Tang Xinyi''s slight unwillingness and directly explained it to the Assistant Chen, telling him to give the materials to the Lu''s.


    The Assistant Chen did as he was told, but this was obviously the precious gem material that Chairman Mo spent a lot of effort to obtain, why did he give it away like that?


    This was a bit too generous.


    Her Lu''s had been immersed in anxiousness all day, and she didn''t know how Tang Xinyi would be able to get hold of the materials.


    "Director Lu, Mohist has sent over the jewelry materials, and said that they are not for money."


    Lu Haoxuan''s heart was full of joy, but how could Mohist take the initiative to deliver such goods to his doorstep? He didn''t even need money, he could guarantee that this matter was definitely related to Tang Xinyi.


    His Xinyi, had always been so mystical. How did she know the CEO of Mohist?


    Lu Haoxuan took out his phone and made a call.


    "Xin, no, that''s not it. Director Tang, the people from Mohist took the initiative to send over the jewelry and materials. The excited voices could not be suppressed.


    smiled, she actually still did not want money, in three days time, she would treat Mo Tianxing to a good meal.


    "Yes, take the jewelry and materials and finish it well. Also, find the insiders of the company, I want to ban them."


    Lu Haoxuan promised, that he would definitely accomplish it well, and that he would not let down Xinyi''s expectations.


    After hanging up, Tang Xinyi felt relaxed. Managing a company was really not that easy, especially a new one.


    Without any connections, as long as someone took a fancy to them, they would be unable to withstand a single blow. Any one of these spies could cause the company to become restless.


    It looked like she would have to clean up her Lu''s now, otherwise, such things might happen again and again. She couldn''t rely on Mo Tianxing every single time.


    Even though she no longer treated Mo Tianxing as an outsider, Mo Tianxing always did things perfectly.


    That way, she could be at ease because in Tang Xinyi''s heart, she really felt good about Mo Tianxing.


    She had a nagging feeling that she owed Mo Tianxing a lot. She didn''t know what she should do to repay Mo Tianxing''s kindness, but sometimes, it was really hard to repay.


    She called Mo Tianxing.


    "Mo Tianxing, the help you''re giving me has long surpassed my value. I don''t even know how to repay you for your help.


    Mo Tianxing''s face was warm. He thought that this girl was really ungrateful, he never thought that he would actually know how to be grateful.


    However, there was no need to say these words of gratitude between the two of them.


    "Tang Xinyi, there''s no need to talk about this between the two of us."


    Tang Xinyi was startled, then her heart started to melt like the morning sun in the second month.

 C37

    Tang Xinyi lived a peaceful two days at work. Actually, she really liked this kind of life, but life did not allow her to do so.


    Today, she was going to treat Mo Tianxing to a meal. She wore a long white dress with a few pearls on the hem, and carried a white bear bag on her back as she went out.


    Mo Tianxing had been waiting for her here for a long time, he rarely saw Tang Xinyi dressed in such fresh clothes. She had been wearing a suit all day, he almost forgot, she was only around 20 years old.


    Suddenly, Mo Tianxing felt that he seemed a little old. He was already a thirty year old uncle.


    When Tang Xinyi got on the car, she saw that Mo Tianxing was still wearing the same suit.


    Was there a need for them to be like this? Although they were still handsome, was there a need for them to be like this? The two of them were going out to eat, not to attend a meeting, so why were they so serious?


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know that Mo Tianxing had never come out to chat and eat with other people.


    This was his first time.


    This was her favorite hot pot in school. At that time, Shen Xiu felt that his identity was degrading, so he had never come to this place with her.


    However, she just wanted to bring Mo Tianxing here, in the hope that Mo Tianxing wouldn''t mind.


    Reaching here, Mo Tianxing frowned slightly. Tang Xinyi was the Tang Family''s daughter, why would she come to this kind of place to eat?


    "Mo Tianxing, you don''t mind, do you? The hotpot here is not bad.


    She had purposely dressed up today in order to bring Mo Tianxing here to eat. If Mo Tianxing really despised this place, then it would be alright, as a human being.


    "No, let''s go eat."


    It was a very simple sentence, but it made Tang Xinyi''s heart warm. Mo Tianxing was like this, he would not say anything sweet to her, but his actions told her that he was willing.


    In the end, Mo Tianxing got off the car. The Lady Boss saw a luxurious car stop right in front of them, and was stunned.


    The person who walked out was full of aura, so she didn''t dare to shout anymore.


    Tang Xinyi walked down and looked at the Lady Boss affectionately. She immediately held onto the Lady Boss''s hand.


    "Aunt Yang, long time no see, are you alright? I came today to take care of your business."


    The Lady Boss looked at Tang Xinyi, and only now did she confirm that they were here to eat hotpot.


    Mo Tianxing came over to Tang Xinyi''s side. He rarely saw such an innocent smile on Tang Xinyi''s face.


    "Little girl Xinyi, why didn''t you tell me you came over? Is that person your boyfriend?"


    Mo Tianxing naturally heard it, the environment was not good, but he had good eyesight, and when he shouted it out, people liked it.


    Tang Xinyi quickly explained, "Aunt Yang, this person is not, she is a friend of mine, please do not misunderstand."


    The Lady Boss quickly nodded her head. However, her eyes showed an expression of adultery. She was truly speechless.


    Mo Tianxing sized up the Lady Boss. She was dressed simply and generously, and was very proper. She was not bad looking, and opening a shop here was a bit of a waste of talent.


    Tang Xinyi pushed Mo Tian Xing around, hoping that he could help her explain it to him. However, all the way, Mo Tianxing seemed to not understand the meaning behind her eyes.


    She had always liked Xinyi, this child. Now that she had such a handsome boyfriend, of course she would be happy.


    The two of them went into the innermost private room. This was the best room in the entire restaurant, so Tang Xinyi directly ordered the spicy bottom of the wok using the menu, and then ordered every dish one at a time.


    She could guarantee that Mo Tianxing had never eaten a hotpot before. He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, how could he have eaten this before?


    "Mo Tianxing, this place isn''t bad right? Let me tell you, I have ordered the most spicy pot, in a while, you must eat properly, don''t let me down."


    Mo Tianxing nodded in agreement. The most spicy thing was that it was truly a warm welcome.


    When the dishes were served, Tang Xinyi started to eat immediately. She ate with big mouthfuls, how could she have the feeling of a Tang Family''s daughter.


    Mo Tianxing took a bite. It was so spicy, how did this girl eat it?


    "Mo Tianxing, eat, no one is looking at you." Tang Xinyi said with a smile.


    Mo Tianxing accompanied Tang Xinyi in eating. What she had ordered, had almost all been eaten, and the spicy feeling made Tang Xinyi feel really comfortable. She hadn''t done this for a long time.


    After settling the bill, Tang Xinyi left the hotpot restaurant. She walked along the street with Mo Tianxing, very satisfied.


    "Mo Tianxing, thank you for today. Accompany me to eat hotpot today."


    Mo Tianxing waved his hands. His forehead was already starting to sweat.


    He had stomach problems himself, and the doctors had told him not to eat spicy food. He had even eaten the spiciest food, and had eaten so much.


    Tang Xinyi also felt that something was amiss with Mo Tianxing, this person, why isn''t he so talkative today?


    As Mo Tianxing walked step by step, he persevered on until he reached the carriage and finally fainted from the pain.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing, at a loss of what to do. He was fine just now, how did he become like this?


    Tang Xinyi helped Mo Tianxing to get to the front seat, and she got on the car''s key to drive to the entrance of the hospital.


    The doctor inspected Mo Tianxing''s body furiously and scolded her.


    "You didn''t know that the patient had a severe stomach condition, and even asked him to eat chili peppers. You don''t want him to live, do you?"


    What, stomach trouble!


    Mo Tianxing didn''t tell her, then why did he say he was going to eat just to accompany her?


    Tang Xinyi''s heart was a little messy. Mo Tianxing was stupid, guilty, sad, moved ¡­ All sorts of emotions surged in Tang Xinyi''s heart.


    She came to the front of Mo Tianxing''s room and sat beside him.


    Mo Tianxing''s entire face was bloodless, his eyes were tightly shut, and his lips had turned a light purple.


    She had actually asked Mo Tianxing to eat more just now. The most important thing was that Mo Tianxing had even accompanied her to eat a pot full of hotpot food.


    When Mo Tianxing woke up in the middle of the night, he saw that Tang Xinyi was right beside him, guarding him.


    When Tang Xinyi woke up, she immediately closed her eyes. He wanted to see how Tang Xinyi took care of him.


    She looked at the time. Didn''t the doctor say that she should wake up now? Why was she not awake yet?


    She anxiously went to find a doctor. She pulled at the doctor''s white gown, and quickly came to the front of Mo Tianxing''s bed.


    "Doctor, didn''t you say this person woke up at three in the morning? It''s already four o''clock, and he still hasn''t woken up."


    Tang Xinyi was dressed very simply, but her words were extremely sharp. She had to take all responsibility for causing Mo Tianxing to end up like this because of her.


    "Now that you know he''s your boyfriend, are you worried?"


    Tang Xinyi''s brain was no longer large enough, why did the people who saw them today all say that Mo Tianxing was her boyfriend ¡­

 C38

    Mo Tianxing laid there with the corner of his mouth raised, his face filled with joy.


    So it turned out that he was very happy when he heard these people say that he was the girl''s boyfriend.


    "No, doctor, forget it, let''s not bother about this for now. Look, what happened to him."


    The doctor leaned over, and was about to touch Mo Tianxing, but his eyes slowly opened, if the doctor knew that he was pretending, it would be terrible.


    When Tang Xinyi saw that Mo Tianxing had woken up, she excitedly walked over.


    "Mo Tianxing, how are you? Are you alright now?"


    Anxiety filled the depths of her eyes. Mo Tianxing had already forgotten how long it had been since someone really cared about him.


    It was not bad to be so concerned.


    "It''s nothing, I won''t die. It''s just a small problem. I''ll be fine after a short rest."


    The doctor quickly cut in. He didn''t mean to interrupt the two of them, but the patient''s stomach condition was so serious that he had to pay attention.


    "Do you know how serious your stomach is right now? It can''t take any more irritating food. Don''t take it lightly."


    The doctor said sternly. He probably did not know that this was the famous Mo Tianxing from City H, if not, he would not have dared to speak.


    Mo Tianxing looked over, the doctor''s heart tightened, this patient, was really too ¡­


    He went out. Okay, he didn''t care.


    Tang Xinyi facepalmed Mo Tianxing, her eyes filled with warning. When she was filling out the form, she did not complete Mo Tianxing''s name, otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    "The doctors did it for your own good, but you scared them away."


    Mo Tianxing looked at him disdainfully. He did not even want the world-famous doctor Tom to treat him, not to mention this small hospital, there was also the pungent smell of disinfectant.


    Cheap.


    He didn''t like the hospital. He quickly got out of bed.


    "Let''s get out of here, by the way; how did I get here yesterday?" There was doubt in his eyes, and he vaguely remembered that someone had put him in the passenger seat.


    However, according to Tang Xinyi''s investigation, she did not know how to drive.


    "Of course it''s my car. With my skill, I''m much more secure than you are."


    Mo Tianxing frowned even more. He had always known that Tang Xinyi was hiding something from him. However, this girl driving a car was truly beyond his expectations.


    "You can''t be driving without a driver''s license."


    Tang Xinyi''s hand stopped, she did not have a driver''s license in this life, how could she explain that she knew this skill.


    She didn''t want to lie to this man in front of her, but what could she say? Tell him that she had lived for eight more years, and that she couldn''t be reborn after being killed by others.


    "Mo Tianxing, I can only tell you. I will definitely tell you in a while, you can rest assured."


    Mo Tianxing did not plan to force her; after all, he had some things that he had yet to tell her, so he decided to wait a little longer.


    He held the phone and looked at the hundreds of missed calls.


    He first called Assistant Chen.


    "Director Mo, why did you only call me now? Last night, I called you so many times, but you didn''t even answer. You scared me to death. Your appearance really makes people worry."


    Other than the assistant''s nagging, he did not get to the point. He did not have that much time to listen to his nonsense.


    "What do you want to say? Spit it out."


    Mo Tianxing could not help but ask, wishing that he could throw the phone out, who would be able to bear this man''s coquettish mouth in the future.


    "It''s like this, CEO Mo, the trap you asked me to lay for Shen''s has already been completed; it''s just that, we have to start carrying it out for a long time."


    Just for a small matter like this; after lecturing for a whole ten minutes, he really wanted to get rid of Assistant Chen.


    As long as he makes a call, he won''t answer any of them. Until when Shen Xiu comes knocking on his door, then tell me about it. "" Alright.


    After Mo Tianxing finished speaking, he decisively hung up the phone. He did not want to hear Assistant Chen say that it was not easy for him.


    Indeed, Assistant Chen''s next sentence was about to say how much hard work he had put in for this job. However, once the "beep beep" sound rang, he could only give up.


    Suddenly, the stock of Shen''s plummeted. Shen Xiu was panicking, what was going on?


    There must be someone behind all of this. Who was this person? His methods were getting more and more powerful, and this time, there was no sign of him coming at all.


    Of course, when Mo Tianxing took action, the enemy would never be able to find his way. He was not Tang Xinyi, what traces did he have?


    Shen Xiu didn''t know what to do. All the major news agencies started to wantonly advertise that the Shen''s was about to go bankrupt.


    He came out to explain face to face that there was nothing going on, but no one believed that everyone was selling their shares in Shen''s cheaply.


    When Shen''s Father saw the news reports on the television, he nearly got sick from blood pressure. This evil son of his had actually turned Shen''s into what it was now.


    When Shen Xiu returned home, the air was so cold that it made people shiver.


    "Evil child, why did you come back? Look at how badly you have lost your Shen''s, you still have the face to come back."


    Shen''s Father''s face was ashen. If his youngest son was here, he definitely wouldn''t be like him, disappointing others with his actions.


    In his heart, he really wanted to find his long-lost son and let him inherit it.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I have already cooperated with Mohist. Mo Tianxing will definitely not sit back and do nothing. The crisis this time, will definitely be resolved. You must believe in me."


    Shen Xiu lowered his head and looked at Shen''s Father with certainty.


    "You said it, you must definitely settle this matter for me. Otherwise, I will come out and take charge of the company."


    Shen Xiu knew that his father would never lie. If he did not handle this matter well, he would definitely regain control of the Shen''s.


    No, he? It wasn''t easy for him to take over Shen''s, he couldn''t tolerate the old man taking over the position, so he would definitely find out the mastermind.


    He had been scheming against him this entire time, but he didn''t have any strong opponents in H City. He thought about it once and felt that he either didn''t have the ability or he didn''t have a reason for doing so.


    Shen Xiu''s eyes were full of killing intent, the best was to hide, and not let him find out, otherwise, he would die a terrible death.


    Shen Xiu never thought about women, they were only his lowest chess piece, he played with them in his palms.


    However, he just happened to ignore the chess piece that he despised the most, which was why he was in such a situation. This was a logic that he only found out about later.

 C39

    Tang Xinyi still could not beat Mo Tianxing, he was still discharged, on the discharge list, Tang Xinyi wrote his name as Mo Nuo.


    "I can''t?" Her voice was cold.


    Why did she let Mo Tianxing take out the school bill himself? How should she explain it now, she was too anxious at the time, and the three words Mo Tianxing were too dazzling, it was really just a casual writing.


    She smiled lovingly. When matched with her white dress, she looked very beautiful.


    "Mo Tianxing, let me tell you, I really didn''t know what I wrote at that time, so I just casually wrote one.


    He wasn''t really angry to begin with, and after hearing Tang Xinyi''s explanation, the little bit of anger in his heart also dissipated.


    However, on the surface, Mo Tianxing still did not seem to have changed.


    Tang Xinyi saw that Mo Tianxing was still the same, she no longer had a smile on her face, the only thing she could do now was to act pitifully.


    Her eyes opened wide as Tang Xinyi tried her best to make her eyes fill up with tears.


    "I forgive you, but there won''t be a next time."


    Tang Xinyi nodded strongly, she wanted to think of a more prestigious name next time.


    Tang Xinyi did not come home for the whole night, and she did not answer her phone. She knew that right now, it was definitely going to be a court play.


    What was coming would eventually come, and there was no way to escape even if they wanted to.


    She got off Mo Tianxing''s car and walked into the Tang Family''s gate.


    Once they were inside, Zheng Xiunian sat straight on the sofa, with Tang Xiyan and Liu Fanghua at her sides.


    Three women for a play, this phrase could not have been more appropriate here.


    The three of them couldn''t wait for her to die, and now that she had returned, they definitely wouldn''t have any good things to do.


    "Sister Xinyi, did you know? Grandma was waiting for you here for the whole night, do you have to be so unfilial?"


    Tang Xiyan glared at her, full of grievance.


    "Yeah. Xinyi, you making Grandmother and I worry so much, don''t blame Xiyan. "


    Liu Fanghua said sincerely and sincerely.


    Was this a double play? A white face, a red face.


    She really didn''t care about that.


    "I just went out for one night, how could I make it feel like I killed someone? Auntie Liu, is it really necessary? If you don''t know, you might think I did something to Grandma. Wear such a big hat for me, and Grandma is still sitting here perfectly fine."


    Liu Fanghua did not expect Tang Xinyi to not get caught in the trap, her mouth was truly sharp and fast.


    She really had no way to deal with Tang Xinyi.


    When Zheng Xiunian''s walking stick touched the ground, the sound was very loud.


    "Hmph, I wonder if the words of this old woman will still be of any use."


    Amplification skill, it''s okay, we''ll deal with it when it comes to the enemy, we''ll deal with it when it comes to the enemy.


    She looked at Zheng Xiunian who was wearing a black windbreaker and jade earrings on her ears.


    She didn''t understand, why would Zheng Xiunian make things difficult for her when the life she chose to live was very good? She couldn''t figure it out, and she had nothing to be jealous of.


    "Grandma, dad said that he will take care of my matters in the future. It''s good that you''re full of energy when you speak." "I look radiant as well. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to my bedroom first."


    Tang Xinyi turned and left, she really didn''t want to talk to these three anymore.


    "Wait, Xinyi, although Zhenguo said those words, I still want to hear where you went last night."


    It was truly a lingering spirit.


    Since Zheng Xiunian wanted to know, she decided to not say it. She wanted to see what Zheng Xiunian could do with him.


    "Grandma, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary. You''re too old, so you''d better save yourself the trouble by saying that I''m unfilial."


    Tang Xiyan stomped her feet. What she said was used by Tang Xinyi in such a way. She really wanted to give Tang Xinyi a slap on the face.


    Tang Xiyan had always been someone who would do whatever she wanted. If that was really the case, she walked over.


    Tang Xinyi naturally saw Tang Xiyan''s intentions, and raised her hand immediately.


    "Pa!" Tang Xiyan''s face became red and swollen.


    She was stunned, Tang Xinyi actually dared to hit her, how could Tang Xinyi dare!


    "Tang Xinyi, you hit me, I want you to apologize now."


    Tang Xinyi clapped her hands, her eyes staring straight at Tang Xiyan. In this lifetime, it was impossible for her to apologize to him.


    These eyes, they were filled with stories, and it was truly frightening. Tang Xiyan took a step back.


    "Xiyan, this is sister''s way of telling you, all this while, only the elders have been beating the juniors. Although we are of the same generation, I am still your sister after all.


    Zheng Xiunian sat on the sofa. Everyone was angry, meaning that she had hit him right, but he wanted to refute, no matter what, she could beat him up in the future.


    Since when had Tang Xinyi been able to force herself to become speechless?


    Tang Xiyan walked over and hugged Zheng Xiunian as she cried in a low voice. In her entire life, she had never been slapped before.


    Tang Xinyi was the first person who dared to do this to her.


    "Grandma, look at Tang Xinyi, she''s bullying me."


    Zheng Xiunian''s heart naturally ached; Xiyan was a child who had always been pampered by her and grew up in the palm of her hand.


    "Xinyi, I have no objections when you hit my sister. Just now, Xiyan was too rash, but your actions were a little too ruthless right?"


    How laughable, Zheng Xiunian still knew how to be ruthless, when she attacked, it was always bleeding, or should she continue.


    She had merely given Tang Xiyan a slap, and her face was only slightly swollen, but it had become heavy!


    "Grandma, previously, when you were teaching me, you only saw red and continued to hit me. If I didn''t hit you, I would have lightly hit you with my hands. A small lesson, is it considered heavy?"


    Tang Xinyi stood there straightforwardly with no attitude of admitting her wrongs.


    Liu Fanghua clenched her teeth tightly. Her Xiyan, when had it ever been someone else''s turn to teach her a lesson?


    She tried her best to endure it. Tang Xinyi naturally could see through Liu Fanghua''s patience, and she sneered in her heart.


    She didn''t plan to make Liu Fanghua like her, and furthermore, Liu Fanghua had always viewed her as a thorn in her side. There was no difference if she hated her as much or not.


    In her opinion, it made no difference.


    Ten minutes passed and Zheng Xiunian still did not say a word. She did not have the time to wait for Zheng Xiunian to organize the speech.


    Tang Xinyi said calmly, "Grandma, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head to my room first. I still have some matters to take care of."


    After she finished speaking, Tang Xinyi went straight back to her bedroom. When she turned around, she could feel that these three people''s eyes were filled with viciousness.


    She had passed this stage, but she still had to face her father''s questioning during dinner.


    She had to give a good answer so that the three women wouldn''t be able to speak.

 C40

    Tang Xiyan chided, "Grandma, why are you letting Tang Xinyi go like this, am I getting beaten up for nothing?"


    Zheng Xiunian was her beloved daughter, but now, she was bullied by a little girl in front of her. This matter, of course she wouldn''t let it go like this.


    "Xiyan, tonight, Grandmother will definitely make Tang Xinyi pay for this slap."


    Tang Xiyan''s face was full of excitement. Since she was young, she had always liked to see Tang Xinyi make a fool of herself.


    Tang Xiyan obediently entered the room.


    Liu Fanghua supported Zheng Xiunian into the room, and the hatred in her eyes filled the entire room.


    "Mom, Tang Xinyi has made me feel threatened, and she even dared to hit Xiyan. Xiyan has never felt so wronged since she was young."


    Of course, Zheng Xiunian knew this, but the time wasn''t right yet. Only when the time was right could they catch Tang Xinyi in one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, no matter how much she did, it would just be a waste of time.


    Zheng Xiunian opened her eyes wide, revealing a completely calm and collected expression, "Fanghua, now is not the best time, we have to calm down, do you understand?"


    Even though Liu Fanghua was unwilling, she knew that Zheng Xiunian had always been doing this for her good.


    At that time, Tang Xinyi''s mother had been slandered to death by Zheng Xiunian, and she was the one who ended up killing him in the end.


    Therefore, when Zheng Xiunian said that it was not yet time, she would wait. Zheng Xiunian had never let her down.


    The current Zheng Xiunian was extremely regretful. Back then, if it wasn''t for her watching Tang Xinyi''s pitiful appearance when she was still a baby.


    She softened her heart and didn''t kill Tang Xinyi. She thought that she could easily control this child, but she still underestimated Lu Xinya''s genes.


    It didn''t matter, she would make up for the mistakes she made. Since Tang Xinyi did not follow her path, she would make it so that Tang Xinyi had no other choice.


    During dinner, Tang Zhenguo was called over to his room.


    "Zhenguo, Xinyi is getting more and more disobedient now. He didn''t return last night, and today, I was chatting with Fanghua and her daughter for a while, but she actually hit Xiyan a few times. It makes my heart ache for her."


    Tang Zhenguo''s eyes were filled with disbelief, he knew clearly what character Yi''er had, Yi''er would never do something like that.


    "Mom, did you get it wrong? I would never believe that Xiyan would hit Yi''er, and Yi''er would never beat him up."


    As soon as Tang Zhenguo finished speaking, Zheng Xiunian started crying ruthlessly. She was crying anxiously, and Tang Zhenguo was afraid that if he fainted again after not doing so, that would not be good.


    He hurriedly said, "Mom, in front of everyone, I''ll ask Yi''er. If it really is her fault, I definitely won''t forgive her."


    Zheng Xiunian slowly stopped crying, she only had success in her eyes, as long as Tang Zhenguo was willing to care, she would not believe it, this girl, she still dared to not admit it!


    When Tang Xinyi walked out of the bedroom, she pulled her onto the sofa.


    In the surroundings, stood Zheng Xiunian, Liu Fanghua and her left cheek.


    "Yi''er, tell Daddy, did you beat up Xiyan today?"


    Tang Xinyi sat on the sofa and she openly admitted it. Since she dared to do this, then she would.


    Tang Zhenguo was shocked, Yi''er had really hit Xiyan. Why was she doing this, she was a reasonable child, she would not hit someone for no reason.


    "Tell Daddy why you hit your sister."


    Tang Xinyi stood there, her eyes filled with helplessness.


    "Dad, they forced me to say where I went last night, and they even said that Grandma waited on the sofa all night, that I was unfilial, and then, Xiyan prepared to hit me, and that I was merely defending myself."


    Zheng Xiunian was startled, why did Tang Xinyi say all of these out loud?


    "Zhenguo, don''t listen to this brat''s nonsense. This isn''t something important, how can we treat Xinyi like this?"


    Tang Zhenguo listened to Zheng Xiunian''s stern words, while Fanghua and Xiyan also nodded their heads heavily.


    "Dad, my phone was turned on at that time. I recorded everything they said."


    Tang Xinyi took out her phone and opened up the recording. The words and sounds inside were exactly what Yi''er had said just now.


    Tang Zhenguo looked at the three of them in great disappointment. If not for this recording, he would have believed that Yi''er was lying to him.


    However, the ones who lied to him were his mother, wife and Youngest Daughter.


    Zheng Xiunian walked forward and pulled Tang Zhenguo''s sleeves, causing him to shake it off.


    "Mom, Fanghua, Xiyan, the three of you have truly disappointed me. Just what have I done to make you feel sorry for Yi''er?"


    The three of them didn''t know how to explain this matter anymore, so the evidence was clearly displayed in front of them.


    They had been tricked by Tang Xinyi.


    The more time Zheng Xiunian spent with her, the more she realized, Tang Xinyi was not simple. Even if she was facing Tang Xinyi, from today onwards, she had to be more cautious.


    "Yi''er, today is father''s fault. From today onwards, father will definitely believe you. Go back to your room."


    Tang Xinyi lowered her head, and returned to her bedroom without saying a word.


    Her eyes flashed with delight.


    This time, Zheng Xiunian''s trust in her father should be as low as it can be, so Zheng Xiunian should be able to calm down for a while.


    In this period of time, she could do a lot of things.


    Zheng Xiunian pulled Liu Fanghua to the bedroom.


    "Go tell Xiyan, during this period of time, be more obedient and don''t provoke Tang Xinyi. This child Xiyan, she can''t win against him, and in the future, every time we attack, we must always be careful. When you attack, you must also tell me."


    Liu Fanghua had never seen such an expression on Zheng Xiunian''s face before. She was just a twenty year old little girl, was there a need to be like this?


    Back then, Lu Xinya had not even been able to make Zheng Xiunian become this cautious.


    "Yes, mother, I will take care of Xiyan. If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first."


    Zheng Xiunian nodded. After Liu Fanghua left her room, her eyes was filled with killing intent.


    She would definitely wait for the right moment, even if Lu Xinya was powerful enough, let alone her daughter!


    In the room, Tang Xinyi comfortably turned on the computer, and looked at the headline of the news. unexpectedly, it read: Shen''s Crisis!


    He opened up to look at the contents. Shen Xiu had probably been tricked by someone this time, such a low level mistake, with his shrewdness, would not have been made. There were not many people who could do this.


    Tang Xinyi thought back to her previous life, where she had never offended anyone. Her heart was filled with doubt.

 C41

    Mo Tianxing sat on the 56th floor as he held a cup of coffee and looked down at the people walking around him. He was more so than just everyone as he was such a godlike man. No matter what he did, he would always be standing at the highest point, looking down from a vantage point.


    Even a woman like Tang Xinyi would feel pressured by him.


    Assistant Chen looked at this Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing had never approved of women, but this Tang Xinyi was able to make his master do such a thing.


    Just the random control of the check, and the hard-won jewelry, he thought.


    Mo Tianxing suddenly turned his head, and his powerful voice sounded out: "Assistant Chen, the headlines should be Shen Xiu!"


    Assistant Chen bowed slightly, "Yes."


    "A foolish person like Shen Xiu is nothing in my eyes, but he touched my people, so I have to kill him."


    Manager Chen admired Mo Tianxing, not only because of his ability, but also because he was protective of Mo Tianxing for no reason.


    In order to not let Zheng Xiunian grab hold of the handle of the alarm clock, Tang Xinyi went running early in the morning. After she finished running, she made a big table of food with the help of her servant.


    When Tang Zhenhua went downstairs and saw Tang Xinyi wearing an apron, he was extremely happy.


    "Xinyi has woken up really diligently this morning. It''s the first time in many years that I''ve tasted your breakfast."


    Tang Xinyi smiled.


    "Then Xinyi will do it for Father everyday."


    Tang Zhenhua patted Tang Xinyi''s head in satisfaction.


    After finishing breakfast, Tang Xinyi helped his father tidy up his suit and tie.


    Tang Zhenhua thought of Lu Xinya and sighed. He couldn''t help but sigh that she had only given birth to Tang Xinyi a few years ago, and had already gone to the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Liu Fanghua was Tang Zhenhua''s wife, but Tang Zhenhua knew that this woman could never compare to Lu Xinya.


    When Tang Xinyi saw Tang Zhenhua''s erratic gaze, she knew that Tang Zhenhua missed his mother and gave him a hug.


    Tang Zhenhua naturally felt warm inside.


    Tang Xinyi and Tang Zhenhua went out together, Zheng Xiunian saw all of this happen, and did not say a word.


    The change that Tang Xinyi underwent since the accident was shocking, as though she had become a completely different person.


    Shen Xiu activated his network of contacts, spending money to prepare to suppress the public''s opinion on the news. However, he seemed to be pushed forward by some kind of force, as though he was being pushed, and then floated up again.


    In recent days, Xiao Yang had stopped moving, as if he had disappeared.


    Shen Xiu stared at the phone that was still silent, he guessed that he was being suspected, but he remained calm and collected, the waves rolling about, very quickly breaking through the surface.


    Tang Xinyi and Tang Zhenhua parted ways when they were about to arrive at the company.


    Tang Xinyi laughed until she started crying, "Father, it''s the old rules! I don''t want to be seen. "


    Tang Zhenhua smiled with gratitude and waved his hand. He did not ask them to stay like the first time.


    Tang Xinyi pulled her backpack as she watched her father''s car drive off into the distance. Someone called out to her from behind.


    "Xinyi." Xue Yin ran over with a smile.


    Tang Xinyi laughed faintly. A simple person like Xue Yin, could only be an assistant for her entire life in the workplace, but for someone like Tang Xinyi, who had something big to do, it didn''t really affect him.


    "That car just now seemed to belong to the Director Tang."


    Tang Xinyi said without concealing it at all, "That''s right!"


    "Her surname is Tang, and yours is also Tang. He is, he is your father?" Xue Yin covered her mouth, surprised.


    Tang Xinyi thought that it was about time someone announced her relationship with Tang Zhenhua, and this person just happened to appear.


    Tang Xinyi nodded.


    Tang Xinyi only needed her father to acknowledge her as herself. She would never say those words that were proper, but if she said them out loud, she would become the daughter of the Director Tang. She would hide her identity and experience the lives of the employees.


    Sure enough, in the entire morning, someone poured tea into a cup of water with incomparable enthusiasm.


    Tang Xinyi''s status rose from being a hidden rule, she had experienced the worth of an employee''s life.


    All the work today was taken care of by someone, and this made Tang Xinyi feel incredibly free.


    He had nothing better to do, so he fiddled with his phone. A message from Mo Tianxing said: My people, have you been well?


    Tang Xinyi was slightly surprised for a moment, but then she knocked on the next line.


    The person on the other side of the screen frowned slightly. He was so angry that he wanted to reach out and pinch her to death.


    Tang Xinyi''s heart trembled. She felt uneasy as she picked up the phone, put it down, picked it up again, and did not reply.


    Other than Tang Xinyi, Mo Tianxing had never tried to flirt with a girl before. He looked at his phone more than ten times a minute and when an hour had passed, Tang Xinyi did not reply.


    Mo Tianxing angrily walked out of the office and threw his phone back to Assistant Chen, scaring him so much that he didn''t even dare breathe.


    Assistant Chen had followed Mo Tianxing for so long, he had never shown any emotions. He had never seen Mo Tianxing this angry before, he followed him out the door eagerly.


    Mo Tianxing coldly spat out: "Ki Bar."


    The Assistant Chen didn''t dare to ask anything, and directly followed Mo Tianxing''s instructions to the Kai Bar.


    The Kai Bar was an industry under the Mohist, it was the most bustling bar in H City.


    The angry Mo Tianxing did not notice that his phone had vibrated twice.


    "Give me three bottles of XO." After Mo Tianxing finished speaking, he directly walked towards the private room in the VIP area.


    Assistant Chen followed behind Mo Tianxing and whispered, "Boss Mo, you can''t drink so much."


    Mo Tianxing''s tone was extremely unkind as he said coldly, "If you don''t want to be dismissed, then don''t talk too much."


    Assistant Chen didn''t know what to say.


    As night fell, the bar became crowded and the hall was full of people. The boss of the small company, the ordinary rooms were all occupied and the VIP rooms were also filled with songs and dances.


    He was the only person in the private room that Mo Tianxing was in, drinking wine depressingly.


    It was unknown how many bottles he had poured. His face was not pale from drinking, but pale.


    In the wee hours of the morning, Assistant Chen who was standing outside the private room looked at his watch nervously. He did not see Mo Tianxing coming out, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    After two in the morning, the Assistant Chen could no longer hold it in and entered. Mo Tianxing was already unconscious.


    Assistant Chen hurriedly carried Mo Tianxing to the hospital.


    Assistant Chen stood blankly at the emergency door, beads of perspiration trickling down his forehead.


    It was only until the phone in his pocket rang that he realized that it was Tang Xinyi calling.


    He hurried and said, "Director Mo drank too much. He''s in the hospital now, so quickly take a look. He''s always had a stomachache, and has been trying his best to control the alcohol. I don''t know what happened to him today!"


    Tang Xinyi was anxious, she did not say any unnecessary words, but asked you: "Which hospital?"


    After learning about this, he hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Tang Xinyi replied Mo Tianxing, and only while she was on her way to the pub.


    She said, I don''t mind your interrupting.


    After that, she sent a few more messages, but Mo Tianxing did not reply to them. Why was she sleeping, and waited for Mo Tianxing''s reply, all the way until just now, when the insomniac Tang Xinyi called Mo Tianxing.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xinyi appeared at the hospital.


    "How is he?"


    "I don''t know!"


    After a long while, the doctor finally walked out of the operation room. When he saw Tang Xinyi, his face was filled with unhappiness. Nowadays, young people did not know that the body was the foundation of revolution. The patient is very weak. Take the water for the next few days. You can only eat congee. "


    Saying that, he left without looking back.


    Tang Xinyi guarded Mo Tianxing, and she did not close her eyes for the entire night.


    At half past eight, Tang Zhenhua opened his phone and asked angrily: "You were not at home last night?"


    Tang Xinyi thought that things were not good. She had already been extremely careful, she should still have been discovered.


    It must be something that Zheng Xiunian had said, so both Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan naturally did not have such thoughts.


    Tang Xinyi planned to summon him from the shadows and use a pitiful voice to say: "Dad, my friend fell sick and went to the hospital yesterday. I''m accompanying him and I''m at the hospital. If you don''t believe me, come and see."


    Tang Xinyi reported the hospital address and ward number.


    Tang Zhenhua''s tone became a little friendlier: "That''s good, you are the daughter of our Tang Family, do not do things that would ruin your reputation."

 C42

    The person on the bed suddenly opened her eyes in a daze after hearing someone speak, and saw that Tang Xinyi''s eyes were shining like a child''s, but in a moment she had turned serious and cold.


    Mo Tianxing was angry at Tang Xinyi, but because of the face, he was unwilling to say it. If not, he would not have drank so much wine and let his stomach bleed.


    Tang Xinyi looked at him, her face gloomy, but she did not say a word.


    It was the first time Mo Tianxing didn''t understand a person so well. He was clearly twenty years old, but his heart wasn''t.


    Mo Tianxing stopped looking at Tang Xinyi, looked at the chandelier on the ceiling, and coughed twice.


    Tang Xinyi was not one who would sweet-talk women, she immediately suppressed him and said, "Do you still want to drink? Is it good? Do you know how much it hurts? "


    Mo Tianxing did not speak. His pale face did not have a single trace of blood, and his entire person looked powerless.


    Seeing that she was almost done dripping the water on the needle, Tang Xinyi rang the bell. She had been keeping watch for the whole night, almost always staring at the water, afraid that she would fall asleep.


    When the doctor had finished helping him, he said leisurely, "You look like a panda now."


    "It''s still not you."


    Mo Tianxing weakly revealed a complacent smile.


    It was already afternoon when Assistant Chen brought the porridge over.


    Tang Xinyi wanted to help Mo Tianxing up, but at first, Mo Tianxing was still uncomfortable and refused to get up, acting just like a naughty child who did not want to eat.


    Tang Xinyi coaxed and deceived him, only then did she get up.


    "I feel terrible, I really don''t want to eat it."


    "Eat first. When it gets cold, you won''t be able to eat anymore. Transfusion alone is not enough."


    Tang Xinyi carefully blew on the porridge until it was cold and brought it to Mo Tianxing''s mouth.


    Tang Xinyi looked at his sickly face.


    Tang Xinyi was dumbstruck.


    Mo Tianxing called out to her a few times, but she did not respond. He waved his hand in front of her face, and only then did Tang Xinyi regain her senses.


    "What are you looking at?" What''s on my face? "


    Tang Xinyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her face flushed red: "No."


    Mo Tianxing was a normal man, really. It''s just that he did not get close to before he met his.


    At this moment, Tang Xinyi held onto Mo Tianxing.


    A kiss fell on Tang Xinyi''s forehead. Seeing that the other party did not resist, Mo Tianxing embraced Tang Xinyi''s neck and sighed into her lips.


    Tang Xinyi''s heart was beating quickly, and the sound of the door opening rang.


    "Ga la", Tang Xinyi quickly struggled out of Mo Tianxing''s grasp.


    With this struggle, the needle loosened and immediately became swollen. Tang Xinyi was very worried.


    Assistant Chen looked embarrassed: "I, I, I, shouldn''t have come. Leave immediately."


    If Mo Tianxing had the strength to hit Assistant Chen now, he would have definitely jumped over to him and beat him up.


    "What are you looking at? Scram!" Mo Tianxing''s voice grew louder, but there was no effect, and there was an oppressive aura.


    Tang Xinyi''s face was as red as an apple, time seemed to be forbidden. Her unique way of calling Mo Tianxing was something that even she didn''t know about. Even she and Shen Xiu wouldn''t be this shy in her previous life.


    After Assistant Chen left.


    Mo Tianxing was silent. Tang Xinyi could not stand the strange atmosphere in the room, after the doctor came, she made an excuse: "I''m going out for a walk."


    Mo Tianxing pulled her sleeve, and pitifully stared at Tang Xinyi, and said: "No."


    "Good boy."


    Mo Tianxing was the only one who could make him do this.


    Mo Tianxing was a decisive and ruthless person. Normally, he would look like a pure hearted person with few desires, it was not easy for him to fall in love with someone.


    Tang Xinyi pulled his hand away and walked straight out.


    She still had a lot of work to do, and she couldn''t fall in love yet.


    Mo Tianxing felt that this woman was strange. She obviously loved him, but she pretended to be indifferent.


    Mo Tianxing did not try to keep his any longer and he slowly fell asleep.


    Tang Xinyi walked on the main street and looked at everything that filled the sky. The sun in the sky was trying its best to radiate sunlight that illuminated the land.


    This was the temperature that Tang Xinyi wanted to reach out to touch. In her previous life, the basement was completely dark and cold, and the moment she thought of it, she began to tremble.


    Mo Tianxing was very far from him, if he was even slightly careless, he would easily fall into the bottomless abyss and never be able to return. She could not allow this kind of thing to happen, so he secretly made up his mind.


    Mo Tianxing was still in the deep seas, and Tang Xinyi didn''t have the capital to dominate the ocean. She was still an immature little fish, so she didn''t dare to take the risk.


    The Tang Clan.


    At the table, Tang Zhenhua had just taken off his tie, and stepped forward to speak with a tone of regret: "Zhenhua, it''s time to take care of Tang Xinyi, she''s been running around all day and doesn''t have a home, and he''s not going to the company, this won''t do."


    Just as Zheng Xiunian finished speaking, the voice of Tang Zheng rang out? She hugged Tang Zhenhua''s arm and said: "Father, since Big Sister doesn''t have a sense of propriety like this, why don''t you let me go to the company and help Father out!"


    Chen Xiuhua continued: "I feel that Yan Er is about to graduate, it''s time to let her go to the company to train."


    Tang Zhenhua listened to the three of them talk, and found it difficult to answer. He drank a mouthful of soup, but did not answer.


    Zheng Xiunian was by no means an easy target, "Zhenhua, what do you mean by making things difficult for us like this? Xinyi and Yan Er are both your daughters, you should treat them as equals. "


    Tang Zhenhua could not resist Zheng Xiunian, this elder, and said in a deep voice: "Both of them are my daughters, I will treat them well. I am only thinking, that Yan Er is still studying, and wants her to study properly."


    Chen Fanghua said proudly, "It''s not like you didn''t see Yan Er''s ability in the school.


    Tang Zhenhua nodded in agreement.


    Hearing Chen Fanghua''s words, Tang? She felt a little guilty, because all of her honors had been given to her by Tang Xinyi. Yan will not say it out loud!


    Don? Yan smiled and said to Tang Zhenhua: "Thank you daddy."


    Liu Fanghua was startled. Yan''s nose: "And Grandma?"


    Don? Yan hurriedly gave Zheng Xiunian a piece of Red Braised Meat. "This is Grandma''s favorite meat, Red Braised Meat.


    In front of Tang Xinyi''s eyes, she had been standing at the door for a long time, and no one noticed her. She did not want to disturb them, so when she saw that they had finished talking, she coughed lightly.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi, his expression could be said to be mixed, Tang Zhenhua''s ears were soft, he could not listen to anyone''s provocation, and immediately believed it.


    Tang Zhenhua did not reply for a long time. Tang Xin understood Tang Zhenhua''s temperament and said: "Father, last night, when I said that my friend was sick, I accompanied him at the hospital and sent him an address. Father did not visit me, which means father still trusts me."


    Zheng Xiunian had actually wanted to wait for her to come back and make things difficult for her. Unexpectedly, her words completely blocked her way. Stunned, she did not say anything and could only let her go upstairs.


    When Tang Xinyi went downstairs, she had already changed her clothes. "Father, I still have to accompany him. I won''t be going to work tomorrow, so you should let my sister go."


    Tang Zhenhua nodded in trust.


    Don? She was so angry that she almost vomited blood, she was obviously the one fighting to work at the company, when did it suddenly become Tang Xinyi''s gift to her.


    "I''ve already told Zhenhua before to take Yan Er to work, so there''s no need for him." Zheng Xiunian said.


    "Then I congratulate you, sister."


    Tang Xinyi caught a taxi and went to the hospital, she did not want Mo Tianxing to be discharged early.


    Tang Xinyi organized her emotions and then pushed open the door and entered.


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi was helpless, Mo Tianxing smirked: "You''re here?"


    Tang Xinyi replied with a question: "Can''t you see it?"


    Mo Tianxing sat up, his face looking much better than before, "I forgot, your family didn''t make things difficult for you yesterday."


    "No, I won''t be stupid enough to keep making things difficult for them."


    Mo Tianxing looked at her lovingly. "That''s good, I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    Tang Xinyi was like a lotus flower, without a peony that was gorgeous, it had a different flavor that was untainted by mud.


    "I don''t want you to leave the hospital early."


    In Tang Xinyi''s eyes, Mo Tianxing was just like a child. He was impulsive and liked to cause trouble, he would not take care of himself, but Mo Tianxing like this made her heart ache.


    "You''re here, and I still have to leave the hospital. I still have a lot of things to take care of." Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi with difficulty.


    Tang Xinyi was surprised, what could he be busy with?


    "I don''t care, I don''t care what you say this time."


    Mo Tianxing asked her in distress, "If I don''t take care of the mountain of documents in the office, who will? You go? Let me rest in peace. "


    "Alright!" Rest well, old man. "


    The Assistant Chen listened to the conversation between the two and glanced at Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, and gave Assistant Chen an affirmative reply.


    After Mo Tianxing finished speaking, a trace of exhaustion flashed past his eyes. After a moment, he hid it again: "This time, I won''t make you feel wronged, let Assistant Chen go with you."


    Tang Xinyi was always swift and decisive, she would do whatever she said, and so she followed Assistant Chen to Mo Tianxing''s company.

 C43

    Tang Xinyi stood in Mo Tianxing''s office. She always felt that she had the mission of fifty-five floors downstairs on her shoulders.


    With so many people in this building, they were all eating the salary that Mo Tianxing gave them.


    If anything happened to Mo Tianxing, it might just be firing a group of people. Tang Xinyi was a little sad, because even if Mo Tianxing got sick, he would not dare stay in the hospital for long. Looking at the mountain of documents on the desk, Tang Xinyi rubbed her head and said softly: "Manager Chen, I want a cup of coffee."


    "Alright."


    Manager Chen did not understand why Mo Tianxing trusted this woman so much, he was also constantly staring at Tang Xinyi. He had fought in the river of Mohist with Mo Tianxing, he understood Mo Tianxing very well, but he did not understand Tang Xinyi that much.


    If Mo Tianxing had not acknowledged his, he would not have allowed this woman, who had an unknown origin, to take over the company''s internal affairs.


    The Tang Clan.


    Under Liu Fanghua''s dressing, Tang Xiyan was wearing dazzling jewelry, a fluffy dress, and a hairpin. She looked extremely cute.


    Tang Xiyan had to report to Tang Zhenhua today, everything was ready. Liu Fanghua woke up early in the morning, sat with Tang Xiyan on the sofa and waited for him.


    When Tang Zhenhua went downstairs and saw Tang Xiyan''s dressing, he frowned. When he saw the look in Liu Fanghua''s eyes, he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Tang Zhenhua began to acknowledge Tang Xinyi from the bottom of his heart. Tang Xiyan''s performance seemed like she was going on vacation and didn''t seem like she was going to work at all.


    Tang Xiyan ran to Tang Zhenhua''s side: "Daddy, look at my clothes, are they alright?"


    Tang Zhenhua replied plainly: "Alright."


    "Dad, you aren''t even looking at me." Tang Xiyan curled her lips.


    Liu Fanghua said: "Yan Er, you need a pair of earrings."


    Tang Zhenhua was a little angry, but looking at the mother and daughter, they seemed to be in full bloom. "Why don''t you tell her to put all the jewelry on his body?"


    After he finished speaking, he opened the door and was about to leave, not even having breakfast. Liu Fanghua saw that something was wrong and immediately pushed Tang Xiyan away, gesturing for her to follow Tang Zhenhua.


    Tang''s.


    Tang Xiyan held Tang Zhenhua''s hand, her face full of pride.


    Tang Zhenhua naturally wore a suitable smile.


    Along the way, there were people who greeted Tang Zhenhua, who also introduced him.


    When Tang Xiyan arrived, she immediately took her position as the manager of the HR department, causing the people below to be unconvinced.


    Just as Tang Xiyan sat down on the office chair, she muttered: "Your feet are hurting, who''s going to pour you a cup of water?"


    Big companies naturally did not lack people who flattered and flattered them. This was the rule of survival.


    In the end, a person who was about Tang Xiyan''s age passed water over to Tang Xiyan: "Miss Tang, the water you wanted, I''m Du Ming, take care of me."


    Du Ming bowed, he was extremely attentive, with every movement he made looking like a little brother, coaxing Tang Xiyan to the point that he was extremely happy.


    "Miss Tang, you''re so beautiful."


    "Am I beautiful? "I like people who know their place. From now on, you will follow me and be my secretary."


    "Thank you, Miss Tang, for your care."


    The whole morning, Tang Xiyan did not know how evil her image was in the hearts of the people in the company.


    But Tang Xiyan was not stupid, in the afternoon she bought the milk tea egg tart and distributed it to her colleagues in the department. As the saying goes, he was lenient towards others, causing many people to side with Tang Xiyan.


    Some even said that she was the daughter of Director Tang. The difference in treatment was too great, Tang Xinyi was too stingy.


    At this time, Tang Xinyi, who was still working on the documents at Mo Tianxing''s company, was completely unaware of this change.


    Mo Tianxing lied comfortably in the hospital, looking at his watch from time to time, thinking about how Tang Xinyi looked like when he was working quietly.


    Tang Xinyi was busy with the pile of documents that was delivered up to him.


    It wasn''t until nightfall that all of her colleagues left the room. Only then did she leave the Mohist realm and leave the office.


    The elevator stopped on the twenty-third floor, and with a clang, Tang Xinyi''s heart trembled.


    Tang Xinyi knocked on the elevator door for a long time, but the elevator did not move at all. She could not help but let out a bitter laugh, and at the same time, the elevator quickly fell again.


    Even the strongest Tang Xinyi was a woman. At this time, she was so scared that her legs were weak as she sat on the edge of the elevator, staring blankly at City H outside the glass of the transparent elevator. She even thought that God had given her a chance to be reborn, gave her a chance to die, and even caused her to lose her life in the elevator.


    She is called heaven, heaven should not, earth should not, earth should not.


    She pressed the emergency red light hard. There was only the beep, and it went on. At this time, everyone had already gotten off work!


    Tang Xinyi took out her cell phone that had no signal. Her heart turned cold, she lied down on the floor of the elevator and closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out: "Xinyi, are you inside?"


    Mo Tianxing!


    Tang Xinyi slowly opened her eyes and said: "It''s me, I''m trapped."


    Mo Tianxing''s furious voice sounded out: "What are you guys doing? How can such a small problem like this happen to the technology department, to actually fall asleep on the night shift? What the hell did I invite you guys here for?"


    Tang Xinyi could not help but feel warmth in her heart. No one had ever cared about him this much before.


    He knocked on the door and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Hu!" Mo Tianxing took a deep breath. The pain in his stomach made it difficult for him to stand, so he supported himself on the fence.


    After a while, the elevator went down again.


    Tang Xinyi covered her ears and screamed.


    Mo Tianxing''s deep and magnetic voice came out from the microphone, and he gasped for breath: "Xinyi, don''t be afraid, sit on the ground, pull on the guard rail of the elevator and stand properly."


    Tang Xinyi remained silent.


    The more he remained silent, the more anxious Mo Tianxing became as he repeated the words again and again.


    Tang Xinyi slowly said with a trembling voice. "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Mo Tianxing had to struggle for nearly two hours before the elevator door opened. As Mo Tianxing stared at the frequency of the elevator''s landing, he forced himself to endure for another two hours.


    When Tang Xinyi came out, she immediately hugged Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing, who could not support himself in the first place, retreated to the wall and leaned against it.


    Only after more than ten minutes did Tang Xinyi finally calm down and let go of Mo Tianxing.


    Seeing that she had recovered, Mo Tianxing crouched down and pressed on her stomach to ease the pain.


    It was only then that Tang Xinyi realised that she wanted to support Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing was already in so much pain that he couldn''t even stand up, perspiration trickling down his forehead.


    After holding it in for a long time, he said weakly, "Wait, I''ll take my time."


    Just then, the Assistant Chen arrived late, he immediately took out a stomach medicine and was about to carry Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so anxious that tears started flowing down his face.


    The night had passed, and the sky was already starting to brighten.


    How could Zheng Xiunian let go of such an opportunity when she hadn''t been home for an entire night? She began to mutter in Tang Zhenhua''s ear again, "This Xinyi, she didn''t come home again last night."


    Tang Xiyan was a little displeased in her heart. She wondered if she was with Shen Xiu, since she hadn''t contacted her recently, and her tone immediately turned unfriendly, "That''s right. She''s even the eldest sister.


    Tang Zhenhua said coldly: "Enough! Don''t even mention it, I believe that Xinyi can make her own judgement. "


    In fact, he was already very dissatisfied with Tang Xiyan''s performance yesterday. In his heart, he was more willing to believe in Tang Xinyi''s ability to do things.


    Zheng Xiunian rarely saw Tang Zhenhua getting angry, so she kept her mouth shut.


    Seeing that her grandmother did not say anything, Tang Xiyan did not say anything more.

 C44

    Tang Xinyi stayed in the ward until the doctor mentioned that Mo Tianxing had passed through the dangerous period. After asking him three more times, Tang Xinyi finally confirmed it and went to Mo Tianxing''s company.


    Just as he reached the door, he met the Assistant Chen.


    Assistant Chen was shocked: "Why aren''t you accompanying mistress in the hospital."


    Tang Xinyi replied indifferently: "I think that compared to accompanying him, he''s more worried about his company. I think that only after I handle these matters, will he be able to rest at ease and recover from his illness."


    Manager Chen''s opinion of her had gone up another level, and Tang Xinyi''s position in his heart had increased once again.


    "It''s been hard on you, Miss Tang."


    Tang Xinyi went back to the company because the Assistant Chen followed behind her. Everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Tang Xinyi carried the airs of the Mohist lady and rushed to the technical department''s manager''s office.


    Just as he walked out of the door, he heard the coquettish voice of a woman and the flirtatious laughter of a man.


    Tang Xinyi stood up and kicked open the door, the Technology department''s manager looked as if he wanted to kill everyone, and arrogantly said: "Who the f * ck are you, you''re rude, don''t you know how to knock on the door?"


    Tang Xinyi said coldly: "It is all because of your shamelessness that you blatantly did things in the office that had nothing to do with work. You have been fired."


    "Little girl, who are you? "It''s your turn to educate me. My uncle is one of them."


    "Ha!" "That''s reasonable. Otherwise, with your ability, you wouldn''t be able to achieve such a feat."


    Finished speaking, the Technology department''s manager saw that she was about to make a move, so he coughed lightly and walked in. When the Technology department''s manager saw that it was Manager Chen, he immediately straightened his suit: "What kind of wind blew Assistant Chen over here?"


    Tang Xinyi squinted her eyes: "Didn''t you, the manager, know about such a big commotion yesterday?"


    Tang Xinyi immediately grabbed the termination letter from manager Chen and threw it on the technical department''s manager''s body, then turned and left.


    The technical department manager wanted to say something, but manager Chen gestured for him to stop.


    Tang Xinyi slowly walked step by step towards the technology department''s hall. Of course, everyone heard the commotion inside, and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    From now on, your technology department will be reorganized. As for me, I will directly say it, I believe that as the technology department, the core department of the company, even their own desks are not neat, you will be able to go directly to the personnel department, you will be able to leave after paying the salary, and there are also cosmetics on the table. If you have the time, you might as well check if there are any obstacles in the company''s equipment.


    Such a domineering attitude shook everyone present, and no one dared to refute. Even if they did, they would only curse inwardly.


    In the morning, Tang Xinyi went to every corner of the company and fired more than a hundred people.


    Tang Xinyi said as she walked, "We''ll call for a meeting of the Board of Trustees in the afternoon. I want to brainwash the Board."


    Assistant Chen immediately agreed. In the whole morning, he made Assistant Chen acknowledge Tang Xinyi even more. She definitely did not do this for no reason.


    "With such a big company, there are too many worms in there. If Mo Tianxing doesn''t kill him, then I will make this bad guy for him." Tang Xinyi picked up the contract in her hands and looked through the information of each director. She had a rough idea, she only needed a board of directors to stabilize her view.


    In the evening, after work, Assistant Chen waited for Tang Xinyi today. He had thought that Tang Xinyi would go see Mo Tianxing, but he thought that his first words would be for Assistant Chen to send her home.


    Tang Xinyi had not stayed at home for two days already, so she could imagine how badly the three women in her house would talk about her.


    This matter must be resolved.


    Tang Xinyi called Mo Tianxing, and only picked up after a long while.


    "Better?"


    "Mm, when I woke up, you weren''t here." Mo Tianxing said with grievance.


    Tang Xinyi replied with a question: "If I don''t take care of that troublesome matter with your company, will you be able to recuperate peacefully?"


    "It''s been hard on you. I''ll take you to eat a big meal later."


    "There''s no need for you to worry. Your company has already been fired by me for over a hundred people. You don''t mind, do you?" Tang Xinyi asked Mo Tianxing straightforwardly.


    "I don''t mind. I believe you have a reason. Are you not coming to see me?"


    "I think you''ve recovered. You have the strength to talk back to me."


    "No, I''m feeling terrible!"


    "Bye bye, I''m home. It''s rare for me to tell you this. Have a good rest."


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she decisively ended the call, got out of the car, took a deep breath, and walked back home. In Tang Xinyi''s heart, instead of calling it a home, it would be more accurate to call it a battlefield.


    Sure enough, after returning home, Tang Zhenhua sat on the sofa with a stern expression.


    Zheng Xiunian leaned majestically on the sofa as she pulled Tang Xiyan''s hand.


    Tang Xinyi blushed with shame, she was just like a palace fighting drama, and she was the pitiful female protagonist of the TV dramas, being bullied by her family and not daring to make a sound.


    But Tang Xinyi was Tang Xinyi after all, and she would not yield to him in this life.


    She pitifully looked at Tang Zhenhua with her big eyes and said: "Father, you don''t look too good."


    Tang Zhenhua looked at the current Tang Xinyi and suddenly felt pity.


    Zheng Xiunian snorted coldly. From the looks of her, she looked extremely annoying, just like how Fang Xinya was back then.


    Zheng Xiunian stared at Tang Xinyi like an elder. "Xinyi, you''re not returning home like this, how is that proper?"


    "Grandmother, is my friend sick?"


    "What friend is so important? I think you''ve gone to do something shameless!" Chen Fanghua had an ugly expression as she said sarcastically.


    "It''s Mo Tianxing, the CEO of Mohist, I don''t think father will have any objections, I''m dating someone who has the ability! Originally, I was unwilling to speak about it. After all, he is the pillar of a large company.


    Chen Fanghua was speechless. Although she was at home, she had heard of Mo Tianxing''s reputation before.


    When Tang Zhenhua heard Mo Tianxing, he obviously acknowledged him.


    Zheng Xiunian was embarrassed, and asked: "What disease?"


    Zheng Xiunian thought that if she was exposed from Tang Xinyi''s mouth, this Mo Tianxing would definitely not trust her.


    But how could she not know that the current Tang Xinyi was no longer a twenty year old girl?


    Tang Xinyi also did not show it, and said softly: "I have a bad cold." As she finished speaking, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Not only Tang Zhenhua, Zheng Xiunian''s face was also filled with astonishment.


    Tang Xinyi only felt that it was extremely funny.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at the pitiful Tang Xinyi and waved for him to come over.


    Tang Xinyi immediately seized the opportunity: "Father, will you die from a cold?"


    "No, silly girl."


    Zheng Xiunian was unhappy. She had seen Tang Xinyi''s performance clearly today, and she knew that Tang Xinyi was going to be harder and harder to deal with.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t stay at night. You have to remember that you''re not married yet." Zheng Xiunian said.


    "Got it, Grandma will pay attention to it in the future."


    Tang Zhenhua protected Tang Xinyi: "Alright, Mom, Xinyi is older, he should have his own circle of people."


    "Daddy, you understand me best."


    In the evening, after returning to his room, Tang Xinyi called Mo Tianxing. She only told him to rest well, and hung up the phone.


    Tang Xinyi picked up her computer and started the stock world, her eyes staring at the stock market''s decline confidently.


    An hour of peace.


    Zheng Xiunian then pushed open Tang Xinyi''s door.


    Zheng Xiunian no longer had the dignity she had a moment ago, and said: "Do you think that you''ve done it beautifully?"


    Tang Xinyi originally wanted to pretend that she didn''t know what she was doing, but he couldn''t bear to see her arrogant look. With a cold face, she said, "My Grandmother, you have lived for half a lifetime, what I have done is not important. The key is that Daddy believes you."


    Hearing Tang Xinyi''s words, Zheng Xiunian trembled with anger. She wanted to slap him down and grab hold of him.


    During these days, Tang Xinyi had been running to the gym many times, all for the sake of this day.


    Zheng Xiunian stared fiercely at Tang Xinyi: "You dare resist?"


    Tang Xinyi''s ice-cold voice pierced through Zheng Xiunian''s eardrums, "My dear grandmother, I do not understand that the one who is in such a state is you. Do you still want to repeat what you did to my mother on my body? Sooner or later, I will give you back what you did to my mother and to me. "


    Even Zheng Xiunian was afraid of this kind of Tang Xinyi, how would she know about the matters of Fang Xinya back then?


    Tang Xinyi did not wait for Zheng Xiunian to organize his speech and continued, "Are you thinking how this wet behind the ears brat knew about it? "Hahaha, what a joke. Other than someone as good as my mother, how could you have been kidnapped and killed by someone for no reason at all?"


    Tang Xinyi''s words were heartbreaking, sincere hatred.


    Zheng Xiunian could not speak further, she turned and walked out of the door with a tired look on her face.


    Liu Fanghua was Zheng Xiunian''s daughter. This time, Zheng Xiunian would definitely beat Tang Xinyi down and pave the way for him for the last time.


    Zheng Xiunian had lived a glorious life, she did not allow herself to fall at Tang Xinyi''s place.

 C45

    The sky was dark and gloomy, this was the sign before the rain, Tang Xinyi was wrapped in thick clothes, she did not want to be sick. As if Tang Xiyan didn''t feel this cold weather, she still wore very little. Tang Xiyan felt that Tang Xinyi could never compare to her.


    Little did she know, in Tang Xinyi''s heart, that she was the stupidest. Tang Xinyi looked at this so-called little sister, and she knew that in the next moment, Tang Xiyan would do everything she could to ridicule her.


    Tang Xiyan laughed and said: "Elder sister, your clothes are really simple." She deliberately emphasized her tone before covering her mouth and giggling.


    Tang Xinyi smiled as she looked at Tang Xiyan. "How can big sis be as pretty as little sister?"


    Liu Fanghua was wiping her hand cream, and her harsh voice came from the second floor: "Do you still need to say that? Xinyi, you are far inferior to us Yan Er! You say that this person is so infuriating. "


    Liu Fanghua complacently raised his hand, looked at it again and again, and then looked at her face.


    Tang Xinyi was not annoyed either, she slowly sat down, poured a cup of hot tea and slowly sipped before slowly saying: "You''re right, there is no harm if there is no comparison."


    It wasn''t that Tang Xinyi didn''t know how to dress, it was that she wasn''t willing to waste her time on such useless work.


    Tang Xinyi thought that everyone was as free as her!


    Liu Fanghua proudly helped Tang Xiyan organize her clothes and makeup. She remembered Tang Xinyi''s face that was slightly wrinkled and had no maintenance on.


    Then, Liu Fanghua turned to the first floor and shouted: "Xinyi, if you''re free, learn from our Yan Er. Look at your own face, and how you dress yourself, aren''t you afraid of shaming our Tang Family when you go out like this?"


    When Tang Xinyi heard such sarcastic words, she could not help but sneer. As a woman, her knowledge was too shallow.


    After Tang Xiyan heard this, she glanced at Tang Xinyi, "Sis, why don''t you go back and change clothes, how can you wear this out?"


    Tang Xinyi coldly snorted in her heart. She was afraid that others would see her standing with him!


    "Little sister, dressing is just to keep you warm and comfortable. I think little sister should go back and change."


    "Humph, he doesn''t know how to behave!" Tang Xiyan mumbled as she sat further away from Tang Xinyi. She rubbed her hands together, it was indeed a little cold.


    How childish!


    Tang Xinyi still followed the old rules and helped Tang Zhenhua tidy up his collar. Tang Zhenhua looked at his daughter with a face full of gratification.


    and Tang Xinyi were sitting side by side. Tang Zhenhua took a copy of the newspaper and looked at it from the carriage, not saying a word.


    Tang Xinyi tapped open the stocks on her phone and looked at it with interest. Only Tang Xiyan was bored to death and was fiddling with her hair.


    Tang Xinyi had a rough understanding of today''s stock market, she had already understood the direction of the market.


    With a raise of her eyebrows, she looked at Tang Xiyan who was sitting beside her. Tang Xiyan looked at herself in the mirror.


    When Tang Xiyan saw that Tang Xinyi was looking at her, she shot a glare at him and asked in a bad tone, "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Zhenhua put down the newspaper, and rubbed his forehead, "How are you talking to your sister?"


    Tang Xiyan hugged Tang Zhenhua''s hands in grievance, "Father, big sis is staring at me."


    Tang Xinyi did not say anything. She had experienced Tang Xiyan''s ability to distort the truth.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi who was sitting upright with her hands folded horizontally, then patted Tang Xiyan and said to her: "Stop messing around!"


    Tang Xiyan unhappily let go of Tang Zhenhua''s hand and sat down.


    The car soon arrived at the company.


    This time, Tang Xinyi did not get off the car midway and instead sat at the company.


    Tang Xinyi got off the carriage and smiled, she was a step slower than Tang Zhenhua, and walked in front of him.


    Tang Xinyi''s appearance made Tang Xiyan look childish, everyone''s eyes were focused on the capable feeling Tang Xinyi gave them.


    In front of the crowd''s welcoming eyes, Tang Xinyi smiled faintly, but her gaze landed on every single person. This way, she would not be lacking in etiquette, and at the same time, display her own aura.


    One had to know that a shopping mall was like a battlefield, and being imposing was very important. If one lost in terms of momentum, it would mean that one had lost the battle.


    Tang Xiyan didn''t know that she had already lost at the starting line.


    She was displaying her innocent brand of smile, saying to everyone, "Hello!"


    At this moment, a man ran over in a fluster. It was Zhang Xiaolin from the Operations Department.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Zhenhua frowned and asked.


    "Director Tang, the budget for this plan is wrong. There is a difference of a whole thirty thousand." Zhang Xiaolin felt his hands shaking.


    "How come I don''t have the ability to settle the list discussed by your business department?" Tang Zhenhua was a little angry.


    When Tang Xiyan saw that she had some time to spare, she said, "Can''t you just tell that customer to add more money? With such a big deal, he can''t possibly not be able to afford it, right?"


    "Director Tang, this customer is unwilling to change no matter what, and still says that he wants to sue our company." Zhang Xiaolin looked at Tang Xiyan, cursing him in his heart, knowing how to add fuel to the fire.


    Tang Zhenhua glared at Tang Xiyan and lost face for him at this time.


    "Has your department''s remedy plan been written out yet?" Tang Zhenhua changed the topic.


    "Director Tang, we are prepared to reduce the number of links in the customer''s plan so that we can fill the gap."


    Tang Xinyi saw that Tang Zhenhua really wanted to agree with this plan, so she immediately said: "Daddy, this won''t do, if the first customer sees a little less, we will feel that we aren''t honest, that we are cutting down on work, and that it will affect our credibility. Secondly, the customer will doubt the quality of our things, and if this news spreads out, we will lose the customer.


    Tang Zhenhua suddenly felt that his eyes lit up. He looked at Tang Xinyi with an appreciative gaze.


    Tang Zhenhua asked gently: "Then according to you, what should I do?"


    Tang Xiyan who was listening at the side felt that something was wrong, she immediately interrupted: "Elder sister, if you don''t understand then don''t spout nonsense, how can it have so much impact, elder sister, do you want the company to bear this loss? We might as well do it according to the plan of the operations department. "


    "Since little sister knows it so well, why don''t you do it?" Tang Xinyi sarcastically replied.


    Tang Zhenhua''s face instantly darkened, "Xinyi, your sister isn''t sensible, so don''t bother about her. Tell me how you''re going to fix it."


    "Father ~" Tang Xiyan yelled in dissatisfaction.


    Tang Zhenhua silenced Tang Xiyan with his eyes.


    "Show me the document." Tang Xinyi did not care about Tang Xiyan''s actions, since everyone in the company could see what she was like, they did not need to do anything anymore, and she herself would lose all her face.


    Tang Xinyi picked up the written document and looked through it carefully. Understanding the customer''s psychological needs was the most important thing.


    After a while, Tang Xinyi thought of a way.


    She pointed to a few of the documents and said, "If you change these places to other places, and here, it will be sufficient for your budget."


    After looking at the places Tang Xinyi talked about, Zhang Xiaolin suddenly realised, he happily picked up the document and headed towards his own department.


    Zhang Xiaolin smiled and said, "Thank you, First Miss Tang, thank you!"


    "Don''t mention it, this is my responsibility. I can count on you to take care of me in the company." Tang Xinyi replied politely.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi happily. His daughter should be like this.


    At this time, Tang Xiyan, who was beside Tang Xinyi, said in a dissatisfied tone: "What''s there to be proud of, isn''t it just to see others change it?"


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xiyan, and his bad mood was ruined, only now did he realise, they were both his own daughters, how could there be such a huge difference?


    Seeing Tang Zhenhua''s expression towards him, the jealousy in Tang Xiyan''s heart could not be quelled no matter how hard he tried.


    "Tang Xinyi, did you say something bad about me to daddy?" Tang Xiyan shouted angrily.


    However, Tang Xinyi ignored her. To Tang Xiyan, it was enough for her to make a fool out of herself, she wasn''t even fit to help him in.


    She turned and walked back to her office, in a good mood.

 C46

    Tang Xinyi originally wanted to return to the office, but her phone suddenly rang.


    Mo Tianxing!


    Tang Xinyi looked at the name that was jumping on her phone. She hesitated.


    Just then, the call ended. Tang Xinyi heaved a sigh of relief. Why should I be afraid of him?


    After a while, the phone rang again. Tang Xinyi''s forehead was tightened, why was this Mo Tianxing so persistent?


    "Hey!" "Mr. Mo." Tang Xinyi smiled and picked up the phone, her tone was unkind, she was displeased to be disturbed like this.


    "Miss Tang has such a big temper!" There was a distinct sense of anger on the other end of the phone.


    "How could that be? Didn''t I just hear the phone? What business do you have with me? " Tang Xinyi changed the topic.


    She didn''t want to say so much to this guy. Who knew what scary conditions he would suddenly put forward, or what she couldn''t accept.


    "Come find me at the amusement park."


    Sure enough, Tang Xinyi''s heart skipped a beat. What kind of trick was this man playing now?


    "Mr. Mo, I''m not free right now, please respect ¡­" Before Tang Xinyi could finish, Mo Tianxing interrupted her.


    "I won''t repeat what I said." Mo Tianxing hung up the phone after saying that.


    At this time, Mo Tianxing was standing beside the bungee jumping platform. He smiled, as if he couldn''t wait.


    Tang Xinyi took a deep breath. This Mo Tianxing could always make her panic.


    She tidied up her hair, took her cell phone and went out.


    Tang Xinyi came to the amusement park, and after she asked for Mo Tianxing''s location on the phone, she hurried over to the bungee jumping platform.


    "Mo Tianxing, what did you call me here for?" Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing angrily. She didn''t even know why he came here.


    "I''m inviting you over to relax." As Mo Tianxing said this, his eyes also contained a lot of coldness.


    Tang Xinyi had a feeling that she had been schemed against, "As long as Mo Tianxing doesn''t see you, my mood will be better. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Want to leave?" "Then jump down from here." Mo Tianxing walked into Tang Xinyi, and looked at her hatred filled eyes with a devilish smile.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the jumping platform that was fifty meters tall, and felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    "Mo Tianxing, I can''t play with this." Tang Xinyi felt that she was rejected, she did not want to jump down from here.


    "We''re playing with heartbeats." Mo Tianxing touched the hair on Tang Xinyi''s forehead, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had investigated Tang Xinyi beforehand, he would have really believed her.


    "I don''t want it! Mo Tianxing, can''t you organize something else? "


    Mo Tianxing was not in a good mood today. He had just been robbed by a fellow peer of his, so how could he be willing to let go of the fact that he lost to a former subordinate? Just as he was smashing the table in anger, Tang Xinyi''s name had suddenly appeared in his mind. Not long after, Tang Xinyi had appeared in this place.


    "Sure, if you don''t want to play bungee jumping, then let''s play Soaring Sky, or roller coaster? Which one are you going to choose? " Mo Tianxing revealed a proud smile.


    Tang Xinyi thought, looks like she wouldn''t be able to escape today.


    "Just bungee jumping. At worst, I''ll just die." Tang Xinyi shouted.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi who looked like she was about to enter the battlefield, and his mood instantly became a lot better, "Jump quickly."


    Tang Xinyi closed her eyes and went bungee jumping. She was so nervous that her hands and feet were trembling, and after tying up the equipment, she didn''t want to jump anymore.


    "Mo Tianxing, let''s discuss it. I have a plan that can let you earn a lot of money." Tang Xinyi seemed to have found a way to not jump, as she chattered nonstop.


    "Oh? Tell me about it? " Mo Tianxing looked at her with interest.


    Tang Xinyi was overjoyed. It seemed that there was hope, "To be able to put your ear closer to me."


    Tang Xinyi told her a plan in Mo Tianxing''s ears, and she thought that Mo Tianxing would put her down.


    "Oh, I see." As Mo Tianxing said that, he casually pushed Tang Xinyi down.


    Ah!" "Mo Tian Xing, you bastard." Tang Xinyi shouted, but later on, she felt that bungee jumping was actually quite fun.


    Mo Tianxing squinted his eyes as he looked at the woman below him. To think that she actually dared to say that he was a bastard, he had to give her a good punishment.


    Tang Xinyi finally got off the bungee jumping with great difficulty.


    "Are you alright? Isn''t that fun? " Mo Tianxing asked in concern. Only Tang Xinyi knew that this guy was full of evil tricks.


    "Alright, I''ve finished bungee jumping. I can go back now." After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she wanted to leave.


    But how could Mo Tianxing let it go so easily?


    "Yeah, bungee jumping is over, but there''s still more. You can''t be thinking of going back like this, right?" Mo Tianxing said as he waved Tang Xinyi''s phone.


    Tang Xinyi gnashed her teeth, this fellow actually threatened her.


    After that, Mo Tianxing forced Tang Xinyi to play roller coaster with him and then enter the haunted house.


    Tang Xinyi felt that it would be bad to run into this guy again, but after going through so much, she was completely exhausted.


    "Miss Tang, in order to thank you for accompanying me, how about I treat you to a meal?"


    Tang Xinyi only wanted to leave Mo Tianxing''s side early, if not she would not know what else he would do.


    "No need, thank you for your good intentions. I''ll be leaving first." Tang Xinyi dragged her feet and was about to leave.


    "You don''t want a phone, do you? If someone calls, I''m afraid I can''t control myself and will say something. " Mo Tianxing said from behind.


    Tang Xinyi turned and extended her hand out to snatch it.


    Mo Tianxing did not think that she would come to snatch his phone, he did not manage to stand steadily and fell together with his on the ground.


    At this moment, they were maintaining an awkward posture, and Tang Xinyi''s mouth touched Mo Tianxing''s.


    Tang Xinyi immediately stood up, her eyes opened wide, she felt her heartbeat quicken.


    "I never thought a dignified First Miss of Tang Family would actually throw themselves into my arms. It''s really big news." Mo Tianxing was unwilling to let it go.


    "You!" Tang Xinyi was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Now Miss Tang has time to accompany me for a meal, right?" Mo Tianxing spoke with a straight face, as if he was a gentleman politely inviting the beauty in front of him.


    "I''ll go, okay?" Tang Xinyi said snappily.


    The two of them walked to the door of the dining room.


    "Why aren''t you going in?" Seeing Tang Xinyi standing outside while feeling conflicted, Mo Tianxing frowned. He was already here, what more could he do?


    Tang Xinyi was still hesitating on whether to go in or not, she remembered that Shen Xiu had mentioned about this restaurant before.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Mo Tianxing was a little angry, just now he was only concerned with his own matters, he did not answer.


    "Ah, nothing."


    "Then let''s hurry and enter." Mo Tianxing urged.


    This restaurant was one of the top restaurants in City H. The interior of the restaurant was luxuriously decorated.


    Tang Xinyi looked at his clothes, it did not match at all.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at him with strange gazes.


    As if he did not see it, Mo Tianxing called the waiter over to order.


    "What do you want to eat?" Mo Tianxing flipped through the dishes by himself.


    "Whatever." Tang Xinyi said snappily. Towards the gazes of the people around her, she felt that they were shallow. Could it be that they all had the same thoughts as Tang Xiyan?


    "Miss Tang, please be serious. There is no ''randomly'' dish here." Mo Tianxing was unhappy, was it really hard to bear having a meal with him?


    In truth, Tang Xinyi only hated him for being such a person, she didn''t really care about what she ate, so she casually ordered a set meal.


    "Miss Tang, I agree with your proposal this morning, but I don''t agree with the way you proposed it. Your method will benefit us in the short term, but if we consider it over a long period of time, it is not suitable for our development."


    Tang Xinyi was startled, so it turned out that he was still thinking about what had happened during the day.


    Mo Tianxing had one advantage, and that was his decisiveness. Even if he did not think much of it at the time, he would still think it through later on.


    Tang Xinyi took a sip of the red wine beside him, "Mr. Tang, why do you need to make such a long-term plan? "As a short term paper, it''s enough to earn a huge sum of money."


    Mo Tianxing also picked up his wine cup and clinked it with Tang Xinyi''s, his eyes half closed, like an old fox. This was a dangerous action, "What if I say that my appetite is huge and it''s not easy to satisfy, what does Miss Tang want to do?"


    Tang Xinyi unhurriedly said: "I can''t eat the fatty in one bite."

 C47

    However, Tang Xinyi had completely overlooked Mo Tianxing''s position as a tycoon. Although Mo Tianxing rarely failed, he was definitely a tycoon.


    A person who has the capital to gamble.


    Mo Tianxing was suspicious, but she suddenly realised it.


    Tang Xinyi laughed at herself and said, "Alright then! I can''t judge you by my cautious mind. "


    When Mo Tianxing saw this Tang Xinyi, he felt a little sad and immediately said gently, "Xinyi, that''s not what I meant."


    Mo Tianxing''s voice was extremely attractive, causing Tang Xinyi to be a little moved when she saw the low profile Mo Tianxing had. Tang Xinyi hated being moved by this. She still had too many things to do, she really couldn''t be distracted and do other things.


    Tang Xinyi stood up and suddenly roared: "Don''t be like this, it''s always like this."


    It made Mo Tianxing so confused that he just stared blankly at Tang Xinyi as he walked out.


    Whenever Tang Xinyi was distracted, she would always walk around by the river, and unexpectedly, she did not see anyone for a long time. Lu Haoxuan, Lu Haoxuan had a face full of surprise, and before Tang Xinyi could even speak, she opened her mouth and said: "Xinyi, long time no see."


    Tang Xinyi looked at him with her light fragrance. Tang Xinyi only wanted to be alone and did not want to see anyone. Lu Haoxuan''s appearance would undoubtedly disturb her calmness.


    "Long time no see."


    Lu Haoxuan saw that Tang Xinyi was not in a good mood, and did not want to talk about other things, which made Tang Xinyi unhappy: "The company has been doing pretty well recently, with me, you can rest assured!"


    Tang Xinyi casually made a sound of agreement, and then, she quickly took her leave of Lu Haoxuan. Lu Haoxuan did not urge her to stay, and only looked at her.


    After Tang Xinyi left, Lu Haoxuan sighed.


    Tang Xinyi might not know it, but she would definitely come here whenever she had time, because Tang Xinyi would eventually come here. It was not easy to meet her again, and seeing Tang Xinyi again caused some injuries in his heart.


    Tang Xiyan cried and complained to Liu Fanghua when she returned home.


    "Tang Xinyi made me look bad in front of so many people today. Mom, you have to avenge me."


    In Tang Xiyan''s heart, as long as she told Liu Fanghua something, Liu Fanghua would unconditionally settle the matter for her.


    But Tang Xiyan didn''t know that Tang Xinyi wasn''t as easy to deal with as the Tang Xinyi from before.


    "She''s not back yet?" Zheng Xiunian walked out and asked, an imposing aura instantly enveloped the entire hall.


    "Yeah!" Tang Xiyan replied in a daze.


    Liu Fanghua immediately understood her mother''s meaning. Laughing lightly, she looked at Zheng Xiunian and confirmed her suspicions.


    Zheng Xiuhua looked at Liu Fanghua in agreement, agreeing with her meaning: "Little girl Xiyan, give her a call in an hour, I''ll tell you."


    Tang Xiyan had a puzzled look.


    Liu Fanghua held Tang Xiyan''s hand and explained: "Xiyan, you don''t understand. It''s like this: Wait an hour longer and your father will be back. At this time, in front of your father, call her and make it so that she can''t say anything."


    Tang Xiyan suddenly understood: "I understand!"


    The moment Tang Zhenhua stepped into the room, the three women started on their plans.


    Tang Zhenhua saw that their expressions were a little strange, but he did not say anything more.


    Tang Xinyi walked along the road, walking continuously. She strongly suppressed her annoyance, and the phone rang. It was Tang Xiyan, she took a glance, and felt gloomy, something bad must have happened to Tang Xiyan''s phone.


    Tang Xinyi calmly picked it up: "Hey!"


    Tang Xiyan acted like a good little sister, "Sister, it''s so late, why aren''t you back yet?"


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Xinyi started to feel suspicious. When did this Tang Xiyan start to care about her?


    "Elder sister, you haven''t come home on time for several days."


    Tang Xinyi said unhappily: What does it matter to you?


    Tang Xiyan purposely spoke louder, and without question, the voice reached Tang Zhenhua''s ears. Tang Zhenhua frowned, and did not say any words of dissatisfaction.


    Tang Xiyan said in an aggrieved manner: "Elder Sister, you are my elder sister, you should be my role model."


    Tang Xinyi coldly said: "I don''t have time to play around with you today, don''t provoke me."


    "Why are you yelling at me? I''m just asking you."


    Tang Xinyi immediately hung up the phone.


    Tang Xiyan laughed lowly.


    Tang Zhenhua was dissatisfied with Tang Xinyi now.


    Zheng Xiuhua said in a low voice: "Your daughter needs to be well managed. Her mother left early, Xinyi being rebellious overnight cannot be blamed on her." She looked at Tang Zhenhua''s expression and looked at his grave expression. Then she continued: "But we''re past puberty."


    Tang Zhenhua frowned even more. "I will tell her when she comes back, Mom! You don''t have to worry. "


    Because of Tang Xinyi''s recent performance, she placed high hopes on Tang Xinyi, causing Tang Zhenhua''s ears to go soft, upon hearing his family speak of Tang Xinyi like that, he started to suspect that Tang Xinyi had really done something.


    Just as Tang Xinyi returned home, she received a slap to the face, causing him to become stupefied. Just as she was about to resist, she saw Tang Zhenhua and forced herself to keep her words back.


    Tang Zhenhua asked in a serious tone: "Tell me honestly, where have you been these past few days?"


    Tang Xinyi covered her face and looked at Tang Zhenhua: "I have my own business."


    Tang Xinyi did not want to say anything else.


    "I heard your conversation with Yan Er. As an elder sister, can''t you act like an elder sister? I''m very disappointed in you. "


    "Dad, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Tang Xinyi was upset today, she did not want to get entangled with them.


    But how could Liu Fanghua let Tang Xinyi just leave like that? "Xinyi, you better tell your father that your father will forgive you. You are a man''s parents, your father''s flesh and blood!"


    Tang Xinyi choked. This method, was definitely impossible for Liu Fanghua to use, only Zheng Xiuhua had this capability, she looked at the proud Zheng Xiunian, and understood everything.


    Since they want to play, let''s play with them!


    Tang Xinyi moved Lu Haoxuan out and said pitifully: "Recently, I was discussing a cooperation with Director Lu and Lu Haoxuan and it was soon to be successful. I had been working hard every single day on this cooperation and I didn''t want to tell Father that it was because I wanted to take it down and talk about it later.


    Tang Zhenhua was stunned, he quickly stared at Liu Fanghua. Although he knew that Zheng Xiunian was the one who brought this up, but he was still a senior who was in the same generation as Zheng Xiunian.


    Liu Fanghua was disappointed and turned her gaze towards Zheng Xiunian.


    Zheng Xiunian''s face darkened, she knew Tang Zhenhua had given her face, if she said it now, she would be talking about it again.


    After all, the only person who could speak for themselves in this family was Zheng Xiunian.


    Since they had planted this seed of disaster, Tang Xinyi naturally saw that Tang Zhenhua had changed sides. At this time, Tang Xinyi was also unwilling to let go of Zheng Xiunian''s hand and crawled under her knee: "Grandma, you are my family''s grandmother. You are the most sensible.


    Tang Zhenhua opened his mouth, but then closed it again.


    Zheng Xiunian saw that she couldn''t figure it out. Even though she knew that Tang Xinyi was doing it on purpose, she still said: "You are still young, so it''s hard to avoid doing something wrong. There are a lot of things that you don''t understand.


    Tang Xinyi clearly knew that Tang Zhenhua understood, but she wanted Tang Zhenhua to say it out loud and apologise to her again. Only then would he be seriously injured.


    Tang Zhenhua pulled Tang Xinyi up, and said in a troubled tone, "Alright, Xinyi, it''s father''s fault. Father apologizes to you, I didn''t figure out the situation."


    Tang Zhenhua pulled down his face. Tang Xinyi tried his best to blink out a few tears.


    Tang Xinyi returned to her room and closed the door with eyes filled with hatred. She had to give a response, or it would be useless if she used too many of these excuses.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Zhenhua''s ears were soft, Fang Xinya might not have died.


    Tang Xinyi''s heart was filled with accumulated hatred, but after being continuously instigated by them, it became even stronger.


    Shen Xiu called.


    Tang Xinyi felt that nothing was important to him! However, she had no choice but to answer, "Hello!"


    Shen Xiu asked Tang Xinyi: "Tomorrow is my birthday, are you coming?!"


    "Alright!"


    In the past, Tang Xinyi would always remember Shen Xiu''s birthday, but today, she seemed to have forgotten.


    Given Shen Xiu''s character, he was naturally unconvinced.

 C48

    On the second day, Tang Xinyi called for Lu Haoxuan early in the morning. When Lu Haoxuan received the news, his mouth raised into a smile.


    Lu Haoxuan was late, and his face was full of apology: "Xinyi, I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    He didn''t want to be late when Tang Xinyi asked him out, but there was no way around it.


    "Haoxuan, sign this contract with Tang''s."


    Upon receiving the contract, a look of disappointment flashed across Lu Haoxuan''s face, and he instantly recovered as he replied: "Okay."


    Tang Xinyi instructed: "Do your best to keep this a secret."


    After Tang Xinyi left, Lu Haoxuan looked at her figure in a daze. Every time he met Tang Xinyi, she would leave in a hurry. Other than their first meeting, the two of them chatted for a long time.


    Tang Xinyi went to cut off her hair. When she rushed to the birthday banquet, the birthday banquet had already begun.


    With Shen Xiu''s influence in the business world, many people were there.


    Tang Xinyi saw Tang Xiyan, who was snuggled up to Shen Xiu''s side. Tang Xiyan was wearing a black dress with a butterfly knot hairpin in her hair.


    Madam Chen asked Shen Xiu, and asked: "Is this your girlfriend?"


    Tang Xiyan looked at Shen Xiu with expectation.


    Shen Xiu did not speak, he only smiled and remained silent.


    Tang Xinyi smiled and called out to Shen Xiu: "Xiu!"


    Seeing Tang Xinyi, Shen Xiu walked to Shen Xiu''s side with a smile.


    Tang Xinyi resisted her disgust towards Shen Xiu, and walked forward to hold Shen Xiu, leaving Lady Chen at a loss.


    In this life, Tang Xinyi had displayed her ability, so it was not strange that she was good to her.


    "Xinyi, I''m glad you came." Shen Xiu said.


    This sentence attracted the attention of many people present.


    Tang Xinyi''s face was like a flower''s as she took out a bag. The box in the bag was transparent, and a blue diamond astonishingly appeared in front of Shen Xiu. "Xiu, it''s your birthday, of course I''ll come."


    Shen Xiu acted as if he did not care and took it over.


    At this time, Mo Tianxing slowly walked in. Everywhere he went, there was only a flash of light, and at this time, he appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Some of the merchants directly walked forward and tried to get closer to Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing only had eyes for Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xiyan walked forward as if she could not see the situation clearly, and pushed Tang Xinyi who was holding onto Shen Xiu away. "What are you doing?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Shen Xiu, as if she did not care about him at all.


    However, Mo Tianxing opened his mouth first: "Miss, you may not have understood the situation, Xinyi is my girlfriend. With an outstanding boyfriend like me, I don''t need Shen Xiu to get it. "


    Mo Tianxing had offended Shen Xiu in such a straightforward manner. After all, in Mo Tianxing''s eyes, Shen Xiu was nothing.


    Tang Xinyi was surprised.


    "Mo Tianxing!"


    Tang Xiyan had the same expression of disbelief. Where did this Tang Xinyi cultivate her good fortune to be able to be on the list of people like Mo Tianxing.


    Shen Xiu''s face was extremely ugly, and did not dare to directly offend a great god like Mo Tianxing either. Without any prior warning, Mo Tianxing barged into his birthday banquet.


    Shen Xiu thought that he understood Tang Xinyi, and directly said: "This will depend on Xinyi."


    Tang Xinyi was silent as she looked at the two men staring at him.


    Tang Xinyi purposely made things difficult for Tang Xiyan: "Xiyan is my little sister. She doesn''t understand, I don''t blame her."


    Although Tang Xinyi did not embarrass Shen Xiu, she still owed Shen Xiu a favor.


    Mo Tianxing eagerly called out: "Xinyi!"


    Mo Tianxing was an extremely possessive person, he was willing to use such a method, but Mo Tianxing was unwilling.


    In this stalemate, the sound of firecrackers rang out, and the end of the birthday banquet began.


    Mo Tianxing pulled Tang Xinyi and left, he did not like Tang Xinyi looking at other men, even if Shen Xiu could not compare to him, he also did not like Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing asked: "Why are you supporting him?"


    Tang Xinyi felt depressed: "It has something to do with you."


    "Why isn''t there one?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xinyi shook Mo Tianxing off. Mo Tianxing was dissatisfied, she immediately dragged Tang Xinyi back to the car door and forcefully kissed him.


    Tang Xinyi struggled, but Tang Xinyi was a woman, hence she couldn''t compare to Mo Tianxing in terms of strength. In the end, she gave up on struggling and calmed down.


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi gave up struggling, Mo Tianxing stopped his attack.


    "I won''t let you look at another man. I won''t be happy." Mo Tianxing''s tone of voice was similar to that of a wronged wife, complaining.


    "Who cares if you''re happy or not." Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes.


    Mo Tianxing lowered his posture: "I think you probably haven''t eaten your fill. I know a Western restaurant is very tasty, do you want to take me to eat?"


    Tang Xinyi rubbed her flat stomach and answered.


    Mo Tianxing would always show up when Tang Xinyi needed it, how could Tang Xinyi not be moved!


    The Western Restaurant was a warm yellow light, and it was a low-key, luxurious restaurant that Tang Xinyi liked.


    After Shen Xiu sent all the people to the banquet, there were only Tang Xiyan and Shen Xiu left in the hall.


    Tang Xiyan''s delicate voice made Shen Xiu''s ears hurt. "Why are you calling her?


    Shen Xiu was still holding back his temper and coaxed Tang Xiyan, "This is the same industry, we have to recruit outstanding people. I don''t understand you more and more, Xiyan."


    Tang Xiyan was unrelenting: "I can accept others, but not that woman."


    Shen Xiu exhausted his patience: "What''s the difference?"


    "No way!"


    "Let''s end it!" After Shen Xiu finished this sentence, he threw Tang Xiyan down, opened the car door and immediately left.


    Tang Xiyan clenched her fist tightly, and watched Shen Xiu leave heartlessly. She scolded Tang Xinyi countless times in her heart, not knowing that she was so angry, yet Tang Xinyi was playing with Mo Tianxing instead.


    In the Western Restaurant, Tang Xinyi asked Shen Xiu: "Why are you so good to me?"


    Mo Tianxing smiled playfully, put the steak into his mouth, and chewed: "I''m good to people I like, what''s wrong with that?"


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she answered Mo Tianxing.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the time, it was about time to go back. It was too late, and she did not know how things had turned out, "I have to go.


    Although Mo Tianxing was reluctant, he did not urge his to stay.


    "Alright!"


    As expected, just as he unlocked the door, he heard Tang Xiyan crying. Tang Xinyi quietly stood there with her hands over the door.


    Tang Xiyan covered her face, "Father, Tang Xinyi hit me! "You see, it''s all swollen."


    Liu Fanghua looked at Tang Xiyan''s swollen face with a pained heart: "You must avenge Yan Er!"


    Tang Xinyi''s face was covered with black lines as she passed through the door. Looking at the bright red handprint on Tang Xiyan''s face, she was truly willing to make a move on him.


    Tang Zhenhua said in a calm voice, "I understand."


    Tang Xinyi saw that they were almost done talking, and already admitted their wrongs in her heart. Pushing open the door, without waiting for anyone to speak, she said: "Xiyan, what happened to you?"


    Tang Zhenhua said in a stern voice: "You don''t know?"


    "She was the one who hit me, and that''s when I had an affair with my sister. She would hit me for no reason at all just because of a small quarrel!"


    Tang Xinyi imitated Tang Xiyan''s innocent look: "I don''t understand, what do you want to say?"


    Tang Zhenhua bellowed, "Are you saying that Xiyan had wrongly accused you?"


    Tang Xinyi was speechless, and decided not to explain anymore.


    Just like that, Tang Xinyi confined Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi felt that this was good too, at least she could calm down for a while.


    That night, Chen Xiuhua pushed Tang Xiyan''s door open.


    Chen Xiu Nian lowered his voice: "Alright, Xiyan is up, it''s me!"


    "Ugh!" "I suffocated to death." Tang Xiyan crawled up from the bed.


    Chen Xiuhua was no longer looking as if he was about to die. Instead, he asked, "Do you still feel pain on your face?"


    Tang Xiyan bared her teeth: It''s not painful, when I saw that bitch Tang Xinyi was angered, I stopped hurting her.


    Chen Fanghua sighed: "You can''t torture yourself like this in the future, or else we''ll lose out if we embarrass her. Originally, Mother could not have you suffer, but this method of yours might as well be a good way to kill people by borrowing their blades, and let Zhenhua teach her a lesson. "


    "Mother, do you know who that bitch Tang Xinyi is with? It''s actually Mo Tianxing, I''m so angry. "


    "Humph!" A woman like her gathers with others all day long. At most, Mo Tianxing would play with her, but how could he really be together with her?


    Tang Xiyan tried to please her: "En, I believe in mother."


    Tang Xinyi, who was looking at the stock market, didn''t treat them as her enemies at all.


    Tang Xinyi was distracted because of them, so she pinched herself a little, and continued to look at the stocks.


    Mo Tianxing stood at the window of the villa and started to plan how to deal with Tang Xinyi''s family. He had to help Tang Xinyi and solve her family''s problem, he would not allow anyone to bully Tang Xinyi.

 C49

    Tang Xinyi stared at the market for more than an hour, rubbed her tired eyes and stretched.


    Three days later, the stock market would have a good opportunity to make money. If he was to make full use of this opportunity, he would have to think of a way to get out of here.


    After planning her own things, Tang Xinyi laid on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Tang Xinyi woke up early in the morning and still made breakfast for Tang Zhenhua. When she went downstairs, he saw that the table was full of breakfast and the busy Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Zhenhua ate his breakfast quietly while leaning on his walking stick and sat on the table. Looking at the breakfast on the table that Tang Xinyi had busied herself with, he knew that he was trying to curry favor with Tang Zhenhua.


    Zheng Xiunian tapped her cane on the ground, and snorted coldly, "The laws of the country have their own rules, if you make a mistake, then obediently accept your punishment. What the hell is this!?"


    Of course, Tang Xinyi could understand what Zheng Xiunian meant. Although she said those words for Tang Zhenhua to hear, in reality, she was just trying to show off her might.


    Tang Xinyi walked to the dining table and put down the steamed buns in her hands, then said to Zheng Xiunian and Zheng Xiunian: "Grandma, I just wanted to make breakfast for daddy, that''s all. Since Grandma says it like that, then Xinyi will go back to his room."


    Who wouldn''t know how to act weak!


    Sure enough, as Tang Zhenhua was eating breakfast, his heart was filled with warmth. Seeing Tang Xinyi''s pitiful state, he couldn''t help but say to Zheng Xiunian: "Mom, Xinyi knows her wrongs, and furthermore, breakfast has already been prepared. Quickly sit down and eat, after eating, go back to your room and reflect on it."


    Zheng Xiunian stared at Tang Xinyi, the anger in his eyes wanted to burn her down, but just as she was about to speak up, Tang Xiyan and Chen Fanghua went downstairs and saw Tang Xiyan running all the way to Zheng Xiunian''s embrace and crying quietly.


    "Grandma, Xiyan''s face hurts so much that she can''t even cover it with makeup. How is Xiyan going to go out like this? I wonder what the hell is going on with Xiyan."


    Hearing Tang Xiyan''s complaints, the corner of Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched, this girl was really capable, she was really ruthless towards him!


    Yesterday''s handprint was already gone, but there were still some swelling. Tang Zhenhua finally had the heart to let go of it, but he was still disturbed by this woman.


    Zheng Xiunian held Tang Xiyan''s face with her hands and looked at it with a face full of pain. Seeing the anger and awkwardness on Tang Zhenhua''s face, viciousness flashed past her eyes, and she turned to look at Tang Xinyi coldly: "Your actions as a big sister are really ruthless. Is Xiyan a girl or a young miss of the Tang Family?


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes, these three women really knew how to act. One of them cried like the rain, while the other used his authority as a senior to the fullest. The other stared at Tang Zhenhua with a pitiful expression, as if he would die if he did not make the decision for Tang Xiyan.


    After being made a ruckus by a few people, Tang Zhenhua lost his appetite, he put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands, glanced at Tang Xiyan''s slightly red and swollen face, and then spoke to Tang Xinyi sternly. However, he did not have the anger from last night, "Xinyi, it is indeed your fault, you should not go to the company for the next few days, stay home and reflect on it!"


    "Xiyan should also rest at home today!"


    He then pulled out his chair and walked out ¡­


    Tang Xinyi saw that Tang Zhenhua had gone out and he did not want to eat breakfast with them, so he decided to go upstairs to take care of his own matters.


    Tang Xiyan laughed complacently. It was good that she wasn''t at the company, firstly, she could maintain her image, secondly, having the help of her mother and grandmother at home would definitely make Tang Xinyi feel very miserable.


    "Hey, sister, why are you in such a hurry to go upstairs?"


    Tang Xinyi stopped at the foot of the stairs and turned to look at the fake smile that was carried on Tang Xiyan''s face.


    It seemed that the three women didn''t want him to have a good day, but she wasn''t worried about doing anything to them. At most, they wouldn''t give him food! If he dared to make a move, Tang Zhenhua would probably not be able to explain it.


    Tang Xinyi turned around and looked at Tang Xiyan and the other two, and asked while laughing: "What? You want to stay for dinner if you don''t go upstairs? "


    Tang Xiyan had thought that Tang Xinyi would be angered and refute her, but she instead acted as if nothing had happened and couldn''t help but become a little angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Xinyi herself lost so much face at the banquet, most importantly, Shen Xiu was angry at him for breaking up with him.


    "Aren''t you being too shameless, trying to take Shen Xiu for yourself!"


    To hook up with Mo Tianxing?


    Occupying Shen Xiu?


    Does it have anything to do with you!?


    But the more you say so, the happier I am. I make you jealous of me, but in the end I get nothing.


    A flash of hatred flashed past Tang Xinyi''s eyes. She was so angry that she couldn''t see the change in her at all, and could only happily say what she had said, as if she wanted to vent out all of the grievances in her heart.


    The more Tang Xiyan thought about it, the more excited she became. She could not help but quickly walk forward and slap her.


    How could Tang Xinyi let her succeed? She had been watching her movements all along.


    Tang Xinyi grabbed Tang Xiyan''s arm and flung him, causing Tang Xiyan to fall down.


    Tang Xinyi nodded her head in satisfaction, it seems that the effect of her hard work on her fitness was not bad.


    Chen Fanghua supported the dazed Tang Xiyan and roared at Tang Xinyi: "Xinyi, how can you treat your sister like this!"


    He had just seen his own daughter gaining the upper hand for Tang Xinyi, and was trying to resolve his hatred for her when he realized that Tang Xinyi had almost flung Xiyan off and staggered. It seemed that he really couldn''t underestimate her.


    Zheng Xiunian walked over with the walking stick in her hand. She looked at Tang Xiyan and then at the calm Tang Xinyi, her heart shocked but she did not reveal any emotion.


    "Xinyi, apologize to your sister!"


    "Grandmother, you saw it earlier. It was my sister who attacked first. I was only defending myself!"


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi stopped Zheng Xiunian from speaking and turned to look at the mother and daughter who were glaring at her.


    "Tang Xiyan, you can even use such a ruthless move to frame me, what''s wrong? Can''t I just give you a light shake like this? "


    Tang Xinyi snappily exposed the mother and daughter pair''s conspiracy.


    "So what if I am!?" "I''m trying to take away everything you have ¡­"


    Chen Fanghua did not cover Tang Xiyan''s mouth, so she was able to blurt out the truth due to her excitement. It seemed that Xiyan was still not steady enough, and she had to repeated it countless times to make sure that she did not speak the truth. Who knew if Tang Xinyi had recorded a video or not, all of her previous efforts would be in vain.


    Tang Xinyi sneered. She was about to tell the truth, so she touched the phone in her pocket. As long as she showed this to her father, she would be free.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    A loud and clear sound of the door opening could be heard. All four of them looked towards the door, but when they saw an angry person, their faces all changed.


    The person who came was Tang Zhenhua. Just as he was about to leave and forget about his work bag, he heard a shocking fact when he was about to come back to retrieve it.


    Yesterday, he was only concerned with being angry and did not think about this problem in detail. Why would the always obedient Xinyi hit Xiyan?


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi guiltily. He could only hope that Xinyi would not blame him.


    Zheng Xiunian and the other two people were like palettes, one black and one red. Tang Xiyan was even more afraid as she hid behind Zheng Xiunian, not daring to look at her eyes.


    Tang Xinyi really wanted to laugh. The heavens are helping me so much that they don''t have to worry about themselves. Moreover, hearing it herself was far more effective than using audio recordings.


    "Tang Xiyan, your sister has always been good to you. Why did you do this? And Fanghua, why are you with me too! You... You all have truly disappointed me! "


    Tang Zhenhua angrily roared at the mother and daughter, and then walked to Tang Xinyi''s side, his wrinkled hands caressing Tang Xinyi''s face, her face had an apologetic expression.


    "Xinyi, I''m sorry, Daddy didn''t figure out what happened and I beat you up. Don''t blame Daddy ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi jumped into Tang Zhenhua''s embrace, it was time to act.


    Tang Xinyi tried her best to squeeze out a few tears. With a wronged look, she sobbed in Tang Zhenhua''s arms.


    Tang Zhenhua lightly patted Tang Xinyi''s back, feeling even more guilty towards Tang Xinyi. He turned to look at Tang Xiyan and the other two.


    "Xiyan, I''m punishing you to reflect at home. In the future, if you do this sort of thing again, I won''t have a daughter like you!"


    "Fanghua, as a mother, you didn''t properly educate your daughter, and instead helped her do this. In the future, just discipline Xiyan properly."


    "Mom, don''t bother with Xinyi in the future. I''ll take care of her matters."


    In his fury, Tang Zhenhua gave a few orders to the three of them. Tang Xiyan raised his head and looked at Zheng Xiunian pitifully.


    Zheng Xiunian''s face, which was originally full of wrinkles, was now even more twisted ¡­


    "If you don''t let me care, then what am I still doing here? Since you don''t want me, then I might as well go back. Otherwise I won''t be in your way here!"


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant ¡­ "I am ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi and Zheng Xiunian with difficulty. One was his daughter who had been completely wronged, and the other was his own mother.


    Tang Xinyi moved in Tang Zhenhua''s embrace and raised the face that was filled with tears. Her heart trembled, and she raised her head to say to his mother: "Mother, you should discipline Xiyan here. Leave Xinyi to me ¡­"


    After Tang Zhenhua finished speaking, he pulled Tang Xinyi up the stairs, leaving the three people in shock behind ¡­


    After Tang Xinyi finished listening to what Tang Zhenhua had to say, a warm feeling rose in his heart and his eyes couldn''t help but feel a lot of warmth. He didn''t say anything and just followed Tang Zhenhua upstairs.

 C50

    Upstairs, Tang Zhenhua sat on a chair, looked at Tang Xinyi who was sitting on the bed, and gently said:


    "Xinyi, you can tell daddy whatever you want to do in the future. Daddy will support you, if you don''t want to go to the office today, you can go out and relax ¡­"


    "Alright dad, I''m currently discussing a business deal with Lu''s. After the deal is completed, I''ll tell dad about it."


    Tang Xinyi smiled as she looked at Tang Zhenhua. Today was truly too good, and she was wondering what kind of reason they should use to go out.


    Tang Zhenhua nodded his head in gratitude. He believed in Tang Xinyi''s ability, and when he saw that his own daughter was so promising, the pride of a father arose involuntarily. Now that he was truly at ease with Tang Xinyi, if something like this happens again in the future, he would definitely, unconditionally, believe in Xinyi ¡­


    Tang Xinyi followed Tang Zhenhua''s car and arrived at the most luxurious part of M City. On the way, Tang Xinyi gave Tang Zhenhua a general introduction on the development of Lu''s Group and his own thoughts. Of course, this was only part of the plan. The real meaning behind his words was that no one would suspect anything if he interacted more with Lu Haoxuan in the future, nor would they expect that the real owner of the Lu''s Group would be First Miss of Tang Family Tang Xinyi.


    Reaching this point, Tang Xinyi got off the car, and waved goodbye to Tang Zhenhua. After left, Tang Xinyi found a taxi.


    "Master, go to the Mo''s Group!"


    After a while, they arrived at the base of the 56th floor. Although they had come many times, they were still shocked every time ¡­


    He lightly stepped on his low-heeled shoes, white shirt, and trousers, and walked into the Mo''s Group with an old bag in his hand. Here, no one dared to obstruct her path anymore.


    Tang Xinyi only heard respectful greetings as she walked unhindered towards Mo Tianxing''s office.


    Hearing that someone had entered, Mo Tianxing did not even raise his head to look at the document as he said coldly: "What is it? You even forgot to knock on the door? "


    "I''m so used to it, I forgot!"


    "Xinyi?"


    Mo Tianxing heard the familiar voice, and suddenly raised his head, only to see the lady sitting on a chair opposite of him. His eyes could not help but be filled with a smile.


    "What is it? You missed me in a night''s time? "


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes at Mo Tianxing. She didn''t know what this question meant every time he saw her, he would ask his ¡­


    "Let me give you a chance to make money."


    "The one you talked about last time?"


    Mo Tianxing saw Tang Xinyi nod her head as she slowly stood up and walked to the other side, then bent down and leaned in close to Tang Xinyi''s face. The fragrance of the ancient dragon''s perfume rushed into Tang Xinyi''s nostrils and Mo Tianxing''s light exhale breath sprayed onto her face, causing her face to feel itchy.


    "Didn''t I say it already? From now on, you can use the cheque however you want, you''re one of my people ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi blushed a little. She wasn''t used to Mo Tianxing being so close to her. She lightly moved her leg and stepped back on the chair. She then stood up.


    "Alright, I will arrange it ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, Tang Xinyi picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    "You''re leaving just like that?" I haven''t eaten yet ¡­ "


    "¡­"


    Tang Xinyi was speechless, she could only turn around and return to her seat to look at the time and the documents on the table, and said to Mo Tianxing who was standing there without moving.


    "It''s not time to eat yet. Let''s finish this first ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing''s mouth revealed a smile, and suddenly realised that having a stomach condition was also a happy thing.


    With Tang Xinyi joining them, the speed at which the documents were being solved was much faster, it just so happened that around noon, the two of them had finished doing so.


    Tang Xinyi stopped and rubbed her stomach, only then did she remember that she didn''t eat in the morning either. Right now, she was really unbearably hungry, and she really didn''t know how Mo Tianxing endured through so many years.


    "Let''s go and eat!"


    "Alright!"


    Mo Tianxing replied and raised an eyebrow. He was obviously in a good mood


    He saw the pain in Tang Xinyi''s eyes, it seemed like she had a place in this woman''s heart, and she had to work even harder, so she could become her person as soon as possible.


    The two of them arrived at a restaurant. Tang Xinyi ordered some porridge and cool side dishes for Mo Tianxing, and ordered some rather spicy dishes for herself, which she then handed over to the waiter.


    Mo Tianxing suddenly felt that this kind of thing was really enjoyable, someone was asking about it, and felt that Tang Xinyi was really cute.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the dishes in front of him, which were a few dishes that were not even the slightest bit fishy, and frowned as he looked at Tang Xinyi who was facing him. He realized that she was currently sweeping up the food in front of him, and more importantly, her food seemed to be especially appetizing.


    Mo Tianxing drank a small mouthful of white porridge, then picked up the chopsticks and stealthily moved it towards Tang Xinyi''s dish, and just as he was about to pick up a piece of the chicken, Tang Xinyi grabbed onto his chopstick. Tang Xinyi slowly raised her head and looked at Mo Tianxing, then looked towards his direction and pouted, "That is your dish ~"


    Tang Xinyi picked up the piece of chicken and ate it under Mo Tianxing''s pitiful gaze. Mo Tianxing had lost his appetite and he put down the chopsticks to look at Tang Xinyi.


    After Tang Xinyi finished chewing, she calmly looked at the accusation filled eyes. "It''s useless looking at me. The doctor said that you can only drink plain porridge right now."


    "Then why do you eat so much? Deliberately? "


    "I don''t have any stomach problems ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing choked on his words. Fine! This woman was definitely doing it on purpose ¡­


    Tang Xinyi grumpily finished the bowl of porridge in front of him, but she did not eat a single mouthful of the dishes. Tang Xinyi pointed at some of the dishes in front of him, and said softly, "You ate too little, eat a little more ¡­"


    "The doctor said that I can only eat congee right now ¡­"


    After Mo Tianxing finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the door. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Tang Xinyi standing there with a dazed look on his face. She was in a great mood as she walked out the door with a smile on his face.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the girls speechlessly. Although she had to admit that Mo Tianxing was exceptionally handsome, there was no need to ignore his image to stand on the streets like this!


    Under the jealous gazes of the group of women, he walked in front of Mo Tianxing, looked at the time, saw that he still had things to do, and told Mo Tianxing.


    "I''m leaving, I have something to do!"


    "What about dinner?"


    "Eat by yourself!"


    "Alright!"


    From the shadow''s explanation, Mo Tianxing knew that Tang Xinyi had been wronged and imprisoned. Seems like he had to take care of his family quickly, since someone dared to touch him, they must prepare to bleed to death!


    After separating, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing made a call to Lu Haoxuan. The two of them agreed to meet at the same place in half an hour.


    The place Tang Xinyi was at was not too far from the coffee shop, and since the weather was not too hot today, she decided to walk there and digest the food in her stomach.


    Tang Xinyi''s mood was extremely relaxed at this moment. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had yet to take revenge, she would most likely be living a very happy and comfortable life!

 C51

    Just as she was about to reach the entrance of the coffee shop, Tang Xinyi saw someone she did not want to see ¨C Shen Xiu.


    "Xinyi, what a coincidence!"


    Tang Xinyi really didn''t want to see Shen Xiu. As long as he saw Shen Xiu, she would think of what had done to him in his previous life. He had personally killed his own child, and Shen Xiu would involuntarily want to destroy him!


    Tang Xinyi blinked her eyes to hide the hostility in his eyes. Fortunately, she had controlled her emotions quickly, otherwise, he really would have let Shen Xiu see. With his suspicious personality, he would definitely investigate from her side.


    "Hm, what a coincidence. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    Tang Xinyi replied indifferently. She found an excuse to leave without waiting for Shen Xiu to ask again, and Tang Xinyi knew that Shen Xiu would definitely ask her a lot of questions.


    Shen Xiu grabbed Tang Xinyi''s arm with a standard 45 degree smile on his face, showing his gentleness and gentility. The only thing was that Tang Xinyi was not the Tang Xinyi from before, and the better Shen Xiu was for him, the more disgusting he felt!


    "Xinyi, what''s the matter? Would you like a cup of coffee? "


    "No need, I''m going on a date with Mo Tianxing, I don''t have time to drink coffee, it''s better to bring my sister."


    Tang Xinyi suddenly realised that using Mo Tianxing as an excuse was very useful, especially for someone like Shen Xiu who only thought of having a lot of power and money in the future. Since Mo Tianxing had also used this excuse before, then he might as well use it too.


    "I''ve already broken up with her, and there''s nothing more to do with her anymore ¡­" Shen Xiu thought she was still jealous after hearing Tang Xinyi''s words, and looked at him lovingly. It meant that she no longer had anything to do with Tang Xiyan.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Tang Xinyi laughed coldly, quietly broke free from Shen Xiu''s grasp on her arm, and left the place.


    Shen Xiu clenched his fists as he watched his back figure disappear into the distance, the smile on his face was frozen, he quickly regained his cold and emotionless appearance, and his eyes were filled with rage.


    "One day, I will make you beg me!"


    When Tang Xinyi walked to the entrance of the coffee shop, he saw Lu Haoxuan waiting for him.


    "Why didn''t you go in and wait?"


    "I saw that Shen Xiu was making things difficult for you, so I didn''t dare to reveal my identity.


    Lu Haoxuan tried to ease his emotions as if he was joking


    Lu Haoxuan stared at the distant Shen Xiu, his face ice cold. Luckily he did not do anything to Xinyi, if he had the guts to do so, he would receive the punishment that he deserved!


    "It''s fine. Go in, I need you to do something!"


    The two of them sat down and one person asked for a cup of coffee to sip. Lu Haoxuan looked at Tang Xinyi who was deep in thought and did not interrupt him, he just looked at him quietly, as if he wanted to stop for a moment and become permanent.


    It was unknown when she had developed such feelings for Tang Xinyi. Perhaps it was the first time she sought for him to give her all into his hands, or perhaps it was the first time she met with a problem. The charm and decisiveness she displayed when she easily solved it shouldn''t be something that a girl should have ¡­


    "In two days, use your Lu''s Group identity to buy twenty million shares, and then use your hidden identity to buy twenty million shares. I''ll inform you when you sell it ¡­"


    "Lu Haoxuan? Are you listening? "


    Tang Xinyi realized that there was no reaction from Lu Haoxuan after he said a lot of things just now, and he shouted once again before Lu Haoxuan could react. Tang Xinyi could only repeat what she said just now, confirming that Lu Haoxuan understood what he said before spitting out a mouthful of coffee to moisturize his somewhat dry throat.


    "Also, finish the contract I told you to sign. Remember to cooperate with Tang''s according to the contract. This way, it''ll be more convenient for us to contact each other in the future and won''t be suspected by others."


    Lu Haoxuan handed the contract over to Tang Xinyi, and nodded his head, then spoke to Tang Xinyi with a confident tone, "Leave the company to me, you can rest assured, I will do my best."


    Of course, Tang Xinyi knew of his abilities, otherwise she wouldn''t have spent so much effort to find him.


    After she finished speaking, Tang Xinyi stood up to leave, but a look of disappointment flashed past her eyes.


    "Have you eaten? Do you want to... Eating together? "


    "Oh, there''s no need. I''ve already eaten. You can eat first."


    Tang Xinyi did not care about the look in Lu Haoxuan''s eyes and tone. Right now, she was not in the mood to care about this, she could only think of a way to deal with those three women.


    On the other hand, Shen Xiu had called Mo Tianxing countless times but no one answered, so he came to Mo''s Group himself to look for Mo Tianxing, hoping that he could help solve the problem on behalf of cooperation.


    Shen Xiu walked into the Mo''s Group, and upon seeing everything here, the fire in his eyes was not completely hidden. I possess everything here, and even more so than Mo Tianxing.


    Walking to the front desk, he revealed a standard smile towards the front desk and said: "Hello, could you contact Chief Mo for me? Just say that Shen Xiu is here to pay a visit."


    The receptionist looked atHen Xiu''s handsome face and charming smile and was confused. She wanted to pick up the phone to call Mo Tianxing, but when she heard that his name was Shen Xiu, she was stunned. She apologetically smiled at Shen Xiu.


    "I''m sorry, Teacher Shen. Boss Mo is in a meeting."


    "Oh, so when can we finish it?"


    "I am not too sure about this. How about Mister Shen wait for a moment in the waiting room ¡­"


    Shen Xiu slightly nodded towards the reception and turned to walk into the waiting room. When he turned his head, the smile on his face had disappeared and was replaced with viciousness! If I didn''t need Mo Tianxing now, why would I, Shen Xiu, be waiting here for someone else!


    After the receptionist saw that Shen Xiu had left, she picked up the phone and made a call to an insider: "Manager Chen, there was a man called Shen Xiu just now who wanted to call you Boss Mo. I have already followed your instructions, he is currently waiting in the waiting room."


    "En, alright, I understand."


    Assistant Chen hung up the phone and walked into Mo Tianxing''s office. He told Mo Tianxing what happened outside and Mo Tianxing''s lips revealed a cold smile, which added a lot of charm to his face.


    Shen Xiu had been waiting this whole time, drinking coffee until he was full but he still did not make a sound. He went to the front desk several times but still did not manage to find anything.


    The sky gradually darkened and the colored neon lights outside lit up. Shen Xiu angrily stood up and was about to walk out the door.


    Just as he walked out of the waiting room, he coincidentally saw Mo Tianxing and Assistant Chen get off the private elevator. Shen Xiu adjusted his expression and emotions and went forward to welcome them ¡­


    "Director Mo, I''ve finally met you!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Mo Tianxing pretended not to know anything and looked at Shen Xiu. Shen Xiu would definitely not dare to question him, and now Mo Tianxing was his lifeline.


    "I have some matters to attend to, can I find a place to discuss them in detail?"


    "What do you want to say here? I''m running out of time!"


    Mo Tianxing frowned, he was a little impatient, but he did not want to give Shen Xiu a good look, he really wanted to see what Shen Xiu would do if he was forced into a corner.


    Shen Xiu smiled along with him, it was a little awkward, a ruthless look flashed past his eyes, all of this was seen by Mo Tianxing, he did not put such an opponent in his eyes, if not for the fact that he had thoughts towards Xinyi, he might have let him go, but now ¡­ Hard to say!


    "Then let me make this long story short, something happened to our Shen Family, we are in a cooperative relationship, I think Chief Mo will not sit idly by and watch us die!"


    Shen Xiu''s words had brought Mo Tianxing up to the sky, to another definition, most people would agree to it because of face, but who was Mo Tianxing? How could she agree to such threats? Besides, he didn''t intend to help him in the first place.


    "Oh? Does Boss Shen mean that Mo Tianxing has to help or not? I think my Mo''s Group does not lack this partner! "


    "Director Mo, you ¡­"


    After saying that, Mo Tianxing ignored Shen Xiu and left the company. Shen Xiu wanted to follow along but was blocked by the Assistant Chen.


    Shen Xiu clenched his fists tightly and punched onto a pillar at the side. His face was twisted with hostility, and at the same time, he muttered to himself: "Good ¡­ What a great Mo Tianxing, I''ll remember it! "

 C52

    Tang Xinyi had returned home early today. Since the things she had to do had been done, she might as well give Tang Zhenhua a more obedient look. Only then would she have more freedom to do her own things.


    Just as Tang Xinyi returned home, Tang Xiyan angrily ran over to Tang Xinyi''s side and wanted to curse him.


    Tang Zhenhua had coincidentally returned from work and had originally been pointing a finger at Tang Xinyi. Whenhe saw him return, she immediately put his arms around Tang Xinyi''s shoulders and called him an elder sister.


    Seeing their intimate appearance, the smile on Tang Zhenhua''s face grew wider as he smiled and greeted them before heading upstairs.


    Seeing Tang Zhenhua going up the stairs, Tang Xiyan removed her hand and patted herself with all her might, as though there was something dirty that had touched Tang Xinyi''s body.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the funny face of Tang Xiyan and followed him upstairs without paying any attention to him.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he heard his phone ring. He wiped his dripping hair with a towel and walked over to the bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed and reached for his cell phone. He saw a message ¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    When Tang Xinyi opened the message, it was a message from Mo Tianxing. After hesitating for a moment, she replied.


    "Nothing, what''s the matter?"


    A reply was received at once


    "I''m fine!"


    Tang Xinyi was a little speechless, she had nothing to do, so she sent a message to her. She did not expect him to be so free today, if he was not busy, she would have something to do!


    He ignored Mo Tianxing, blew his hair, and sat in front of his computer to look at the stock market. The more he looked at Tang Xinyi, the more confidence he had.


    Mo Tianxing, who had been waiting for Tang Xinyi to reply, stared at his phone. The phone suddenly rang and she picked up, but the voice that came over was from Assistant Chen.


    "Boss Mo!"


    "What is it? Hurry up and say it ¡­"


    Upon hearing that it was the voice of the Assistant Chen, Mo Tianxing''s originally somewhat restless mood instantly became even angrier, and he unhappily asked.


    Even the Assistant Chen could feel that Mo Tianxing was emitting an ice-cold Qi from the phone. It seemed like he had called at the wrong time, so it must be related to Miss Tang, because ever since Boss Mo met Tang Xinyi, he would often be in a daze. Laughter, anger, and anger ¡­


    But Assistant Chen is also happy for Boss Mo, this is what a living person is like ¡­


    "Director Mo, I''ve found the information. Should I send it to you now?"


    "Send it to my computer!"


    "Alright, then CEO Mo, rest early ¡­"


    Assistant Chen hung up the phone and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He had been by Mo Tianxing''s side for so long, but it was the first time he was so nervous, afraid that Mo Tianxing would use him as cannon fodder when he was feeling unstable.


    Mo Tianxing turned on the computer and saw the message Assistant Chen had sent him. He opened it to read carefully, and after a long while, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.


    Mo Tianxing, who originally wanted to give Tang Xinyi a call, became silent. This Tang Xinyi''s background was truly pitiful enough, after seeing all these, he finally understood why she, who was usually smart, hid away like this. It was probably because her family treated her this way, that she learned how to endure and how to protect herself ¡­


    She really made people''s hearts ache when they saw her like this ¡­


    However, the days like that would soon pass. Thinking about that, Mo Tianxing''s face became even more determined, he picked up his phone and called Assistant Chen.


    On the other side, the reason why Zheng Xiunian and the other two did not go down to eat, was because of what had happened that morning.


    During the meal, other than the father and daughter pair, who had barely exchanged a few words, none of them had spoken. Even though Tang Xinyi had not heard anything from Tang Zhenhua''s mouth, it could be seen that he was not in a very good mood.


    Ever since Tang Xinyi''s mother passed away, Tang Zhenhua had never held anything in the family with the least bit of importance. As long as nothing too excessive happened, just turning a blind eye to everything would be the end of it.


    After the meal, Tang Zhenhua left for his study after giving Tang Xinyi some instructions. In the large living room, he was the only one there, and it was boring as it was as he went back to his room to continue looking at his stock market trends.


    Shen Xiu had not contacted Tang Xiyan since the birthday banquet. Today, when Tang Xiyan called him and heard his ice-cold attitude, he finally understood that Shen Xiu was really angry this time, and the "end" he mentioned last time was also not a joke.


    At this time, Tang Xiyan hated Tang Xinyi so much that she would have gone to find Tang Xinyi if Chen Fanghua did not ask him to hold herself back!


    After Tang Xiyan finished calling him, she went to Chen Fanghua''s room. Right after entering, he saw that Chen Fanghua was sitting in front of the mirror and wearing makeup, she directly went to the bed and looked at Chen Fanghua with her eyes wide open.


    "Yan Er, what''s wrong? "He looks unhappy!"


    After Chen Fanghua finished patting the essence on her face, she looked at her daughter while giggling.


    "Mom, I can''t take it anymore. I don''t want to see Tang Xinyi again! If it wasn''t for her, Shen Xiu wouldn''t have broken up with me! "


    Tang Xiyan''s two hands tightly ravaged her clothes, the white joints on her fingers were distinct, her originally beautiful face had now become twisted, and her eyes were filled with intense hatred!


    When Chen Fanghua saw her daughter in such a state, she felt extremely pained. A hint of scheming flashed past her eyes, and she revealed a sinister smile as she whispered into Tang Xiyan''s ear.


    The light in Tang Xiyan''s eyes became brighter as she listened to Chen Fanghua''s plan. Her face no longer showed any signs of being wronged, it just looked like she was seeing the moment of success!


    Chen Fanghua thought for a while, creased her brows, and spoke to the excited Tang Xiyan: "We will need your grandmother''s help with this matter. With her hatred towards Tang Xinyi, I believe that she will help us resolve this problem! Yan Er, you have to perform well ¡­ "


    "Yes, I know!"


    Tang Xiyan nodded and gave Chen Fanghua a clear look!


    The two of them went to Zheng Xiunian''s room, and just as they entered, Tang Xiyan threw herself into Zheng Xiunian''s embrace, crying and crying until the sky turned dark!


    Zheng Xiunian patted Tang Xiyan''s back. With a pair of sharp eyes, she looked at Chen Fanghua, and asked her with a serious tone: "What happened to Yan Er? "Why are you crying so loudly?"


    Chen Fanghua let out a long sigh, looked at Tang Xiyan who was in her embrace with heartache, and slowly spoke to Zheng Xiunian.


    "Yan Er''s boyfriend split up with her because of Tang Xinyi, isn''t this like fighting to the death? Yan Er had thought that Xinyi already had a boyfriend, who would have known that she would still hug Shen Xiu and not let him go!"


    "Grandma, Yan Er is not willing! How could I be inferior to Tang Xinyi? I can''t take it anymore, I ¡­ I don''t want to live anymore... "Wuu wuu."


    He couldn''t help but praise Tang Xiyan''s acting skills. Tears streamed down her face like they weren''t her, and her heart ached when she looked at Chen Fanghua. If the two hadn''t agreed, Chen Fanghua would really think that it was real!


    "Humph!" He would be out fooling around all day, and wouldn''t return home at night! I really want to completely lose face for the Tang Family! "


    As Zheng Xiunian tapped her cane on the ground, she spoke out her dissatisfaction towards Tang Xinyi!


    Chen Fanghua and Tang Xiyan smiled at each other because they wanted to anger Zheng Xiunian. Only then would they agree to the plan that would be revealed to them in a moment''s time.


    "Mom, calm down. You can only blame Yan Er for not being able to live!"


    After saying that, Chen Fanghua did not forget to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes ¡­


    As he cried, he hugged Zheng Xiunian''s arm and said: "Grandma, you have to help Yan Er! Daddy dotes on Tang Xinyi, so he doesn''t care about me at all, and is also his daughter. Why is the treatment different, why is it that only Grandma can help me!"


    "Don''t worry Yan Er, Grandma will definitely not forgive her. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Although Zheng Xiunian was angry, how could the eye contact between Chen Fanghua and Tang Xiyan miss her? It was obvious that this was a scene played out by the two of them.


    Although he didn''t agree with their actions, he had his own reasons, so he didn''t have to bother with them. Moreover, he had already thought of a plan. He would give them a way out and see if they could come up with a solution themselves!

 C53

    Chen Fanghua gave Tang Xiyan a meaningful look. Tang Xiyan remained calm and collected as she blinked, concealing the glee in her eyes, and spoke her thoughts while leaning on Zheng Xiunian''s ear.


    Zheng Xiunian took a glance at Tang Xiyan, and Chen Fanghua and Zheng Xiunian looked at each other before panicking to avoid it.


    Although Tang Xiyan was a ruthless and jealous person, she was still too young. She had not experienced too many things, so she could not come up with such a vicious idea.


    The only person who could think of this method and even tell Tang Xiyan about it was only Chen Fanghua.


    Zheng Xiunian did not try to expose Tang Xiyan''s intentions, she thought that doing so would not be bad, she would first torture her to death, and then let her die, this will vent her anger even more!


    "Alright, Fanghua, you take care of this matter, remember to not leave any traces behind!"


    "Yes, mother."


    Zheng Xiunian caressed Tang Xiyan''s hair and patted her head to signal them to leave. Chen Fanghua and Tang Xiyan understood that their plan had succeeded, so they greeted and returned to Chen Fanghua''s room.


    Here, the two once again thought carefully before returning to their room. Tang Xiyan stopped in front of Tang Xinyi''s door and smiled coldly at the entrance of Tang Xinyi''s room.


    Tang Xinyi, who was completely unaware of the situation, felt a chill approach, and goosebumps rose up all over her body. Her hands touched her arms, and she couldn''t help but wonder why the weather was getting colder and colder ¡­


    The next day, Tang Xinyi followed Tang Zhenhua to the company. It was because there was a very important meeting today, and it was also when she was going to show Tang Zhenhua her masterpiece.


    Tang Zhenhua sat at the conference table as he listened to the employees explain about the matters of his department. The narration of the events made Tang Zhenhua frown even tighter.


    During this month, a lot of things had happened in the company and there were even some contracts that no one could sign. Tang Zhenhua was no longer anxious to sign them.


    Tang Xinyi had never seen Tang Zhenhua lose his temper before. It seemed that Tang Zhenhua had still yet to recover from his family''s discontent, so he took it to work and found a way to vent it all. It seemed that this group of people were quite unlucky today.


    Tang Xinyi stood up, just now she had carefully listened to a few things that had happened in a few departments, in truth, they could be completely avoided, but now that many people were too lazy, they had the time to play on their phones and put on makeup, it seemed like Tang''s needed a change of blood.


    "Director Tang, this is a contract that I signed with Lu''s Group. I have seen the jewelry from Lu''s Group, the design and materials are all high quality, and also have the shares that Lu''s bought this time around. I think our Tang''s Group can also buy some."


    Tang Xinyi said as she handed the contract over to Tang Zhenhua, who took it and turned over a few pages to read it and nodded, alleviating his irritation. As expected of his own daughter, Tang''s Group required cooperation in this area.


    "The collaboration was very good, but the stock market is going to buy with Lu''s? "Why is that?"


    "That''s right, vice manager. This stock market has no history. Who knows if it will fall again after buying it. If it causes the company to lose money, who will take responsibility for it?"


    Zhao Nan An looked at Tang Xinyi with narrowed eyes and fingers as he touched his chin, after he finished speaking, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although this Tang Xinyi''s face was not as beautiful as Tang Xiyan''s, her figure and skin were still not bad ¡­


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were filled with disgust, looking at Zhao Nan An''s stomach, he felt extremely disgusted!


    "I know what I''m doing. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take responsibility. Director Zhao, you should settle your department''s matters first!"


    Tang Xinyi snappily responded to Zhao Nan An''s words.


    "Alright, alright, Zhao Nan An, arrange things for the stock market ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua trusted and supported Tang Xinyi very much. He believed that Tang Xinyi would never do something that he was not confident in!


    After a while, Tang Xinyi started to pack her things, and after a while, only Tang Xinyi and Zhao Nan An were left in the conference room. Tang Xinyi carried her own documents and planned to go out.


    Zhao Nan An moved in front of Tang Xinyi and smiled at him.


    "Is something the matter, Boss Zhao? "Excuse me for a moment."


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to say that the vice manager''s scent is really fragrant, and I got a little addicted ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi squinted her eyes, she had not planned on taking care of you yet, but now you are looking for me, it looks like I have to do some good planning!


    "I advise Boss Zhao to take advantage of the fact that you have the money now and have the right to use more. Otherwise, who knows when you might even lose your life!"


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi revealed a dangerous smile and walked out of the meeting room past Zhao Nan An. Zhao Nan An looked at Tang Xinyi who had gone far away and laughed, he caressed his mouth with his fingers:


    "Then I have to be happy as soon as possible!"


    The sky had already darkened. Tang Xinyi who had been busy all this time was finally done, she stretched her stiff body, twisted her neck, picked up her bag and walked out the door!


    However, he didn''t see a sneaky person following behind him ¡­


    A car suddenly stopped in front of Tang Xinyi, while Tang Xinyi was in a daze, the people behind suddenly rushed forward, and knocked Tang Xinyi out, then drove her away in the car.


    The dim light illuminated the entire space, and Tang Xinyi struggled to move her eyelids to open her eyes. Her head was in pain, and when she tried to touch the light, she realized that she couldn''t move her arms at all.


    He looked down and saw that he was tied to a chair ¡­


    What was going on?


    Kidnapping?


    Tang Xinyi looked around. This was a huge warehouse, and it should have been abandoned a long time ago, because the place was filled with dust and spiderwebs.


    Tang Xinyi tried her best to calm herself down, she closed his eyes and exhaled, and when she opened them again, there was only tranquility in his eyes.


    "Miss Tang is so bold, she can actually remain so calm after being tied up here. If someone did not spend money, I would really hate to part with him."


    Just as Tang Xinyi was thinking about how to escape, a group of people arrived in front of him. The leader was dressed in a suit and looked like an ordinary delinquent.


    "Oh? I wonder how much am I worth? "


    "Hehe ¡­" I know that your family is not short on money, but us brothers are just moral people, since we promised others, we must do it, otherwise, how can we stay here in the future! "


    Tang Xinyi wanted to ask how much money she had spent to buy back her life, but it seemed that this group of people didn''t know how to do it.


    Tang Xinyi chuckled.


    "So does your buyer want me dead, or what?"


    The leader took two steps forward and stood in front of Tang Xinyi, looking down at him from above. He smiled at Tang Xinyi, and revealed a look of pity.


    "I wonder how you managed to offend that person. It''s really too vicious!" "I don''t want your life, but he wants you to lose all your reputation ¡­"


    The leader turned around and walked back. He sat in a chair brought over by his subordinate and played with the thumb ring on his finger. He looked at Tang Xinyi who was still calm and composed.


    "You are indeed calm, but I don''t know if you can remain calm for a while. Miss Tang doesn''t need to blame us, we can only blame our enemies for being more vicious ¡­"


    "Vicious? Was there viciousness in his past life? Stealing his own husband and killing his own children? What about in this life? He was going to be disgraced? "It seems like I''m a bit too nice to you guys!"


    Tang Xinyi sneered, and thought about the various things that Tang Xiyan had done to him in her previous life. She originally wanted to slowly torture you, but she didn''t expect you to be so impatient! Okay, I''ll remember...

 C54

    Tang Xinyi saying that she wasn''t afraid was fake, and nothing could happen to her yet. Since Tang Xiyan wanted her to lose her reputation, she would definitely do something extremely vicious and expose herself;


    No!


    What to do!


    Who can save me!


    Tang Xinyi suddenly thought of Mo Tianxing, but how could that be? How would the current him know that she was kidnapped and brought here!


    The leader saw that Tang Xinyi did not know what she was thinking and did not panic at all. She did not beg.


    "Boss, give the order, your little brothers are all anxious ¡­"


    The tall and thin subordinate behind the leader had a wretched face, as he looked at Tang Xinyi from head to toe.


    Unhappiness flashed across the leader''s face, but he did not retort. He raised his hand and issued an order. The group of people behind him immediately became excited ¡­


    At this time, Tang Xinyi finally knew how she had lost her reputation. What a good Tang Xiyan, she actually thought to use such a ruthless method.


    Tang Xinyi could no longer conceal the panic on her face. Looking at the group of people surrounding him, she tried to think of a way ¡­


    "Wait a minute, I can give you money. I''ll give you ten times the money, and you can let me go!"


    When the lackeys heard this, they hesitated. That was a huge amount of money!


    The leader''s eyes also flashed a look of struggle. This condition is really tempting!


    "Cough ¡­"


    A cough sounded from the darkness. The leader turned around and waved to indicate for his little brother to continue!


    "Since you dare to do such a thing, why don''t you show yourself? Even if you don''t, I know who you are ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked at the darkness, wanting to see who it was. She could only see the figure of the person, it did not resemble a woman''s figure.


    Male?


    Wasn''t it Tang Xiyan''s fault? But who should he offend? Shen Xiu should not be in the mood to do such a thing, who else would it be ¡­


    Could it be that Tang Xiyan arranged for someone else to come?


    This made Tang Xinyi uncertain of who it was ¡­


    Because he did not have time to think about it, his little brother''s hands had already touched his body. Tang Xinyi was extremely afraid at this moment, trying her best to shock him, but how could she remain calm under such circumstances?


    "Don''t touch me, scram ¡­"


    "Hehe ¡­" Miss Tang, don''t worry, just enjoy yourself, us brothers will do our best, haha ¡­ "


    Their coats had been torn, and their hands were reaching over their thin shirts


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were already filled with tears. She could not do this, and she could not allow it, but she had no other choice.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Just as Tang Xinyi was about to lose all hope, a loud noise interrupted them all.


    A limited-edition Bugatwyron drove the old warehouse door straight in front of the leader.


    The man got off the car. When Tang Xinyi saw the man, she could not hold back the tears in her eyes and rushed out.


    "Who are you? "How dare you blame us ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing saw that Tang Xinyi''s clothes had been torn apart and her shirt had already been torn apart, revealing a field of spring light. A strong aura spread out and a cold aura flooded the entire space, causing the group of people facing him to unconsciously take a few steps back.


    Without saying a word, Mo Tianxing immediately went up to fight, and after defeating one with his punch, the rest of the people immediately reacted and ran to the side to pick up their weapons to surround Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing calmly walked to Tang Xinyi''s side, bent down to wipe her tears, and said softly: "Sorry, I''m late."


    Tang Xinyi wanted to control her tears, but the more she tried, the more tears she could not control. She bit her lips to prevent herself from crying out loud, and shook her head towards Mo Tianxing with all his might.


    "Be good, don''t cry, I''m here ¡­"


    When Mo Tianxing saw Tang Xinyi''s appearance, his heart ached for her, and he comforted her gently.


    Tang Xinyi felt extremely relieved when she heard Mo Tianxing''s words. It was as if he was not afraid of danger even if he existed. At this moment, Tang Xinyi was especially reliant on Mo Tianxing.


    "Tianxing, be careful!"


    Mo Tianxing lowered his head to help Tang Xinyi untie the ropes, and the people surrounding them picked up their baseball bats and smashed them towards Mo Tianxing''s head.


    Mo Tianxing turned and used his arm to block it. The pain did not make Mo Tianxing frown at all, with his other hand, he grabbed the baseball bat and pulled the person in front of him.


    Mo Tianxing held his baseball bat as he moved back and forth in the crowd, dodging danger several times, causing Tang Xinyi who was watching on the side to sweat profusely.


    Not long after, Mo Tianxing beat up this group of people and made them cry out loud. Mo Tianxing threw away the baseball bat in his hand, walked behind Tang Xinyi and untied her ropes.


    Mo Tianxing took off his suit coat and draped it over Tang Xinyi''s body, helping her to cover her torn clothes, then carried her step by step to the side of the car, opening the car door and helped her up.


    "Wait, there''s another person ¡­"


    She wanted to see who it was. After walking out of the car, Mo Tianxing looked around and didn''t see anyone around, Tang Xinyi guessed that they must have just taken the chance to run out randomly. If she knew who it was, she would make him feel ten times, no, a hundred times more pain!


    Tang Xinyi looked at the scattered people on the ground and furrowed her brows, before she looked at Mo Tianxing.


    "How should we deal with these people?"


    "Leave it to me, you don''t need to ask ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing grabbed Tang Xinyi and stuffed her inside the carriage. Did this woman think he didn''t exist? If these people dared to touch his people, with Mo Tianxing''s character, how could she forgive them so easily! Moreover, he had to find out who framed Tang Xinyi, that was what Tang Xinyi wanted to know!


    It was just that his methods were not suitable for girls to see. Although Tang Xinyi was different, if they were frightened and felt that she was a cruel person, it wouldn''t be worth it ¡­


    When Tang Xinyi sat in the carriage, he finally relaxed her mind. Her legs suddenly felt weak, and her entire body had lost all of her strength. Exhaustion crazily struck, and Tang Xinyi tried with all her might to keep herself from falling asleep.


    When Tang Xinyi had just fallen asleep, the Assistant Chen had led a few people here. Facing this group of people, who were getting beaten up again, Mo Tianxing said to the Assistant Chen with a cold expression, "I want to hear the results tomorrow ¡­"


    "Yes, Director Mo!"


    Mo Tianxing did not stay any longer. After getting on the carriage, he planned to take Tang Xinyi away, only then did he realise that Tang Xinyi had already fallen asleep. Mo Tianxing looked at this face that was covered in mud and tears.


    Mo Tianxing did not send his home, but instead directly brought her to his villa. It seemed that Tang Xinyi was extremely tired, so he carried her all the way to his bedroom without her waking up.


    The morning sunlight gently shone through the window, shining onto that exquisite little face of hers. Those long eyelashes moved as they slowly opened, as if they were not used to the light. Only after blinking several times did they open their eyes.


    He looked around and saw that it was a familiar room. Tang Xinyi knew that this was Mo Tianxing''s bedroom, so she should have brought her home immediately last night. She pulled off the blanket and realized that he was still wearing the same tattered clothes she had worn last night.


    When she got up to put on her shoes, she found a beautifully wrapped box on the table beside her. It looked like it was for wrapping clothes. There was even a slip of paper on it ¡­


    "Clothes ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi curled her lips, she was a little speechless, those words were really simple!


    Putting the paper slip aside, Tang Xinyi still felt a little impatient in her heart.


    Tang Xinyi opened the package and saw that it contained a skirt, she took it out with her hands to look at it, the soft fabric felt very comfortable, the light blue color under the sunlight seemed especially beautiful, without any other decorations, but it seemed extremely simple and generous.


    Tang Xinyi liked this set of clothes with a glance. It seemed that Mo Tianxing had good eyes!


    After changing her clothes, Tang Xinyi walked downstairs. From upstairs, he saw that Mo Tianxing had woken up and was reading a newspaper on the sofa.


    Mo Tianxing heard the noise and raised his head to look upstairs. Tang Xinyi was wearing a light blue dress, her long hair flowing down added a hint of gentleness because she did not have a hairpin, and her delicate face was not covered with makeup. Mo Tianxing could not help but be infatuated.


    "Thank you for yesterday. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I wonder what would have happened ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi thought back to what happened last night and still felt a lingering fear in her heart!


    Mo Tianxing regained his senses after hearing Tang Xinyi''s voice, embarrassedly coughed, and pretended to be indifferent: "I already said, you are mine, so I have the responsibility to protect you ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes. She knew he would say this, wasting her true thanks, but it was precisely because of this that Tang Xinyi trusted Mo Tianxing even more!


    No longer paying attention to Mo Tianxing, he rubbed his stomach that was already flat. He did not have time to eat last night, but now that he was hungry, when he saw that there was food on the table, he directly went to the dining hall and started eating.


    Mo Tianxing did not hear a response, when he turned his head, he saw that Tang Xinyi had already run over to the dining hall to eat, he could not help but shake his head and laugh, as he had fallen into Tang Xinyi''s hands.


    Tang Xinyi walked into the cafeteria and sat down opposite of Tang Xinyi. She looked at Tang Xinyi with hidden bitterness in her eyes, and Tang Xinyi inadvertently met her gaze.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­"


    "I''m not going to steal from you. Eat slowly. Even though you left me by myself and ran over to eat, my stomach started to hurt again ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi was speechless.


    From the looks of it, he did not seem to have a stomachache. However, she did not expect that he would wait for her to eat dinner. This caused her to feel a warm feeling in her heart!


    Mo Tianxing did not tease Tang Xinyi anymore. He took a sip of the milk in his cup and said seriously: "Yesterday''s matter has been investigated. The buyer''s name is Zhao Nan An. Is there some relationship between stepmother? "


    Mo Tianxing knew that Zhao Nan An allowed the underworld to insult Tang Xinyi before taking photos and posting them online. This kind of result was not something any woman could endure. Mo Tianxing felt a lingering fear just thinking about it. Luckily he was able to arrive in time without incident, otherwise, he would not be able to forgive himself.

 C55

    Hearing that it was Zhao Nan An, Tang Xinyi nodded her head. No wonder other than the three people at home, they couldn''t think of anyone else who would be so ruthless to him! This time, she was pretty smart. She knew how to get help. Very good! If you want me to lose my reputation, then let''s play together ¡­


    When Mo Tianxing saw Tang Xinyi''s expression, he knew that she was angry!


    He had originally wanted to help her get rid of these people, but it seemed that he would have to continue to help her from the shadows. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to finish venting his anger after taking care of Tang Xinyi, and the one who would be in trouble would be himself ¡­


    Mo Tianxing imagined Tang Xinyi becoming angry and laughed, it seemed like she was pretty cute too!


    "But how do you know I''m in danger? You even know where I am? "


    Tang Xinyi thought of something. She suddenly remembered that when she was in danger, Mo Tianxing could accurately find her.


    Mo Tianxing knew that Tang Xinyi did not believe what he had said previously. Facing Tang Xinyi''s questioning, he did not speak, she merely snapped her fingers, and a figure appeared out of nowhere, scaring Tang Xinyi to the point of standing up.


    Tang Xinyi opened her eyes wide as she looked at the lady in shock from head to toe.


    Coldness!


    Other than this word, Tang Xinyi did not know how to describe the lady in front of him!


    Small nose, cherry mouth, just right and right. His eyes were very big, but they were intentionally squinted, clearly displaying a cold killing intent. The killing intent made the sweat on her brow and the delicate beauty of her thick black hair seem out of place.


    "Her name is You Zi. She is the Umbra that has been by my side the entire time, in order to protect me."


    "You Zi?"


    "Yes, they are ninjas that are good at hiding themselves. Because of their kindness, they have always been following me."


    "They?"


    Tang Xinyi gave Mo Tianxing a meaningful look. Not only could a female ninja follow him, there were also them? Who would have thought that Mo Tianxing would actually look like a righteous man, but the real him was actually this kind of person.


    Mo Tianxing saw the look in Tang Xinyi''s eyes and sighed softly. It was better not to be too smart, it would be too easy to think of her!


    He knew that Tang Xinyi had misunderstood him, and did not explain. He simply snapped his fingers, and a person stood beside You Zi and respectfully bowed to him.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the man beside You Zi, coughed lightly, and laughed. She patted the man''s shoulders and said to Mo Tianxing: "Not bad, you''re very handsome ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing held his forehead. What did this woman''s brain contain all day?


    "This is Liang Jun, we are siblings, Liang Jun is always by my side, You Zi has always been studying outside, and not long ago, he was sent by me to join you."


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, a strange feeling arose in Tang Xinyi''s heart. She only smiled at Mo Tianxing and said softly, "Thank you, Tianxing."


    Mo Tianxing saw the smile on Tang Xinyi''s face, and said to You Zi: "You Zi, from now on, she is your mistress.


    "Yes!"


    The clear and cold voice resonated in the entire hall, and the two people randomly disappeared from his line of sight, causing Tang Xinyi''s knowledge and confidence in his path of revenge to increase!


    After finishing her soul-stirring meal, Tang Xinyi planned to return home. It had been an entire night since she last returned, and she didn''t know how her family members would slander him!


    "I''ll send you back!" This should save you some trouble. "


    Tang Xinyi would still believe it when she thought about it, but she had not reached the stage where she could fall out with them yet.


    On this Sunday, it was rare for Tang Zhenhua to not have any social interaction with the three women in his family arguing until his head hurt! Although he believed that Tang Xinyi would not do anything that would harm the Tang Family, but these women''s words were well-ordered, causing his heart to waver!


    "What are you talking about? "So passionate ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi heard Tang Xiyan and the others saying that she was wrong, and after listening for a little, he pushed open the door and interrupted them!


    "Unfilial daughter, you still know to come back! To not return home all day and night, and let someone see how great of an impact it will have on our Tang Clan! "


    Zheng Xiunian scolded Tang Xinyi in front of her, but when she thought about how her plan failed last night, she couldn''t help but grind her teeth in hatred. She had originally wanted to come back and see humiliate her, but who would have thought that she actually didn''t come back last night ¡­


    "Father, I took care of my friends for a night last night. I forgot that it was Xinyi''s fault when I called you ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi did not care about what Zheng Xiunian said. Seeing Tang Zhenhua''s helpless and furious face, he walked forward and apologized to him in a low voice.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi''s explanation and nodded: "You can''t do that next time, do you know how worried father is!"


    When Tang Xiyan saw that Tang Xinyi had cast away their relationship with just a few words, and that there was no punishment for her mistakes, she said angrily: "Which friend? You said you would take care of a friend just like that? "Who can give you proof?"


    "I can prove it!"


    A cold voice came from the door. Mo Tianxing walked in from outside and under the gaze of a room full of people other than Tang Xinyi, he slowly walked to Tang Xinyi''s side.


    "Hello, Director Tang, I am Mo Tianxing."


    "En..." Mo Tianxing? Mo''s Group Director Mo? "


    "Hmm, last night I discussed the cooperation with Miss Xinyi, suddenly I feel unwell, it was Miss Xinyi who took care of me, and she came here to thank me! But luckily I came along myself, if not I would have let Miss Xinyi be framed, wouldn''t that be my big mistake! "


    Mo Tianxing said as he looked at the others with his sharp eyes. The strong aura couldn''t help but spread out the moment Tang Xinyi was attacked, causing everyone present to feel an invisible pressure!


    Zheng Xiunian looked at Mo Tianxing, and could not help but flicker a little, this person was very strong, he was not an ordinary person, but how did Tang Xinyi get to know him, and even become his girlfriend! It seemed that he needed to be more careful when dealing with Tang Xinyi in the future ¡­


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. Xinyi, quickly go and pour Chief Mo some tea."


    "Miss Xinyi and I still have to work together to continue our discussion. Hmm, why don''t you go!"


    Mo Tianxing circled around and pointed at Tang Xiyan with his finger.


    "Me?"


    Tang Xiyan pointed to herself in disbelief. I, a dignified young miss of the Tang family, am going to be a babysitter to serve you tea and pour water, it seems like this is clearly showing that I am venting my anger for Tang Xinyi!


    "If it wasn''t you, who else would it be ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan''s face darkened, her eyes widened and wanted to retort, but was pulled towards the kitchen by Chen Fanghua.


    Tang Zhenhua, Tang Xinyi and the other two sat on the sofa, discussing about their cooperation!


    Inside the kitchen, Tang Xiyan was throwing things all over the place with a face full of anger. Chen Fanghua pulled her over to take the vegetables and fruits in her hands, glanced outside the door and said in a low voice, "Now is not the time, please bear with it for a moment. That Mo Tianxing is not easy to deal with!"


    "Mom, I can''t stand this anger! "Help me think of a way ¡­"


    Chen Fanghua frowned, she was stunned for a few seconds, then whispered something into Tang Xiyan''s ear.


    Not long after, Tang Xiyan brought three cups of water with a smile on her face and placed them in front of Tang Zhenhua and the other two, one cup after another, and left without saying anything. She had the appearance of a well-behaved girl, and no one could find anything wrong with him, except for the cold smile that appeared on Mo Tianxing''s lips when he left!


    Tang Zhenhua and Mo Tianxing chatted, the more they talked, the more they were shocked they felt. He finally knew why Mohist was so strong, how could there not be a CEO holding a position, the credit for cooperating with Mohist this time was all Tang Xinyi, it wasn''t as easy as her own success, and furthermore, Mo Tianxing''s gaze on Tang Xinyi could be seen that he had feelings for her. If the two of them were to truly be together in the future, no matter whether it was for Tang''s or Xinyi, it would all be good.


    "Director Tang, to be able to cooperate on our first meeting is indeed something to celebrate about. Let''s celebrate by using tea in place of wine here."


    Taking the chance that Tang Zhenhua was not paying attention, Mo Tianxing took the cup of water in front of him and passed it over to Tang Zhenhua. Feeling overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, Tang Zhenhua immediately received it.


    Tang Xinyi saw Mo Tianxing''s actions, and with a turn of her mind, she knew that there was a problem with the water in front of him, but she could not give it to her father to drink, she wanted to stop Tang Zhenhua from drinking the water, but was interrupted by Tang Zhenhua.


    "Xinyi, this is the first time Director Mo has met him, please do not make a fuss about this etiquette!"


    "Father, this ¡­"


    Before Tang Xinyi could finish her words, Tang Zhenhua had already finished his cup, and Mo Tianxing had also finished his cup.

 C56

    The two of them held hands, and as Tang Zhenhua saw that it was already time for lunch, he said to Mo Tianxing: "Director Mo, why don''t you eat at my place before leaving? You don''t know that Xinyi''s culinary skills are pretty good!"


    Tang Zhenhua pulled Tang Xinyi again, and indicated for her to keep Mo Tianxing at home for a while, so that he could discuss about the business venture with him!


    Looking at Tang Zhenhua''s expectant gaze and seeing the faint smile on Mo Tianxing''s face, Tang Xinyi really didn''t want to say it, nor did she want to cook! Although she had learned a lot of skills from his mother since she was young, those who had eaten her cooking were few in number ¡­


    Forget it, let''s just treat it as repaying the favor!


    Just as Tang Xinyi was about to speak, Tang Zhenhua suddenly gasped and held her stomach in pain.


    Tang Xinyi immediately supported Tang Zhenhua and sat on the sofa, while he cried out in pain.


    Tang Xinyi immediately ran over to Mo Tianxing''s side and asked anxiously: "What''s going on? "Stomach pain?"


    Tang Xinyi quickly dialed the number of 120 for emergency treatment. Seeing Tang Xiyan and Chen Fanghua running over, Tang Xinyi became extremely furious, if Mo Tianxing did not change the cups of water, these two poisonous people would be me lying here right now. They would probably be laughing so hard that their mouths couldn''t even close!


    "Let me tell you this, if something happens to Mo Tianxing and Father, you two can wait to be sued!"


    Waiting until the one hundred and twenty people arrived, Tang Xinyi went along with them to the hospital. Chen Fanghua pulled Tang Xiyan and ran to the kitchen and asked in a low voice:


    "Yan Er, didn''t I ask you to put Tang Xinyi alone in a cup of water! How could something happen to your father and Mo Tianxing! Aiya, what should we do? "


    Chen Fanghua paced back and forth in the kitchen, she walked step by step in front of Chen Fanghua while leaning on her walking stick, and she knocked on the floor, producing an ear-piercing sound.


    "What is going on? I''ve told you all what you want to do, ask me in advance, how can you account for such a matter that has happened! "


    It was not the time to deal with Tang Xinyi, why did Tang Xinyi have nothing to do with the three cups of water? It was obvious that she was suspicious of their group, and now that she was too cautious, it was not appropriate for him to take action. Furthermore, there was a person beside her that she could not afford to offend!


    hospital


    "Doctor, how is it? Is everything all right? "


    Tang Xinyi anxiously asked the doctor who was looking at the examination results. The doctor looked at him and said, "Tang Zhenhua accidentally took a medicine which caused a stomach ache, but the result of the patient''s examination shows that there are no problems, if it still hurts, I will need to do a gastroscope and an enteroscope to see."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Thank you, Doctor."


    Tang Xinyi first went to Tang Zhenhua''s sickroom. Seeing that Tang Zhenhua had fallen asleep while holding the bottle, he carefully covered his head with the blanket to check on the medicinal liquid before walking out of the room and entering Mo Tianxing''s sickroom.


    "Stop pretending ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing stretched his body and sat up. Looking at Tang Xinyi''s pale face, she couldn''t help but say: "Looks like you''re quite worried about me!"


    "I''m afraid that if you die in my house, I won''t be able to bear this responsibility!"


    Tang Xinyi snappily replied. It was all''s fault for not observing carefully, or else how could he have fallen for it. At that time, Mo Tianxing definitely wouldn''t have known how he had laughed at himself!


    Now that he thought about it, although Mo Tianxing''s method was not very agreeable to it, after all, she had hurt her father, but the effect was very good. This time, Tang Xiyan would definitely be punished, and it was not low!


    "How do you know there''s a problem in the water?"


    Tang Xinyi recalled, back then nothing was wrong with Tang Xiyan, she had been observing every single one of her actions, any unusual movements, she would definitely know!


    When she was preparing to make a move, you should turn around and grab a pen and paper. When she was sending you the water, she first placed a cup of water for you, and at that time, she didn''t give you the cup of water that was closest to you, but took the glass of water in the middle, thinking that there shouldn''t be any problems with your cup of water.


    Tang Xinyi nodded her head in understanding, so that''s how it is! No wonder Tang Xiyan, who was usually proud and arrogant, would agree and take the initiative to pour them tea and wait for her here!


    Tang Xinyi sneered, she did not expect her wits to fail him, and she had fallen into her own trap!


    Tang Xinyi patted Mo Tianxing''s shoulders, showing a praising look: Not bad, you''re pretty talented in acting! "Alright, since you''re fine then get up. I don''t have time to take care of you, I still need to take care of my dad ¡­"


    "Acting to the end ¡­" "Go on!"


    Tang Xinyi looked as if she did not have the slightest bit of power as the CEO of Mohist, nor was she as cold as when she first saw him. No longer paying any attention to Mo Tianxing, Tang Xinyi directly went to Tang Zhenhua''s ward...


    Mo Tianxing was originally lying on the bed, but suddenly he crawled over to the end of the bed and took a look at the case.


    "Is Mo very good? "Hmm, although it''s not that good, it''s much better than Mo''s!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at the name on the patient, nodding to himself. If Assistant Chen saw his face, he would definitely be so scared that he would touch his forehead to see if there was a fever ¡­


    Tang Xinyi looked at Tang Zhenhua who was lying on the sickbed, the passing of time had left a mark on his face, his hair revealing a few strands of white hair.


    In his previous life, when Tang Zhenhua died, before he could even properly watch him die, he was already killed by Chen Fanghua and his mother.


    Tang Zhenhua moved his finger, slowly waking up. Seeing Tang Xinyi sitting on the bedside, he laughed out loud, "Xinyi, I made you worry ¡­"


    "Dad, you''re awake? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Tang Xinyi stopped recalling and upon hearing Tang Zhenhua''s voice, she immediately stood up and laid beside Tang Zhenhua, asking about the situation.


    Tang Zhenhua shook his head, he did not feel any discomfort, and with Tang Xinyi''s support, he half laid on the bed, taking the cup of water from Tang Xinyi''s hands and drinking a mouthful of hot water, suddenly her hands trembled and a large amount of water splashed out.


    Tang Zhenhua did not bother about the wet bed, and grabbed onto Tang Xinyi''s hand while frowning and asking anxiously: "Xinyi, how is Boss Mo? "I remember that Boss Mo also ¡­"


    "Dad, Director Mo is fine now. The doctors said that you guys mistakenly took a drug and after taking it, your stomachs would hurt. However, you need to get some saline and you''ll be fine!"


    Since Tang Xiyan dared to do such a thing, he should have let her bear the consequences! When Tang Zhenhua asked the question, those who were smarter quickly came to understand what had happened, let alone Tang Zhenhua who had experienced a lot of things!


    Tang Zhenhua was enraged when he heard it!


    He slapped the bed and said angrily: "You unfilial girl!" Unfilial daughter! "See how I take care of her!"


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Take care of your body first!"


    "This won''t do, I have to go and greet Boss Mo. It was our fault for him to bear such a burden just now when we cooperated with him!"


    Tang Xinyi held down Tang Zhenhua, she knew that with Tang Zhenhua''s personality, if something like that happened, he would definitely run over and apologize to Mo Tianxing! She gave Tang Zhenhua a relieved look, telling him to be at ease!


    "Dad, you stay here and take care of it. I''ll talk to Director Mo ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua thought for a bit, it was indeed not good to go, and Mo Tianxing probably wasn''t too willing to go himself. Tang Zhenhua nodded at Tang Xinyi and instructed him.


    "Xinyi, explain this to Director Mo. I feel very guilty for what happened, my family is in trouble!"


    Tang Xinyi nodded and walked out of the ward after making the arrangements.

 C57

    "Director Mo, my dad asked me to apologize to you. It was an accident that such a thing happened!"


    "That apology of yours is so insincere!"


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes, this Mo Tianxing was climbing up too smoothly!


    "How can it be considered sincere?"


    "En ~ I heard that First Miss of Tang Family''s cooking skills are pretty good, so I might as well make a meal to repay me ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched. Heard? Isn''t it just that Tang Zhenhua said that one more sentence! However, this request was not too excessive, just agree to it!


    Speaking of cooking, Tang Xinyi remembered that they had not eaten lunch yet. Her stomach must not be so hungry, she said that she planned to go out and buy them some food.


    Just as they walked out of the door, Chen Fanghua and Tang Xiyan came to Tang Zhenhua''s ward. The moment they entered the door, Tang Xiyan threw herself into Tang Zhenhua''s embrace and started crying.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. It was my fault. I caused you to go to the hospital. Please hit me dad ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan took Tang Zhenhua''s hand and hit his on the body. Chen Fanghua immediately pulled Tang Xiyan''s hand, and said to Tang Xiyan while pulling back her tears: "Yan Er, what are you doing? How could your father hit you!"


    "Whap ~ ~"


    The sound shocked everyone in the room. After being quiet for a while, Tang Xiyan finally reacted as she covered his face with her hand. Tears streamed down his face as she did not dare believe that Tang Zhenhua was the one who hit her!


    Originally, Zheng Xiunian had admitted her mistake when she heard from Tang Xiyan at home when she entered the sickroom. She would forgive herself if she added a trick on Tang Zhenhua, but she had underestimated the position in Mo Tianxing''s heart!


    "Have you messed around enough!?" Do you know what you did today? "


    It was the first time Tang Zhenhua had ever gotten so angry at Tang Xiyan and her men, which caused them to tremble and not dare to say a word under his angry roar.


    "Dad, I didn''t do it on purpose. I mistook the pills for vitamin C tablets and put them in the water. Older sister usually likes to drink vitamin C pills, right?"


    "You still dare to quibble!" It would be fine if I forgive you today, but if I don''t forgive you for committing murder, no one will be able to help you! "


    "I won''t, Dad. I really didn''t do it on purpose ¡­ "Mom, I beg of you, mom!"


    Tang Xiyan was so frightened by Tang Zhenhua that she started crying. She was still young and had just started her life. The most important thing was that she had not defeated Tang Xinyi.


    Chen Fanghua''s eyes flickered a few times. She pulled Tang Zhenhua''s hand and wiped her tears as she said in an aggrieved tone, "Her father, you should know that Yan Er usually doesn''t enter the kitchen. How would she know which is the medicine and which is the vitamin C! Furthermore, she has already admitted her wrongs. Since you have already beaten him up, it is about time for you to calm down. Could it be that ¡­ Do you want to see us dead? "


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Chen Fanghua and Tang Xiyan, sighing. His anger had almost disappeared, and upon realizing that it was reasonable, Tang Xiyan had always been a nanny to him, so admitting her wrongs was extremely possible! Furthermore, he did know that she was wrong when she took the initiative to admit her mistake!


    When Chen Fanghua saw Tang Zhenhua''s expression, he could tell that his heart had softened. Gingerly touching Tang Xiyan, Tang Xiyan blinked her eyes, as she understood what Chen Fanghua meant.


    Tang Xiyan grabbed Tang Zhenhua''s hand and shook it, while saying in a low voice: "Father, I really know my wrongs. You can punish me however you want, but this kind of thing will never happen again! Okay? "How''s it going, Daddy?"


    Just as Tang Zhenhua was about to agree, Tang Xinyi walked into the sickroom with the food in hand.


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi had returned, Tang Zhenhua called him over.


    "Xinyi, don''t always be your friend. Tell me how to punish your sister ¡­"


    If Tang Xinyi punished her, then she was dead for sure. She would hate her so much, she would definitely not end up well for him!


    "Dad, although Mo is always my friend, I can''t make the decision on his behalf! "How about this, go and apologize to Boss Mo. As for how he punishes you, that''s his problem ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi kicked the ball to Mo Tianxing, who was still unaware of the situation. She punished her without relieving his anger, so she was afraid that Tang Zhenhua might have some sort of opinion of him. It would be better to let Mo Tianxing decide, no matter what the result was.


    "Right, you should apologize in person!"


    Tang Xiyan looked at Chen Fanghua with a conflicted expression. Seeing that she had nodded her head, she could only bite the bullet and follow Tang Zhenhua to Mo Tianxing''s room.


    "Director Mo, are you feeling better? I''m really sorry for what happened today!" I''ve made you suffer! "


    Mo Tianxing originally wanted to say that he was fine, but when he saw Tang Xiyan following him, he knew that something was wrong. He laid down slowly and frowned, "Director Tang, your home really doesn''t dare be complimented! Fortunately, I just took a sip of water this time. If I had eaten, I really can''t say for sure! "


    Tang Zhenhua heard that Mo Tianxing''s tone was bad, so he pulled Tang Xiyan over and asked her to apologize.


    Although Tang Xiyan was dissatisfied in her heart, she knew that she could not afford to offend this person. Thus, she could only lower her head and apologize to Mo Tianxing.


    "Director Mo, I''m really sorry, I was wrong. I treated these pills like VCs, my sister usually likes to drink VCs the most, that''s why Yan Er acted on her own accord and placed a few of them on the table. Who would have thought that this would happen!"


    As Tang Xiyan spoke, her tears flowed out, crying like raindrops. She looked at any man who did not like to care for the fairer sex, but it was a pity that Mo Tianxing was the only one in front of her. In Mo Tianxing''s eyes, other than Tang Xinyi, all the other women who acted like this made him feel disgusted!


    Mo Tianxing sneered, was this woman really not that good at lying? The pills and vitamin C can be the same! Only a fool would not understand. Since you say you can''t tell, then I will help you!


    "Oh? Second Miss of Tang Family is so big, you can''t even see the pills! "


    "It''s like this, Director Mo. My family''s Yan Er has been served by a babysitter since she was young, and has never done this kind of work before. That''s why she got it wrong ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing looked at the woman who spoke. She should be Tang Xinyi''s stepmother, Tang Xiyan''s biological mother! She looked pretty good, but her heart was too dark. When she thought about the information she had gathered, her mother definitely had a daughter!


    "Oh ~ So it was just a misunderstanding!" If that''s the case, then let Second Miss of Tang Family go to my company to do a few days'' work of serving tea and water. This way, we can also train your young miss'' common sense.


    Tang Zhenhua heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he had only been going to work for a few days, he turned and said to the unwilling Tang Xiyan: "Yan Er, from tomorrow onwards, you will be working at Main Company Mo for a few days. It will be treated as training, and will benefit you greatly!"


    Tang Xiyan could only agree, and gave Tang Xinyi a fierce glance before she left!


    After they left, Mo Tianxing couldn''t help but ask as he looked at the calm and composed Tang Xinyi.


    "You''re not going to ask me why I arranged for Tang Xiyan to join my company?"


    "When cats catch mice, we have to give them some chances to be interesting, no?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" "You really suit my taste!"


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes shone brightly as he looked at Tang Xinyi. He did not need the ladies behind him, what he needed was someone who could fight alongside him!

 C58

    "Hey, who''s that? Go get me a cup of coffee!"


    "That Little Tang, right? There''s trash sweeping this place ¡­"


    When Tang Xiyan returned home, the first thing she did was to bathe, bathe, and bathe ¡­


    It was as if a layer of skin had to be removed to prevent him from feeling disgust! But Zheng Xiunian and Chen Fanghua had forced herself to endure it. In the end, Chen Fanghua had told Tang Xiyan that this seemed to be a good way to save Shen Xiu!


    Shen Xiu did not know who had framed him and caused such a huge economic damage, but if he could get his hands on the Mohist''s confidential documents, then it would be able to bring the Shen Family back to life!


    Tang Xiyan was moved, because she had really fallen for Shen Xiu!


    Tang Xiyan dialed Shen Xiu''s number.


    "Hey, Xiu, it''s me."


    "What is it?" I already said that we are no longer related! "


    Tang Xiyan''s eyes darkened. She pursed her lips, let out a light breath, and said to the impatient Shen Xiu: "I have a way to get past this difficulty with my Shen Family. I''ll see you tomorrow night!"


    "Du ¡­" BEEP ¡­ "Du ¡­"


    Shen Xiu heard the other party hang up the phone and was stunned. Recently, the Shen''s Father had given him a lot of pressure, if he still could not solve this problem, he would be fired from his position! He had recently made a trip to all the people who could be reached, but no one had offered him an olive branch, so he was especially angry!


    He did not know what Tang Xiyan was trying to do, but recently he did not have a clue, maybe he could listen to her idea!


    It was almost the appointed time. Tang Xiyan was wearing a pink short skirt and holding a new type of handbag. Her hair was scattered down and her exquisite makeup made her, who was already very pretty, look very cute!


    Tang Xiyan confidently stood at the predetermined place, waiting for Shen Xiu to appear. Not long later, a man in a suit with a smile on his face walked over to Tang Xiyan.


    The person who came was Shen Xiu!


    For a while, Tang Xiyan who did not see Shen Xiu, stared at the gentle face in a daze, Shen Xiu''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and interrupted her.


    "Yan Er, I''m here!"


    "Mn, Brother Xiu, Yan Er misses you so much ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan ignored the gazes of the surrounding people, and grabbed onto my arm, affectionately calling me Shen Xiu.


    Shen Xiu did not avoid him. Instead, he turned around and hugged Tang Xiyan''s waist, and brought him to the shopping mall to go to the cafeteria to eat!


    Just as Shen Xiu''s patience was almost worn out, Tang Xiyan finally got back to the main topic at hand.


    "Brother Xiu, did you know? I''m working at the Mo''s Group right now, so there''s a big problem with the Shen Family right now. I heard that Mohist has recently been secretly working on a project, I think if I can get that document to Brother Xiu, he will definitely help us through this difficult time! "


    Shen Xiu didn''t show anything on the surface, but a storm was brewing inside him. This Tang Xiyan had come at the right time, so Shen Xiu intentionally sighed, swallowed the cup of red wine, and grabbed Tang Xiyan''s hand: "Yan Er, I know you treat me well. Indeed, if I can obtain the Mohist, then this document will definitely bring my Shen Family back to its peak, but it''s too risky, how can I bear to let you go ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan''s face flushed red as she looked at Shen Xiu shyly, "Brother Xiu, what have you said, it is only right that I help you. Nothing will happen to you.


    "Alright then, if you are in danger, you must quickly withdraw! "Otherwise, my heart will ache!"


    "Hm ~"


    They all say that the IQ in a relationship is zero, that''s true! The current Tang Xiyan was too concentrated on being happy, she had completely forgotten about the emotionless one in Shen Xiu''s eyes!


    Tang Xiyan worked even harder at Mohist. Not only that, she would even particularly win over people''s hearts, often buying some coffee and desserts for everyone. She ran the fastest with help from others, and because she was more beautiful and had a smile on her face, she made people like her ¡­


    "Sis Chen, do you think Director Mo is really strong? He alone placed his Mo''s Group in his current position!"


    "Of course, I''ve followed Boss Mo for so many years, but I''ve never seen him fail before!"


    Sis Chen was a secretary under the Assistant Chen, and could be considered to be someone who was relatively close to Mo Tianxing. She had heard that her favorite thing was to keep praising her to satisfy her vanity!


    "Sis Chen has been with Director Mo for so many years. It''s really enviable. It must be because Sis Chen has an outstanding working efficiency that she was able to keep Director Mo here for so many years."


    "Of course not ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan turned her face slightly to make a disgusted expression, then turned back to make a fawning expression ¡­


    "I''ve heard that Director Mo is going to develop a new project soon. That Sis Chen must know about it. Tell me about it. I definitely won''t tell anyone else ¡­"


    Sis Chen''s eyes changed, she then chuckled and said to Tang Xiyan softly: "This matter cannot be spread out."


    Tang Xiyan''s eyes lit up as she listened to Sis Chen''s explanation. This project was about the transformation of Shen Family! It''s really too good...


    "Wow, that''s great! "That''s so important. Director Mo, you must hide the documents well, you can''t let the people from other companies see it ¡­"


    Sis Chen chuckled, she patted Tang Xiyan''s shoulders and said: "There''s no need to hide, whoever dares to steal the documents will be thrown inside the office by Director Mo. There''s no need to worry while working in the Mohist ~"


    Tang Xiyan''s heart stirred. He originally thought that it would be difficult to obtain this document, it seems like Mo Tianxing believed too much in his own strength! Since you dare to treat me like this, don''t blame me for being impolite!

 C59

    Tang Xiyan once again invited Shen Xiu out, and arrogantly allowed his to bring him to shop again and again with a confident aura. As they walked, they were extremely intimate, as if wanting to tell everyone that Shen Xiu belonged to her alone!


    Tang Xiyan pulled Shen Xiu into a luxurious hotel.


    Tang Xiyan ate a small mouthful of exquisite food, and at the same time, said some things that she was not interested in!


    The coldness in his eyes became heavier and heavier, with a "pa" sound, he placed the chopsticks on the table and looked at Tang Xiyan without any expression.


    Tang Xiyan raised her head and saw that Shen Xiu seemed to be angry, and couldn''t help but laugh. "I knew that Brother Xiu''s patience wasn''t high, Yan Er will tell you the result right now."


    Tang Xiyan put down the chopsticks in her hand, poured wine for herself and Shen Xiu and passed it to him, then smiled at Shen Xiu and said: "I''ve found the documents, they are right in Mo Tianxing''s office, it''s just that it''s a little difficult to enter Mo Tianxing''s office!"


    However, there was still a gentle smile on his face as he got up and sat beside Tang Xiyan. He embraced Tang Xiyan''s body, lowered his head and softly whispered into her ear: "Yan Er, it''s really hard on you, you''ve already done so much for me, let me take the documents, how can a girl like you do such a thing!"


    Hearing Shen Xiu''s words, his heart felt as if he had eaten honey, and then he shook his head. She did not want Shen Xiu to go risk his life, not to mention that he was now an employee of Mohist.


    The corner of Shen Xiu''s mouth rose slightly, but his face revealed a troubled and worried expression. He continued to stare straight at Tang Xiyan, and the two of them stared at each other ¡­


    Shen Xiu slowly bent down, Tang Xiyan could not help but close her eyes, and the two of them instantly started to fight against each other, without caring about other people''s feelings, right now, there were only the two of them in each other''s eyes!


    After a long while, the two finally let go of each other, and panted a little. Tang Xiyan''s face was flushed red, but she shyly buried her head in Shen Xiu''s bosom.


    Shen Xiu licked his lips, the taste was not bad! Just a single kiss was enough to give him a feeling. If it wasn''t for the fact that he needed her help, he would have put her to bed!


    Shen Xiu''s aura brushed against Tang Xiyan''s ears. Tang Xiyan struggled out of her embrace and said in a tender voice, "Brother Xiu, there''s someone else!"


    Of course, Shen Xiu knew that there were other people who would not do this if there was no one else present.


    "Yan Er is shy?"


    "How can he not be shy! Brother Xiu, you are really evil ¡­ "


    Shen Xiu chuckled, and did not speak further.


    Tang Xiyan did not seem to be too satisfied with Shen Xiu''s silence. She held Shen Xiu''s hand and shook it: "Brother Xiu, after Yan Er finishes doing this for you, you must marry Yan Er! I want to be with the Brother Xiu my entire life ¡­ "


    Shen Xiu took his hands away from Tang Xiyan''s hands without batting an eyelid. Although he was smiling, his cold eyes revealed how Shen Xiu was feeling right now! Although Tang Xiyan was part of the Tang Family, she was still a Second Miss of Tang Family and didn''t have any real power. But now that Tang Xinyi had extinguished all her hopes, marrying a Second Miss was not a bad idea! It''s just that this character is really hard for people to accept ¡­


    "Alright, I''ll bring you to see my family after this!"


    "Mn, alright Brother Xiu, then tonight... Tonight, Yan Er wants to become your person ¡­ "


    Tang Xiyan blinked her big eyes as she looked at Shen Xiu shyly. Her actions were indeed a little too extreme, but this is my chance to grab onto Shen Xiu, as long as she becomes his woman, it won''t be that easy for her to shake me off!


    Hearing Tang Xiyan''s words, Shen Xiu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat! He was clearly very happy, but for the sake of his image, he pretended to be shocked and said to Tang Xiyan.


    "Yan Er... "This ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan used her fingers to lightly cover Shen Xiu''s mouth. In her large eyes, she saw Xu Shuizhu spinning, and her pitiful look made Shen Xiu''s heart itch like a cat''s.


    "Brother Xiu, don''t say anything else. If you really love me, then listen to me!"


    Shen Xiu did not speak. He still fiercely used his mouth to cover Tang Xiyan''s mouth to show her choice!


    Who would have thought that this scene would be captured by someone using their cellphone ¡­


    The two of them opened a room in a nearby 5 star hotel, and the moment Shen Xiu entered his room, he impatiently slammed Tang Xiyan on the door.


    The next day, Tang Xiyan was in a very good mood. Along the way, she cheerfully greeted his colleagues, and when someone called her to come pour some trash and buy coffee, she would run around in a very excited manner, causing those people inside the Mohist to feel somewhat guilty.


    It was finally time to get off work. Seeing her colleagues leaving one by one, Tang Xiyan became even more excited!


    "Xiyan, why aren''t you getting off work?"


    "It''s Sis Chen. I won''t be coming to work tomorrow, so don''t leave until you''re done with your work today. Don''t miss me!"


    Tang Xiyan said while holding onto Sis Chen''s arm, and said like a spoiled child.


    "Ai ¡­" Alright, I''ll play with you when I get back. I''ll be leaving first.


    Sis Chen waved goodbye to Tang Xiyan, and then left the company in a composed manner!


    Seeing that everyone in the company had left, Tang Xiyan threw away the tools in his hands, wiped his hands in disgust, and said fiercely: "Damned Mo Tianxing, you actually let me do such menial work, do you think I''m a slut like Tang Xinyi! If it wasn''t for Brother Xiu, I wouldn''t have to suffer such grievances! "


    After saying that, he kicked the trash can on the floor, causing the rubbish inside to be kicked all over the place!


    Tang Xiyan looked around vigilantly again. Seeing that no one was around, she finally relaxed and walked into Mo Tianxing''s office.


    He gently opened the door of Mo Tianxing''s room. Under the illumination of the moonlight, the office wasn''t particularly dark. As he walked, he groped around the office desk with his hands.


    Tang Xiyan sat on Mo Tianxing''s seat and exclaimed in comfort. She had busied herself with hard work for the entire day, causing Tang Xiyan, who had never done anything before, to feel extremely exhausted!


    "Looks like Mo Tianxing really knows how to enjoy himself. This chair is not bad at all, it''s more comfortable than a father''s seat!"


    Tang Xiyan rested as she sighed at Mo Tianxing''s chair!


    Without delay, Tang Xiyan quickly found the secret documents that Sis Chen mentioned, and after looking through it, she finally found it in a drawer under the desk. She then quickly placed the documents under the crystal lamp and used her phone to record the exact details.


    Tang Xiyan took a picture and returned the documents back to their original positions, then quietly left the office!


    After Tang Xiyan left, a person walked out from the darkness. Watching Tang Xiyan''s back as she left, under the bright moonlight, he revealed a dangerous smile ¡­


    Shen Xiu was anxiously waiting at the agreed location, not daring to give Tang Xiyan a call. If Tang Xiyan lost, wouldn''t that mean he was telling others that Tang Xiyan was secretly taking photos for him!


    "Brother Xiu ¡­"


    Just as Shen Xiu was hesitating, Tang Xiyan''s voice rang out. Shen Xiu turned around and pulled Tang Xiyan into his embrace, and said to her: "Yan Er, you''re finally back. How worried am I about you? It''s a good thing that you''re fine! "


    "How could something happen to me when I''m so smart? Brother Xiu is underestimating me too much ¡­ "


    Tang Xiyan took out his mobile phone and showed Shen Xiu the pictures she had taken. Shen Xiu took a look and kept the phone in his pocket, while pulling Tang Xiyan away.


    "There are a lot of people here, I''ve already found a place. Let''s talk more there ¡­"


    Shen Xiu had already booked a room in advance, so he slowly took out his phone to read the contents.


    "So there''s actually a piece of jade in the southwest corner of M City. No wonder the people who investigated the Mo''s Group would often go there. It seems that I have to make a move earlier!"


    Shen Xiu looked at the document and muttered to himself.


    He had always sent people to investigate the Mohist, and knew that they often went to the southwest corner, but he didn''t know that there was actually a jade district as big as a mountain there.


    Shen Xiu thought about it and decided to quickly prepare the funds to buy this place before Mohist. He wanted to buy this place with Mohist of 100 million, then he would raise the price a little.


    After Shen Xiu made his decision, he picked up his phone and issued a few orders. His face was filled with excitement and gloom!


    "Mo Tianxing, you probably did not think that you would have such a day ¡­"


    I didn''t expect it to be so soon, right? With this Shen Family, not only will we not go bankrupt, we''ll even make a huge profit!


    Shen Xiu''s mood was exceptionally good, and after being coquettish with Tang Xiyan for the whole night ¡­

 C60

    Sunlight fall through the curtain Into the room


    Clothes were scattered on the floor, and the two on the bed slept in each other''s arms.


    Shen Xiu moved his body, and opened his eyes with a frown. He was not used to the bright sunlight, he wanted to stand up and find out that Tang Xiyan was sleeping soundly on his arm.


    Shen Xiu looked emotionlessly at Tang Xiyan. Tang Xiyan moved slightly and rubbed his eyes with her fingers. When she opened his eyes, she saw Shen Xiu and immediately put her arms around Shen Xiu''s waist.


    "Brother Xiu, why did you wake up so early!"


    "I just woke up too ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan''s eyes moved, she raised her head and kissed Shen Xiu''s lips, then asked: "Brother Xiu, when are you going to bring me to see your family?"


    "No rush, I will first take care of the company''s matters, we will be staying here for a long time, there''s no rush at this point, do you think it''s Yan Er?"


    Shen Xiu caressed Tang Xiyan''s hair with his large hand, coaxing him on the side ¡­


    "Alright, then Brother Xiu must deal with it quickly."


    "Hmm, of course. I may be busy these days, so I can''t bother about you. You be good and listen to me!"


    With that, Shen Xiu got off the bed, donned his clothes and left, leaving Tang Xiyan alone to sit on the bed, laughing foolishly and daydreaming.


    Tang Xiyan hadn''t returned home for two days and two nights, so shshehad long been angry. She didn''t go to work on Sunday, and he had also postponed her social meetup to a later date, just so she could wait for Tang Xiyan to return home!


    Tang Xiyan opened the door and saw that Tang Zhenhua and the others were sitting in the living room. The nervous atmosphere filled the entire room, and when Tang Xiyan, who was originally smiling happily, saw the expression Liu Fanghua had given him, she restrained herself.


    "Grandma, dad, mom, I''m back!"


    "You still know how to come back? You haven''t come back home for two days and two nights, what do I usually teach you?"


    Liu Fanghua took the chance and reprimanded Tang Xiyan before she could say anything.


    Tang Xiyan was completely confused, but Liu Fanghua continued to give her meaningful glance, and Tang Xiyan, who had reacted, stood next to Tang Zhenhua. She pulled on Tang Zhenhua''s clothes and said softly, "Father, I''m sorry for making you worry ¡­ I forgot to call you. I promise I won''t do this again, Daddy, don''t be angry at Yan Er, okay? "


    "He really went to take care of his friends?"


    Tang Zhenhua asked with suspicion.


    Tang Xiyan firmly nodded her head, her sincere eyes did not look like she was lying!


    Tang Zhenhua heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Tang Xiyan in a still serious tone: "In the future, if I do this kind of thing again, you will definitely not be spared."


    "Take care of your friends? What a coincidence! I wonder which friend you are taking care of, who can prove it to you? "


    Tang Xinyi came down from the stairs with a funny expression.


    "Elder sister, what do you mean by this? How could I lie to my father? "


    "I don''t know if it''s a lie or not, all I know is that you don''t seem to have any friends ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi''s casual tone seemed to know something, causing Tang Xiyan''s heart to thump a little, as she looked towards Liu Fanghua and Zheng Xiunian, who were begging for help.


    Zheng Xiunian coughed lightly as she focused all of Tang Zhenhua''s attention to her side. She glanced at Tang Xinyi, then turned her head to look at Tang Zhenhua.


    "Yan Er has always been an obedient child, and never did anything without returning home during the night. This time, I believe there must be a reason behind it, don''t you think so, Zhenhua?"


    Tang Zhenhua saw that Tang Xiyan''s face was filled with grievance, but his eyes were filled with tears, causing his heart to ache.


    Tang Xinyi had long guessed this outcome, but it was still good to be able to make things difficult for Tang Xiyan''s mood! Moreover, what she wanted was to wait until she stood on a high place and fell down again. The effect would be far more wonderful than all of these!


    In these few days, Tang Xiyan had even hung up on Shen Xiu using the excuse that he was busy, which made Tang Xiyan very depressed. Tang Xinyi was also not home at all, she didn''t even have a chance to find an outlet to vent her anger, and Tang Xiyan was so angry that she would often throw her clothes around and crazily shop!


    In the past few days, Shen Xiu had indeed been very busy, he had prepared a lot of money and disturbed the Shen''s Father. Shen Xiu had no choice but to tell the truth to the Shen''s Father, of course, the matter of Tang Xiyan becoming her girlfriend would definitely be neglected!


    After Shen''s Father heard what Shen Xiu had said, his first reaction was to not to believe it! Who was Mo Tianxing? How could his secret papers be so easily obtained by a woman! Furthermore, he had lived in M City for over 50 years and had never heard of anyone excavating a type of jade in the southwest corner!


    Shen Xiu did not think so. His idea was the complete opposite of the Shen''s Father, which was why he threw it to the side so casually. Mo Tianxing''s idea was slightly different from others'', and he himself had already investigated the situation, so it was indeed more frequent to head towards the southwest.


    If he did not have the time, he would be able to observe more. But tomorrow was the time when Mo Tianxing and the villagers signed a contract, and after tomorrow, the mountain would belong to Mohist. So today, he must buy back this land ¡­


    "Since you are confident, then I shall leave it to you. If you fail, then our Shen Family will be finished this time!"


    The Shen''s Father gave Shen Xiu an invisible pressure and he had always disliked her, so he didn''t greet him like his father did, he was considerate! The main reason was because of his lost brother. He had always been hoping that his brother would be able to find him. If he could, then he would have no status or property at home.


    Therefore, this time he must succeed, and take Shen Family back under his own name. Even if I find him in the future, I can''t snatch the company back from my hands!


    Shen Xiu brought his secretary and a cheque, running all the way to the Southwest region ¡­


    The southwest was surrounded by mountains. There were countless lush green trees. It was indeed a good place for living! But it was also like this!


    The moment he got off the car, he was surrounded by a group of villagers, who passionately welcomed Shen Xiu''s arrival, giving him a sense of honor.


    "Hello, I''m the village chief. This is our chief."


    "Mn, I am Shen Xiu."


    The Village Chief and the Chief were both excited. If Shen Xiu wanted to develop this place, not only could the villagers have money, they could also stimulate the village''s economy.


    Before, someone from the Mo''s Group had come over, and said that they would sign the contract tomorrow. Who would have thought that another one would come today, and the price they offered was even more than the one from the Mohist.


    "My assistant has already communicated with you in advance. How about it? My conditions are definitely the best. Furthermore, everyone can do some business in the future. After this place is developed, your lives will definitely increase by several folds!"


    Shen Xiu''s words were not a lie. Indeed, if jade was developed here in the future, the villagers would be able to earn a lot of money by picking up some rocks and making them into small pieces. Furthermore, they would also be able to get a lot of money from buying the land.


    "Yeah, yeah, we are very satisfied with your conditions, but it''s unknown how many times better it is than Mohist!"


    The village chief''s words made Shen Xiu smile proudly, Mo Tianxing, this time I will let you experience the taste of failure!


    Very quickly, Shen Xiu signed a contract with the Village Chief and the others to transfer the land. He paid the money and the two parties exchanged.


    "Director Mo, Shen Xiu has already paid the bill and taken the land certificate away."


    "Mm, very good!"


    The village chief and the bureau chief stood respectfully in front of Mo Tianxing and recounted the situation just now.


    Mo Tianxing sat on the sofa with the cheque in his hand, and revealed a bloodthirsty smile.


    This Shen Xiu is really generous! 240 million for a mountain...


    No one knew that this was the place where the ancestral residence of the Mohist was located so early on, but her grandfather had already bought this place. All these years, he had helped them with Mo''s Group unconditionally, so the villagers here all respected Mohist and Mo Tianxing especially!


    "Uncle Li, put the money away and let everyone have some more income!"


    Mo Tianxing handed the cheque back to the village head. The village head quickly waved his hand. Forget about all the money, even if it wasn''t much, he wouldn''t be able to take the money that Mo Tianxing gave him. They only wanted to help Mo Tianxing repay his kindness. Now that they finally had this opportunity, the villagers were especially happy!


    Seeing the Village Chief''s expression, Mo Tianxing frowned and passed the cheque to Assistant Chen, saying, "You can arrange this!"


    Indeed, this amount of money was a bit too much. Letting others see it was a bit troublesome for Uncle Li.


    Seeing Mo Tianxing take back the money, Uncle Li heaved a sigh of relief in his heart!


    Shen Xiu, who was still unaware of the situation, was currently preparing his plan to explore and open up the mountain. He couldn''t wait to imagine how many jade stones would arrive soon!

 C61

    These few days, Tang Xinyi had seen the situation of the stock market, and saw that the situation was getting worse, so she called Lu Haoxuan and explained everything to him!


    Lu Haoxuan replied. After hesitating for a while, he told Tang Xinyi about her difficult problem.


    "Boss, there''s a customer who wants to customize a three-piece necklace. However, she doesn''t like anything that I have a lot of designs on, and even said ¡­" He even said that we have a false reputation! "My apologies, boss, I was the one who lacked the strength ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan said apologetically into the phone. He had initially promised Tang Xinyi that he would help her manage the company well, but he would often run into problems that he could not solve.


    "I''ve read all your designs and they are pretty good! What does she want? "


    Tang Xinyi guessed that maybe someone had come here specifically to cause trouble, because with Lu Haoxuan''s design, he could be ranked high up in the entire country. Either someone was deliberately looking for trouble, or the customer''s requirements were too high.


    "The customer is English. Judging from her demeanor and demeanor, she should belong to an English aristocrat. She wants to be unique, simple and elegant ¡­"


    After Lu Haoxuan finished speaking of the customer''s request, the corner of Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched, there were so many conditions, an Englishman? Why would they come to China to buy jewelry?


    "Is there anything special about her, like what she''s wearing?"


    Tang Xinyi guessed that this woman must not know what she looked like, which was why she had so many requests.


    Lu Haoxuan thought about it carefully, it seemed that this woman was wearing a Chinese Style qipao, with a mini handbag.


    Tang Xinyi thought for a while, then got Lu Haoxuan to hang up, and said that he would design one for his own customers to see ¡­


    Tang Xinyi sat in front of her computer and thought, this British woman seems to really like the Chinese style. She remembered that in her previous life, there was this type of jewelry set at the exhibition, no matter what, for the sake of Lu''s, he would just copy another person''s work for the time being.


    Ye Zichen drew on the paper according to his memories. He was busy for a long time before he stopped. He picked up the paper, and lightly nodded as he looked at the pattern on the paper ¡­


    After contacting Lu Haoxuan and coming over tomorrow to retrieve his blueprint, Tang Xinyi fell asleep immediately!


    On the second day, Lu Haoxuan had been waiting for a long time at the agreed meeting place. It had been a long time since he last saw Tang Xinyi, and now that he had the chance, he could only wait impatiently! Although he usually wanted to call her, he didn''t know what to talk to her about other than work. He didn''t seem to know anything about her.


    "Why are you so early?" "Go on in, let me tell you something."


    Tang Xinyi walked in front and followed behind Tang Xinyi. Looking at her enchanting figure, her eyes were filled with infatuation, as if Tang Xinyi had a special charm that attracted his attention!


    Tang Xinyi took out the design, and handed it over to the dazed Lu Haoxuan. Lu Haoxuan regained his senses and took the blueprint from Tang Xinyi''s hand, then looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more surprised Lu Haoxuan became, he never thought that Tang Xinyi actually had such great talent in this aspect.


    There was a necklace, earrings, a bracelet, and a ring on the drawing. There were four sets, each marked with a purebred and Tian Bi Yu''s heart, a white gold bag, and some diamonds in the middle. The drawing was not particularly fashionable, but it was filled with Chinese style. It would definitely be even more radiant ¡­


    "Xinyi, you are really great, this design is too beautiful ¡­"


    However, Tang Xinyi did not notice this change. When Lu Haoxuan saw that there was no response, he was very happy in his heart, and thought about how he would call her by her name in the future. If not by the owner''s name, then might it mean that the distance between them had become closer and closer?


    "Give this to that client, and I believe she''ll definitely like it. If it succeeds, then our Lu''s''s reputation will rise to another level!"


    "Relax, leave it to me ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan nodded his head, he had also thought of this point. That customer of hers was definitely not an ordinary person, moreover, she was so picky.


    "Let''s not talk anymore. I''m starving. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    Tang Xinyi waved her hand towards the waiter and ordered some food. She slept late last night, and also woke up a little late in the morning, and just happened to see that there were no women meddling in the issues in the living room, so she rushed out without eating breakfast.


    Lu Haoxuan looked at the girl who did not care about her image and smiled gently at her. This was the real her. She wouldn''t feel wronged for the eyes of others! Tang Xinyi raised her head from the food, looked at Lu Haoxuan who was staring at her, and asked puzzledly: "Why aren''t you eating? "Why are you looking at me?"


    Tang Xinyi guessed that the food she had just eaten was too ungraceful, as there was something on her face? Under Lu Haoxuan''s attentive gaze, Tang Xinyi carefully probed his face with her hands.


    Lu Haoxuan lifted a grain of rice from the corner of his mouth and unconsciously placed it in his own mouth.


    Lu Haoxuan was stunned! Tang Xinyi was also stunned!


    Tang Xinyi''s face was slightly red. What just happened? There''s something wrong with your head...


    Lu Haoxuan embarrassedly coughed and said, "Just now ¡­" "I''m used to it, so ¡­"


    "Ah?" What? What just happened? "


    Tang Xinyi noticed some subtle changes in Lu Haoxuan''s gaze. She had never noticed it before, but it was a little different now! With the experiences of his previous life, Tang Xinyi understood what this gaze meant. It was just that she completely disliked Lu Haoxuan, and now she didn''t allow herself to feel anything towards anyone! Therefore, he could only pretend that nothing had happened!


    "I''m fine, then I''ll go back first. The company still has something to attend to!"


    Lu Haoxuan stood up and turned to leave, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, there was only sadness in his eyes ¡­


    As what happened just now made Tang Xinyi lose her appetite, she put down her chopsticks and sat on the chair, wanting to take out her phone to have a look.


    Suddenly, a person sat opposite to him. Before Tang Xinyi could react, that person took a bowl of rice and dripped it onto the corner of his mouth, and then quickly twisted it back and placed it in his own mouth.


    Tang Xinyi was instantly speechless, and seeing that the person in front of him was Mo Tianxing, he became even more speechless. What did he mean by that? Did he want to try the rice grains at the corner of my mouth?


    Mo Tianxing''s face darkened. What a great Tang Xinyi, after so many days of not contacting and not coming to find him, he actually came here to talk about love! If it wasn''t for him and a client coincidentally running into her over dinner, she wouldn''t have come looking for him since she had nothing to do!


    Damn it! Just as he wanted to see who that man was, he was blocked in front of him by Assistant Chen and his customers. After pushing them away, that man left. She didn''t see who that man was. If she knew who he was, she definitely wouldn''t forgive him! Who dares to think of her...


    "It''s pretty sweet! "The rice grains at the corner of my mouth are indeed quite fragrant ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi heard this and it made him jealous. The corner of her mouth twitched, but she did not respond to Mo Tianxing''s words!


    Tang Xinyi''s silence was taken as tacit agreement by Mo Tianxing. A kind of fury was ignited in her heart, and she grabbed Tang Xinyi''s hand as she coldly asked: "Who is that man?"


    "Let go, you''re crazy!"


    "Don''t loosen up ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi flung her arms, causing Mo Tianxing to feel as though he was holding onto him, tightly grabbing onto her hands!


    Mo Tianxing knew Tang Xinyi''s temper and immediately started to act shamelessly!


    "You can''t let go?"


    "Don''t loosen up ¡­"


    "What do you want?"


    "Who is that man? What does it have to do with him? "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "That''s good ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing released Tang Xinyi''s hand, and an additional smile appeared on her face. As long as Tang Xinyi said it, he believed it because Tang Xinyi would never tell a lie!


    Tang Xinyi blinked as she looked at Mo Tianxing. She had only said one sentence and Mo Tianxing already believed him.


    "Mo Tianxing, someone who doesn''t know about your actions just now might think that you''re jealous!"


    "That''s right, I''m just jealous!"


    "Forget it, pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    Tang Xinyi walked out of the restaurant while Mo Tianxing followed behind her. She had originally wanted to say a few words to make leave subconsciously, but who would have thought that Tang Xinyi would realize that Mo Tianxing''s skin was just a bit thick!


    Assistant Chen, who was far behind Mo Tianxing, covered his face. His own CEO was too embarrassing.


    Mo Tianxing''s customer was stupefied. He never thought that a person who was so serious and serious in business could actually be like this ¡­ Two, right?


    "Xinyi, the rice grains at the corner of your mouth are really fragrant. When you turn around, you can''t let other men eat them.


    Mo Tianxing was muttering nonsense behind Tang Xinyi, but Tang Xinyi did not seem to be disgusted, instead, she was happy. Tang Xinyi snapped back to reality and facepalmed, This was not the time to talk about love, what was wasn''t done yet was done! Tang Xinyi suppressed the emotions that Mo Tianxing did not see deep within his heart ¡­

 C62

    Shen Xiu had been busy these past few days with his scouting team around the mountains, trying to figure out the most suitable entrance. These few days, when he walked into the mountains, Shen Xiu felt a little uneasy. He always felt that there was a huge conspiracy, which was why he was extremely impatient right now. He wanted to quickly develop this mountain ¡­


    Suddenly, Xiao Yang, who had not made any movements for a long time, contacted Shen Xiu. Shen Xiu saw that the phone was displaying Xiao Yang''s name, so he took out the assistant secretary and the others out of the office before pressing down on the phone.


    Xiao Yang''s low voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Chief Shen, Lu''s sold all the stocks in our hands yesterday and today. Lu Haoxuan''s face doesn''t look pained at all, but rather, has a carefree feeling, so I was thinking that maybe the stock market that Chief Shen bought a while ago should go up now?"


    Shen Xiu called as he turned on his computer to check the stock market. The stock market in his hands was rising rapidly, it was not the right time to strike! Shen Xiu frowned, his Shen Family was currently facing a shortage of funds, if the stock market were to increase by a bit, then his Shen Family would be able to increase his income by a few million each.


    But Lu Haoxuan attacked at this time, could it be that there was some conspiracy? Lu Haoxuan was the one who relied on luck!


    Shen Xiu thought about it carefully. It was indeed a pity for him to make a move now; He would make his move after two days. Looking at this trend, his Shen Family would increase by a hundred million in two days!


    Xiao Yang knew that his current Shen Family wasn''t too good. Although he wouldn''t be able to look at the stock market, he felt bad seeing Lu Haoxuan''s confident smile, because there must be a reason behind it. After persuading him a few times, Shen Xiu still wasn''t able to answer him.


    Xiao Yang hung up the phone and walked over to the French window to look at the street which was gradually getting dimmer. There was an endless flow of cars coming and going, which formed a clear contrast with his lonely self.


    On the second day, the stock market continued to soar. Shen Xiu stared at the computer''s red line that was rising, and could not help but laugh out loud! He knew that how Lu Haoxuan would be able to see through the situation of the stock market, he was relying on a good fortune to support his Lu''s Group.


    Seeing that his stock market had increased by another tens of millions, Shen Xiu was in an exceptionally happy mood.


    "Ding ~ Ding ~"


    Shen Xiu was staring at the computer excitedly, his phone rang. Shen Xiu lowered his head and took a glance at the name on the phone, his mouth revealing a demonic smile, he picked up his phone and pressed the answer button.


    Right after he picked up the call, a voice filled with grievance and complaint sounded from the other side of the phone, "Brother Xiu, you have been ignoring me recently ¡­"


    "How could that be? We''ve been busy recently!" Yan Er has to understand me, I am doing it for our future! "


    This was the first time Shen Xiu had ever coaxed him with such patience, and it was true that he had neglected her during this period of time! Now that he heard her voice, it sounded as if he still missed her a little!


    Shen Xiu stroked his chin with one hand, his eyes flickered slightly as he listened to Tang Xiyan''s complaints.


    "Then can I accompany Yan Er today? Where are you? "I''ll go pick you up right now."


    After Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan finished speaking, they hung up the phone and walked into the changing room to pick out a white shirt and a beige casual suit. Wearing a custom-made high-end watch, Shen Xiu lightly stroked his bangs and tidied up his clothes.


    At this time, Tang Xiyan was also choosing her clothes. On the bed, he had already thrown down some clothes, but she was still not satisfied. She took them out from the closet and placed them in front of herself as she tried them out ¡­


    Finally, when the clothes in the wardrobe were almost finished, Tang Xiyan found the clothes that she was satisfied with.


    The white lace dress perfectly revealed Tang Xiyan''s figure. With a pair of silver high heels, it made her figure seem even taller!


    A head of wavy hair randomly scattered down, appearing to shine under the sunlight. It was painted with the popular word ''eyebrows'', and its originally bright and spirited eyes became even more enchanting under the makeup. A mouthful of cherry red lips painted a fiery red color, making it seem even sexier!


    It had to be said that Tang Xiyan had inherited Liu Fanghua''s strengths perfectly. She had a beautiful face, a long slender body, and a pair of alluring eyes.


    Just as Tang Xiyan finished tidying herself up, his phone rang. She picked up his phone and saw Shen Xiu''s name, then smiled as she picked up the pink limited edition bag and ran downstairs ¡­


    "Yan Er, where are you in such a hurry to go?"


    Liu Fanghua asked in surprise when she saw Tang Xiyan rushing down the stairs.


    "Hmm ~ I have something on. Oh right, mom, is dad coming home today?"


    Suddenly, he remembered something important. If he played with Brother Xiu late today and he couldn''t come back, then he would be angry!


    "Your father went to A City, so he''s not coming back today. Is he in love with you? Is he still that Shen Xiu? Yan Er, your Shen Family is no longer as strong as it was in the past, so don''t blindly chase after it ¡­ "


    Liu Fanghua''s earnest words were interrupted by Tang Xiyan again and again as if she was nagging.


    "Stop!" Mom, Brother Xiu is currently doing a big business, and it''s definitely better than the one at Shen Family Peak previously. Furthermore, I really like Brother Xiu, I just want him no matter what! "


    After Tang Xiyan finished speaking, she opened the door and left, completely ignoring Liu Fanghua''s shouts!


    Zheng Xiunian walked out with a walking stick, looked at Liu Fanghua who was still standing in front of the door, and walked straight up to the sofa and sat down.


    Liu Fanghua looked at Zheng Xiunian, then turned her head back to look at the distant Tang Xiyan. She sighed as she walked to the front of Zheng Xiunian, poured him a cup of water, and sat down on the sofa herself ¡­


    "Yan Er has a boyfriend?"


    Zheng Xiunian asked in an indifferent tone.


    Liu Fanghua''s eyes flickered as she nodded her head. Seems like she had heard the conversation between him and Tang Xiyan earlier, all this while, although Zheng Xiunian had always been helping her, just like when she had wanted to marry Tang Zhenhua. Even until now, she still could not guess what had been thinking about ¡­


    Normally, Zheng Xiunian was also very serious. It would be better to call him stern and merciless! Thus, there were some things that she had done without her knowledge. Like kidnapping Tang Xinyi a while ago, she knew that Zheng Xiunian had already guessed that it was her idea and had already mentally prepared for it.


    Zheng Xiunian looked at the dumbstruck Liu Fanghua, and her sharp eyes blinked as she covered up the light! With her intelligence and experience, how could she not guess what Liu Fanghua was thinking right now?


    When the time comes, I will tell you the reason. Right now, the most important thing to do is to get rid of Tang Xinyi! And there was also that child Yan Er, whom she had to pay more attention to. Shen Xiu''s thoughts were not that simple! Recently, with Mo Tianxing supporting her, Zhenhua has trusted her quite a bit. Make Yan Er behave herself, and don''t let Tang Xinyi get any information on him! "


    "I got it, Mom ¡­"


    Liu Fanghua calmly replied, but her heart was already raging with emotions!


    She had underestimated Zheng Xiunian''s observation skills, adding to that, how would she know so many things if she didn''t even watch TV normally, and she had also seen it so thoroughly. Fortunately, she was on''s side ¡­


    Tang Xiyan opened the door and came out of her house. She saw Shen Xiu, wearing sunglasses, leaning on a Ferrari sports car with one leg supporting his body and the other leg bent forward. Under the sunlight, he looked extremely handsome, causing Tang Xiyan to be completely mesmerized.


    This man is mine... He''s mine!


    Shen Xiu saw his the moment he stepped out of the door, but pretended not to see anything, and waited for Tang Xiyan to come over to his side.


    It was just that he did not expect Tang Xiyan to not move at all. Without any patience, Shen Xiu immediately took off his glasses and took the initiative to greet Tang Xiyan.


    "Yan Er, this..."


    Tang Xiyan regained her senses, his face slightly flushed, she touched his face and ran over to Shen Xiu''s side, hugging his arm and acting like a spoiled child: "Brother Xiu, Yan Er misses you!"


    Shen Xiu pulled out his arms and wrapped them around Tang Xiyan. He lowered his head and stole a incense look at Tang Xiyan''s face, causing Tang Xiyan to feel even more bashful as she pounded on Shen Xiu''s chest.


    "Does Yan Er not like me bad?"


    With a smile on his face, Shen Xiu blew softly into her ear with the wind ¡­


    "You''re so annoying!"


    Although Tang Xiyan said that it was annoying, her body still crawled into Shen Xiu''s embrace ¡­

 C63

    Furthermore, when Tang Xinyi returned from the outside, she saw two people whispering with each other at the door and could not help but feel disgusted. These two people were really too shameless.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know whether to describe her as stupid or smart!


    To avoid trouble, Tang Xinyi turned around and went back. The weather today was good, it would be good to go out for a stroll.


    Just as Tang Xinyi arrived at the bustling area, she received a call from Lu Haoxuan. Listening to Lu Haoxuan''s report, Tang Xinyi thought to herself that she had not gone to Lu''s Group yet! Right now, Lu''s and Tang''s had a cooperative relationship. Since there was nothing else to do, she might as well go and take a look at Lu''s!


    After Tang Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan finished talking, Tang Xinyi hung up the phone and called a taxi to Lu''s Group''s floor.


    Although Lu''s and office area were not as large as Mohist, their future development could not be underestimated!


    He walked into the main hall and was about to take the elevator upstairs when he was stopped by the customer service officer at the front desk.


    The customer service personnel wore a standard smile, and respectfully asked Tang Xinyi: "Hello Miss, may I ask who you are looking for?"


    Tang Xinyi frowned at the customer service personnel''s obstruction. After thinking about it for a bit, she decided to see what the attitude of the staff members were!


    "I''m looking for Lu Haoxuan."


    "Err, you are looking for Director Lu, right? Do you have an appointment? Can you tell me your name if you don''t? I''ll call you and ask ¡­ "


    "Can''t I just go up?"


    Seeing that the customer service personnel was still smiling and asking about her situation, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but make things difficult for them again.


    "I''m sorry, Miss, but this is out of the question. Please understand ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi could not help but nod her head. Not bad, even responsible people know how to communicate with their clients to resolve the issue.


    "Alright then, you tell him that Tang Xinyi is here to pay a visit!"


    He no longer bothered the customer service personnel and waved his hand, signalling for her to make a phone call ¡­


    As the customer service personnel made a call, Tang Xinyi admired the entire hall back and forth. She was indeed pretty good, Lu Haoxuan had managed the company very well!


    "Xinyi, just give me a call when you''re here! "Why are you still waiting below ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan anxiously ran out from the elevator and saw Tang Xinyi who was looking up at the hall and said.


    Tang Xinyi laughed and shook her head, raising her chin towards the customer service personnel, and said: "The person you have recruited is not bad, you have managed your company well!"


    "It''s good that you like it. Let''s go to the office. Let me introduce you ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan led the way in front while Tang Xinyi followed behind him as they entered the elevator.


    In the elevator, Lu Haoxuan cleared his throat and turned to look at Tang Xinyi, "Xinyi, why did you suddenly think of coming here?"


    Tang Xinyi looked around while replying with an indifferent tone.


    "Since there''s nothing going on today, I might as well come and take a look. I hope that I have not disturbed you, no?"


    Lu Haoxuan could not help but sneer, and looked at Tang Xinyi with a smile.


    "You''re the boss, how can coming to inspect the work be a bother? Xinyi, you''re too cute!"


    Tang Xinyi was a little taken aback. Cute?


    Just as the atmosphere became awkward, the elevator door opened. Tang Xinyi took the lead and walked out of the elevator. Lu Haoxuan''s eyes dimmed for a moment before he walked out as well. He then led Tang Xinyi to explore the entire office area.


    Tang Xinyi sat on the chair opposite to Lu Haoxuan. Originally, Lu Haoxuan wanted to let Tang Xinyi sit on his seat, but he was rejected by him. He could not reveal her identity now, there were too many people here, if someone saw it, he would definitely get on the headlines tomorrow!


    "The entire stock market has been sold. This time, it''s selling at an even higher price than last time. The twenty million in Lu''s has already doubled in value. If it wasn''t sold that quickly, it''s still rising ¡­"


    "That''s enough, you have to be satisfied ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi smiled, taking advantage of the fact that it was still rising, he could definitely sell it for a good price!


    "By the way, what about the client? "Are you satisfied ¡­"


    "I was about to say something about this, but the customer is very satisfied. She only gave her a glance at the blueprints and she stared at it closely. Furthermore, she kept on saying how beautiful it was ¡­ "Right now, she is being processed and is using superior materials. Half of the deposit has already been paid!"


    Tang Xinyi nodded, not bad! Once this model was released, the Lu''s would definitely rise to a new height!


    Just as Tang Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan were talking happily, there was a knock on the door.


    The two of them looked towards the door at the same time, only to see Xiao Yang standing in front of the door with a piece of information in his hand.


    "Come in, leave it here ¡­"


    After putting away the information, Xiao Yang turned to leave. At the same time, Tang Xinyi was sizing him up! Because the feeling he gave himself was too familiar. He had definitely seen it somewhere before!


    "Who is he?"


    "His name is Xiao Yang, he is a new employee that the company has been short of, his work efficiency is not bad, he is a good sapling ¡­"


    "Xiao Yang?"


    Tang Xinyi kept muttering this name for a long time before she finally remembered who this person was!


    The corner of Tang Xinyi''s mouth raised slightly. What a good Shen Xiu, his methods are still as uncreative as in his previous life!


    In his previous life, Shen Xiu had already arranged for Xiao Yang to be a normal little employee in the Tang''s. He had met Xiao Yang a few times, and because he wrote really well on the topic, Shen Xiu had paid attention to him before!


    In this life, Shen Xiu had also arranged for Xiao Yang to be here, it seemed that he had some plans on Lu''s, but it didn''t seem to be going smoothly. He reckoned the last jewel incident was the result of his message...


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    Lu Haoxuan''s question interrupted Tang Xinyi''s memories as he pointed outside.


    "Pay more attention to him, he''s probably sent by Shen Xiu."


    Lu Haoxuan was shocked. Did Shen Xiu send them? It seemed that Shen Xiu had thought about Lu''s before, and was looking at the calm Tang Xinyi now. If it wasn''t for her this time, who knows what other unforeseen events would happen to his Lu''s in the future! Tang Xinyi, you are my lucky star ¡­

 C64

    Tang Xinyi left her Lu''s Group and rushed over to where Mo Tianxing was. She had to take his money and invest it in the stock market. Now that she was earning money, he had to give it back to him! It was not easy to be a staff member, and it was even more difficult to be a earning staff member!


    It wasn''t the time for him to get off work yet, so Tang Xinyi reckoned that Mo Tianxing was probably still in his office.


    Tang Xinyi still did not knock on the door. Instead, she just pushed it open and entered the office, but the scene when she entered the office was something she would never forget for the rest of her life ¡­


    Mo Tianxing did not know why he was naked at the moment, but he took off his shirt from the hanger and planned to put it on.


    Hearing the noise, Mo Tianxing turned around with the shirt in his hand. Seeing Tang Xinyi''s blank look, she couldn''t help but slow down her movements, not wearing the shirt for a long time.


    Looking at this perfect body, Tang Xinyi''s weak looking body actually had eight abs, which gave off a faint explosive power. His skin was not the kind that was especially fair, but it had a wheat color and was a little whiter than wheat.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing''s sexy muscles and swallowed his saliva.


    "How is it? "Does it look good ¡­"


    "Beautiful ¡­"


    After saying that, Tang Xinyi suddenly regained her senses, her face became hot and she turned to look elsewhere, but in her heart, she scolded herself for three hundred rounds! This is too embarrassing, I can''t believe he was stunned. I don''t know how long she''ll use this excuse to humiliate me!


    Tang Xinyi pretended to cough, and turned her head to look at Mo Tianxing, as though she was sizing him up.


    "Hmm ~ It''s not bad!"


    Mo Tianxing''s face darkened. What do you mean okay, I have been exercising since I was 15 years old, and my body was so much better than most people, but I still let go of him!


    "Then this could be considered to be infatuated with Xinyi. Then in the future, if I continue to work harder, would Xinyi''s eyes be unable to tear off my body?"


    This was clearly a question, but it became clear to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi held her breath, she was truly too lazy to argue with Mo Tianxing anymore. She fished out a cheque from her bag and handed it to Mo Tianxing who was wearing his shirt, and spoke to him with a proud tone: "How is it? in a matter of days, you double the amount of money. "


    Mo Tianxing took the cheque from Tang Xinyi''s hands and looked it over. Sixty million... Not bad, looks like Tang Xinyi has a lot of secrets! However, since she didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t force her. Instead, she nodded in agreement and gave her a hard praise.


    "In order to show that Miss Xinyi is working hard to earn money for Tianxing, how about we bring you to a ball today?"


    "Not going ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi rejected her without even thinking about it. In her previous life, she had never experienced such an occasion, so she was a little against this!


    "Then if you look at my body, you have to be responsible for me ¡­"


    "Did you lose your meat?" Wasn''t looks meant for others to see! Is there a problem!? "


    Mo Tianxing looked at the sharp-tongued little girl, and actually didn''t know what to say. Furthermore, he felt that her words made quite a lot of sense.


    "I heard that the people at today''s ball are all the leaders from other places, and since Xinyi doesn''t want to get to know him, then it would be a waste of my heart."


    Mo Tianxing shook his head, looking disappointed, but he glanced at Tang Xinyi with a smile.


    Tang Xinyi obviously knew that he had done it on purpose, but she had indeed gotten to know these people. They were definitely a support for her ability to control Tang''s in the future! Tang Xinyi did not argue, and directly said to Mo Tianxing: "I''ll go ~ ~"


    "Mm, good ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing said with a smile. At this time, You Zi walked in from outside with a large box in his hands, and handed it over to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the box, not understanding what it meant. She glanced at Mo Tianxing, but Mo Tianxing only raised his chin.


    After the box was opened, Tang Xinyi saw a set of evening clothes and a pair of shoes inside.


    Tang Xinyi was impressed by Mo Tianxing''s meticulousness and efficiency, to be able to get a set of clothes in such a short period of time, although the one running errands was You Zi, how could she go without Mo Tianxing''s instructions!


    Tang Xinyi went to the inner room to change her clothes, this room was specially built for Mo Tianxing to rest. In the beginning, Mo Tianxing only rested for an hour a day, but he was still unable to return home.


    Very quickly, he finished changing his clothes. Tang Xinyi slowly opened the door, and walked out with her skirt in one hand.


    Tang Xinyi turned in a circle in front of Mo Tianxing, frowned slightly, and asked: "What do you think?"


    "Very beautiful ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi stared into Mo Tianxing''s eyes, wanting to see if he was lying. However, his eyes were filled with sincerity, causing Tang Xinyi to be hesitant to speak.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the time, and then took Tang Xinyi to the location of the royal ball.


    The party was held in a villa. As the sky gradually darkened, lights of various sizes lit up inside the villa, and from time to time, shadows of people could be seen moving about inside.


    Tang Xinyi tidied up her clothes, and followed behind Mo Tianxing confidently and gracefully. Suddenly, Mo Tianxing turned around and whispered into her ear: "I will introduce you later that you''re my girlfriend, help me resist the woman who is attracted to my charm."


    Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched, she was truly narcissistic. Forget it, back then she also used his reputation as a shield, and it could be considered as returning the favor.


    Seeing Tang Xinyi nod her head, Mo Tianxing pulled her arm and wrapped it around his arm, wanting to struggle free, she heard a woman''s excited voice.


    "Brother Tianxing, you''re here ¡­ Waiting for you... This is? "


    Han Mo Yu saw Mo Tianxing running all the way here, and when she approached, she saw a woman holding onto Mo Tianxing''s arm, looking extremely intimate! He suddenly felt a bit depressed. He clearly knew the result, but he still wanted to ask.


    "Mo Yu, this is my fiancee, Tang Xinyi, Xinyi. This is the young miss of the Han family, Han Mo Yu."


    "Hello, Miss Han, I am Xinyi."


    "Hello ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi could see the faint tears and sorrow in this girl''s eyes, and her heart immediately twitched, as if she could see her own past life. At that time, he was just like her, as naive and pure as she was ¡­


    Mo Tianxing pulled Tang Xinyi into the courtyard. Inside, there was a large patch of grassland, and the party would be held here, with tables and chairs everywhere, as usual. On the table were romantic candles, exquisite cakes and a fragrant wine ¡­


    Once Mo Tianxing came here, he naturally became the focal point, and Tang Xinyi, who was by his side, naturally also became the target of their conversation! Along the way, she got to know quite a few upper echelons. Furthermore, they had more business experience than him, so she benefited greatly from listening to their conversation.


    He had met almost all the people who had come to attend the ball before, and Tang Xinyi had drank quite a bit too. At the moment, he was a little dizzy, so he told Mo Tianxing that he had found a place to rest.

 C65

    In a corner that was not very noticeable, a lonely figure was drinking wine by himself. Tang Xinyi looked at her, and slowly walked over ¡­


    "Hello, can I sit here?"


    "Oh, I can ¡­"


    Han Mo Yu raised her head and saw the smiling Tang Xinyi, and shifted her body to give Tang Xinyi space. Tang Xinyi sat down, and looked at Han Mo Yu whose tears had not dried, and asked: "Do you like Mo Tianxing that much?"


    No, no..." "Don''t misunderstand, I have nothing to do with Brother Tianxing!


    Han Mo Yu heard Tang Xinyi''s words and quickly explained. She really liked Mo Tianxing, but seeing that he had a girlfriend, and that he was so beautiful, she couldn''t ruin Brother Tianxing''s plans!


    "Don''t lie to me, Mo Yu. No matter how much a person changes, the look in their eyes cannot change. Don''t worry, I''m not angry ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked at the innocent Han Mo Yu, and really liked her in his heart. Perhaps she was more like him! But Mo Tianxing was not her good fortune, and the longer she lived, the deeper her injuries got!


    Han Mo Yu looked up in surprise at the gentle Tang Xinyi. The sincerity in her eyes made Han Mo Yu feel a sense of warmth.


    "Is Sister Xinyi really not angry? It''s not that people will not be happy when others fall in love with them, but that''s exactly how I am. When Brother Tianxing introduced you just now, I was very angry and somewhat hated you. "


    "What about now?"


    Han Mo Yu tilted her head as she thought about it. She didn''t seem to be angry anymore ¡­


    "I don''t hate Big Sister Xinyi right now, but I really like you!"


    Tang Xinyi laughed and shook her head. She really was a child, she couldn''t even tell what she liked and what she relied on!


    "Do you know why?" It''s because you don''t truly love Mo Tianxing, but rather have a sense of reliance on him, as if you''re used to staying by his side, so as time goes by, you will feel like liking him.


    Seeing her expression, Tang Xinyi knew that her guess was right.


    Ever since my mother passed away, Brother Tianxing has been accompanying me. At that time, I even thought that Brother Tianxing was me alone, I just liked him and wanted to be his bride in the future. But Brother always treated me like a joke and never took it seriously!


    Tang Xinyi only heard Han Mo Yu''s words and smiled slightly without saying anything. She believed that Han Mo Yu would clearly recognize her feelings.


    Han Mo Yu sat on his chair and looked at the distant Mo Tianxing. After a long while, he turned his head and said to Tang Xinyi: "Elder sister, I understand. "You wasted so many of my tears ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi could not help but laugh. This Han Mo Yu was really too adorable, and she hoped that her naivety would continue like this!


    Instantly, many people followed after. Mo Tianxing was no exception, and upon seeing the two people who were laughing non-stop, his expression couldn''t help but soften. Tang Xinyi, you''re always giving me a pleasant surprise!


    The two of them laughed and vented for a long time. Han Mo Yu suddenly asked Tang Xinyi: "Elder sister, please take care of me in the future. Actually, big brother is very pitiful."


    Tang Xinyi blinked her eyes. There were some questions, but she did not say anything. She knew that Han Mo Yu would continue speaking ¡­


    "I heard that when my brother was six years old, his parents died in a car accident because they wanted to protect him. From then on, my brother became taciturn and did not like to talk, but it was my brother''s grandfather who raised him, and when my brother was ten years old, he started learning to do business, and he was not one bit inferior to the other experienced seniors! I have seen all the hardships that he has suffered. I have once vowed that Mo Yu would definitely treat big brother well and accompany him for life, but now that big brother has big sister by his side, can big sister promise me to take good care of him? "


    When Han Mo Yu finished speaking, her eyes were red, filled with anticipation as she looked at Tang Xinyi, causing Tang Xinyi''s heart to be in a panic. She had never thought that Mo Tianxing''s life would be so rough, at that time he must have been in pain!


    "I promise you, I will take good care of him!"


    Tang Xinyi still agreed to Han Mo Yu''s conditions. Worse comes to worst, if there was another woman by Mo Tianxing''s side, she would tell her more about the conditions ¡­


    Tang Xinyi, who had already made her decision, heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, and could be considered to have put down a huge boulder.


    "What are you talking about?"


    A sexy voice travelled to Tang Xinyi''s ears. When she suddenly raised her head, he saw Mo Tianxing''s abnormally handsome face, which made Tang Xinyi, who wasn''t prepared yet, panic a little ¡­


    Han Mo Yu blinked at Tang Xinyi, then waved his hand at Mo Tianxing and said: "Brother Tianxing, you guys chat first, I''m going to go eat something!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at Han Mo Yu who was running far away in astonishment, then curiously let out a breath of air. He knew that this must be a masterpiece by Tang Xinyi, so he leaned on the back of the chair, supported his head with one hand and stared at Tang Xinyi.


    "What method did you use to turn Mo Yu into this? If I had known, I would have brought you here to see her ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows, looked at the carefree Mo Tianxing, and thought back to what Han Mo Yu had said just now. It was as if the more he was like this, the more heartbreaking she was!


    Music played...


    Mo Tianxing stood up, bent over with one hand behind his back, and made a gesture of invitation with the other.


    "Do you have the honor of asking Miss Xinyi to dance with you?"


    Tang Xinyi gently placed his hand on Mo Tianxing''s palm, and used one hand to pick up the hem of her skirt to bow in return. Mo Tianxing tightly held Tang Xinyi''s hand and walked under the light, slowly dancing to the music ¡­


    Everyone started to sway with the music, Tang Xinyi didn''t know what to think, but she appeared to be absent-minded. She accidentally stepped on Mo Tianxing''s feet, and almost twisted her heels.


    The slow music, the enchanting lights, at that moment, the two of them only had eyes for each other. Mo Tianxing could even see his own figure from Tang Xinyi''s eyes.


    From Tang Xinyi''s eyes to her nose to his mouth, every part of him released a charming aura, causing Mo Tianxing to feel that his mouth was especially dry, as though he needed something to moisten it!


    As Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi''s cherry lips, an impulse rushed up her mind, and she slowly lowered her head to cover that blush.


    Tang Xinyi slowly closed her eyes and responded to Mo Tianxing''s kiss.


    "Clap, clap, clap ~ ~"


    When the music stopped, the people who had finished dancing discovered that Mo Tianxing and Yue Yang was kissing passionately in the middle of the stage, and couldn''t help but clap their hands in applause.


    pushed Mo Tianxing who was hugging her away, picked up her skirt and ran off into the distance!


    "Xinyi..."


    Before Mo Tianxing could regain his senses, he was pushed back by Tang Xinyi and fell to the ground. He did not fall down because of the support of the people behind him and did not care about the surprised gazes of others.


    Mo Tianxing pulled Tang Xinyi who was about to get on the carriage, frowned and asked: "Xinyi, don''t be angry, I was too rash, don''t leave, okay?"


    Mo Tianxing was afraid that Tang Xinyi would ignore him this time round after he left. He was truly afraid.


    " "Sorry, Director Mo, I want to calm down."


    Mo Tianxing slowly let go of his hand, his eyes full of sadness, but he forced out a smile and said to Tang Xinyi: "Alright, I will wait for you."


    Tang Xinyi did not even look at Mo Tianxing as she got into the car, and quickly drove the driver away.


    I don''t know how she got lost in Mo Tianxing''s eyes tonight, but she must be tired today. I need to rest! But when Tang Xinyi returned home, she laid on her bed, unable to fall asleep. Mo Tianxing also stood at the window for a long time without doing anything.


    Tonight, the two of them were destined to have no sleep ¡­

 C66

    The night was calm and peaceful, but in reality, it caused the entire business world to have a bloody storm and a merciless knock-out match!


    Some were happy, some were sad, and some had just gone out of business! Who knew how many people had the thought of jumping off a building ¡­


    The room was still as peaceful as ever. The only sound was that of the phone on the bedside table turning on again and again ¡­


    Tang Xiyan''s long eyelashes trembled as she slowly opened her eyes. Seeing that Shen Xiu was still sleeping, she secretly kissed him and revealed a blissful smile!


    Tang Xiyan sat up, she stretched and turned her neck, then unintentionally saw the light up on the cell phone''s screen in the corner of her eye and took it over to see Secretary Sun displayed on it. As she thought back to her memories, she remembered that she seemed to have met this person when she went to Shen Xiu''s company.


    In his memory, this woman also looked quite pretty, but the most important thing was to make people look especially sexy and charming! He did not know if it was her, but the secretaries usually said it was female, so it was obvious that they were calling early in the morning on purpose. Tang Xiyan''s eyes were filled with anger and jealousy, and he immediately hung up, pressing and pressing the button!


    "Hmm? Yan Er, what are you doing? "


    "I''m fine, I''m waiting for Brother Xiu to wake up, even Yan Er is hungry ¡­"


    Without leaving a trace, Tang Xiyan placed the phone under her body, turned, and threw herself into Shen Xiu''s embrace!


    When the two of them got up, it was already noon. Shen Xiu was standing in front of the mirror and tidying up Shen Xiu''s clothes like a perfect wife and mother.


    "Where''s my phone?"


    Shen Xiu suddenly remembered that he did not see his own phone, which was clearly on the bedside.


    "Oh, I saw someone calling you, but I just picked it up and turned it off."


    Tang Xiyan did not look at Shen Xiu''s eyes. Instead, she turned around, walked to the bed and took out his mobile phone from underneath the blanket, and gave it to Shen Xiu. At the same time, she asked: "Brother Xiu would not blame Yan Er for not telling you in time, right?"


    Shen Xiu took the phone and saw that it was indeed off, he immediately threw it into his pocket. He hugged Tang Xiyan and lightly scratched her nose with his finger, then laughed out loud: "Silly Yan Er, how can I blame you! "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat, then I''ll take you shopping!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan obediently nodded, following behind Shen Xiu, she heaved a sigh of relief!


    Shen Xiu only sent Tang Xiyan home at night, the two of them had a good meeting with each other outside the door, and then they split up, until Shen Xiu agreed to not hang up when he received her call in the future, no matter how busy he was he had to be before hanging up!


    After Tang Xiyan left, the smile on Shen Xiu''s face disappeared, and there was only disgust in his eyes! He had thought that Tang Xiyan was pretty good and had the intention to make her the Madam Shen Family, but that overbearing and ignorant tone of his just now, not giving him the slightest bit of space made him feel disgusted. What he hated the most was someone else''s control, especially a woman who was only a chess piece!


    This scene was seen clearly by Tang Xinyi on the second floor. Tang Xinyi had been watching Shen Xiu leave with a cold smile on his face the entire time!


    Tang Xinyi returned to the front of the computer to look at the news which was basically about the collapse of the stocks. Thinking back to how Shen Xiu was still as casual as before, and how he did not seem to know about the stocks at all, his expression must have been really interesting now that he knew about it!


    When Tang Xinyi saw Xiao Yang, she had known that Shen Xiu had always been paying attention to the movements of his Lu''s. The first time, his Lu''s had become more popular because of the market, so Shen Xiu would definitely follow his Lu''s to buy the market. However, Tang Xinyi knew that Shen Xiu seemed to belong to the type of person who wasn''t greedy enough, so she wouldn''t even need to guess what the consequences would be.


    After the stock market had collapsed, Tang Xinyi had also snuck into Shen Xiu''s computer. Seeing that he had indeed not made a move, Tang Xinyi felt extremely satisfied in her heart.


    Tang Xinyi did not go out at all today, and even the door to her room rarely went out. On one hand, she did not sleep well last night and had been thinking about things the entire time. On the other hand, she really did not know where to go when she went out ¡­


    Last night, Tang Xinyi seemed to have thought through a lot of things. She seemed to have some different feelings towards Mo Tianxing, but her heart was really tired now.


    So she planned to make it clear to Mo Tianxing that if the two of them could continue cooperating, then they would be just like how they were in the past. Although her Lu''s had not officially developed, she could still rely on her natural sensitivity towards the stock market.


    Tang Xinyi who had thought through all the plans immediately felt tired, and went to bed early to rest!


    On the other side, Shen Xiu''s situation was not too good.


    The moment Shen Xiu stepped into the house, he saw Shen''s Father and his grandfather sitting on the sofa, as if they were waiting for him!


    "Grandfather, dad ¡­"


    When Shen''s Father saw Shen Xiu, he stood up excitedly and walked in front of him, and gave him a slap!


    "Unfilial son, look at what you''ve done! You would only be willing to destroy your Shen Family at your hands! "


    Shen Xiu used his tongue to prop his face that was a little numb. He could feel that Shen''s Father was not merciful at all, and his face was slightly red and swollen. Five blood red handprints were clearly imprinted on his face!


    "Dad, what did I do? "You have to be so angry ¡­"


    Shen Xiu squinted his eyes, and a trace of hatred flashed past. He continued to work hard to control his emotions in a low voice, because Shen''s Father was his own father! Even though he had never felt the warmth of a father since he was young!


    "Of course you don''t know what''s going on. Do you know that your phone is about to explode!? If Secretary Sun is unable to get through to you, he can only call me. Only then did I know that you were using so much money to buy stocks! "


    After Shen''s Father finished speaking, he threw the computer back to Shen Xiu, letting him see the current stock market trends! It didn''t matter if he didn''t look, but when he looked at Shen Xiu, he instantly felt as if someone else was tightly grabbing onto him.


    Shen''s Father pointed at Shen Xiu, but did not say anything! Shen''s Father sat on the sofa and sighed. He felt that he suddenly aged a lot!


    Grandfather Shen Family, who had been sitting by the side without saying a word, had been looking at Shen Xiu. Seeing the disbelief on his face, he looked at him with half-opened eyes and said: "Where did you go last night? Secretary Sun said that you didn''t pick up the phone. Afterwards, he hung up and switched off the phone. If you had picked up the call, our Shen Family losses would have been reduced by at least 80%. "


    Grandfather Shen looked at Shen Xiu, and seemed to be able to see the silhouette of another person from his body, his eyes became moist, and he muttered softly, as though he was talking to himself, "If only Yi''er was here ¡­"


    Shen Xiu''s originally restless mood, after hearing what Shen Family grandfather said, became even colder! He couldn''t help but recall what happened 20 years ago ¡­

 C67

    Shen Xiu was the only child of the family at that time, his family would definitely spoil him! Because he had unintentionally heard the conversation between his mother and father, he knew that it would be very difficult for his mother to conceive in the future, and Grandfather Shen Family especially wanted his son to add a few more descendants to the family, because their family had always been a single heir!


    It was just that not long after, the news of his mother''s pregnancy suddenly came. The whole family was extremely happy, and Shen Xiu was happy for his mother as well.


    Very soon, my mother gave birth in October. She was a brother who weighed more than eight catties, and he was the happiest because he was no longer a sole disciple of our family!


    Since that time, Shen Xiu realized that everyone''s concern for him had lessened, and wanting to hug his own mother was considered a luxury! Because his mother especially cared for this child that wasn''t easy to obtain, she gave him the name Shen Yi. He hoped that everything that he needed in the future would be easy to obtain ¡­


    No one cared about his feelings, and the hatred in his heart towards his little brother grew deeper and deeper. Until Shen Yi was three years old and his family members had all gone out to find out what happened. His mother originally wanted to bring his little brother out with her, but after thinking about it for a while she would return soon.


    At that time, Shen Xiu was already 8 years old. He saw that no one was looking at Shen Yi except the nanny in the house, so he did not get this chance. He thought of a plan he had already thought of long ago.


    He took Shen Yi on a bus that led to who knows where. While they were on the road, he took advantage of Shen Yi''s inattentiveness and sneakily got off the car. As the car was driving, Shen Yi leaned against the window and saw Shen Xiu''s figure. "Big brother ¡­"


    Shen Xiu watched as the car slowly moved further and further away. He clenched his fists and bit his lips, then suddenly ran off to catch up with the car, but how could he catch up with it?


    There were a lot of people on the carriage, so no one noticed the child''s shout or abnormality. Just like that, the two of them split up ¡­


    Shen Xiu was especially afraid, so he ran home alone, and didn''t dare go in front of his own door! At this time, Mother Shen was at home asking about what had happened to Nanny, and the Nanny did not know why, except that Young Master Shen Xiu told her to cut some fruits for him, and when she returned, she found that both of them had disappeared!


    Her mother took out her cellphone and called Shen''s Father while opening the door, planning to look for Shen Xiu and Shen Yi.


    When she opened the door, she saw Shen Xiu standing outside, his face filled with tears. She threw her phone and knelt in front of Shen Xiu, her two hands tightly grabbing onto Shen Xiu''s shoulders as she asked while shaking her head: "Xiu''er, where''s your brother. Where did your brother go?"


    Shen Xiu just kept on bawling and did not answer his!


    Her heart became even more anxious, tears flowed uncontrollably out of her eyes, and her tone became strong. She raised her hand and slapped Shen Xiu, and roared angrily: "Don''t cry, where did your brother go! Speak! Speak! "


    This slap made Shen Xiu stop crying, there was a sense of despair in his red eyes. Her mother was too focused on obtaining Shen Yi''s information, and she did not notice the gaze that should not have belonged to a child appearing on Shen Xiu''s body.


    Shen Xiu opened his mouth, but he lied and pointed in the opposite direction as he narrated what had happened to them!


    fell to the ground, raising his bleeding hand. He did not cry, he did not cause trouble, but at that moment, he swore in his heart, I want Shen Family to be mine alone!


    The whole family complained about this eight year old child. His mother was depressed because she couldn''t find him! Therefore, Shen Xiu had become the sinner of the family. For more than twenty years, he had lived under this shadow.


    Grandfather Shen Family and Shen''s Father both left the living room, leaving Shen Xiu alone in the empty and empty room.


    Back in his room, Shen Xiu came out of the bathroom with some water droplets on his hair.


    Wiping the water droplets with a towel in hand, he sat on the bed with the charger and plugged the phone into the battery before pressing the power on button ¡­


    Just as he turned on his phone, short messages popped up reminding him ¡­


    Shen Xiu''s head hurt as he pressed his temples. He saw that most of the calls were from Secretary Sun, and a few were from Shen''s Father!


    Shen Xiu recalled the words Xiao Yang once advised him to do, and in his heart, he felt a little regretful that he would not listen to his words! He seemed to have an extremely accurate understanding of the market. Luck could not always be with him, so he definitely had the ability to do this!


    Since Xiao Yang has successfully entered the internal market, then in the future, there will be a lot of chances to follow him around the stock market.


    Shen Xiu looked at the short message on his phone, and suddenly frowned, because he saw that the power on his phone was 59% and he had only charged it in less than five minutes! The only explanation was that his phone did not turn off automatically. It was artificial!


    The only person who could shut down her phone at that time was Tang Xiyan!


    "Tang Xiyan! What exactly do you want to do? "


    Shen Xiu''s face was gloomy, holding his phone, he muttered to himself.


    As for Tang Xiyan, who was happily humming a song at home, she did not know that Shen Xiu, who she had fallen in love with, had already become suspicious of her!


    lightly knocked on the door of Tang Xiyan''s room, and then opened it. At this time, Tang Xiyan was sitting on the bed painting her nails, and when she saw Liu Fanghua coming in, she happily cried out. Liu Fanghua''s expression was somewhat unsightly, as she walked to the opposite side of Tang Xiyan and sat down, and said to him with an angry voice.


    "Yan Er, where did you go last night? are you with that Shen Xiu! "


    Liu Fanghua''s words were not a question at all! Since a young age, Tang Xiyan had always listened to what she said very well and paid attention to her own image.


    Tang Xiyan pouted her lips, blinked her big eyes and said to Liu Fanghua: "Mom, you are biased against Brother Xiu, I already said that Brother Xiu will definitely develop his Shen Family even more than Mo Tianxing in a short period of time!"


    Liu Fanghua frowned, she was worried that Tang Xiyan had been tricked by someone else, how could that Shen Xiu have such a big tone? Mo Tianxing! Could it be that he could surpass them as long as he surpassed them?


    "Yan Er, don''t be fooled by him! "How could he ¡­"


    "Alright Mom!" Don''t say anymore, you''ll know after a while! "


    Tang Xiyan was unhappy. She would not allow others to say such things about Shen Xiu, even if it was her own mother!


    Liu Fanghua wanted to say something to Tang Xiyan hesitantly, but in the end, she decided against it. "Yan Er, you have to be obedient these days and don''t do anything excessive. You are still too young, you don''t understand the fianc¨¦e relationship! Your grandmother was especially good to us, and even helped us to settle Lu Xinya and her wife, but I still feel that there''s a conspiracy behind all of this! Why did your grandmother help us like this! "


    Tang Xiyan thought about it and nodded. If Liu Fanghua had never told him about it, perhaps she would never have felt that there was anything wrong with it! But when she thought about it carefully, Tang Zhenhua was her son and Tang Xinyi was her granddaughter, yet she spent so much effort to look for him, it was truly worrisome!


    "Yan Er, so you have to be careful not to anger your father and your grandmother before mother finds out what she thinks!"


    "I know Mom, I will pay attention, but how are you going to investigate? Do you need my help? I can get Brother Xiu to help me look into it. "


    Liu Fanghua shook her head, looking at the Tang Xiyan who was deeply immersed in thought, yet appeared to be extremely pure, she said: "No! Your family can''t be made public, especially your own happiness in the future. Leave this matter to me! "

 C68

    Just as the mother and daughter were planning everything, the door suddenly opened!


    "You don''t need to send anyone to investigate, I''ll tell you everything ¡­"


    When Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan heard the sound, they suddenly stood up and looked at the person outside with a face full of fear!


    The person who came was Zheng Xiunian. Originally, she wanted to ask about Tang Xiyan and Shen Xiu''s situation, but who would have thought that she would hear Liu Fanghua''s suspicions? She could not help but laugh bitterly and push open the door ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian walked in step by step with the walking stick in her hand, and closed the door.


    "Mom, we ¡­"


    Liu Fanghua opened her mouth first, in her heart she was extremely regretful. She should not have discussed this matter with Tang Xiyan here, because Zheng Xiunian was also here! The best remedy was to admit that she had made a mistake...


    Zheng Xiunian waved her hand to stop Liu Fanghua, but her face still remained calm and composed, it was hard to tell if she was angry or not, and the more she was like this, the more Liu Fanghua was flustered!


    Zheng Xiunian sat on the chair, indicating that they should also sit. Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan looked at each other and saw the nervousness and confusion in each other''s eyes.


    When Zheng Xiunian saw the two of them sitting down, he let out a sigh. Her eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life, "I knew that there would be a day you would suspect me, and I had originally planned to tell you about it later.


    These words were obviously directed at Liu Fanghua. Liu Fanghua glanced at Zheng Xiunian and let out a light breath, "Yes, mother, all these years I have no choice but to doubt ¡­"


    Zheng Xiunian''s face had a trace of a smile, she nodded her head lightly, and agreed with Liu Fanghua''s point of view!


    "So, today I will explain to you why I treated you like my own daughter all these years, because you are my biological daughter ¡­"


    "What!"


    Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan spoke at the same time with completely inconceivable expressions!


    Zheng Xiunian had already guessed that they would be this shocked, and remembered what happened fifty years ago ¡­


    Fifty years ago, Zheng Xiunian and Tang Zhenhua''s biological mother, Chu Xuelan, were very good sisters, and both of them fell in love with the same man, who was also Tang Zhenhua''s biological father, Tang Yujin. However, Tang Yujin fell in love with Chu Xuelan at first sight, and the two of them were together not long after. He wanted to destroy her, so Tang Yujin belonged to his!


    And Zheng Xiunian''s family wasn''t particularly wealthy, so it should be said that it was rather difficult, so she told Zheng Xiunian about a marriage! The day before her wedding, Zheng Xiunian had used a scheme and drugged his body and gave it to Tang Yujin. After waking up, Tang Yujin was angry and regretful before he went to join the army.


    Furthermore, Tang Yujin was not by his side, so Chu Xuelan could only seek help from her good friend Zheng Xiunian. After knowing that Chu Xuelan was pregnant with her child, Zheng Xiunian''s jealousy became even more serious, because her husband had treated her very badly, and would even become violent when he got drunk!


    Although Zheng Xiunian treated Chu Xuelan very well on the surface and arranged for her to stay in another city, she even got Chu Xuelan to write a letter saying that she wanted to go out and adventure! Chu Xuelan''s family had not found Chu Xuelan for a long time, so they decided to drop the search ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian went to Chu Xuelan''s place every few days. On one hand, she was trying to intercept the letter between her and Tang Yujin, but in the other hand, she had split their relationship so that they would lose confidence in each other! On the other hand, she was looking for an opportunity to destroy the child in her womb! It was just that after failing a few times, it made Chu Xuelan suspicious of him and broke off all ties with him.


    He did not know who gave Zheng Xiunian''s wife a bite on her tongue, saying that Zheng Xiunian was not a perfect wife even before she got married, and that Zheng Xiunian''s husband had a grudge against him in the first place. Now that there were even rumors spreading, their family, who had good reputation in the first place, became even more unhappy with Zheng Xiunian!


    Who knew that the girl that Zheng Xiunian had given birth to, Yue Zi, drove Zheng Xiunian out of her house without even doing anything. Zheng Xiunian''s mother thought that it was embarrassing, so she shut Zheng Xiunian outside her house and did not allow him to enter. Zheng Xiunian had no choice but to go and find Chu Xuelan.


    At this time, Chu Xuelan''s child had already been with her for more than five months. When she saw Chu Xuelan hug her child with a blissful expression, the anger in her heart instantly rushed to her head!


    Chu Xuelan looked at Zheng Xiunian who was standing outside.


    Hearing Zheng Xiunian talk about what happened to him, Chu Xuelan''s heart softened, and kept Zheng Xiunian! After all, she was the one who helped him get to this city ¡­


    In the year and a half she lived together with Chu Xuelan, Zheng Xiunian had always been exceptionally obedient and didn''t think of anything else. Once, when she returned to her hometown, she heard that Tang Yujin wanted to come back, and that they had made a living in the army for the past two years! The hatred that Zheng Xiunian had endured for a year and a half finally erupted at this moment!


    When Zheng Xiunian returned home, her face was extremely dark, without a trace of a smile!


    Chu Xuelan could tell that Zheng Xiunian was unhappy and immediately put down what she was doing. She walked over and asked.


    "Xiu, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just suddenly wanted to tell you something!"


    Chu Xuelan looked at Zheng Xiunian''s smiling yet not smiling expression and felt a sense of fear. She smiled and pretended to be indifferent as she bade her farewells: "What can I do for you? Alright, I''ll go call Hua''er out for dinner. Hurry up and wash your hands for dinner as well."


    Zheng Xiunian blocked Chu Xuelan''s footsteps, and held Chu Xuelan''s hand. No matter if she was willing or not, Zheng Xiunian directly asked: "Chu Xuelan, do you know who I gave to before I got married?"


    Chu Xuelan quivered, and thought of a person, but was unwilling to believe it. She shook her head at Zheng Xiunian: "I don''t want to know!"


    Zheng Xiunian suddenly laughed out loud, shaking Chu Xuelan''s body frantically. Her eyes were bloodshot, like a mad beast!


    "Don''t know?" If you don''t know, then I''ll tell you! It''s Tang Yujin, it''s him ¡­ "


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Xuelan refuted with all her might, as she covered his own ears and squatted down, not willing to hear Zheng Xiunian''s words. However, her words still reached her ears, heart!


    "You don''t believe me?" Then I''ll tell you. Remember the night of your birthday? Did he promise to give you your birthday? Did he finally go? "


    Chu Xuelan fell to the ground, her face full of sadness. With one hand covering her chest, her breathing was a little hurried!


    Seeing Chu Xuelan like that, Zheng Xiunian''s eyes lit up, and immediately followed!


    "Because that night when he was together with me, he had always liked me. The reason he was together with you was to see how good your family''s condition is and to be able to help him! Do you think he really likes you? It''s just wishful thinking on your part! "


    "Don''t say anymore, I beg ¡­" Please don''t say it! "


    Chu Xuelan''s face was entirely covered in tears, her lips were somewhat white, as she spoke weakly.


    How could Zheng Xiunian not say anything? Not only would she continue to talk, she was also going overboard.


    "What is it? He could not continue listening to this! Do you know why Brother Jin joined the army? In order to get rid of you, he didn''t have the heart to reject you. Who would have known that you would shamelessly write a letter to Brother Jin? What did Brother Jin reply to you? Don''t you want to keep pestering him? "Isn''t that so!"


    Zheng Xiunian''s face contorted from excitement as she stared at Chu Xuelan with her big eyes and a bloodthirsty smile!


    tightly gripped the clothes on her chest as sweat dripped down from her forehead like beans. Her eyes became lost, looked at Zheng Xiunian as if he was not looking at her, and finally muttered: "Then why are you still living with me, don''t you hate me?"


    Zheng Xiunian squatted on the ground, looked at the Chu Xuelan who was in extreme discomfort, and softly whispered into her ear: "Of course I hate you, and ask me why? "Because Brother Jin has already returned, because I want to see you die with my own eyes ¡­"


    Chu Xuelan struggled to look at this woman who had always treated her as her own sister. Only at this moment did she realize that he had never seen her clearly before! One was her beloved man deceiving her, the other was her best friend harming her! The tears in her eyes did not stop until she turned her head and stared outside the door, as if she was waiting for someone!


    Zheng Xiunian knew she was waiting for her son, Tang Zhenhua! However, he was going to disappoint her ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian wiped off some of the traces on her body and pretended to be panicking as she went out and shouted, "Help, help!"


    Just like that, Chu Xuelan left with tears in her eyes. Tang Zhenhua was still young, and didn''t know anything. Under Zheng Xiunian''s guidance, she became Tang Zhenhua''s biological mother, while his father was Tang Yujin!

 C69

    Not long after, Zheng Xiunian found out that Tang Yujin was working in the city government, she brought Tang Zhenhua to Tang Yujin''s workplace and exaggeratedly explained his identity to his colleagues.


    The moment Tang Yujin saw Zheng Xiunian, his eyes were filled with disgust and hatred. He knew that Chu Xuelan''s disappearance must be related to her, and he had searched for so long without any news of her!


    "Where is Lan''er?" Don''t say that you don''t know! "


    "Lan, didn''t she leave three years ago? "I''ve searched for her for a long time, but I haven''t been able to find her ¡­"


    Zheng Xiunian''s face was filled with sorrow, as she wiped away the tears that had not been shed at all, and sorrowfully said ¡­


    With a sincere expression, Tang Yujin''s thoughts wavered, and he did not inquire further. He knew that asking him any further would be useless even if he had anything to do with Zheng Xiunian.


    At this time, Tang Yujin saw that there was another child following beside her, and he looked extremely similar to him. He couldn''t help but have a terrible thought ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian also saw Tang Yujin''s expression, so she pushed Tang Zhenhua away and said to him: "Zhenhua, quickly call me daddy ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua cutely called out, "Father!"


    Tang Yujin looked at Tang Zhenhua in shock, then crouched down and carried Tang Zhenhua. Looking left and right, he looked like he was carved from the same mold as, even if he wasn''t his son, he wouldn''t believe it! But, this was actually him and Zheng Xiunian''s son. If this were him and Lan''er''s son, how great would it be ¡­


    How could Zheng Xiunian not know what Tang Yujin was thinking at the moment? Her eyes were filled with hatred, in his heart, she was not even comparable to a dead person!


    "Brother Jin, Zhenhua is your child and mine. After that night, I found out that I was pregnant, so I hid in another city to wait for your return!"


    As Zheng Xiunian spoke, tears flowed down her face. She exaggerated her experiences and difficulties to Tang Yujin, causing him to feel guilty in her heart!


    Zheng Xiunian''s eyes revealed a proud look. She had long asked about Chu Xuelan and only asked about her after coming back, she did not ask anyone else about her, which saved herself a lot of trouble!


    As her matters were known to everyone, coupled with the fact that Zheng Xiunian had already given birth to a child, Tang Yujin arranged a banquet in the city and married Zheng Xiunian!


    Although Tang Yujin did not treat him well during the three years since their marriage, there were still changes that occurred. However, what Zheng Xiunian did not know was that he was still looking for Chu Xuelan.


    One day, Tang Yujin suddenly pushed open the door and gasped for breath as he stood by the side of the door looking at Zheng Xiunian who was cooking. His eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "Zheng Xiunian, tell me, is Zhenhua your son or not!?"


    Faced with Tang Yujin''s questioning, Zheng Xiunian panicked a little. She knew that Tang Yujin had returned to his hometown today, and looking at his appearance, he must have been told something by someone!


    "Brother Jin, listen to my explanation, I ¡­"


    "Tell me, is Zhenhua your child?!"


    He never thought that Zheng Xiunian''s parents didn''t even know that she was married to him, and thought that Tang Yujin was asking them about it. Instead, they told him about Zheng Xiunian''s marriage and divorce, even saying that her life was miserable, and he wondered where she was now!


    After Tang Yujin heard this, he was shocked. He asked with a trembling voice, "Does Zheng Xiunian still have a child?"


    "That''s right. She has a child who is almost five years old now. It would be hard for us two elders to even meet if we were to follow her father!"


    As they talked, Zheng Xiunian''s parents started to cry. Back then, they did not let Zheng Xiunian enter their house for face, but now they could not even find Zheng Xiunian. Their hearts were filled with regret.


    Tang Yujin did not see the two old men cry, nor did he tell them that Zheng Xiunian was currently in her own home, and had even become his wife!


    Tang Yujin walked in a daze, not daring to believe that Zheng Xiunian would carry someone else''s child and say that it was his and her, and that he was really too disappointed!


    Then why did Zhenhua and him look so similar? Could it be?


    Tang Yujin thought of something and sprinted all the way home, interrogating Zheng Xiunian.


    "Zhenhua... Zhenhua is indeed not my child. He is Lan''er''s, and Lan''er entrusted it to me before he passed away. She knew that I like you, so he wanted me to bring him to recognize his. I didn''t mean to hide your Brother Jin. "


    Zheng Xiunian said while crying. Although the words were fake, her tears were real ¡­


    "Where is she? "Where is Lan''er now?"


    Tang Yujin asked weakly as he fell down the door.


    Although Zheng Xiunian was not willing to let him see Chu Xuelan, he already knew the truth and she wouldn''t do such meaningless things, so she brought Tang Yujin to the front of Chu Xuelan''s tombstone.


    Tang Yujin stared blankly at the tombstone, seeing the familiar appearance on the photo, he suddenly kneeled in front of the tombstone and cried out. Tang Yujin knelt in front of the tombstone the night before, and only after he fainted did he bring him back home.


    When Tang Yujin woke up, it was as if he had become a different person. He quit his job in the city and went to the underworld. Before leaving, he had only said one sentence to Zheng Xiunian: "Please take good care of my son for me ¡­"


    No matter how Zheng Xiunian begged her to stay and cry, Tang Yujin had never left home. At this moment, Zheng Xiunian understood that even if someone managed to obtain him, they would not be able to obtain his heart.


    Fifteen years later, Tang Zhenhua was already twenty, and when he returned home, his business trip was very good. He had already established a company, which was the current Tang''s Group, but Tang Yujin''s body was still in a terrible condition, so Tang Zhenhua decided to follow suit and manage the company!


    Roughly a year later, Tang Zhenhua was already able to manage his own company to deal with the problems. At this time, Tang Yujin fell onto the sickbed, he called Tang Zhenhua to the side of the bed to get the others to come out, and said to Tang Zhenhua: "Zhenhua, treat your mother well in the future, she hasn''t done well for you for so many years ¡­"


    Zheng Xiunian, who was outside the door, was originally eavesdropping in case Tang Yujin told him the truth. She did not expect him to say it like this.


    After a while, Tang Zhenhua walked out of the sickroom and let Zheng Xiunian in. Zheng Xiunian sat on the sickbed and looked at the man who was about to leave with tears in her eyes. She had waited for him for fifteen years and had accompanied her for less than a year when she returned. She sometimes wondered if she had done something wrong!


    "Xiu Nian, I''ve wronged you all these years. I''ve already given you all a good life, so you should rest more in the future. Don''t be so tired!" Just taught Zhenhua! "I have two women in my life, but both of them are sorry. I didn''t meet Lan Er in time, but I didn''t cherish you in time. Xiuxiu, do you hate me?"


    At this time, Zheng Xiunian had already collapsed, she was crying so hard that she couldn''t speak, she could only keep on shaking her head ¡­ Shaking my head ¡­


    Tang Yujin struggled to lift his hand and wipe away the tears on Zheng Xiunian''s face. He said to her: "Xiu Nian, you must live well and watch our son get married. Son... "It''s a pity that I can''t see it. I''m so tired, I really want to rest ¡­"


    "Brother Jin ¡­" Brother Jin, don''t go... "Don''t ah ¡­"


    Holding the unresponsive hand, Zheng Xiunian laid on top of Tang Yujin''s body and cried out loud, crying herself to death, causing people''s hearts to ache!

 C70

    After that, Zheng Xiunian accompanied Tang Zhenhua to learn how to manage a company and discipline Tang Zhenhua.


    A few years later, Tang Zhenhua found a girl he liked and brought her back for Zheng Xiunian to see. That girl was Lu Xinya, and from the very first time Zheng Xiunian saw her, she did not like her because those eyes were extremely similar to her own, innocent and naive, as if everything in the world was beautiful and beautiful.


    He told Tang Zhenhua without thinking. This woman could not, could not be his wife, could not tell Tang Zhenhua that he had an opinion of Lu Xinya, and could only use Lu Xinya''s family background as an excuse!


    Lu Xinya was an orphan. Her parents had gotten into a car accident when she was young and she grew up with her grandmother, but her grandmother had also died.


    This was the first time Tang Zhenhua had contradicted him. Because Lu Xinya had disobeyed his orders, Zheng Xiunian hated Lu Xinya even more. In the end, Tang Zhenhua used his life as a threat and Zheng Xiunian could only compromise so they could get married ¡­


    They had not been married for long when they met Liu Fanghua. This was the first time they had met and they had a sense of intimacy with this girl. After getting to know Liu Fanghua''s family a few times, they realized that she was their own daughter.


    According to Liu Fanghua''s description, her family was the same as Zheng Xiunian''s hometown. Due to the failure of her family''s business and her own father''s serious illness, she had no choice but to come out to work to supplement her family. Zheng Xiunian asked for her father''s name and after knowing what it was that held Zheng Xiunian''s heart tightly, after confirming repeatedly that Zheng Xiunian did not say anything, and looking at the extremely marked Liu Fanghua, he had an idea. She wanted Liu Fanghua to go home and be her babysitter.


    Liu Fanghua was extremely happy in her heart, and immediately agreed to Zheng Xiunian''s suggestion. When she carried her luggage to Zheng Xiunian''s house, she was shocked, so her family was actually so rich, seems like she was really lucky, and found a good job!


    When Liu Fanghua followed Zheng Xiunian into the living room and saw Tang Zhenhua drinking tea on the sofa, at that moment, she lost his heart and stared blankly at the Prince Charming in her heart!


    Tang Zhenhua was dressed in the suit that was popular at the time, it was pitch black with a bit of a secret compartment, looking extremely handsome under the white shirt and red tie. Under the thick eyebrows of his sword, there were a pair of gentle eyes, which seemed to be able to attract people.


    Liu Fanghua had clearly seen Liu Fanghua''s abnormality. Zheng Xiunian smiled slightly, pulled Liu Fanghua along and walked to Tang Zhenhua''s side, then said to him: "Zhenhua, this is Fanghua, I''ve invited a new babysitter. I can see that she''s quite pretty, with her nimble hands and feet, not bad at all."


    Tang Zhenhua raised his head and looked at Liu Fanghua, surprise clear in his eyes, then nodded and said to Zheng Xiunian: "As long as mother feels good, it''s fine."


    Liu Fanghua had been working here for more than a month, and in this period of time, she had thoroughly understood the temperament of the people here, and began her own plans!


    However, the plan was discovered by Zheng Xiunian not long after. She had originally thought that she would not be able to beat him and be chased out, but who knew that Zheng Xiunian would actually help him ¡­


    It was no wonder that no matter what Zheng Xiunian did, she would always help him.


    Zheng Xiunian recalled some of it as her face brimmed with exhaustion and vicissitudes of life!


    After Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan finished listening, they both burst into tears and threw themselves into Zheng Xiunian''s arms. One was called "Mother" and the other was called "Grandma", it was such a great reunion scene ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian patted their backs, and pulled them up. Wiping their tears, he said to Liu Fanghua: "Don''t blame mother for leaving at that time, and don''t blame mother for not recognizing you earlier, I believe I did all of this for your own good!"


    Liu Fanghua nodded, and a blissful smile hung on her face. She had never had a mother since he was young, so she lacked too much maternal love. She didn''t expect that after all these years, her biological mother would always be by his side, accompanying him.


    "Eh? Who are you? What are you doing at the Miss''s door? "


    Suddenly, Nanny''s voice came from outside the door, the three people in the room turned pale with fright, seeing that there was a crack in the door, Liu Fanghua was the first to react and ran out, running into the hallway to take a look.


    Liu Fanghua noticed that no one was there other than her nanny, and anxiously asked: "Who was that person just now? Where did you go? "


    "That person was dressed in black, so I couldn''t see her face clearly. However, her figure resembled a woman, so she ran towards the living room ¡­"


    The nanny obediently answered as she pointed to the other side. At this time, Zheng Xiunian and Tang Xiyan also came out, and Zheng Xiunian gave Liu Fanghua a look, indicating for the nanny to leave first.


    Liu Fanghua then told the nanny, "It should be a thief, right now, he should have already escaped. Go and check with the others if he''s missing anything, report to me tomorrow ¡­"


    "Yes Madam ¡­"


    The nanny lowered her head and went back to her room, intending to call the other nannies as well. She was still a little scared, that person''s speed was too fast, she couldn''t see it, it seemed like it would be better not to go out at night. Rich people were always being watched by thieves!


    Liu Fanghua and the other two entered the room, Zheng Xiunian squinted her eyes and spoke to Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan: "I do not know who they are, but it is extremely likely that they are Tang Xinyi''s men, so if Zhenhua finds out, we will all refuse to admit it, and if she has evidence, then there is nothing we can do, we can only try our best to keep Yan Er here, so that she can be our spy! Looks like I need to take action against Tang Xinyi as soon as possible, if not I won''t have too much trouble! "


    Tang Xinyi who was currently sleeping soundly still did not know that she was being closely watched by the three women!


    Early in the morning, the nanny from last night reported to Liu Fanghua.


    "Madam, none of the items have been missing. Leave them all safe and sound ¡­"


    Liu Fanghua waved her hand, indicating that she understood.


    "Wait a moment, tell the person from last night, if he didn''t lose the thing, then don''t bring up the matter when the Director Tang comes back, don''t worry about it and give him more time to think about it ¡­"


    "Yes Madam ¡­"


    Liu Fanghua rubbed her forehead, she felt unsettled!


    Tang Xinyi had a good night''s rest and got up from her bed refreshingly. Seeing that the three people in the living room had dark circles under their eyes and looked exhausted, she could not help but laugh: "Tang Xiyan, you stayed up all night and stayed up, why are you still pulling Aunt Liu and Grandma. Look at those dark circles, tsk tsk ¡­"


    "Tang Xinyi, don''t be cocky!"


    Tang Xiyan said to Tang Xinyi fiercely.


    "Dad, you''re back ¡­"


    Hearing Tang Xinyi''s shout, Tang Xinyi was shocked. She immediately turned around and without even looking, called "Father".


    When he saw that there was no one around, he immediately became angry. After hearing Tang Xinyi''s laughter, she could not hold back and started cursing at Tang Xinyi!


    Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua also looked at Tang Xinyi with cold eyes.


    "Dad ¡­" "You''re back?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Tang Xiyan, who had a faint smile on her face, and shouted again. Tang Xiyan thought that Tang Xinyi had purposely said that to humiliate her, and pointed at Tang Xinyi with her uncultured hand, scolding him, "Tang Xinyi, are you even going to be shameless? "You really are ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    A furious roar interrupted Tang Xiyan''s cursing. Aside from Tang Xinyi''s smiling face, all four of them turned their heads in shock and looked at Tang Zhenhua who was standing outside the door with one hand holding onto the door.


    "Dad ¡­"


    "Zhenhua..."


    Tang Zhenhua''s eyes were still fixed on Tang Xiyan''s hand that was still pointing towards him, so he walked over, and slapped Tang Xiyan''s hand. Hearing Tang Xiyan''s cry of alarm, she suddenly retracted her hand, and roared at Tang Xiyan: "Yan Er, do you know what you were doing just now? Pointing with your finger at someone else ¡­ This is the kind of education you''ve been learning for twenty years! Looks like I won''t be able to take care of you. You really don''t put me, your father, in your eyes! "


    After she finished speaking, she took out the decorative flower branches and was about to hit Tang Xiyan, who stood in front of him to protect herself, Zheng Xiunian walked over to stand in front of him, looked at the furious Tang Zhenhua and asked: "What''s wrong? You got so angry when you just got back. Isn''t it just two people messing around? It''s worth it to make such a big fuss. Hurry up and go sit down and rest! "


    Tang Zhenhua opened Zheng Xiunian''s hands, and stared at Tang Xiyan without moving, "Yan Er, where did you not go home that night? And the night before yesterday? "


    "I said I''m going to take care of my friends! The night before yesterday? "I was home the night before yesterday ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan stuck her head out from behind Liu Fanghua to answer her, and then used her finger to lightly point at Liu Fanghua''s back. Liu Fanghua understood, so she walked to Tang Zhenhua''s side, grabbed the branch in his hand and said: "Zhenhua, what are you talking about?


    Tang Zhenhua moved his arm, and the branch directly struck Liu Fanghua''s arm, instantly creating a red mark, Zheng Xiunian blocked in front of Liu Fanghua, and was a little angry.


    "Zhenhua, how can you hit your own wife ¡­"


    "Mom, get out of my way. I need to properly manage this place today. Otherwise, you won''t take my words seriously!"


    "What the hell is the matter with you?"


    Tang Zhenhua threw away the branch, picked up the handbag that was thrown to the ground with one hand, unzipped it and took out a stack of photos, and threw them onto Liu Fanghua''s body with a "Pa" sound.


    "Crazy? See if we''re crazy! All of you knew and helped her hide it, but how could you act like a mother!? "


    Liu Fanghua picked up the picture that was scattered on the ground, and the more she looked, the more she was shocked. In the picture, her own daughter, Tang Xiyan, was in the arms of a man, her posture extremely exposed.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi picked up a few photos and tore them to shreds. Tang Xinyi walked down the stairs to take a look at them as well. She was suddenly puzzled. Who else hated Tang Xi so much other than herself? Maybe she was a bit too bad!

 C71

    Just as Tang Xinyi was sighing emotionally for him, Tang Xiyan suddenly ran over to her side and placed both hands on her neck. Because it was too sudden, Tang Xinyi didn''t even have time to react before she had succeeded.


    Tang Xinyi held onto Tang Xiyan''s hands with both of her hands, and for a moment, she was unable to force herself, causing Tang Xinyi to feel uncomfortable!


    "Whap ~ ~"


    A slap sounded out, freeing Tang Xinyi. She breathed in large mouthfuls of air, and then put her hand down, revealing a red line on Tang Xinyi''s neck that had been pinched ¡­


    Tang Xiyan covered her face, tears flowing down her face. She looked at Tang Zhenhua who had beaten her up and said, "Father, this is obviously someone framing me. Why did you hit me like this without investigating?


    "Tang Xinyi, I won''t forgive you!"


    Tang Xiyan ran out of the door as soon as she finished her words, while Liu Fanghua was chasing after him. When she returned, Liu Fanghua was crying as she talked, if anything happened to his own daughter, she would never forgive her!


    Zheng Xiunian was the same as well. With a face full of complaint, she looked at Tang Xinyi with a gaze full of malice. Tang Xinyi sneered and supported the exhausted Tang Zhenhua up the stairs ¡­


    "Xinyi, do you think father made a mistake?"


    Tang Zhenhua said weakly as he laid on the bed.


    Tang Xinyi carefully covered Tang Zhenhua with a blanket and sat beside Tang Zhenhua. Looking at his face, he felt sorry for him.


    "Dad, you did not do anything wrong, if you do not care that I will make a bigger mistake, but what you saw with your own eyes might not be true, and what you saw without your own eyes might not be false, and everything must be based on evidence. Xinyi just saw the photo, and it was true that she had fallen in love before."


    "What?" Does anyone know? "


    Tang Zhenhua raised his head in shock. When he saw the photo, he was indeed very angry, but he had also thought that it was fake.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Shen Xiu ¡­ "


    "Your ex-boyfriend? Didn''t he and Yan Er cause a scandal and in the end, cleared it up! "


    After saying that, Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi with a face full of grief. He knew he had said the wrong thing, so he patted Tang Xinyi''s hands and comforted her, "Xinyi, don''t be sad. Father will find a boyfriend for you that is even better than that brat ¡­"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I don''t want to get married. I want to stay by dad''s side for the rest of my life!"


    Tang Xinyi laid on Tang Zhenhua''s body as she spoke coquettishly. In her last life, she wasn''t properly accompanying her father so not only did she want to protect his safety, she also needed to spend more time with him.


    "Silly child ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua caressed Tang Xinyi''s hair with his big warm hand, revealing a pleased smile on his face.


    Tang Xiyan ran out and used her phone to call Shen Xiu for comfort, but there was still no one who answered the call after calling many times, causing Tang Xiyan to be so angry that she directly went to Shen Xiu''s company.


    Basically, the employees here all knew Tang Xiyan, so no one dared to stop her.


    Arriving at Shen Xiu''s office, he found that there was no one inside, and went out to look for Shen Xiu''s secretary.


    "Where''s Shen Xiu? Where is he? "


    Secretary Sun could tell that Tang Xiyan was not in a good mood. Fury was written all over her face, and it was clearly written "Do not provoke me". He respectfully bowed to Tang Xiyan and said: "Chief Shen is currently in a meeting.


    "Where is the meeting room?" "Take me with you ¡­"


    "This... "Shen Duo is in a meeting ¡­"


    The meeting that was being held right now was not just any ordinary meeting, but it was Shen Xiu''s meeting on the board of directors trying to fix the loss of the stock market. If he were to charge in now, the consequences would be dire!


    Tang Xiyan glared and looked at Secretary Sun unhappily. With a tone that said, "I will take responsibility for everything, as long as you tell me where the meeting room is!"


    Secretary Sun pointed to a room not far away, and Tang Xiyan turned to leave for the conference room. Secretary Sun clasped his hands and prayed, to not make Chief Chen angry again, for the past two days his days have been rather bad!


    Heaven did not seem to be able to hear Secretary Sun''s prayers. Not long later, a furious roar came from the meeting room ¡­


    Shen Xiu pulled Tang Xiyan out of the ground, and an ice-cold aura lingered around Shen Xiu as he roared angrily at him: "What are you doing here? Don''t you know what I''m doing? I''m in a meeting, Big Sis! Didn''t the secretary tell you? "Huh?"


    "I said ¡­" "But, you didn''t answer my call, so I had no choice but to come and find you!"


    Seeing Shen Xiu''s rage, Tang Xiyan''s own heart felt even more wronged. He couldn''t help but argue with Shen Xiu!


    Just like that, the two of them separated from each other. Shen Xiu shouted to the employees who occasionally stuck their heads out to watch the commotion: "What are you looking at! Don''t you have to work? I spent money to raise you guys to play? "


    When Tang Xiyan left the company, she took a taxi and went underground. Everyone here knew this place, this was also what Tang Xiyan had told him before. As long as there was someone who paid, there would be someone who would commit murder and arson!


    The moment Tang Xiyan entered the underground passage, she smelled a strong smell of the underground passage, and she could not help but feel nauseous. She leaned against the wall and vomited for a while before she recovered slightly.


    Tang Xiyan forced herself to hold back the fear in her heart, and walked around with her head raised confidently, because the more they acted like this, the more afraid they would be to move against him. In fact, if they acted like this, the more afraid she would be, the more those people would eat all the food she had!


    After searching a few times, he finally found the person that Shen Xiu mentioned ¡ª Gao Han.


    This person was not only good at tracking and secretly taking photos, but most importantly, his computer technology was also very good! As for why she didn''t go out to look for a job and do such illegal things, she didn''t know.


    Tang Xiyan sat in front of Gao Han, and took out a few large bundles of RMB and placed it in front of Gao Han. Gao Han raised his eyebrows, said "come in", then stood up and entered the room.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "This is what I want ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan took out an envelope and gave it to Gao Han. Inside it was all of Tang Xinyi''s information and what she wanted to know about, then she took out the money she had and placed it on the table.


    "This is only a small part of it. I will give you the rest when it''s done."


    "That''s enough ¡­" How can I find you? "


    Gao Han didn''t even glance at the money on the table, he just carefully read the information ¡­


    "No need, I''ll come find you!"


    After saying that, Tang Xiyan stood up and walked out. With a face full of pride and seeing that Gao Han wasn''t like those people, and instead looked at the information on him first, she suddenly had extremely high expectations for him. She was also a little excited, and could finally properly humiliate Tang Xinyi!


    After leaving Gao Han''s room, there were many people who approached Tang Xiyan, because they could see that Tang Xiyan had been especially generous with her actions. They thought that if they accepted her request, they wouldn''t have to worry about food and drinks this year ¡­


    "Scram ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan coldly said to the man in front of her.


    "You stinking bitch ¡­"


    The man wanted to raise his hand and attack Tang Xiyan, but he was stopped by someone at the side. They did not know where this woman came from, but looking at her clothes and the fact that she was not afraid at all, she must not be an ordinary person.


    Tang Xiyan felt that this journey was really long, and after much difficulty, she finally got into a taxi. Immediately, she felt that her legs were weak, and that there was not even a bit of strength left in her entire body.


    It was fortunate that nothing happened, and all of this was Tang Xinyi''s fault, but that was it. In a few days, it would be the time to see you cry, and when she thought about it, Tang Xiyan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. It was just that her smile was extremely terrifying.

 C72

    Tang Xinyi and Tang Zhenhua chatted for a while longer before they left the room. When Tang Xinyi and Liu Fanghua looked at each other meaningfully, Tang Xinyi wondered what kind of evil scheme the two of them were up to.


    Tang Xinyi did not stay any longer, she went out and waited for a long time before she called a taxi and left. Tang Xinyi who was sitting in the taxi sighed, it seemed that she had to go and get her driver''s license soon, it would be more convenient for him in the future!


    Right now, Tang Xinyi wanted to go to Lu''s Group to take a look at the complete set. Today was the delivery time, and she heard from Lu Haoxuan that the customer wanted to personally see the designer. Originally, Tang Xinyi didn''t want to appear, but if she thought about it, with the customer''s experience, she would definitely be able to see the suspicious points.


    Based on Lu Haoxuan''s description of the customer, Tang Xinyi guessed that she must have a very high position, so she planned to meet her for a while. Maybe they could befriend her for a while, which would be helpful to him in the future when she still had Lu''s.


    Just as she finished thinking, the taxi stopped right in front of Lu''s Group door, Tang Xinyi got off the car and walked into the hall. There were loud noises in the hall, she turned to see that Lu Haoxuan was there too, handling a seemingly thorny problem.


    These families were all partners with Lu''s, and normally, their cooperation was very smooth and very happy. Why did their mood seem so excited this time?!


    Lu Haoxuan never thought that a small mistake could cause such a great loss to the Lu Corporation!" After failing to explain for a few times, Lu Haoxuan stood on a chair and roared domineeringly: "All of you, shut up! "If you want money, you can f * cking screw me up. Isn''t my Lu Corporation a villain who collects money ¡­


    The entire hall was quiet, Lu Haoxuan stared coldly at the group of people, and suddenly noticed Tang Xinyi from the crowd, he smiled at him, causing Lu Haoxuan''s expression to soften, his voice also no longer filled with unrestrainable anger, but his loud voice still reverberated throughout the hall.


    "I, Lu Haoxuan, will keep my word. I will transfer all the money to your accounts within two days, but for the partners that came here today, we will end our cooperation here!"


    Each of the partners in the hall was discussing in a low voice. Suddenly, a man hiding in the crowd shouted, "Are you planning to poke out some funds to escape? Are you leaving us idiots to wait at home?!"


    Lu Haoxuan squinted his dangerous eyes to look at the man, only to see that the man and Lu Haoxuan looked at each other, lowered their heads in panic and pulled down the brim of their hats...


    The man''s words made the originally calm partner burst into an uproar again like boiling water. The scene became even more chaotic, Lu Haoxuan wanted to catch the man and let him escape in the chaos!


    The staff had already reported to the police, but there was still no one around. Lu Haoxuan guessed that there must have been someone planning behind all of this.


    Tang Xinyi stood at the periphery of the crowd, frowning as she looked at the cooperative merchants, and also saw the man who had purposely stirred up the matter just now. Originally, she wanted to follow him out to see who was the real culprit, but who knew that the crowded crowd of people would accidentally cause Tang Xinyi to stagger ¡­


    Just when the situation was uncontrollable, a person suddenly pulled Tang Xinyi, who was about to be intimately in contact with the earth, into a beautiful dance. Tang Xinyi laid in the man''s embrace, and the two of them looked at each other without separating for a long time!


    Behind this man, two groups of people ran in orderly and surrounded this group of troublesome merchants!


    The situation suddenly reversed. It was still so noisy a moment ago, yet it was now so quiet that even a needle falling onto the ground could be heard clearly!


    Tang Xinyi regained her senses, and struggled out of Mo Tianxing''s embrace, his face slightly flushed. Seeing Tang Xinyi''s bashful look, Mo Tianxing''s face immediately revealed a smile that he did not see for a long time, he gently leaned onto Tang Xinyi''s ear and said: "Xinyi, go and hide for a while, when there are reporters who will come ¡­."


    Tang Xinyi nodded and quickly walked to a corner!


    Mo Tianxing stepped on the leather shoes that were specially designed for K, and made "ka ka" sounds as he walked on the floor.


    Mo Tianxing walked to the side and stopped right in front of Lu Haoxuan. Although they had been waiting for Mo Tianxing to speak for a long time, they did not dare to reveal it as they did not dare to say it out loud, nor did they dare to say it out loud. Mo Tianxing was the big boss here, so even if they waited for him to speak, they did not dare to say it out loud.


    After a long time, a group of reporters suddenly rushed in from outside the door. They all hurriedly switched on their cameras and microphones when they saw such a big piece of news.


    For a moment, the interactions between the co-operative and the reporter did not disturb Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan. Mo Tianxing knew the cause and effect of the incident. And when Lu Haoxuan saw the communication between Tang Xinyi and himself, although he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, he really needed Mo Tianxing''s help right now!


    After the reporter recorded the cooperator''s complaints and accusations, he placed the microphone in front of Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan, wanting them to explain the situation, but Lu Haoxuan did not move, he only glanced at Mo Tianxing indifferently. Since he came, it meant that he already had the evidence, and had the ability to solve the problem!


    Mo Tianxing snatched over a microphone, and coldly said to the still noisy cooperative: "Are you all done talking? "Hurry up and say it while this young master''s in a good mood."


    The other merchants looked at each other but did not say a word. When Mo Tianxing saw that they had all quieted down, he started to talk ¡­


    "Since you all have nothing else to say, then I will say it!"


    When the reporters heard Mo Tianxing about to speak, they immediately picked up their cameras and microphones to look at Mo Tianxing! This was big news, who didn''t know that Mo Tianxing rarely appeared on TV, and this time he took the initiative to ask for a chance like this, which was hard to come by in a thousand years!


    "First, you won''t be able to run because my Mohist is also a partner of the Lu''s. Don''t think that just because the Lu''s has just risen up that the group doesn''t think that it''s impossible. Secondly, this is obviously a conspiracy. Why is there a problem with your contract funds at the same time? Who joined together to cause trouble at the company? You all came here without even thinking about it, you are really stupid! "


    "Of course we can''t compare to the depth of Mohist, the small groups like us are living off of this. If you hear that most of your funds have already entered someone else''s pocket, aren''t you in a hurry?!"


    "That''s right ¡­" "That''s right ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing laughed, and shook his head at the same time.


    "Say, why are you guys panting so hard? If I really ran away with the money, why would I pay you guys back?" Am I stupid? I clearly knew that you guys would come for me, but I''m still staying here to let you catch me! "


    "Will you?"


    "Will you?"


    Mo Tianxing pointed at a few people, and those other partners all shook their heads. When the partners calmed down and carefully thought about it, it was indeed a little strange, they had indeed been careless this time around ¡­


    "Then, Boss Mo, who is it that wants to frame us?"


    Mo Tianxing''s ink-black eyes were half covered by long eyelashes, which also covered the sharpness in his eyes. He raised his hand, and a subordinate walked in with him.


    Lu Haoxuan saw that it was the man whom they had separated from just now. Receiving Mo Tianxing''s signal, the subordinate immediately took off his hat violently, revealing his true face.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the lost expressions in the hall, and did not say much as he directly projected the information he found onto the television screen in the hall.


    Other than Lu Haoxuan and Mo Tianxing, everyone else ran to the front of the television screen and talked amongst themselves.


    If not for him, their group could cooperate very well with Lu''s, and it would be even better for their group''s future. It was all him, and he had caused them harm like this, if Lu''s Group did not forgive them, they would all go to jail!


    "Boss Mo, he''s the personnel manager of Shen''s Group, is Shen Xiu the one who arranged this? Why is this person so vicious! "


    The corner of Mo Tianxing''s mouth rose slightly as he shook his head lightly, "This young master doesn''t know ¡­ You can ask him. "


    With that, he pointed at the man, the manager of Shen''s and personnel department, Wang Hao. Facing the stares of so many people, Wang Hao lowered his head, his eyes filled with fear and anxiety ¡­


    The questioning voices and curses entered Wang Hao''s ears. It was a type of suffering, a type of suffering that others despised!


    "I''m sorry, it was me. It was all my fault. I was confused, I ¡­" I am jealous of Lu''s Group, it was all arranged by me alone! "


    He alone knows the contact details of all the partners and calls them one by one. You alone and Lu Haoxuan have never met him before, but you hate him to the bone! Wang Hao, I admire you! "


    Of course, the merchants could hear the meaning behind Mo Tianxing''s words, but Wang Hao still said that he was the only one who did it, and it had nothing to do with Shen''s!


    Before they came, Mo Tianxing had sent people to the police station and the misunderstanding was resolved. The police had arrived at the scene and brought Wang Hao along for questioning.

 C73

    The co-operative did not leave even after settling the misunderstanding. They tightly rubbed their hands together and their faces were slightly red with embarrassment!


    Lu Haoxuan blinked his emotionless eyes and said to the other merchants: "I''ve said it before, I will transfer the money to everyone''s account within two days. Everyone, leave now ¡­"


    "Director Lu, we... "We were framed, so we did such a thing. Can you please continue our cooperation?"


    It would have been fine if they did not cooperate with just the Lu''s alone, but Lu''s had climbed up this big tree, and even came out to clarify for Lu''s. This relationship alone made them not want to lose this collaboration, if it was reported on TV today, it was likely that their previous partners would think of them!


    Lu Haoxuan looked at them and frowned. He inadvertently turned his head and looked at Tang Xinyi, who was in the corner, and pointed upstairs. Lu Haoxuan nodded his head lightly and said to the other partners: "Everyone, this matter is extremely important, I would like to discuss it with the directors before deciding.


    After saying that, he left. Mo Tianxing saw that Tang Xinyi had also gone upstairs, so he let the Assistant Chen clean up the mess.


    Assistant Chen had a bitter face. Why was I always the one getting hurt ¡­ However, today it seemed that Boss Mo was in a good mood, as he might feel better in the next two days!


    In the office, three people sat on the sofa, Tang Xinyi sat in the middle, and the other two sat on both sides of the table.


    "Director Mo, it''s all thanks to you this time. How did you know about the accident at Lu''s?"


    Tang Xinyi was the first to speak, everything seemed so natural, but Tang Xinyi, who knew Mo Tianxing''s personality well, kept on feeling that this was not Shen Xiu''s scheme, but Mo Tianxing''s scheme.


    "Guess?"


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows, looking like he deserved a beating.


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes. Beside him, she was drinking water to moisten her throat, but when she heard Mo Tianxing''s reply, she instantly choked up. She looked at Mo Tianxing with an expression of disbelief.


    Was this the Mo Tianxing that the Overbearing CEO had always respected? It felt like he was a fake!


    After looking at Mo Tianxing carefully, his heart suddenly thumped loudly. He saw that Mo Tianxing''s eyes that was looking at Tang Xinyi was filled with gentleness and love. This is not possible...


    A cold look flashed past Lu Haoxuan''s eyes, but it was quickly covered up, but he was still caught by Mo Tianxing, and the two of them stared at each other, not giving each other an opportunity!


    "Don''t flirt around with me ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi''s face was cold. She could feel that the atmosphere between the two of them was amiss, she thought that the two business elites would meet and start a competition unwillingly, but she didn''t know that it was because of her!


    "Xinyi..."


    "Boss ¡­"


    The two of them immediately looked at Tang Xinyi with hidden bitterness. Tang Xinyi still had that cold face of her, staring at the two of them, she first looked at Lu Haoxuan and said to him: "I''ll ask you later, don''t say anything now!"


    "Oh ~"


    Lu Haoxuan was extremely much like a wife, after hearing Tang Xinyi''s words, he obediently sat there and poured Tang Xinyi a cup of tea.


    Tang Xinyi turned her head towards Mo Tianxing, looking like she knew what Mo Tianxing was going to say.


    Mo Tianxing sighed softly. He had finally fallen into Tang Xinyi''s hands.


    "I have people following Shen Xiu the entire time, and everything about him is in my hands..."


    "So you decided to go with the flow?" Then why didn''t you drag Shen Xiu out this time and only find a scapegoat? "


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing in confusion. Looking at his confident expression, she definitely could not believe that he did not have the evidence to point at Shen Xiu!


    Seeing that Mo Tianxing was still casually drinking his tea, Tang Xinyi wanted to give him a kick to comfort him.


    "Catching a mouse requires a lot of fun ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked at the smile on Mo Tianxing''s face and immediately laughed out loud. As expected, she had guessed it, but she had the same thoughts as Mo Tianxing.


    After the interrogation, it was Lu Haoxuan''s turn.


    Before Tang Xinyi could say anything, Lu Haoxuan already started talking, causing him to nod his head in satisfaction.


    Yesterday afternoon, I went to look for an assistant to ask about the various partners'' funds. Only then did I find out that Xiao Yang had already taken away all the information, and that he had already paid the bill, and did not get my consent! "It''s my fault for neglecting the boss. I''m sorry ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. She had underestimated Xiao Yang and Shen Xiu, and thought that Xiao Yang would only steal some information on investment cooperation within the Lu''s.


    "Haoxuan, what do you think about the partners?"


    Tang Xinyi changed the topic and asked Lu Haoxuan for his opinion. Although he was the boss, he had never troubled himself with it, it was Lu Haoxuan who fought all of them, so he had to listen to Lu Haoxuan''s opinion!


    Lu Haoxuan felt warmth in his heart, and a sense of happiness spontaneously arose.


    "In my opinion, I think it''s better to work with them, because if we try to work with other merchants again, it will be too late on one hand, and there won''t be any good partners on the other hand. I''m afraid they will delay our time!" Furthermore, I believe that through this time, they will become more convinced of our Lu''s. Continuing to cooperate will only make them feel grateful towards our Lu''s ¡­ "


    Tang Xinyi nodded her head, she thought so too, these cooperative merchants were people that he and Lu Haoxuan had meticulously selected and tested with their time. If she continued to look for other things, not only would she be afraid of their quality, she was also afraid that it would delay it. This was not a good idea for her to honor her in managing Lu''s.


    Tang Xinyi then told Lu Haoxuan to hold a meeting tomorrow and let all their partners come as well. She wanted to say everything that she should not say, even giving them a slap, even giving them candy!


    Lu Haoxuan nodded his head in understanding. He glanced at Mo Tianxing who was standing opposite him, then left the office with deep meaning as he took care of the company''s matters ¡­


    Tang Xinyi stretched her back and accidentally saw the smile on Mo Tianxing''s lips from the corner of her eyes.


    "Why aren''t you leaving? You want to stay for dinner? "


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    The corner of Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched, the skin of this man was not thick as usual!


    Tang Xinyi thought about what she had thought through last night and wanted to speak to Mo Tianxing, but she didn''t know how to do so. If she spoke about it now, would he think that Mo Tianxing had not confessed to him?


    In a corner that she did not see, Mo Tianxing heaved a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face became even more pronounced!


    "You helped me today, so I won''t forget. If you want to eat, I''ll treat you when I''m free. I''m really busy today, so I got a client."


    Tang Xinyi once again sent the order to leave. She did indeed have something to do in the afternoon and did not have the time to accompany him in the sun ¡­


    "You can just treat me as a transparent person. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t hold a grudge."


    Mo Tianxing was still lying on the sofa without moving, his eyes squinting and shaking his head comfortably.


    making Tang Xinyi feel really helpless towards him, she decided to just let him be ¡­


    After Lu Haoxuan finished arranging everything, he returned with two dishes in his hands. Seeing Mo Tianxing who was still present, some emotions that he did not know about began to grow crazily from within his heart.


    "Boss, let''s go eat. The customers will probably come in the afternoon to pick up her stuff."


    Lu Haoxuan said to Tang Xinyi who was still working.


    He turned his head and looked at Mo Tianxing, and said with an unfriendly tone: "Director Mo, you''re not leaving? What am I going to do with just two meals? However, with President Mo''s identity, you should not be interested in our company''s lunch, right? "


    Mo Tianxing heard the thorns in Lu Haoxuan''s words, it seemed like he had a lot of love rivals! With one less Shen Xiu, and one more Lu Haoxuan, Mo Tianxing became even angrier! The feeling of having one''s own baby on his mind is really bad...


    Mo Tianxing automatically blocked Lu Haoxuan, and used a pitiful gaze to look at Tang Xinyi who was about to eat.


    The fiery gaze made it impossible for Tang Xinyi to swallow her saliva. "Pa ~" he slapped the chopsticks onto the table and said to Lu Haoxuan: "Go and get Director Mo a meal. Treat it as today''s meal full of gratitude that saved Lu''s ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan nodded, smiled at Mo Tianxing, and went to the dining hall.


    "Xinyi, you''re so petty, helping you out so much and you actually got rid of your work meal so quickly ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing said to Tang Xinyi, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "If you like, eat or not. If you don''t, I''ll save myself. I am extremely grateful to you for helping me. However, this was your own wish, so I didn''t ask for your help ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi watched the situation of the stock market as she ate


    "You are truly ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing choked, he did not know what to say to Tang Xinyi, only that he would be treated as a wishful thinking by her to help him.


    Before long, Lu Haoxuan had brought another plate filled with food. The three of them sat on the sofa and chewed on the food one by one.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the stock market for a while, but still wasn''t stable and didn''t have any good stocks to buy, so she chucked her laptop to the side ¡­


    Tang Xinyi raised her head and suddenly realized that the two men were staring at him. Tang Xinyi blinked her eyes and looked at them in surprise.


    That''s right! It must be it again!


    When Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan were about to make their move, Tang Xinyi directly touched the rice grains at the corner of his mouth with her hand, and quickly placed it in his own mouth. Then, she continued to calmly eat with her head lowered ¡­


    Although Tang Xinyi looked relatively calm on the surface, the moment she lowered her head ¡­ Closing her eyes tightly, she bit down on her chopsticks with an awkward expression on her face. This was too embarrassing! [It seems I should eat less rice from now on ¡­]


    Lu Haoxuan laughed and retracted his hand. Mo Tianxing retracted his hand as well and did not look at Tang Xinyi. Instead, he turned his gaze towards Lu Haoxuan.


    Mo Tianxing was just thinking how could he suddenly date without noticing that there was another man by Tang Xinyi''s side. However, after hearing from Tang Xinyi that it had nothing to do with him, he was feeling really happy.

 C74

    "Ding Dong ~"


    When Tang Xinyi heard the sound coming from the computer, she suddenly raised her head, picked up the computer and placed it in front of him, then began to type.


    Lu Haoxuan and Mo Tianxing had also discovered Tang Xinyi''s abnormality, and immediately put down the chopsticks in their hands, sitting beside Tang Xinyi, reading some things that they couldn''t understand at all.


    "Xinyi, what happened?"


    As Tang Xinyi quickly beat the hammer, she continued to recount the situation ¡­


    "Someone''s hacking into my computer, I''m stopping it ¡­"


    "Invade the computer?"


    Lu Haoxuan did not know that Tang Xinyi could actually use such a hacking technique. His face was filled with surprise, and his eyes shined even more as he looked at Tang Xinyi.


    When Mo Tianxing heard that it was hacked into the computer, he no longer worried. He leisurely returned to his original position and poured himself a cup of water before slowly tasting it.


    Lu Haoxuan also could not understand these words, so he could only return to his seat. From time to time, he would give Tang Xinyi a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, your boss is quite capable ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing shook his head, looking at Lu Haoxuan, he knew that this was the first time he saw Tang Xinyi make a move, and it seemed that Tang Xinyi was the first one who understood her the most!


    Indeed, not long after, Tang Xinyi stopped moving. Mo Tianxing turned his head and raised his eyebrow at Tang Xinyi, and asked calmly: "How is it? Have you seen who it is? "


    Tang Xinyi stared at the computer screen, shaking her head, she was shocked that this man was truly cautious, knowing the results from both sides! It was a good habit to not underestimate her opponent!


    Mo Tianxing walked over to take a look, but there was nothing inside the computer.


    Mo Tianxing felt a sense of danger towards this person. He was too cautious, could it be that Xinyi had provoked some big shot? She really made himself worry!


    After turning off the computer, Tang Xinyi felt that something wasn''t right. Maybe it was the first time she had hacked into someone''s computer, but she hadn''t found anything!


    On the other side, a man smiled with a hint of interest. "Interesting ¡­"


    In Lu''s Group, in a VIP private room...


    "Hello, Miss Alberta."


    "Hello, Miss Tang."


    Tang Xinyi and Alberta, the British woman who ordered jewelry, shook hands when they saw each other, and Alberta greeted them in fluent Chinese.


    The two of them sat down, and Lu Haoxuan opened up the jewelry box that he had made and placed it in front of Alberta.


    Alberta ''s eyes were full of surprise when she saw the jewellery


    "This... This object is way more beautiful than a design, it''s really too beautiful! Thank you Miss Tang, I like the Chinese style very much, but I have been through half of the entire China and couldn''t find a one I like. I was really surprised to find one here ¡­ "


    It seemed that Alberta really liked this set of jewelry, and kept praising it while thanking him. This made Tang Xinyi a little embarrassed, after all, this jewelry was stolen from him after a few years.


    "As long as Miss Alberta likes it, it''s our honor to have you ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi said politely to Alberta.


    "I''m going back to England tomorrow. If you have time in the future, you can come find me there, or you can design other jewelry and contact me ¡­"


    Alberta took out a piece of paper from her bag, wrote down an address and a phone number, and gave it to Tang Xinyi.


    After Tang Xinyi received it with both hands, she realized that Alberta was actually an aristocrat of the Royal Clan. No wonder her temperament looked so noble!


    After Alberta left, Tang Xinyi packed her computer and planned to return home. Tang Zhenhua didn''t know how she was feeling at home today, but she was still a bit worried.


    Tang Xinyi lifted her bag and turned around, about to leave. "Bang ~ ~" she collided with a wall, Tang Xinyi covered her nose, the pain made her eyes fill with tears. She raised her head to look at the main culprit, and opened her mouth to curse ¡­


    However, when she saw Mo Tianxing''s twisted face while holding onto his chest, the words that were about to leave her mouth was once again swallowed back. However, she still said unhappily, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I told you that I have something to talk to you about ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi''s red nose and coughed to hide her smile.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. I still have something to say ¡­"


    He lowered his eyebrows, then said to the furious Tang Xinyi: "Xinyi, I won''t be able to explain this matter to you in a while. You have to pay more attention in the next few days, if you have time tomorrow, come and find me, I''ll show you something ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing in disbelief. Did he have something to talk to me about? Okay, looking at his expression, he should really have something on, so he nodded towards Mo Tianxing and promised that he would go to Mo''s Group to look for him tomorrow!


    "Then I''ll take you home. It''s the peak right now, but you can''t get a car."


    Mo Tianxing said as he carried the computer bag in his hands back to his own hands.


    Tang Xinyi felt really helpless, she could only tell the busy Lu Haoxuan that she had no choice and then left with Mo Tianxing ¡­


    Lu Haoxuan watched as the two walked away. A look of sadness flashed across his face as he stood there without moving!


    Mo Tianxing carefully opened the car door for Tang Xinyi, and while humming a little tune, he got into the driver''s seat. Suddenly, he got in front of Tang Xinyi, scaring him into leaning on the back of the car.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi with a funny face. Then, he slowly took the seat belt beside her and inserted it into the card.


    Tang Xinyi awkwardly cleared her throat, pretended to tidy up her clothes, or turned her head to look out the window, for the first time in their journey, they did not speak a word.


    When Tang Xinyi reached home, she waved goodbye to Mo Tianxing and got off the car. Just as she got off the car, she heard a weird voice.


    "Yo, why did you come home so late? Where did big sister go?"


    Who else could this voice be other than Tang Xiyan?


    Tang Xinyi didn''t pay attention to Tang Xiyan, and directly waved for him to leave.


    How could Mo Tianxing leave right now? Getting out of the carriage, he walked in front of Tang Xiyan and asked the man standing high up in the sky: "What''s wrong? Second Miss of Tang Family managed so many things in the family? It just so happens that I lack such a nosy person, do you want me to tell Tang Zhenhua to assign you to my company? "


    How could Tang Xiyan want to go back? Last time, she stole an important document from his house, although it wasn''t taken away, but someone as smart as me, who took a photo as a backup, can still see it! If they failed to work together, she would definitely be the one who did it. If she wanted to return to that place, she shouldn''t even think about it!

 C75

    Mo Tianxing pulled Tang Xinyi''s hand and walked around Tang Xiyan and entered the door.


    Tang Zhenhua''s family was currently eating in the dining hall. Seeing that it was Mo Tianxing, Tang Zhenhua put down the chopsticks in his hand and rushed over, looking at Mo Tianxing in shock.


    "Boss Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "I was discussing next month''s project with Miss Tang and accidentally came back late. When I entered the door, Miss Tang was actually scolded by Second Miss of Tang Family, I didn''t know that the Tang Family''s tutor was actually like this!"


    How could Tang Zhenhua not hear the ridicule in Mo Tianxing''s words, he laughed awkwardly, and shouted at Tang Xiyan who was standing outside the door, "Yan Er, why are you so rude, quickly apologize to your sister!"


    Tang Xiyan was furious. She had originally wanted to refute Tang Zhenhua''s words, but seeing that Liu Fanghua had been giving him meaningful glances, she could only endure it and speak to Tang Xinyi with a face full of hatred.


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry ¡­"


    With that, he turned and went upstairs. When he reached Tang Xinyi''s side, he coldly snorted!


    Tang Zhenhua was not too satisfied with Tang Xiyan''s attitude, but since Mo Tianxing was there, he did not stop her, and only apologetically smiled at Mo Tianxing.


    "Has Director Mo eaten?" Do you want to eat together? "


    "No need Dad, Director Mo still has things to do, let him go!"


    Tang Xinyi rejected Tang Zhenhua''s suggestion without waiting for a reply. Last time, he drank a cup of water here and his father was hospitalized for a few days.


    Mo Tianxing never planned to eat here in the first place, but seeing how Tang Xinyi was in such a hurry to leave, she suddenly felt extremely unhappy.


    "I''m fine, last time I heard Uncle Tang say that the Miss Tang''s culinary skills are pretty good, I don''t know if she would have such a great mouth!"


    Mo Tianxing said as he looked at Tang Xinyi who was staring at him. His sincere gaze did not suit Tang Xinyi well.


    Tang Zhenhua laughed happily a few times, then urged Tang Xinyi to cook, then turned and patted Mo Tianxing''s shoulders. He felt that from the moment Mo Tianxing agreed to eat at home, there were no longer any merchants around, it was as if they were extremely close friends.


    "Let''s go, let''s drink a cup or two together with uncle today ¡­"


    Originally, Tang Xinyi was just about to go to the kitchen with a sigh, but when she suddenly heard Tang Zhenhua''s words, she turned around and shouted loudly: "No, you can''t drink ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua was so shocked by Tang Xinyi''s roar that he stood rooted to the ground, and looked at her in astonishment.


    Tang Xinyi realized that she was a little bit too excited just now, so she coughed lightly and walked to Tang Zhenhua''s side. She said to him: "Dad, Boss Mo''s stomach is not good, doctors do not allow drinking, and you are not allowed to drink either. If you want to drink, then I will not go cook ¡­ ¡­"


    "En..." "Alright, alright. No need to drink. Let''s chat for a bit, alright?"


    Mo Tianxing had never seen Tang Xinyi act coquettishly and act cutely before, so he had seen quite a lot of things. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Xinyi, you''re so cute!"


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Xinyi stared at Mo Tianxing, then turned and returned to the kitchen.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at the subtle relationship between the two and smiled slightly!


    The three people downstairs were talking and laughing, while the three people upstairs were truly in a rage ¡­


    As Tang Zhenhua ate the familiar taste, his eyes became moist. He lowered his head and wiped away the tears in his eyes with his hand.


    Tang Xinyi saw it, Mo Tianxing also saw it...


    Tang Xinyi knew that as long as Tang Zhenhua ate the food he cooked, he would immediately think of his mother, Lu Xinya.


    Mo Tianxing pushed Tang Xinyi and said to him: "Xinyi, go and get a bottle of wine. I''ll drink with uncle."


    Tang Xinyi shook her head without thinking, she frowned and was a little angry, this man, she did not know how serious her stomach disease was! Even though she knew he wanted to be with her father ¡­ But she couldn''t take her life as a joke either!


    Mo Tianxing knew what Tang Xinyi was worried about, so he took out a pill from his pocket and placed it in his own mouth. He laid on his stomach with his head down and whispered into Tang Xinyi''s ear, "It''s okay, it''s fine if I drink a small cup ¡­ "Go on!"


    Tang Xinyi hesitated for a moment, then asked again to confirm if what Mo Tianxing said was true, then went to the wine cellar to get some wine!


    "Director Mo, Xinyi is a good child. I''ve loved her the most since she was young, because I feel guilty towards her!"


    Tang Zhenhua''s face was filled with vicissitudes of life, and looking through Mo Tianxing''s eyes, he seemed to see the past ¡­


    "Xinyi lost her mother when she was 10 years old. All of this is my fault!"


    Tang Zhenhua lowered his eyes as a few strands of white hair appeared on his head.


    A trace of loneliness flashed across Mo Tianxing''s eyes. Looking at Tang Zhenhua, he suddenly thought of his parents that he had not thought of for a long time ¡­


    "Uncle Tang, no need to blame yourself. I believe that Xinyi will not blame you ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this now. Come, have a drink with uncle."


    Tang Zhenhua saw Tang Xinyi carrying a bottle of wine over, and quickly wiped the tears off his face, and said to Mo Tianxing.


    Tang Xinyi came to the table, and saw that Tang Zhenhua''s eyes were slightly red, he sighed and did not say anything, but opened the bottle of wine and poured a cup for Tang Zhenhua and Mo Tianxing, and then stuffed the wine back in, bringing the wine back into the wine cellar!


    "This ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua did not expect Tang Xinyi to do this, and looked at the receding Tang Xinyi not knowing whether to laugh or cry!


    After sending off Mo Tianxing, Tang Zhenhua looked at the grown Tang Xinyi with gratitude. He thought that unknowingly, he had almost reached the age where his daughter would be married off to another girl.


    Tang Xinyi was originally sitting on the sofa eating fruit, when she suddenly remembered that she had something to do at home, so he quickly stood up and ran upstairs.


    Tang Zhenhua shook his head and smiled. He walked to the window and looked at the stars in the sky and muttered: "Xin Ya, are you alright?"


    Tang Xinyi ran into her own room and closed the door. She hurriedly turned on her computer, and didn''t even think about the news that had just appeared: "Mo Tianxing appears on the Lu''s Group to wash the injustice of the situation, the Shen Family Personnel Manager is doing something."


    Not only were there photos, there were even videos of people shooting it all on the internet. In the video, Mo Tianxing''s domineering appearance made many girls obsessed with him!


    There were also many people cursing Shen Family, saying that they were crafty, and had sent their own employees to frame Lu''s, but upon being caught, they actually did not show themselves to rescue them ¡­


    Tang Xinyi nodded her head in satisfaction, this was exactly the effect she was looking for, this time her Shen''s was definitely not at a loss of one or two points.


    Just as expected, Shen Xiu was currently kneeling on the Shen Family! Grandfather Shen Family was currently sitting on the sofa and looking at him with a sad expression. Shen''s Father was currently hitting Shen Xiu''s back with a long bamboo pole that looked to be very old.


    Shen''s Father roared angrily as he hit him.


    "I told your grandfather how to teach you! I told you that in order to do business, you have to be honest and open. Look what you''ve done! Do you really want to deliberately destroy Shen''s in your hands!? "


    Shen Xiu clenched his teeth and did not retort or make a sound. He just silently went along with the punishment, but the anger and hatred in his eyes would have definitely shocked Shen''s Father if he had seen it! Because it was too terrifying ¡­


    Shen''s Father threw away the rod in his hand. Seeing the countless wounds on his back, his face was filled with disappointment and heartache.


    "From tomorrow onwards, you will stay at home. You can return to work when I''m done with this!"


    Shen''s Father''s words caused Shen Xiu to abruptly turn around and say somewhat excitedly, "I can settle this matter by myself! "I was the one who provoked him, so I have to take responsibility ¡­"


    "Personally? After this matter comes out, all the partners will cancel the contract with us. Some will even not hesitate to compensate us with multiple times the penalty fee! What was this about? Isn''t it because Shen''s no longer has any credibility! "


    Shen''s Father took a few deep breaths, trying his best to calm his heart. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth, as though he was somewhat helpless ¡­


    "This time, the damage to my Shen''s is too great. I''ll go back and see if I can negotiate with the old cooperative merchants. They should give me some face!"


    After he finished speaking, Shen Xiu remained silent. He knew that no matter what he said, he could not change the fact that he had been dismissed!


    Shen''s Father and Grandfather Shen Family both returned to their rooms, leaving Shen Xiu alone to continue kneeling in front of the tablet ¡­

 C76

    Tang Xinyi laid on the bed and stretched like a lotus root. She had slept the best last night in the past few days, and now that she thought about it, her mood seemed to be even better!


    After getting out of bed and washing his face and teeth, Mo Tianxing said yesterday that he had something to say to him, so he couldn''t go back to work today. However, he had a good reason to say it.


    "Good morning, dad."


    "Xinyi is up? Come have breakfast, then make Dad''s car and go to the office! "


    Tang Xinyi took the chopsticks that the nanny handed to him, picked up a bun and took a bite, as she vaguely answered Tang Zhenhua''s question.


    "No, dad, I have to go to Mo''s Group for some matters, so I won''t be going to the company today ¡­"


    "Alright then. Be careful when you''re riding on a carriage. If it doesn''t work, let Uncle Wang drive you there. I''ll drive there myself."


    After eating, Tang Zhenhua stood up, picked up his bag, and planned to leave ¡­


    "No need Dad, just let Uncle Wang give it to you!"


    Tang Xinyi drank a few more mouthfuls of porridge, then picked up her bag and followed behind Tang Zhenhua.


    "Alright, then follow me to the intersection ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi followed Tang Zhenhua''s car all the way to the main road, and on the road, Tang Xinyi felt that the carriage was getting more and more convenient, so she casually mentioned about him wanting to take the test.


    Tang Zhenhua thought about it and confirmed that Tang Xinyi had a driver''s license. Then, he nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements. If you pass the examination once, how about dad buy you a car that you like?"


    "Thank you, dad ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi hugged Tang Zhenhua tightly, and casted his head on Tang Zhenhua''s shoulder in a spoiled manner ¡­


    Tang Zhenhua immediately laughed out loud, his mood evidently improving by a lot!


    Tang Xinyi drove around the Mo''s Group familiar with the road, patrolling it. Seeing that everyone was still following her rules, she couldn''t help but feel a little proud, seems like her ability is quite good.


    Tang Xinyi knocked on the door, hearing a familiar voice from inside, she opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing Mo Tianxing lowering his head to look at the documents, Tang Xinyi did not say a word as she sat to the side and waited for Mo Tianxing to settle his own matters.


    Mo Tianxing took a long time to retrieve his eyes, he suddenly remembered that there was someone knocking on the door, but no one said anything.


    Mo Tianxing raised his head in confusion, seeing Tang Xinyi who was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, he nodded his head in understanding.


    Why was he so polite this time? He even knocked on the door, and previously, he had always pushed the door open before entering!


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows, and out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the expression on Mo Tianxing''s face. The corner of her mouth twitched and she said in an indifferent tone: "Don''t look at me with such a gaze, I''m the Tang Family''s young miss, you have to be polite."


    Mo Tianxing smiled as he shook his head and returned to his seat. He lowered his body as if he was holding onto something.


    Tang Xinyi walked over and sat in front of him. Just as she sat down, Mo Tianxing handed him an u plate.


    "Xinyi, I think it''s best if I let you have a look earlier ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi took the USB drive and looked at it a few times, then looked at Mo Tianxing with suspicion. Mo Tianxing raised his chin, indicating that he should show it to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi took the USB drive to the side of the computer, gently inserted it into the computer and opened it up.


    The image was quickly displayed, and the angle looked like it was secretly taken, but it was still possible to tell that the three women were Zheng Xiunian, Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Xinyi quietly watched the movements inside, only her eyes remained focused on the computer screen, blinking his eyes a few times. It was only after the broadcast was over, that she slowly turned off the computer.


    Mo Tianxing held onto Tang Xinyi''s hand, and tightly grabbed onto her ¡­


    "Xinyi, I know that this news is a bit too ¡­"


    "Did You Zi record it?"


    Tang Xinyi interrupted Mo Tianxing. She didn''t need to comfort him right now, in fact, she was very glad to see this secret. In her previous life, she only knew that her mother, Lu Xinya, was killed by them until she died.


    He never thought that Zheng Xiunian was actually Liu Fanghua''s biological mother.


    It seemed that he had to find the proof of their killing Lu Xinya as soon as possible. If he was any later, he would have been afraid that the situation might change, because at the last moment, he heard the voice of the nanny. It was obvious that You Zi had already been discovered!


    "Mo Tianxing, can you help me find a person?"


    "Tell me ¡­"


    "Help me find the woman who was a babysitter at the Tang family ten years ago, Wang Lingling!"


    Tang Xinyi recalled this extremely familiar name. This woman was a woman who had disappeared before her mother''s incident, she had always been the more obedient kind of person who had been especially respectful to Lu Xinya. However, this woman had suddenly disappeared, it was definitely related to this matter, as long as he could find her, everything would be clear.


    "I will do my best to help you find them. However, you have to be careful as of late. I''m afraid they will attack you ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing frowned in worry, afraid that if he could not stay by Tang Xinyi''s side and something happened, what would happen?!


    It seemed that she was warning You Zi to stay close to Tang Xinyi ¡­


    Tang Xinyi nodded her head, removed the USB and returned it to Mo Tianxing.


    "It''s not safe to leave me here. I have to find evidence that they killed my mother!"


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes were wide open in disbelief. Could it be that Tang Xinyi''s mother did not die in a car accident, but was instead murdered by Zheng Xiunian and a few others?


    Tang Xinyi sneered. To an outsider, it looked like their mother was sent flying by a car that had lost control of her luck. However, things were not that simple!


    Mo Tianxing exhaled, nodded, and said to Tang Xinyi: "Don''t worry, Xinyi, I will find her."


    "That''s right. I have previously searched for her in A City. I think I can look for her from there ¡­"


    This was a clue he found in his previous life. He was killed before he could find him! I just hope that everything is the same as it was in the previous life...


    Mo Tianxing was indeed an experienced person. Just as Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she had already sent people out to investigate, but Tang Xinyi was also thinking how she would make them speak up if they couldn''t find Wang Lingling!


    Tang Xinyi did not hear any news of Mo Tianxing for three days straight. It seemed that if Wang Lingling really wanted to hide, it would be difficult to find her.


    On the other side, Lu''s Group held a press conference and a meeting of partners. Lu Haoxuan spoke of Lu''s Group''s thoughts, cooperation could continue, but if this happens again, the contract will be automatically cancelled.


    There were even many large and small companies that wanted to cooperate with Lu''s. Perhaps it was because of Mo Tianxing, but he had been extremely busy recently!


    Due to the position of the Shen''s Father, many of the former collaborators were retained by Shen''s Group, and at the same time, a press conference was held to apologize to Lu''s Group on the spot. However, they did not admit that it was Shen''s who was the mastermind.


    Everything seemed to be back on track. Tang Xinyi commuted to work normally and from time to time, she would run to the Mohist s to discuss the situation. She bought a huge sum of money for the Lu''s s and Mohist s.


    On this day, Tang Xinyi received a call, and upon hearing her name being called, Tang Xinyi was both surprised and happy!


    Tang Xinyi immediately put down the work in her hands and came to the agreed location.


    Tang Xinyi especially asked for a private room because they had a secret to tell.


    Tang Xinyi stayed in the private room, and would raise her hand to look at her watch later, while pacing back and forth.


    The door opened and a middle-aged woman in rough linen entered, her features faintly discernible.


    Tang Xinyi held her hand and asked anxiously: "You are? Aunt Wang? "


    The middle-aged woman sized Tang Xinyi up from head to toe, then nodded her head. With a slightly nasal voice, she said, "It''s me, it''s my Young Miss ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Wang Lingling happily, tears appearing in his eyes. It had been ten years before he could avenge his mother!

 C77

    After Tang Xinyi and Wang Lingling finished talking about what happened at home, Tang Xinyi went back to the main topic at hand, asking about what had happened.


    She knew that Tang Xinyi had been looking for her all these years, but she did not dare to come out. She was afraid that Zheng Xiunian and the others would find out about her existence.


    But now she had thought it through. Back then, Wang Lingling had accidentally heard their secret, that it was Lu Xinya who saved her. Yet, she could not avoid being killed by them.


    For the past ten odd years, he had been thinking about Lu Xinya every single night, and he had always been conflicted about whether or not he should return and tell Tang Zhenhua this earth-shattering secret!


    After more than ten years, Miss Tang Xinyi had grown up and gained the ability to take charge of herself. That was why she dared to reveal herself!


    When Tang Xinyi heard Wang Lingling''s story, the tears in her eyes never stopped. Gritting her teeth, fists holding her clothes, she trembled a little.


    "Aunt Wang, can you tell my dad what happened that year? I can''t let my mom die in vain!"


    Tang Xinyi looked into the distance with half-squinting eyes, as her cold voice came out from her cold and thin lips and echoed faintly within the private room.


    Wang Lingling was a little excited, she suddenly knelt down, and apologized to Tang Xinyi: "Miss, please forgive me for not living a proper life, and not exposing their evil deeds earlier, Wang Lingling is extremely grateful. This time I have come to inform Director Tang, to let Director Tang take revenge for Sister Xinya!"


    "Quickly get up, Aunt Wang ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi immediately grabbed Wang Lingling''s arm and helped her up. She lightly shook her head at Wang Lingling and said, "It''s not too late, the time is right ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi arranged for Wang Lingling to stay in a hotel, agreed to bring Tang Zhenhua to find her tomorrow, and went home!


    Seeing Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua, Tang Xinyi laughed coldly in her heart. Let''s see how you can laugh tomorrow!


    These past few days, Tang Xiyan had been watching Tang Zhenhua praise how well he did, but because of the previous incident, Tang Zhenhua had not arranged for him to work for a long time!


    , who was originally jealous of this treatment, was even more jealous of Tang Xinyi!


    Furthermore, because such a big thing had happened to his Shen''s, and because he was unable to contact Shen Xiu, his heart was currently filled with anxiety!


    Seeing Tang Xinyi return so early today, Tang Xiyan knew that she definitely did not bring me to her office. The more she thought about it, the more her hatred tightened, and she picked up her bag before leaving the room!


    The place Tang Xiyan came from was no other, it was the place she had people following him before, the underground underworld trading market.


    Tang Xiyan sat down opposite to Gao Han with a loud thump, looking at him arrogantly from a high above. She hooked her fingers, telling Gao Han to give her the thing that was following Tang Xinyi.


    With a cold face, Tang Xiyan threw her a sealed envelope and opened it excitedly.


    After a long while, the excitement on Tang Xiyan''s face disappeared, there was only anger on her face as she fiercely threw the envelope onto the table and pointed at the pictures ¡­


    "Is this what I spent 200 thousand on? I asked you to investigate? "Huh?"


    Gao Han tossed a pile of items in front of Tang Xi Yan with a "pa" sound. When Tang Xi Yan looked down and saw that this was her deposit, she pointed to the money and said with a frown, "What do you mean?" I told you to do something, why did you give me the money! I want a picture of her making a fool of herself...


    A dangerous look of warning appeared in Gao Han''s eyes. He didn''t expect this woman to be so unreasonable!


    He did not know if this was his bad luck or the lady in front of him, but after following her for half a month, he had yet to see her intimate contact with any man. Instead, it made him have a good impression of Tang Xinyi, and took quite a few photos that looked like they were real!


    Besides, she had a hacker expert by her side. Perhaps, she was that hacker! She was considered one of the top ranked people in the country, but she didn''t expect to still lose at her hands! This woman ¡­ Interesting!


    Gao Han''s patience seemed to be worn out as he looked at Tang Xinyi coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Those who don''t want to die, hurry up and take the money and get lost!"


    His words completely angered Tang Xiyan, this man was truly too arrogant, he obviously took his own money and did not give anything to, the more he looked, the more he did not seem like the person with such high evaluation from Shen Xiu!


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he caught a glimpse of a photo from the corner of his eyes. He gently picked it up to take a closer look and could not help but gape at it!


    Tang Xiyan picked up the photo and quickly ran out, while taking her phone from her bag to make a call.


    Seeing the annoying Tang Xiyan had left, Gao Han picked up these photos and organized them.


    In the picture, there was Tang Xinyi smiling, standing at the side of the platform waiting for a carriage, and feeding the wild cat bread by the side of the road ¡­


    After dinner, Tang Xinyi went to find Tang Zhenhua in his room, and closed the door after he looked around.


    On one hand, she wouldn''t say it so clearly. On the other hand, she didn''t see Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan at all during the entire day, and had only heard Tang Zhenhua say that they went to a gathering. She just didn''t know if it was true or false ¡­


    Tang Zhenhua was reading a book, and when he saw Tang Xinyi enter the room, he put down the book in his hand and looked at Tang Xinyi who had a stern expression.


    "Xinyi, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    "Dad, can you come with me to a place tomorrow?"


    "Where to? I still have another meeting to attend tomorrow! "


    "Dad, can you give it a push, Xinyi really has something urgent!"


    Looking at the anxious Tang Xinyi, Tang Zhenhua couldn''t help but laugh out loud and nod towards Tang Xinyi. How could he not agree to her request?


    Receiving Tang Zhenhua''s consent, Tang Xinyi walked over and hugged Tang Zhenhua, and said in a low voice: "Father, you still have me!"


    Seeing Tang Xinyi leaving the room, Tang Zhenhua smiled and shook his head, while muttering to himself: "What is this child up to!" With that said, he continued to read the book in his hands without any doubts.


    The morning of the second day, Tang Xinyi was as busy as ever as she worked at work the same. The only thing that made her feel different was that she somehow felt that Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan were looking at her differently. Tang Xinyi shook her head, thinking that maybe they wouldn''t have a good ending today, right?


    "Yes, Uncle Wang. Let''s go to the Holiday Inn."


    Tang Xinyi let Uncle Wang change the route, Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi, what is this child doing!


    Facing Tang Zhenhua''s doubts, Tang Xinyi pursed her lips and said softly: "Dad, I''m bringing you to meet an old friend. You can''t be too agitated if your body isn''t well, okay?"


    "Child, who else could be so excited about an old friend?"


    Tang Zhenhua laughed as he looked at the upright Tang Xinyi. The more he was like this, the more Tang Zhenhua wanted to see who this old friend was and why he didn''t come to find him.


    Don''t think about it, because the inn was about to arrive, and they would be able to see the old friend that Xinyi spoke of soon.


    "Clang ¡­" Closing... "Cluck ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi lightly knocked on the door as she waited for Wang Lingling to open the door.


    Tang Xinyi was panicking in her heart. From knocking to knocking, he knocked on the door and called out, "Aunt Wang? Aunt Wang, are you there? "


    "Xinyi, are you sure it''s this room? Is he still in bed? "


    Tang Zhenhua looked at the agitated Tang Xinyi and frowned slightly.


    Aunt Wang? Thinking about it, their family didn''t have any relatives with the surname Wang?


    "No, it can''t be. Something must have happened. No, I have to calm down!"


    Tang Xinyi ran to the front desk and quickly pushed open the door after asking for the room''s key.


    What she saw was an orderly room. Tang Xinyi searched through the rooms one by one, but still did not see Wang Lingling''s figure!


    Tang Xinyi fell down on the bed and stared blankly.


    "How is that possible? She clearly said it yesterday! "


    Tang Xinyi was somewhat unable to control her emotions. Obviously, she could take revenge for her mother today!


    Just what was going on!?


    "Xinyi, what''s wrong? Don''t scare Dad! It''s Aunt Wang. There''s no one with the surname Wang in our family! "


    Tang Zhenhua worriedly squatted in front of Tang Xinyi, and shook her arms to let the dazed Tang Xinyi come back to her senses.


    "Dad, do you remember that nanny Wang Lingling who went missing before my mother''s accident? "Aunt Wang is the one I''m talking about!"


    Tang Zhenhua recalled that there seemed to be such a person. His relationship with Lu Xinya was not bad, and he was a rather honest woman.


    But why was Xinyi looking for her?


    Tang Zhenhua''s mind was filled with question marks, he did not ask anymore, and only looked at Tang Xinyi, telling her to explain everything clearly.


    "Dad, do you believe that my mother was killed by someone else? Aunt Wang knew everything, because she heard about Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua''s scheme, she asked for help from my mother. My mother saved Wang Lingling, and yesterday, I found Aunt Wang, she said that she wanted to tell you the truth, but why isn''t she here anymore! "


    The more Tang Zhenhua heard, the more surprised he was. He suddenly stood up, and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    "Xinyi, you can''t speak nonsense! "How could your grandmother and Aunt Liu do such a thing?!"


    "Dad, how could I lie to you! "What I said was all true. I will definitely find the evidence!"


    Tang Xinyi''s tears rolled down her face. She knew Tang Zhenhua would not believe her!

 C78

    Tang Zhenhua hesitated, he did not know if he should believe what Tang Xinyi had said, but suddenly he saw a piece of paper on the bedside table. There were some words faintly written on it, and Tang Zhenhua walked over and picked up the piece of paper.


    After he finished reading, Tang Zhenhua''s face was filled with anger. He threw the paper slip onto Tang Xinyi''s body, and said while looking at her in disappointment: "Xinyi, I thought you would be as kind and pure as your mother back then. I am so disappointed in you! "


    "Dad ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi''s shout did not stop Tang Zhenhua from leaving. Tang Xinyi picked up the slip of paper from the ground and glanced at it.


    "Xinyi, Aunt Wang can''t do this kind of thing, even if you give me that much money, I still won''t be able to frame Madam Zheng and Madam Liu. I''m sorry, I''ll be going back, so don''t look for me anymore ¡­"


    When Tang Xinyi saw the words on the slip of paper, she understood why Tang Zhenhua was so angry!


    It seemed like Aunt Wang had been locked up by someone!


    No wonder Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan were not here yesterday afternoon. They must have come to look for Aunt Wang!


    It seemed that he had been too careless and careless!


    Where would Aunt Wang be taken?


    Right, let''s go check out the monitor first ¡­


    Tang Xinyi stayed in the control room for the entire day, but she did not find anyone entering or exiting the room!


    This is impossible!


    Something must be wrong...


    Tang Xinyi watched it over and over again, and suddenly realized that there were no videos from 4.32 to 4.40 in the afternoon. It seemed the same after watching it for a while, as there were no videos for these 8 minutes.


    8 Minutes...


    There were many things that could be done!


    Tang Xinyi turned her head and coldly looked at the security guard, and said: "Who went into the surveillance room yesterday, who deleted the video?"


    "I... No, no one came yesterday... "No, there seems to be a woman and a man ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi squinted her eyes, took out her phone to find Tang Xiyan''s photo and gave it to the security guard.


    "Is it her?"


    "Oh, yeah... She said she dropped something and needed to watch the video for a while. "


    Tang Xinyi kicked away the chair beside him and left angrily!


    After Tang Xinyi left, the security guard patted his chest and muttered to himself, "Oh my god! "This woman is so violent. It''s still the same girl from yesterday. Beautiful and gentle ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi was confused, the clue that she finally found was suddenly broken. She did not know where to start again, walking aimlessly alone on the streets.


    Unknowingly arriving at a tall building, he raised his head to look, this seemed to be Mo''s Group!


    Tang Xinyi thought for a while before going upstairs. Maybe Mo Tianxing had a way.


    At that moment, Mo Tianxing was standing in front of the french window, staring blankly at the world outside. It seemed like he had not seen her for a long time!


    Just as Mo Tianxing finished thinking, Tang Xinyi''s feeble voice came from behind him ¡­


    "Mo Tianxing, I need your help!"


    Mo Tianxing turned his body in surprise. For a moment, he felt like he was hallucinating.


    But when he saw the exhaustion and worry on Tang Xinyi''s face, he knew that it was real, because his fantasy wouldn''t make her worry or worry!


    Mo Tianxing sat opposite of Tang Xinyi and poured a cup of water for her and passed it to her.


    "What would make you ask me to help you? This is a rare occurrence! "


    Tang Xinyi told Mo Tianxing about the meeting with Wang Lingling yesterday and what happened this morning, including the note and the surveillance footage that she had found.


    Mo Tianxing used his long fingers to rub his chin, and said: "This is obviously a conspiracy, don''t you know that you are being followed?"


    Mo Tianxing frowned and shouted.


    "You Zi!"


    Immediately after, a figure flashed by and stood respectfully beside Mo Tianxing. He lowered his head and said: "There is indeed someone following Miss Tang, but You Zi did not say anything when she saw that she did not have any intentions of harming Miss Tang!"


    Mo Tianxing speechlessly pressed down on his temples. It seemed that it was too inappropriate for him to give You Zi to Tang Xinyi, as You Zi''s character was not suitable for her to do this job. Her thoughts were too simple, something big would happen sooner or later!


    "Don''t blame You Zi. Even if You Zi were to say it out loud, there is still another way after it has been cleaned up."


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. Right now, the most important thing was not to find the reason, but to find a way to find Wang Lingling.


    Mo Tianxing did not quite agree with Tang Xinyi''s words. Regardless of whether or not Wang Lingling truly wanted to help Tang Xinyi, he had to prepare another plan. Yesterday, Tang Xinyi had acted in a rather hasty manner and did not consider everything ¡­


    Mo Tianxing hooked his finger at Tang Xinyi, hinting for her to come closer to him.


    Tang Xinyi was not in the mood to joke around with Mo Tianxing. Seeing his appearance, she immediately became angry and shouted: "If you have anything to say, quickly say it!"


    After being shouted at by Tang Xinyi, Mo Tianxing immediately became pitiful looking at Tang Xinyi.


    "I''m going to give you another idea, you scared me out of my mind ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths, trying her best to calm herself down. When she opened his eyes, his voice was much gentler, but one could still hear the crunching sounds of her teeth against each other.


    Mo Tianxing did not tease Tang Xinyi anymore. He got up and sat beside Tang Xinyi, then prostrated beside his ear and said: "The things that happened that year, it would be best for them to say it themselves!"


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Tianxing revealed a meaningful smile, and whispered in Tang Xinyi''s ear


    Tang Xinyi also revealed a smile that she did not see for a long time, there was a hint of madness in his smile!


    Tang Xinyi blurrily returned home. Seeing that Tang Zhenhua had not come back yet, he entered the hall and saw Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua chatting happily.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly ran over and pulled Liu Fanghua who was on the sofa. Her red and swollen eyes were round and bloodshot, and her hands were like iron pincers grabbing onto Liu Fanghua''s arms tightly.


    Tang Xinyi shook Liu Fanghua with all her might as she muttered to herself nonstop.


    "It was you who killed my mother. It was you who killed her. I want revenge ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" Let go! Are you crazy, Tang Xinyi? "Let go of me!"


    Liu Fanghua was extremely frightened by Tang Xinyi''s actions, both of her hands continuously moved back and forth, pushing at Tang Xinyi, wanting to quickly struggle away from her.


    Zheng Xiunian tried to pull the two of them apart, but Tang Xinyi''s grip was too tight, and even after pulling apart the thread, Liu Fanghua''s clothes did not leave the least bit.


    Looking around, Zheng Xiunian picked up the walking stick below her feet that was as thick as an infant''s arm and directly threw it towards Tang Xinyi.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Only then did Zheng Xiunian realize that the cane had fallen onto Liu Fanghua''s body. The miserable scream had obviously come from her as well.


    Just as Zheng Xiunian''s walking stick was about to land, Tang Xinyi dodged fiercely and pulled Liu Fanghua to the spot where she was standing just now!


    Zheng Xiunian raised his walking stick once again, and fiercely swung it down when she saw the right spot, and immediately, Zheng Xiunian used all of her strength!


    "Ah ¡­" "Help, kill!"


    Tang Xinyi jumped up, and instantly dropped the hand that was grabbing Liu Fanghua, and ran up the stairs while shouting!


    On the other hand, Zheng Xiunian''s pole had caused a crack in the floor, and she was gasping for breath while leaning on her staff.


    Liu Fanghua helped Zheng Xiunian lie down on the sofa and endured the pain as she took off her torn clothes, revealing the pinching marks on her swollen back and arms.


    Liu Fanghua was still fine before she got injured, but after seeing such a serious injury with his own eyes, she immediately teared up, the only difference was that the malice in his eyes did not decrease at all!


    "Mom, do you think that Tang Xinyi is playing the fool again?"


    Zheng Xiunian moved her eyes that were like snakes and scorpions, and gently shook her head.


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s truly crazy or not, we definitely won''t forgive her this time. Since she has come to our doorsteps, we will eliminate any future troubles!"


    Zheng Xiunian''s fierce voice sounded out in the hall, but they did not see anyone staring at them from the darkness ¡­

 C79

    Just as the two of them were discussing this, the door opened.


    With a face full of exhaustion, Tang Zhenhua pushed the door open and changed into a pair of slippers before walking onto the sofa.


    Walking to the sofa, he saw the furious Zheng Xiunian and the battered Liu Fanghua with red eyes and a tear-stained face. He frowned and asked: "Fanghua, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Liu Fanghua heard Tang Zhenhua, she merely raised her eyes to look at him before lowering his head and crying loudly ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian, who was at the side, used her walking stick to knock on the Italian carpet that was handmade on the ground, making a "thump thump" sound. She glared at Tang Zhenhua and snorted, then said to Tang Zhenhua slowly: "What''s wrong? Isn''t it all because of your precious daughter, acting crazy when you''re at home? You have to say that we harmed Lu Xinya, and look how you beat him up! "This is too outrageous ¡­"


    When Tang Zhenhua heard it, he frowned. How did Xinyi become like this? Could it be that her mother, Lu Xinya, was about to die?


    "Fanghua, it was indeed Xinyi''s fault this time, but some things happened and Xinyi might really have lost her mind. I will go upstairs to look at Xinyi, you should quickly go to the hospital to check on him."


    After saying that, Tang Zhenhua hurriedly walked toward Tang Xinyi''s room with three steps and two steps.


    Tang Zhenhua walked in front of the door, lightly knocked a few times, and called out to Tang Xinyi who was inside: "Xinyi? "I''m your dad. Can I come in?"


    There was no response from inside, so Tang Zhenhua asked again but there was still no response.


    Tang Zhenhua''s heart tightened. He was afraid that something might have happened to Tang Xinyi so he quickly twisted the handle of the door, and with a light turn of the door, the door was opened. Tang Zhenhua rushed into the room.


    Tang Zhenhua did not leave. Instead, he sat on the bedside with a gentle and warm expression on his face as he watched Tang Xinyi, who was turning her back to sleep, and then turned his head to look at the frame beside the bed that contained a happy smile!


    The picture in the frame was a picture of their family of three, which was so naive that they took a photo together on Tang Xinyi''s tenth birthday. Although he made a mistake at that time and made Liu Fanghua pregnant with Tang Xiyan, Lu Xinya had still treated him extremely well when she was with Tang Xinyi, so she had always brought Tang Xinyi along wherever she liked.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced that feeling when I think about it ¡­


    Tang Zhenhua looked at the photo just like that, recalling every single detail from before.


    "Xinyi, I know you miss your mother, but I really do want to wake up from this dream sometimes so much that I don''t know if this is a dream or reality. Actually, I also want to think that this is a dream! After waking up, we were still one of the three families that were blissfully happy ¡­ "


    "Xinyi, you have already grown up. You need to learn how to stand on your own two feet. If there comes a day when father is no longer around, I will also be at ease ¡­"


    "Your mother has already left, and you''ve already grown up, so some random thoughts shouldn''t hinder your heart. Your father knows that your granny and your Aunt Liu don''t treat you well, but they won''t be honest either ¡­"


    Unknowingly, Tang Zhenhua sat beside Tang Xinyi''s bed and talked for half an hour.


    Tang Zhenhua carefully covered Tang Xinyi with the quilt. It was still a little cold at night, so he lightly patted Tang Xinyi and said: "Sleep well, good night, my daughter."


    When Tang Xinyi heard the door closing, she slowly opened her eyes. There were too many tears on her face.


    Tang Xinyi raised her hand and made a gesture. You Zi''s speed was fast enough to appear in her line of sight.


    "Make your move. It''s been hard on you these few days!"


    You Zi bowed and walked out the door, doing what she had to do.


    Tang Xinyi got off the bed, walked to the window, and opened the curtain with a "whoosh", looking at the moon outside.


    Tonight''s moon was very round and bright, bringing a trace of cold moonlight onto Tang Xinyi''s face, she could clearly see her expression of determination and confidence.


    "Mom, I will definitely avenge you!"


    In the morning, Tang Zhenhua was in a good mood because he had dreamt of Lu Xinya. Although he had missed her especially, he had rarely dreamed of her in all these years.


    Last night, not only did he dream about Lu Xinya, he also dream that she was smiling at him and acting like a spoiled child, as if they had just fallen in love ¡­


    A few of them sat down and ate their breakfast. Tang Zhenhua carefully observed that Tang Xinyi was not present.


    "Eh? Xinyi still hasn''t woken up? "


    Tang Zhenhua turned to look at a nanny at his side. The nanny gently shook her head and replied respectfully.


    Tang Zhenhua frowned, he was a little worried. Tang Xinyi was not a lazy kid, did she get sick? No, I have to go and have a look...


    Just as Tang Zhenhua was about to go upstairs and take a look at Tang Xinyi, he heard a song.


    "A flock of ducks swam past the bridge in front of the gate ¡­"


    When Tang Zhenhua looked up, he was stunned at where he stood and also shocked when he saw Zheng Xiunian and the other two eating.


    Tang Xinyi''s hair was messy like a chicken''s nest, and her clothes had not changed. She was still wearing the same pajamas she had worn last night, and one of her pants had even rolled up to her knees, while the other one had been put down to cover her feet.


    Tang Zhenhua''s eyes flashed with pain, he grabbed onto Tang Xinyi''s hand and anxiously looked at her, and asked again and again: "Xinyi, Xinyi, what''s wrong?"


    "Hmm? Dad? Dad, you have to play with me... Why don''t we play hide and seek? "


    Tang Xinyi grabbed onto Tang Zhenhua''s arm instead, not letting him leave, while pulling him to walk in circles.


    Tang Zhenhua was unable to stand still after being pulled like this by Tang Xinyi, and could only move back and forth due to Tang Xinyi''s strength. Seeing Tang Xinyi in this state, his eyes couldn''t help but tear up.


    Zheng Xiunian stared at Tang Xinyi with her sinister eyes, as if he wanted to see through her and see what she was up to!


    Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan were both extremely shocked, they did not even notice that their chopsticks had dropped, and when they regained their senses, what remained in their eyes were complacency and schadenfreude!


    Tang Xiyan was extremely happy in her heart. It was just that she did not expect her endurance to be so poor. It seemed like all of her previous cleverness and calmness was forced out!


    I have to play with you...


    When Tang Xinyi was pulling Tang Zhenhua around, he could clearly see the expressions of these three people''s expressions without leaving a trace. It seemed that this old cunning guy, Zheng Xiunian, was really hard to deal with!


    He still needed to work harder to make Zheng Xiunian believe that he was really crazy and that he still needed to use some other methods!


    "Uncle Wang, hurry up and call Principal Zhang. I''m sorry, but I need you to come home quickly."


    Tang Zhenhua suddenly thought of his good friend, the dean of a mental health academy. When he was learning this major, Tang Zhenhua had mocked him before, but he never thought that one day, he would ask for his help.


    After a long while, a few people finally coaxed Tang Xinyi onto the dining table. Tang Xinyi looked at them with a face full of fear.


    After looking forward to it for a long time, Principal Zhang was finally invited.


    When Tang Zhenhua saw Zhang Zhiyuan had arrived and shouted for him to hurry over, Zhang Zhiyuan ran over with the medicine box hurriedly. Seeing Tang Xinyi''s appearance, he was surprised for a moment, put down the medicine box and sat opposite to Tang Xinyi.


    Zhang Zhiyuan helped Tang Xinyi inspect it. A pained look appeared on his face and he sighed.


    His sigh frightened Tang Zhenhua quite a bit, and he quickly asked about Tang Xinyi''s situation, causing Zhang Zhiyuan to frown as he looked at the few people surrounding him waiting for the results.


    "Just what kind of stimulation did Xinyi suffer? Her body''s endurance level is the worst, but this time, the stimulation was too great, and caused her memories to automatically be sealed. This means that Xinyi has gone insane ¡­"


    Zhang Zhiyuan''s words were like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples, it was because someone was happy and someone was sad!


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi who was playing with his hair, and fiercely slapped his face. If Zhang Zhiyuan had not stopped him in time, Tang Zhenhua would have slapped him countless of times!


    Tang Xinyi''s hand that was playing with her hair suddenly stopped, her eyes slightly red. She forcefully held back her tears and calmed herself down.


    Tang Zhenhua seemed to have aged many years in an instant. He sighed in a low voice and didn''t speak for a long time ¡­


    Zhang Zhiyuan patted Tang Zhenhua''s shoulders and comforted him: "Don''t worry, there''s hope for Xinyi''s illness to be cured. Bring her to me, I''m confident that I can help her recover ¡­"


    "Really? Really? Great... True... "Great!"


    After Tang Zhenhua heard Zhang Zhiyuan''s words, he excitedly grabbed his hands and tightly gripped them. He stared at Zhang Zhiyuan, afraid that he would hear wrong!


    Zhang Zhiyuan gave him a comforting look, and then brought the reluctant Tang Xinyi out of the house, to the mental hospital that Zhang Zhiyuan was in charge of! Tang Zhenhua was not at ease, and followed him.


    Zheng Xiunian and the other two who were at home couldn''t hold back their laughter. The malice in their eyes was like venom that was extracted from them.

 C80

    In the evening, Zheng Xiunian, Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan were discussing something in their room.


    Tang Xiyan laughed proudly, and took her credit to Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua.


    "Grandma, Mom, I did well this time!"


    Liu Fanghua smiled and gave Tang Xiyan a big thumbs up.


    Zheng Xiunian also nodded her head, but she still felt that it was a bit worried. She kept thinking that it was impossible for Tang Xinyi to go crazy so easily!


    Liu Fanghua disagreed and told her what she thought.


    "Mom, don''t think too much. Zhang Zhiyuan has already been diagnosed. He is such a serious person, it''s impossible for him to lie!"


    Tang Xiyan nodded and interrupted.


    "Right, Grandma, what''s more, Tang Xinyi has already known that we have harmed that woman for a long time, she was so desperate to gather evidence, and after so much effort, she finally found a witness, but we got her instead. Furthermore, father was so disappointed in him, she definitely could not endure such a huge provocation!"


    Zheng Xiunian heard that their words made sense, maybe she really was overthinking it! Zheng Xiunian suppressed the doubts in her heart and started to think about how she could let Tang Xinyi get rid of her before she was cured ¡­


    After exiting Zheng Xiunian''s room, Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan walked down the hallway one after another, heading towards their own room.


    Tang Xiyan suddenly felt a gust of wind from behind him, he turned around and saw that the windows were all fine, why was there a gust of wind?


    Not caring about it, Tang Xiyan shook her head and turned her body, jogging two steps in an attempt to catch up with Liu Fanghua. Suddenly, she felt a gust of wind, very clear, and definitely not an illusion.


    "Yan Er, what''s wrong? What''s wrong? "


    When Liu Fanghua heard Tang Xiyan''s shout, she immediately stopped and turned her head to see what was happening. She ran to Tang Xiyan''s side, squatted down to help her up, but was grabbed tightly by Tang Xiyan, right where she pinched her yesterday, to the point where Liu Fanghua was grimacing in pain. "Let go!"


    Tang Xiyan was truly frightened, upon hearing Liu Fanghua''s shout, she did not let go, but was instead afraid that Liu Fanghua would push her and hold on even tighter!


    "Mom ¡­" Yes... "There''s a ghost!"


    Tang Xiyan buried her head in Liu Fanghua''s embrace, his entire body trembling, as his body completely pressed down on top of Liu Fanghua''s. Liu Fanghua did not hear Tang Xiyan''s voice, she only tried her best to support her body and pull Tang Xiyan into the room.


    The bright light in the room calmed Tang Xiyan down a lot, but she still did not dare to sit right next to him.


    Liu Fanghua gasped for breath, and with a "pa" sound, she hit Tang Xiyan''s body. She roared at Tang Xiyan: "What are you doing! Look at you in the middle of the night... Those who do not know will think that you''ve met a ghost! "


    "That''s right, mom, I just saw a ghost. A ghost in white clothes scared me to death ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan said what she saw in a tearful voice.


    After saying that, Liu Fanghua''s expression changed, and she scolded: "Stupid girl, where are you going to be like this? Alright, alright, you should hurry back to sleep, I think you just used your phone too many times and tired your eyes out!"


    "Is that so? "But, it''s so real ¡­"


    Liu Fanghua consoled Tang Xiyan as she pushed her.


    Walking to the door, Tang Xiyan pulled Liu Fanghua''s hand and said in a spoiled manner: "Mom, I''m scared, why don''t you send me?"


    Liu Fanghua laughed and shook her head, such a big person but she was actually such a coward!


    Liu Fanghua, who had sent Tang Xiyan back to her room, was walking along the corridor. Only her footsteps could be heard!


    "Pa ¡­"


    As Liu Fanghua walked along the corridor, a small vase in front of her suddenly dropped, making an ear-piercing sound.


    "Who?" Don''t play tricks here! "


    Liu Fanghua''s legs trembled as shshestood in place. Her eyes widened as she looked around the corridor, and after looking back and forth a few times, he did not find anything abnormal.


    Liu Fanghua walked forward one step at a time and nervously turned her head back and forth. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew into her neck, and instantly caused her goosebumps to rise all over her body.


    Liu Fanghua''s heart was in a panic. Her breathing also became rapid, and she covered her head as she ran back to her room. She used a blanket to cover her entire body, and didn''t dare move for a long time!


    Early in the morning, Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan appeared in front of Zheng Xiunian with two panda eyes.


    Looking at the two''s exhausted appearance, Zheng Xiunian could not help but ask, "What did you do yesterday? If you don''t sleep, you will be screaming at home! "


    "Mom ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Liu Fanghua felt that it was a bit hard to say, after all, she hadn''t seen anything.


    Hearing Zheng Xiunian''s question, Tang Xiyan was so scared that she instantly shrank his legs and looked back and forth while hugging his legs. Then, he turned to Zheng Xiunian and said, "Grandma, our house is not clean ¡­. Why don''t we find a Daoist priest to take a look? "


    "What''s not clean, you''re not allowed to speak nonsense ¡­"


    When Zheng Xiunian heard her, she immediately roared at her in anger!


    Tang Xiyan looked pitifully at Liu Fanghua, who hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "Mom, I saw it too ¡­ Do you think it''s actually Lu Xinya''s vengeful spirit? "


    really couldn''t think of who else, tomorrow would be the day of Lu Xinya''s death, maybe it really was her soul, then what should she do!


    "Humph!" There must be someone trying to trick you guys. Maybe it was Tang Xinyi that girl who was playing tricks on you all! "Don''t be fooled ¡­"


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no ''but''! Alright! Hurry up and pack up for Zhenhua, he will leave today! "


    With that, Zheng Xiunian no longer paid any attention to them. She sat on the sofa and closed her eyes, thinking about something ¡­


    After a while, Tang Zhenhua returned. At the same time, Liu Fanghua packed her luggage and went downstairs!


    Tang Zhenhua took the luggage, and said to Liu Fanghua in a low voice: "Fanghua, it''s been hard on you."


    "Do we have to be so clear about each other as well?!"


    Liu Fanghua laughed as if she did not care about it, and helped to tidy up Tang Zhenhua''s clothes.


    Zheng Xiunian who was sitting on the sofa stood up and walked over to Tang Zhenhua''s side, pretending to be considerate and considerate as she asked Tang Zhenhua about Tang Xinyi''s situation.


    Tang Zhenhua shook his head lightly. He had accompanied her throughout the entire night, and his sleep was extremely unstable; he only slept soundly after the latter half of the night.


    Zheng Xiunian could not help but be suspicious. Last night, Tang Xinyi was in the hospital, she did not have the time to come here, could it be that there was someone else? Or could it really be that she, Lu Xinya, had returned?


    No matter who you are, I will definitely find you and not forgive you!


    Tang Zhenhua looked at the three people in front of him, thought for a bit, and still, spoke up.


    "Mom, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. You guys shouldn''t go to the hospital to see Xinyi for the next two days. Her condition is extremely unstable right now, and she can''t be provoked anymore!"


    "Don''t worry!" I know what I''m doing! "


    Zheng Xiunian bowed and cupped her hands to Tang Zhenhua, indicating for him to leave without worrying!


    Tang Zhenhua nodded, he supported himself with the luggage and left.


    "Mom, are we really not going to the hospital?"


    Liu Fanghua puzzledly asked.


    "Of course not! Right now, it''s a good time to take advantage of the fact that Tang Zhenhua isn''t home to take care of her!"


    Zheng Xiunian slowly said with a smile on her wrinkled face. With the cold and vicious gaze in her eyes, anyone who saw him would feel extremely terrified!

 C81

    In the hospital, Tang Xinyi was lying on her bed looking at computers. Now that no one was bothering him, she needed to earn some money, and the company needed to quickly develop!


    "Xinyi, are you up yet? "Your grandmother and the others are here to see you."


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhiyuan''s cheerful voice came from outside the door. Tang Xinyi quickly packed up her things and laid on the bed, pretending to be asleep ¡­


    This was a promise between her and Dean Zhang Zhiyuan, so the person who came to look for her needed to call her first, because she knew that Zheng Xiunian and the others would not let her pass through peaceful days waiting for her to recover.


    Being able to be opened easily, Zhang Zhiyuan walked at the very front. Seeing that Tang Xinyi was sleeping, he turned his head and made a silent gesture, then quietly walked in.


    Zheng Xiunian and the other two stood outside the door without moving, indicating for Zhang Zhiyuan to wake Tang Xinyi up first.


    Zhang Zhiyuan did not care about Zheng Xiunian''s expression. With a turn of her body, her face was filled with contempt and disgust!


    Zhang Zhiyuan gently laid next to Tang Xinyi, and used his hands to shake Tang Xinyi''s body as he softly called out, "Xinyi ¡­ When Xinyi wakes up, look who''s come to see you! "


    "Hm ~"


    Tang Xinyi pretended to be woken up just now, she rubbed his eyes and sat up with Zhang Zhiyuan''s support, and looked at Zhang Zhiyuan with his blurry eyes and laughed foolishly.


    "Is it time for dinner?"


    Zhang Zhiyuan rubbed Tang Xinyi''s hair, laughed and shook her head, then pointed towards the three people outside the door, and gently said to her: "It''s not, we still have to wait a while after the meal, do you see who came to see you?"


    Tang Xinyi followed Zhang Zhiyuan''s hand and looked outside the door. Seeing that Tang Xinyi was already awake, Zheng Xiunian walked in with her walking stick in hand. Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan also came in with him from behind.


    Tang Xinyi tilted her head and looked at Zheng Xiunian suspiciously. There was nothing in her eyes.


    "Xinyi, are you better now? "We''re worried about you ¡­"


    Under Zheng Xiunian''s instructions, Liu Fanghua walked over to the sickbed and sat down. She looked at Tang Xinyi with her sharp eyes, as if she wanted to find some clues from Tang Xinyi''s face.


    Liu Fanghua turned and silently shook her head at Zheng Xiunian. Zheng Xiunian squinted her eyes, it seemed that Tang Xinyi was really stupid.


    Zheng Xiunian walked forward with a serious face. She stared at Tang Xinyi without any expression.


    When Tang Xinyi saw Zheng Xiunian, the silly smile on her face first revealed a look of fear, and at the same time, she used her hands to grab onto Zhang Zhiyuan''s clothes.


    Suddenly, Tang Xinyi seemed to have seen something, and her stunned expression slowly changed into one of happiness. She was so happy that she was dancing with joy, and while laughing, she pointed at Zheng Xiunian''s back and said: "That big sister is so pretty ¡­. Like my mother! "


    Zheng Xiunian was shocked, her pupils dilated as she turned her head fiercely. There was nothing behind her but the Tang Xiyan at her side.


    Tang Xiyan heard Tang Xinyi praise her as beautiful, although she did not like the last part of the words, but with the last part, they were not important.


    Tang Xiyan smiled as she sat in front of Tang Xinyi. She raised her eyebrows like a proud peacock and said to Tang Xinyi: "Big sister, I didn''t think that you would tell the truth when you''re sick ¡­"


    He never thought that Tang Xinyi would ignore her, not even giving her a glance, still staring directly behind Zheng Xiunian, tilting her head in puzzlement ¡­


    Tang Xinyi''s appearance caused both Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua to feel goosebumps all over their bodies. Liu Fanghua even unconsciously moved two steps away from her, and turned her head to look behind Zheng Xiunian. It was as if she also saw a woman in white clothes with disheveled hair, and shouted while covering her eyes!


    Her shout caused the skeptical Zheng Xiunian to panic, as she turned around to see what was behind him ¡­


    "Grandma ¡­" You... "There really is someone behind you!"


    After Liu Fanghua shouted, Tang Xinyi also saw a woman behind her, and it was the one she saw last night ¡­


    As Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan were embracing, Zheng Xiunian turned around to look for the woman that they were talking about. However, she did not see the cold smile on Tang Xinyi''s lips nor the coldness in her eyes ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian became angry and put down the cane heavily. It was unknown whether she was angry or scared, but she pointed at Tang Xinyi and said, "You ¡­. "You evil woman, see if I don''t beat you to death today!"


    Just as she said that, Zheng Xiunian lifted her walking stick and used all of her strength to hit Tang Xinyi!


    "Ah ¡­" "Help, kill ¡­"


    The cane did not appear on Tang Xinyi''s body like she was thinking, but it could not be hit any further. She raised her head and saw that Zhang Zhiyuan was tightly grabbing onto his walking stick, unable to move at all ¡­


    "Zhang Zhiyuan, let go. I''m teaching the children of our Tang Family a lesson, it has nothing to do with you, an outsider!"


    Zheng Xiunian was so angry that she did not even think about it seriously before blurting out those words.


    Zhang Zhi Xuan frowned, his eyes was filled with coldness, he raised his head and looked at Zheng Xiunian, and said coldly: "Since Tang Zhenhua gave Xinyi to me, I have the responsibility of taking care of her safety, and in this place, you are the ones who are an outsider ¡­ Please go out! Xinyi still needs treatment! "


    Zheng Xiunian''s fierce face twisted, and after a few seconds, she shouted coldly at Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan: "Go!"


    Under Zhang Zhiyuan''s ice-cold gaze and the frightened Tang Xinyi who was hiding behind Zhang Zhiyuan, they left ¡­


    After they had left far away, Zhang Zhiyuan turned around to look at Tang Xinyi. Seeing that she was fine, he relaxed and said to Tang Xinyi after thinking for a bit, "Xinyi, be careful today and tomorrow. I don''t think they will let you off just like that ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhang. I know what I''m doing!"


    At the moment, Tang Xinyi''s eyes were still filled with her own shrewdness, and no longer had that silly look from before!


    Zhang Zhiyuan nodded, the current Tang Xinyi was no longer the cowardly her of the past, she was the one who was more like her mother! He couldn''t help but think back to when they were young ¡­


    He was classmates with Tang Zhenhua and her, and he and Tang Zhenhua were very good brothers, but at the same time, they also fell in love with Lu Xinya ¡­


    The night before he was going to confess to Lu Xinya, Tang Zhenhua suddenly told him that he was in love! The target was Lu Xinya ¡­


    That night, he was drunk from drinking too much. He really wanted to run in front of Tang Zhenhua and accuse him of stealing away his beloved one. How he thought of how Lu Xinya would tell her that his love for her was no less than anyone else''s!


    However, he chose to remain silent. Perhaps this was the only reason why he could still stay by her side. Since he couldn''t obtain you, he could only silently protect you ¡­


    Tang Zhenhua and Lu Xinya had married, he had also married, because Lu Xinya had introduced his wife. Since Lu Xinya said that she would be happy to see her, she was willing to let her see him too!


    When he found out that Tang Zhenhua had let Lu Xinya down, he ran over and fought with Tang Zhenhua. Both of them were injured all over, and the two men started crying bitterly.


    Not long after, news of Lu Xinya''s death spread out. During that period of time, he was like a zombie, she did not dare go back home, afraid that her wife and children would see through him, and she did not dare go back to see Tang Zhenhua, afraid that someone might not be able to control themselves and hurt him. She could only stay in the hospital and work hard during the day so that she would not think about it.


    Later, his wife and children came to the hospital to talk to him...


    He did not know that while he was desperately protecting the other woman, the other woman was looking at him with hopeful eyes, hoping that he would be able to take a look back!


    Actually, his wife already knew that he liked Lu Xinya, a woman''s intuition was very accurate. Moreover, she was Lu Xinya''s best friend, but even though Tang Zhenhua and Lu Xinya didn''t see the look in his eyes, she could tell, because she had also liked Zhang Zhiyuan since a long time ago ¡­


    After her wife and children left, Zhang Zhiyuan thought a lot and thought it through! That night, he returned home. He hugged his child and his wife before saying apologetically to her, "Thank you, wife. You''ve waited so long for me ¡­"


    In the end, her wife couldn''t hold back the tears in her eyes as she hugged Zhang Zhiyuan tightly and cried. It was as if at this moment, even if she received even more grievances, it was worth it ¡­


    From that moment onwards, Zhang Zhiyuan worked hard and returned home on time. He would make up for what he owed them before!


    Zhang Zhiyuan also frequently went to''s home to visit her, but back then, Tang Xinyi was extremely afraid of people, so she didn''t dare to say anything even if she suffered. Once again, she saw Tang Xiyan snatching away her things, but she still didn''t cry or make a move.


    A few years had passed so quickly, and Tang Xinyi was still as unknown as before. That night, she suddenly found herself and showed herself a video, claiming that she wanted me to help her and find evidence against Lu Xinya!


    At that moment, the stone that had been stuck in his heart for a long time was flipped over again, and without any hesitation at all, he agreed. If he did not personally witness this video, he probably would not have known that Tang Zhenhua was always buried in a conspiracy!


    This was a trap set up by him and Tang Xinyi, but at this moment, he realized that Tang Xinyi was far from the person who he knew ¡­

 C82

    Zheng Xiunian and the other two people left the hospital, Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan were still very far away from her, and their minds were in a bit of a daze. Zheng Xiunian snorted coldly, feeling very dissatisfied with Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan!


    If he couldn''t even handle such a tiny bit of stimulation, how would he accomplish anything in the future?


    Even if it was really Lu Xinya''s ghost, so what? When he was alive, she could kill him, but if she died, he wouldn''t be afraid of her!


    After Zheng Xiunian got on the car, she saw that Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan did not want to sit in the back seat with her, so he shouted at them, "You guys can take a taxi! "I still have things to do ¡­"


    Of course she had something on her mind, she wouldn''t let Tang Xinyi live past tonight!


    Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan couldn''t wait to leave with her. They immediately nodded and took a taxi to leave ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian gave the driver an address, telling him to come here. She couldn''t make a move on herself, so she could find someone else to help her! Zheng Xiunian thought for a while and revealed a terrifying smile.


    In the afternoon, Tang Xinyi was lying on her bed resting with her eyes closed. Last night, she had feigned sickness and did not sleep well in the middle of the night, and today, Zheng Xiunian and the others had gone through a lot of trouble early in the morning.


    "Hua ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi who was lying on the bed, planning to sleep, was suddenly tied up by a machine on the sickbed, unable to move!


    What is happening...


    Tang Xinyi struggled with all her might, but just as she was about to shout for help, she heard the door open. Tang Xinyi tilted her head, wanting to look at the person who just arrived.


    He saw a man in white, wearing a mask and a hat, walking in with a medical cart ¡­


    "Tang Xinyi, it''s time for the injection ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi squinted her eyes. How could she not know that she still needed more injections? She immediately calmed down and stared at the person who came, thinking about who sent her, but she had underestimated how much Zheng Xiunian hated her!


    "What is it? Is Zheng Xiunian really that impatient? "


    The man opened his eyes wide, as though he did not expect Tang Xinyi to be clear-headed, and the news he received was to deal with a lunatic with no weapons ¡­


    The man wasn''t an ordinary person. He instantly calmed down and the corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    "It seems like, Zheng Xiunian also had her eyes on her, but she was actually fooled by a little girl!"


    The man walked to Tang Xinyi''s side. Looking at Tang Xinyi who was tied up like a fried dough twist, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Tang Xinyi? Not bad ¡­ To be able to force Zheng Xiunian to such an extent, it could be said that you have some ability! But unfortunately, you will disappear today. You should just obediently enjoy the last layer, don''t worry ¡­ I won''t let you suffer! "


    "Oh? Do you want to give me a lethal injection? It would be better to just kill me with one slash! What? That old demoness wanted to kill me alone, and also wanted to sow discord between my father and Uncle Zhang? "Isn''t her appetite a bit too big ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi saw the man wearing white gloves take out a syringe and was pushing the liquid inside.


    On the surface, Tang Xinyi looked calm, but her heart was already churning. If she were to test her heart rate now, she would definitely exceed the normal!


    The fact that he could come in meant that Zhang Zhiyuan had been led somewhere else by him. You Zi had been sent to his house to monitor the three women, and he didn''t have anyone else by his side that he could use.


    Tang Xinyi took a deep breath in and out, trying her best to calm her heart down and find a way to or try to delay time, hoping that Uncle Zhang would quickly sense it!


    "Hey!" Handsome, how can you do such a thing at such a young age! "It''s such a good year, we have to commit murder and set fires ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi caught sight of a flash of helplessness in the man''s eyes!


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes and continued: "Are you lacking money? I can give you money, but I won''t let you do anything. You take the money and leave here.


    "I''m not lacking in money!"


    The man finally let out a breath of relief and stopped what he was doing. Seeing that there was hope, Tang Xinyi relaxed a little and asked with an especially gentle tone.


    "Why is that? "Could it be that she has done you a favor?"


    A look of hesitation appeared on the man''s face. He looked troubled!


    Tang Xinyi did not speak, nor did she ask him in a hurry. She could not interrupt his train of thoughts at this time, otherwise, the one who was out of luck would be herself ¡­


    Just as Tang Xinyi thought, the man finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "She ¡­" It was a favor to me! She saved my mother, so I want to repay her kindness and help her! "


    Tang Xinyi was a little shocked by this result. She never thought that a person who dared to kill someone would actually do so to repay a debt of gratitude.


    "Even if I have to repay your gratitude, I can''t do such a thing as murder and arson, right? You are not repaying the kindness, you are helping the evil! What kind of person is she? She harmed my grandmother and my mother, and now you are going to harm me. She''s a devil! "


    "That''s right, she''s a demon, but I still have to work for this demon ¡­ If You Don''t Do... "If I don''t do it ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi didn''t hear the rest of the words clearly, but seeing that the man was getting more and more agitated, her eyes also turned red, as if she was going a little crazy.


    Tang Xinyi instantly felt that something was wrong and started to struggle. She wanted to avoid this man''s needle that was about to pierce into her blood vessels!


    "Miss Xinyi, I''m sorry ¡­"


    When Tang Xinyi heard this man''s voice, she forgot to call out. She just looked at him like this, at the needle that had already pierced into her blood vessel.


    She was unwilling! It wasn''t easy for the heavens to give her a chance to reincarnate. She had yet to take revenge, so she didn''t want to die like this ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian was sitting on the sofa drinking tea in a great mood. She had just received news that Tang Xinyi was already dead, so without any obstruction, Tang Zhenhua was not a threat at all! Tang''s Group should have long ago fallen into her hands ¡­


    Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan then opened the door and returned home. Seeing the smiles that they had never seen on Zheng Xiunian''s face, they couldn''t help but be shocked!


    Facing Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan''s surprise, Zheng Xiunian said to them, "In the future, the Tang Clan will be ours ¡­"


    When Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan heard this, both of them immediately laughed out happily. Especially Tang Xiyan, she had always regarded Tang Xinyi as a thorn in her side, and now that she had died, she was the only daughter of the Tang Family!


    "Where did you guys go today?"


    "We went to see Wang Lingling. We heard that she was extremely emotional today, so we went to take a look. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Liu Fanghua told Zheng Xiunian about their trip today, and also told him what she was worried about!


    Hearing this, Zheng Xiunian shook her head nonchalantly, and said with a relaxed tone: "There''s no need, even if she runs away, so what, with Tang Zhenhua''s personality, would he believe an outsider!"


    Liu Fanghua nodded her head and just as she was about to say something, the lights in the living room suddenly went off. Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan immediately stood up in fear, because they were still thinking about what happened that day.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s just a blackout!" "Go turn on the backup power."


    Zheng Xiunian calmly commanded Liu Fanghua and the others, her sharp eyes looking back and forth at her surroundings.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" "Give me back my life ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Who is it!?" "Who is it?"


    Tang Xiyan hid behind Liu Fanghua in fear, Liu Fanghua picked up the sofa cushion and placed it in front of her chest, her voice changed, as she shouted towards the empty room!


    Zheng Xiunian was stupefied, and a little dizzy ¡­


    Resisting the pain with great difficulty, he used his walking stick to support himself as he stood up. Who exactly are you trying to play tricks here, other people aren''t afraid of me, Zheng Xiunian ¡­ "


    "Grandmother ¡­" You don''t know me! You''re hurting me so much... "The poison needles hurt so much ¡­"


    Suddenly, a white shadow appeared in the sky. Through the moonlight, one could clearly see Tang Xinyi''s pale white face, and the redness on the corners of her mouth made him look extremely terrifying!


    Zheng Xiunian staggered backwards, barely able to hold back from falling down, and her breathing became unsteady!


    How could this be possible!? Tang Xinyi is already dead, this is... Was this really her ghost? Impossible! How could there be such a thing in this world!?


    "Grandma doesn''t believe it? You don''t believe that I''m Xinyi? "


    Tang Xinyi slowly floated closer to Zheng Xiunian and the other two. Upon seeing it, Tang Xiyan was so frightened that she directly fainted!


    Liu Fanghua also wanted to pass out, but the more she thought about it, the clearer her thoughts became!


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over ¡­" I believe in you! "


    Liu Fanghua waved her hands in front of him, unwilling to let Tang Xinyi get too close to him!


    "Mom, you''re here!"


    "Mom?"

 C83

    Hearing Tang Xinyi''s voice, Zheng Xiunian felt goosebumps all over when she saw him staring at her back, and turned her head to look behind him with a stiff expression.


    "Ah ¡­"


    When she saw the person behind her, the last line of defense in her heart instantly collapsed. That face and that set of clothes definitely could not be duplicated!


    "Lu..." "Elegance?"


    Zheng Xiunian shouted out this name that caused him to never feel afraid! At this moment, she felt as if her heart was tightly clenched by someone!


    Liu Fanghua''s bottom fell to the ground, her entire body trembling. If she didn''t have the lights on, you could see the wet carpet under her bottom right now.


    Neither of them saw a figure that was involuntarily trembling in the corner ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian squinted her eyes, a ruthless look flashed past her eyes, she fiercely bit the tip of her tongue to calm herself down, the pain caused her face to contort, but she started to laugh out loud.


    "What is it? Even when you were alive, I wasn''t afraid. How could I be afraid of you after I die? "


    Lu Xinya shook her head, she floated a little further and looked down at Zheng Xiunian.


    Even Zheng Xiunian could feel the bone-piercing coldness from her body, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "You ¡­ Why... Do you want to harm me? "


    "Why? Blame it on being in my daughter''s way! "


    Zheng Xiunian coldly snorted!


    "Then why do you want to harm my daughter?"


    Zheng Xiunian turned her head to look at Tang Xinyi who was on the other side. Seeing Tang Xinyi, who was floating there, staring at her with eyes filled with hatred, Zheng Xiunian smiled.


    "If she was obedient, I wouldn''t have touched her! It''s her fault for always thinking she''s smart! "


    Zheng Xiunian''s mood relaxed a lot, suddenly she felt like he was not as scared as before. So what if they were ghosts, they would still fall into her hands!


    Zheng Xiunian had heard others mention it before. Even after dying, she would still be afraid of the person who killed them, especially when that scene resurfaced. That was why Zheng Xiunian''s mouth curved into a sneer. She looked at Lu Xinya and said, "Xinya, even though Wang Lingling heard my conversation with Fanghua and told you about it, you didn''t expect us to make a move that quickly!"


    Zheng Xiunian recalled what happened that year...


    That morning, Zheng Xiunian did not plan to kill Lu Xinya so quickly, but she did not see Wang Lingling ever since she woke up. After asking around, he found out that Wang Lingling had been fired by Lu Xinya due to a mistake, and she had already left last night!


    Zheng Xiunian suddenly became angry. In order to prevent any mishaps in the future, when Lu Xinya was about to leave, he handed him a cup of milk.


    Lu Xinya didn''t know whether the milk had been given a sleeping pill or a large amount of medicine.


    Not long after Lu Xinya drove, she felt a little dizzy and wanted to rest by the side of the road. A large truck directly crashed into the car and destroyed it, resulting in death!


    Tang Xinyi''s hands were trembling. Her expression became darker in the darkness as hatred slowly spread out!


    Originally ¡­ Lu Xinya had only gotten into a car accident because of this, so it was impossible for her, who was always on guard, to drive so fast without stopping.


    No wonder that big truck looked like it had vanished. No matter how hard Tang Zhenhua tried to look for that car, he couldn''t find any trace of it, and in the end it disappeared.


    So all of this was part of Zheng Xiunian''s plan, step by step. It was hard for her to not find any evidence in all these years, if she did not say it out loud, it was likely that she would never be able to avenge her mother in her entire life ¡­


    But that was enough!


    Tang Xinyi turned her head to look at a corner in the darkness, she could vaguely see Tang Zhenhua''s trembling body. Tang Xinyi raised her hand, and loosened her grip on Tang Zhenhua''s arm.


    "So ¡­" All these years, I''ve been kept in the dark. So, you really were the one who killed my beloved woman! "You''re really cruel ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua walked out of the darkness into the hall that was illuminated by the moonlight. He walked step by step, as if he had aged a lot.


    Zheng Xiunian was shocked by Tang Zhenhua''s sudden appearance, she shook her head with all her might, but did not stop talking: "No, it''s not like that, Hua Er."


    Tang Zhenhua''s eyes were as red as blood and his face was filled with grief. Not only was there disappointment, there was also hatred that surfaced on his face.


    It was unknown who turned on the light, but the blinding light caused Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua to close their eyes and once again open them to adapt to the light.


    However, Tang Zhenhua was not the only person in the hall. Other than him, there were also Tang Xinyi, Lu Xinya, Mo Tianxing, Wang Lingling and a few other men dressed in black who were descending from mid air!


    Zheng Xiunian was shocked, and only now did she realize that she had been tricked by Tang Xinyi!


    He couldn''t help but laugh out loud ¡­


    He had never thought that after living for half his life, he would only be able to scheme against others. He had never been afraid of anyone!


    Now that he looked at it, the feeling he had when facing Tang Xinyi was right. She was indeed his biggest and most troublesome opponent in his life, and he had also fallen into her hands!


    Liu Fanghua kneeled in front of Tang Zhenhua with a ''plop'' sound, grabbed onto the corner of Tang Zhenhua''s clothes and cried: "Zhenhua, that''s not true, I really love you, I ¡­"


    "On the night of Xiao Ya''s 23rd birthday, did you drug me?"


    Tang Zhenhua interrupted Liu Fanghua and asked a question that had tangled with him for twenty years!


    Liu Fanghua stuttered a little as she tried to explain, but this way, Tang Zhenhua already knew the answer. She felt a wave of sadness in her heart.


    "You can leave now ¡­" Considering how many years you have been in my family, all the grudges and grudges from before will be written off. From now on, we owe each other nothing! "


    Tang Zhenhua said to Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua weakly.


    Zheng Xiunian sighed and did not say a word!


    Liu Fanghua was different. When she heard that Tang Zhenhua wanted to kick her out, she grabbed onto his leg tightly without letting go.


    "No, I''m not leaving ¡­" I beg you, don''t chase me away, Zhenhua ¡­ "


    Tang Zhenhua slapped Liu Fanghua on the face, and instantly it swelled up. Liu Fanghua covered her face, her eyes filled with disbelief!


    He ¡­ he actually hit her ¡­


    Tang Zhenhua stretched out his leg, kicked Liu Fanghua away, then roared at them: "Scram! "While I am still reminiscing about my old friendship, hurry up and get out of my sight!"


    Liu Fanghua''s heart had died. From the moment Tang Zhenhua gave her a slap, her heart had become completely cold!


    He had originally thought that without Lu Xinya, he would be able to occupy the position in his heart.


    Liu Fanghua lowered her body and kowtowed to Tang Zhenhua, then said to him: "I hope that you do not vent all the grievances on Yan Er. She does not know anything, please take good care of her!"


    With that, he got up and ran out of the house that he had lived in for twenty years!


    Zheng Xiunian used the walking stick to walk out of the room step by step. When she walked in front of Tang Zhenhua, she raised her head and looked at Tang Xinyi, and asked with an uncertain tone: "How did you escape from that person''s grasp?"


    Tang Xinyi laughed, and recalled what happened in the afternoon ¡­

 C84

    "Bang ¡­"


    Just as Tang Xinyi was about to close her eyes and wait for death to come, she heard a burst of sound!


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the man had flown to the wall and crashed his head into the wall before fainting.


    Tang Xinyi could not help but heave a sigh of relief!


    Fortunately, there was no potion in!


    Instantly, she felt wronged and cursed at Liang Jun: "You dead Liang Jun! "You only attacked me when I was about to die, why didn''t you kick me until I was dead before sending me flying ¡­"


    The corner of Liang Jun''s mouth twitched, and he became speechless ¡­


    "Boss Mo said that you will take action when your life is in danger ¡­"


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Tang Xinyi felt dizzy, facing the brothers and sisters, she was defeated! They also admired how Mo Tianxing communicated with them all these years!


    Liang Jun turned his head slightly, and instantly disappeared from the room.


    Tang Xinyi was startled, and shouted loudly: "Help me remove it! "Save me ¡­"


    Before Tang Xinyi could finish yelling, the door was violently pushed open. Zhang Zhiyuan ran all the way to Tang Xinyi''s sickbed while panting heavily, only after seeing that she was safe and sound did he let go of his worries!


    Zhang Zhiyuan saw the man who fell against the wall. He squatted beside him and took off his mask.


    Zhang Zhiyuan looked around, and found a rope to tie the man up, so that he wouldn''t be unable to catch him when he woke up!


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang!" "Can you unravel it for me first ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi lay on the sickbed, wanting to cry but no tears came out.


    Seeing Tang Xinyi''s reaction, Zhang Zhiyuan laughed awkwardly, and quickly took the remote control to put Tang Xinyi down!


    Tang Xinyi was finally free, she rubbed her arms and legs, and jumped, the feeling of living was really good ¡­


    "Xinyi, what should we do with him? Would you like to take it to the police station? "


    Tang Xinyi squatted on the ground as she looked at this youth, but she could still see a sense of maturity on that young face. Thinking back to his words, Tang Xinyi felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    "No need. Uncle Zhang, leave him to me ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi fumbled around with the boy''s body, and found a phone in her pocket. As expected, there was a method to contact Zheng Xiunian.


    Tang Xinyi thought for a while and sent Zheng Xiunian a message.


    "Success! "Don''t forget what you promised me ¡­"


    Not long later, her phone rang, and Zheng Xiunian replied with a text message.


    "Don''t worry, I will continue to pay for your mother''s medical expenses!"


    Seeing this, Tang Xinyi instantly understood why he had to do it even though he clearly didn''t want to! All of this was for his mother, just like she ¡­


    Facing the young man who wanted to kill him, Tang Xinyi suddenly had a thought to help him!


    Perhaps she didn''t want him to follow her path. While his mother was still here, she hoped that he would be able to accompany her ¡­


    Tang Xinyi thought about everything, and used her legs to kick this youth. Although she wanted to help him, he was so scared that she jumped up and down.


    Why did he embarrass himself? Don''t you understand?


    Liang Jun was Mo Tianxing''s man, so how could Mo Tianxing not know what happened to her!


    Thinking of this, the anger in his heart flared up even more!


    He had vented all his anger on the youth!


    "Wake up! "Do you think this is a hotel ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi punched, kicked and cursed at the same time. She only stopped when she heard that the young man had made some movement ¡­


    The corner of Liang Jun''s mouth twitched once more as he silently mourned for the future of Mo Tianxing ¡­


    "Hmm? "So painful ¡­"


    "You still know how to pain!?" "If you know it hurts, why didn''t you wake up earlier ¡­"


    The youth was jolted awake, and realised that he was lying on the ground. Tang Xinyi was sitting on a chair and looking down at him from above, her eyes filled with anger.


    An Zihao panicked first, felt that he had been tied up, and immediately calmed down. Seeing Tang Xinyi''s fury, he couldn''t help but laugh helplessly.


    "Hurry up and cut him up if you want to kill him ¡­" I won''t say anything! "


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" I didn''t expect him to be so loyal! Are you sure you want to die now? "


    An Zihao became silent. He did not want to die, he had not treated his mother well yet, and he had not seen her one last time ¡­


    "It doesn''t matter. If you die, that old demoness definitely won''t care. Your lover will also be forced to marry a man she doesn''t love. You can die now!"


    Tang Xinyi''s words smashed into An Zihao''s heart. An Zihao was a little agitated in his heart, moisture also appeared in his eyes. How do you know! You are not to touch them. The one who will kill you is me, you can just find me ¡­ This has nothing to do with them! "


    An Zihao howled until his heart tore apart, seeing Tang Xinyi''s expressionless face, his heart was filled with despair!


    He lay on the ground, unable to kowtow. He could only use his head to knock on the ground, his voice turned from a roar to a cry ¡­


    "I''m sorry Miss Xinyi, I''m begging you, I''m begging you, please let them go ¡­ I, An Zihao, will let you do whatever you want with me, as long as you let them go ¡­ "


    "Oh? So your name is An Zihao! "


    Tang Xinyi grabbed An Zihao, his head was bleeding from exerting too much force, and she was in a very sorry state right now, but she was still begging Tang Xinyi!


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Xinyi impatiently stopped An Zihao from speaking!


    An Zihao looked up at her doubtfully, his eyes filled with hope and hope ¡­


    "I''ll ask you again, if you had the chance just now, would you still have killed me?"


    "Yes sir!"


    An Zihao''s resolute and decisive answer made Tang Xinyi feel depressed!


    "I told you to be, I told you to be ¡­"


    Although Tang Xinyi admired An Zihao''s courage, she still couldn''t help but want to kick him twice!


    An Zihao just knelt there without moving, and without making a sound either ¡­


    "You only care about your righteousness, why don''t you think that if you fail and get sent by me to the police station, that old demoness will continue to pay your mother''s medical fees? Do you have the heart to let your lover wait for you? Even if she was willing to wait, would her family be willing to! "You''re just a retard, you don''t know how to change ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi''s words caused An Zihao to turn silent. When he received Zheng Xiunian''s message, he only thought that if she succeeded, her mother would still be alive, and the little girl would also be able to marry him. That was all he thought of ¡­ But what if she failed! Now it was a real failure...


    There was despair in An Zihao''s eyes, and he just knelt there blankly, not moving an inch.


    Tang Xinyi saw that the foreplay was almost done, it was time for the main show!


    "If I say that there is an opportunity for you to make amends and your mother to continue healing you, and your lover to be with you, would you be willing to do it?"


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at An Zihao, thinking that she could do it! To be able to maintain a clear mind before being heavily seduced was indeed a genius ¡­


    "I want you to be my little brother! I''ll send you to a hard place to train. How about you stay by my side? "


    An Zihao thought about it, this was indeed the best choice he had right now, and he had no other choice.


    "Are you sure you''ll continue to help my mother?"


    "Yes!"


    "Good ¡­" I promise you! "


    Tang Xinyi nodded, and was very satisfied with An Zihao''s decision!


    Without even turning his head, he shouted into the air. "Liang Jun! Tell your Boss Mo to help me train this person... "As long as I don''t die, I''m fine with anything ¡­"


    Hearing Tang Xinyi''s words, An Zihao felt like she was on a bandit ship!


    Liang Jun staggered in the dark and silently mourned for An Zihao in his heart. It was his good luck to be greedy for such a proud and charming master!


    Although Tang Xinyi did not hear a response, she knew Liang Jun would tell him!


    "You ¡­ He will immediately go to the Mo''s Group to look for Mo Tianxing and he will arrange for you! "


    "Mo Tianxing? "Me?"


    An Zihao pointed at himself in disbelief, he never thought that he would have the chance to meet Mo Tianxing again in his life. What An Zihao did not know was, at this moment, his fate had been completely changed as he followed Tang Xinyi towards a life that he did not even think of ¡­


    Tang Xinyi untied the rope for him, indicating that he could leave now.


    An Zihao stood behind her, hesitating as if he had something to say. Tang Xinyi frowned and bellowed, "What is it?"


    An Zihao said somewhat embarrassedly: "Miss, can I go see my mother and the little girl first? "I won''t waste any time ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi thought about what was going on, and wondered if he could go home everyday during his training. Hence, she gave her mother and the little girl a better explanation, and nodded her head.


    An Zihao was excited for a moment, and then he kneeled to the ground, his loud and clear voice resonating within the sickroom.


    "An Zihao will never betray Miss Xinyi in this life ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked at An Zihao''s leaving figure, and nodded her head in satisfaction. And she believed that with his character, he would do what she said she would do...

 C85

    After hearing Yun Xixue''s reply, Zheng Xiunian clearly nodded her head, and then turned to look at that ''Lu Xinya''.


    Tang Xinyi knew what she did not understand, so he explained her plan to her, and told her clearly even if she lost!


    So it turns out that You Zi had given them a type of medicine these past two days that would cause them to fall into a trance and easily cause them to hallucinate, then came out to stroll around at night, intentionally allowing them to see her.


    had only disguised himself as You Zi, and when You Zi had finished changing into makeup, he had almost thought of it as Lu Xinya.


    As for the clothes, Mo Tianxing had asked him to find someone to rush out quickly ¡­


    Zheng Xiunian laughed at the sky, then left the house with her walking stick. She never thought that she, who had schemed against others for her entire life, would actually fall into the hands of a little girl.


    Tang Xinyi saw that the two of them had walked far away. Although she was not very satisfied with this punishment, she knew that his father was a kind and soft-hearted person. If not for the fact that they made too many mistakes this time, Tang Zhenhua would probably have closed his eyes again ¡­


    At that moment, Tang Zhenhua could no longer hold on and suddenly fainted. If not for Mo Tianxing''s quick support, then he would have fallen down quite a bit!


    "Dad ¡­" What''s the matter with you? "


    Tang Xinyi squatted beside Tang Zhenhua, and with her voice that had a hint of a nasal tone, she worriedly asked Tang Zhenhua who looked to be in an extremely bad mental state.


    Tang Zhenhua caressed Tang Xinyi''s hair with the big warm hand, and apologetically said to her at the same time: "Xinyi, I''m sorry! Your mother''s death is my fault. If it wasn''t for me ¡­ "


    "Dad, stop it!"


    The company will leave you at ease, I''ll let Director Mo teach you more. Also, although Yan Er is your Aunt Liu''s child, she''s still your little sister, so you can''t go overboard with her normally ¡­ "


    Tang Xinyi listened and nodded her head at the same time. Seeing Tang Zhenhua was so excited that he couldn''t breath, he stopped him from doing so.


    Tang Xinyi gave Mo Tianxing a look. Once Mo Tianxing raised his hand, there would naturally be people who would do it!


    Mo Tianxing was very fast, before he could finish speaking, the ambulance had already arrived.


    Other than Tang Xiyan who was lying on the ground, everyone else in the room left. Mo Tianxing followed him to the hospital and everyone else went back to do their own stuff.


    Early in the morning, Tang Xiyan moved. She sat up and rubbed her neck which was about to break and her body which was in pain.


    Looking at the messy living room, he tried to recall the events that happened last night. It was as if he had seen Tang Xinyi''s ghost, and then he fainted ¡­


    Tang Xiyan hugged onto her own arm and used her strength to rub the goosebumps on her body. She immediately ran upstairs, while shouting, "Mom, Grandma, where are you?"


    He searched the entire house, but there was no sign of anyone. At this time, the door was opened. The person who came in was the nanny whom he hadn''t seen the night before.


    Tang Xiyan grabbed onto a maid''s clothes and asked anxiously, "Where is the Madam and the Old Mistress? "Where did you go?"


    The nanny looked to be at a loss, she shook her head and said, "Yesterday afternoon, Miss Xinyi gave us a leave of absence of half a day, we all went home ¡­ ¡­"


    "Tang Xinyi?"


    Tang Xiyan was a little silly, hadn''t Tang Xinyi already died? How could he let them go on holiday again, unless ¡­ All of this was fake, it was Tang Xinyi''s scheme!


    Tang Xiyan was shocked by her own thoughts. She anxiously ran to her room to find the phone lying on the bed and dialed Liu Fanghua''s number with trembling hands.


    Just as the call connected, Tang Xiyan shouted out, "Mom! Mom, where are you? Where''s Tang Xinyi? Was it her scheme last night? "


    Tang Xiyan then heard Liu Fanghua softly sigh and told her what happened last night!


    After Tang Xiyan finished listening to her explanation, he sat down on the bed. How could this be possible!?


    "Yan Er, you must learn to be good at home, this is not the best time yet, when the time is right, we will go back!"


    Tang Xiyan nodded, she was trying her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. Although she couldn''t wait to pull Tang Xinyi out of her deep slumber, what Liu Fanghua said was right, it was not a good time yet.


    Tang Xiyan sat on the sofa and waited for Tang Xinyi to arrive, but she did not see her even when she fell asleep.


    At this time, Tang Xinyi was in the hospital accompanying Tang Zhenhua, who had just been successfully rescued from an operation.


    Tang Xinyi was still in a coma, and was trying to swallow down every single drop of the needed nourishment. Only after a long while did Tang Xinyi put down the bowl in her hands and covered with a blanket.


    Mo Tianxing saw all of this and just looked at her blankly. All that was in his eyes was love and warmth ¡­


    Tang Xinyi turned around and looked at the dumbstruck Mo Tianxing, who walked to his side and sat down, then asked puzzledly: "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Even after being caught, Mo Tianxing did not panic at all. He still looked at Tang Xinyi with a smile and said: "I want to ask if that little brother of yours is serious?"


    Tang Xinyi nodded expressionlessly!


    Of course it was true! He had spent so much effort to rope her in, and she had almost died at his hands. How could he not torture her with all his might!


    Mo Tianxing looked at the evil that accidentally flowed out of Tang Xinyi''s eyes, and couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for An Zihao.


    "Since you want to, I''ll do it ¡­"


    These words displayed Mo Tianxing''s unconditional trust and support for Tang Xinyi!


    It also made Tang Xinyi''s heart warm up at this difficult time ¡­


    After sending off Mo Tianxing, he sat down on the sickbed and pulled Tang Zhenhua''s hand as he spoke to him, hoping that he would wake up a little earlier!


    Early morning...


    An Zihao was peeling an apple for his mother, Wang Wanfang. Wang Wanfang looked at the wound on her son''s head and felt her heart ache.


    "Zi Hao, you can''t fight for others, and even more so, you can''t do such heinous things. Although we are poor, we should still have our dignity. If you do this kind of thing in exchange for your mother''s medical fees, your mother would rather die than have your conscience suffer ¡­"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I already told you that I did this on my own. Look at how your thoughts are all over the place!" "With a little girl accompanying you, you''re still in the mood ¡­"


    An Zihao looked at the girl beside him. The girl blinked her large eyes and said to Wang Wanfang, "Yes Auntie, Zi Hao is working really hard right now. He didn''t do anything nor did he fight for her.


    "You little girl, you only know how to make me happy ¡­"


    Wang Wanfang''s tears turned into a smile as she relaxed.


    "Mom, girl, I can''t come to the hospital in the next few days. There''s a new boss who wants me to work outside the city for a period of time. Since my salary has been doubled, I agreed ¡­"


    "Is there any danger?"


    Wang Wanfang was eating an apple, and upon hearing An Zihao''s words, she immediately asked worriedly. Seeing An Zihao shake his head, she could finally nod her head in relief!


    After talking for a bit longer, An Zihao noticed that it was getting late, so he bid farewell to Wang Wanfang. The little girl followed him all the way to the entrance of the hospital, holding onto An Zihao''s clothes, unwilling to part with him ¡­


    "Brother Zi Hao, tell me the truth. How the hell did you do that? Don''t tell me you ran into such an excuse, I don''t believe you ¡­"


    An Zihao smiled as he looked at the little girl, stroked her hair and gently said: "Little girl, do you believe in your brother Zi Hao? "If you believe me, then don''t ask me anything. I''ll go to your house and propose after a while, and settle things between the two of us, okay ¡­"


    The little girl bit her lips and nodded, her eyes becoming moist, the people in her family had been pressing on her hard recently, if not for her trying to force her to do so with her own death, she would probably not be able to see An Zihao anymore!


    An Zihao carried the little girl in his embrace, and tightly hugged her ¡­


    "I''m leaving, girl!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    The little girl nodded her head in An Zihao''s embrace, then released the little girl and turned to leave. The little girl''s tears gushed out the moment he turned around ¡­


    An Zihao did not know about any of this. He was currently standing in front of a company with Mo''s Group.

 C86

    It wasn''t until the early morning that Tang Zhenhua finally woke up from his coma. His fingers slightly moved, and he realized that his hand was tightly clenched,. He slowly raised his head to see Tang Xinyi laying beside him, sleeping soundly.


    Tang Xinyi moved her body, without even opening her eyes, she stretched her neck.


    "Xinyi, are you tired?"


    Hearing Tang Zhenhua''s words, Tang Xinyi was stunned, then fiercely opened her eyes and looked toward the bed. What she saw was Tang Zhenhua smiling at her.


    Tang Xinyi was overjoyed, tears flowing out of her eyes.


    She threw herself into Tang Zhenhua''s embrace, cried and said with grievance: "Dad, you scared me to death, I thought ¡­ "I thought ¡­"


    "Alright Xinyi, I''m fine now, Daddy is always sick ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua patted Tang Xinyi''s back to comfort her.


    Tang Xinyi nodded, she was afraid, she was afraid that after taking revenge in this life, her father would leave her again.


    This feeling is so good ¡­


    Tang Zhenhua still needed to continue observing from inside the hospital, so Tang Xinyi went home to pack up some daily necessities, because the doctor said that Tang Zhenhua had been sick for a long time, and his heart disease was the worst, and he needed to stay for a period of time.


    When Tang Xinyi returned home, Tang Xiyan was just about to go out and meet Liu Fanghua after finishing breakfast.


    "Ah ¡­" Tang... Elder sister, you''re back? "


    Tang Xinyi replied "En" with an expressionless face as he brushed past her and entered the living room.


    Tang Xiyan let out a light breath, lifted up her bag and planned to leave.


    "Where are you going? The world is chaotic right now, so you''d better stay home obediently! "


    How could Tang Xinyi not know where she was going? She said a few meaningful words ¡­


    After Tang Xiyan finished listening, anger surged into her head, and she could no longer hide the hatred she had towards her!


    If it wasn''t for Tang Xinyi, who was still the young miss of the Tang Clan with her endless glory, her mother and grandmother would have stayed at home to accompany her ¡­ All of this was because of Tang Xinyi!


    "Tang Xinyi! You''ve harmed my family, what are you trying to do!? Kill them all! "


    Tang Xinyi looked at the screaming Tang Xiyan, and the corner of her mouth slightly rose, revealing a cold smile.


    She was going to kill them all?


    Could it be that Tang Xiyan didn''t realize how big of a mistake they had made!


    "Tang Xiyan, find out who''s the one that killed everyone... You were the one who stole my boyfriend. Your mom and your grandma harmed my mom. If I wasn''t lucky, I would have already died! Who was the one who was trying to kill him? Get to the bottom of this! "Don''t think that I don''t dare to touch you. If you go too far, I won''t forgive you either ¡­"


    As Tang Xinyi spoke, she became a little agitated and roared at Tang Xiyan, causing him to be stunned!


    Tang Xinyi took a deep breath, then looked at the nannies around him and snorted! I wanted to give you guys face, but if you don''t want face, don''t blame me for not showing mercy!


    She no longer paid any attention to Tang Xiyan and turned around to head upstairs ¡­


    Tang Xiyan was still rooted to the spot, there was no remorse and guilt in her eyes, but instead, hatred and madness.


    "Tang Xinyi, I will definitely take revenge!"


    Tang Xinyi, who had just returned to her room, heard her own phone ring. She took out her phone from her bag, and upon seeing the name displayed, she frowned.


    Why did he call me?


    After hesitating for a moment, he pressed the answer button and gently placed it by his ear ¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xinyi, I heard that Uncle Zhenhua is in the hospital. "I was worried about you, so I came to ask you ¡­"


    ''s eyes flashed with disgust, he really knew how to pick his time. The moment Tang Zhenhua fell, he immediately called to express his goodwill, adding with the anger he had just shown, he said in a bad mood: "Heh! Shen Xiu, your call was too timely. Since you have the spare time, you should worry more about yourself. That golden mountain you bought is just a pile of crappy stones.


    With that, Tang Xinyi hung up the phone and hummed a song as she packed her stuff.


    If I don''t use you as a punching bag, I''ll just give it to someone else!


    On the other side, Shen Xiu was just about to explain when he was hung up by Tang Xinyi. He could not help but throw his phone onto the ground, becoming a mess!


    Shen Xiu laid on the sofa with his clear fingers in his hair, and suddenly got up with a dangerous look in his eyes!


    He seemed to have been played around by other people, it seemed like this person was Mo Tianxing, other than him, no one else had the ability, but he was definitely related to Tang Xinyi!


    From the moment he worked with Mo Tianxing, it was as if he was watched closely by them. His every move was like a clown in front of them, and that stupid woman was completely deceived by her!


    That''s right, Tang Xinyi!


    To obtain Tang''s, one might not only be able to obtain it from Tang Xiyan!


    There''s another woman...


    Shen Xiu''s face revealed a complacent smile, which finally became a loud laughter that reverberated in the whole room!


    Not long later, Tang Xiyan, who was riding in a taxi to Liu Fanghua''s address, received a call from Shen Xiu. The two of them chatted for a bit before Tang Xiyan shyly asked the driver to turn around and drive to Shen Xiu''s address.


    Tang Xiyan got off the carriage, tidied her clothes, and walked to the front door of the villa that Shen Xiu was talking about, and gently pressed the doorbell.


    The door opened, and Shen Xiu pulled Tang Xiyan in as he closed the door. Before Tang Xiyan could react, Shen Xiu had already kissed him.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two of them finally had enough of being together. Shen Xiu embraced Tang Xiyan as one of his hands played with her hair, and started to think about his own matters ¡­


    "Yan Er, I heard that uncle is hospitalized, right?"


    It was fine if Shen Xiu had not mentioned it, but if he did, it would hurt Tang Xiyan''s heart!


    A wronged and begging Tang Xiyan told him everything that happened last night, not forgetting to curse a few words at Tang Xinyi.


    After Shen Xiu heard this, his face was filled with shock. He did not know that the Tang Family, which seemed to be harmonious and peaceful, would actually have such a complicated relationship and conspiracy.


    Shen Xiu patted Tang Xiyan''s back to comfort her.


    "Yan Er, since Uncle Zhenhua is sick and is in the hospital and your aunties and grandma aren''t by your side to help you, you must prepare well. I think that the cruel and merciless woman Tang Xinyi will definitely snatch the Tang''s Group back into his hands!"


    Tang Xiyan opened her eyes wide, she had never thought about the matter of Tang''s Group, if not for Shen Xiu''s reminder, she was afraid that it was just as he said, that they would be snatched away without her knowing!


    "Brother Xiu, what if I can''t win against her?"


    Shen Xiu looked at Tang Xiyan who had an expression of panic and grievance, and knew that her plan had succeeded by half!


    But he was still slowly coaxing this stupid woman!


    Shen Xiu gently wiped away the tears in her eyes with his finger, then started to move his eyes that were filled with calculation.


    "Yan Er, do you trust me? I can help you ¡­ "


    "Brother Xiu, please tell me."


    Shen Xiu''s face revealed an expression full of hatred. Although a large portion of it was for Tang Xiyan to see, the effect was indeed very good!


    "Yan Er, don''t you have fifty percent of Uncle''s shares too! You transfer the shares to my name, I will buy the shares from the other directors, and when our shares are higher than Tang Xinyi''s, she will have no way of dealing with us! "


    Tang Xiyan looked at Shen Xiu, thought for a while, and then nodded his head after a long while, as she coldly said: "Okay Brother Xiu, I will do as you say. But in the end, let me handle Tang Xinyi, I will make her beg for death!"


    The corner of Shen Xiu''s mouth raised slightly. This time, I will definitely make you lose everything!

 C87

    Tang Xiyan happily returned home, and when she met Tang Xinyi again, she did not have that kind of fierce attitude, but instead treated Tang Xinyi with special courtesy, which caused him to become cautious in her heart.


    Everything was as usual. Under Tang Zhenhua''s support, Tang Xinyi was promoted to the position of Tang''s Group''s CEO. Just as Tang Xinyi was holding a press conference, Shen Xiu appeared ¡­


    It even appeared as a board of directors!


    Tang Xiyan held Shen Xiu''s arm, and accompanied him by his side with a bashful look.


    Walking in front of Tang Xinyi, Tang Xiyan and Shen Xiu directly sat beside him, making him a little angry.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the two people who did not have any self-awareness, and with a cold face, he said to Tang Xiyan in a low voice: "Tang Xiyan, do you know what you two are doing? What is being shown in front of the world is the Tang Family''s face, don''t be so shameless!"


    Tang Xiyan disagreed, and smiled towards Tang Xinyi, ignoring her, she used her own actions to express her reply!


    Tang Xiyan stood up, holding the microphone in her hand, she cleared her throat and was about to speak.


    The reporters could tell that there was some big news breaking out. The moment they saw Tang Xiyan pick up the microphone, they had already prepared the cameras in her hands.


    A profound smile appeared on Tang Xiyan''s face as she spoke into the microphone: "I, Second Miss of Tang Family Tang Xiyan has taken this opportunity to announce a joyous event for the Tang Family. Young master and I are bound to be together for life, I hope to receive everyone''s blessings!"


    Tang Xinyi sneered, as someone who was well aware of Tang Xiyan''s personality, she knew that Tang Xiyan had something else to say, and quietly waited to see what she was up to.


    Sure enough, after Tang Xiyan waited for the people below to finish applauding, she continued.


    "In order to express my feelings and also for the future of the Tang Family, everyone already knows that my father''s health is not good and has been hospitalized. I don''t want to burden my sister too much, so I decided to transfer all my shares to Shen Xiu''s name and let my fiance help me manage the company."


    Tang Xiyan''s words were like a rock that broke the original silence, causing the reporters below to chatter and discuss. Tang Xinyi who was on stage was also surprised, she had thought that Tang Xiyan would cause trouble, but never thought that she would be able to do it to such a degree, she did not know whether to hate herself to the extreme, or to truly love Shen Xiu to the extreme!


    "Tang Xiyan, are you done yet? Do you know what you''re doing!"


    Tang Xinyi immediately stood up from her seat and growled at Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Xiyan and Shen Xiu also stood up, and when the reporters saw that they were all excited, they stopped their discussions and started to record this rare moment of peace and quiet.


    "Sister, I know Shen Xiu ditched you, but Shen Xiu truly loves us, please bless us!"


    Tang Xiyan grabbed Shen Xiu''s arm, and purposefully said loudly to Tang Xinyi out of grievance, in truth, it was just for the reporter to hear.


    She just wanted to embarrass her and ruin her reputation!


    "Him? I don''t like it at all, but how could we give our family property to an outsider? You said that he was your fiance, but he didn''t even have the engagement ceremony.


    Tang Xinyi originally wanted to leave Tang Xiyan some face, but seeing that she didn''t have any feelings for him, and didn''t even have a trace of feelings for him, she wouldn''t leave her any face either.


    Just as Tang Xiyan wanted to retort, she was pulled back.


    Shen Xiu let out a light breath, revealing a charming smile, he looked at Tang Xinyi with eyes that were about to melt, and said to her: "Xinyi, I know you are not satisfied with my decision, but this is also Yan Er''s intentions, if you do not trust your Tang Family, I can immediately give Yan Er a marriage. Furthermore, I will not give you the position of chairman of the Tang Family, I am only afraid that no one will help you, believe in me Xinyi ¡­"


    Shen Xiu''s passionate speech moved Tang Xiyan, and the group of reporters below him.


    "Brother Xiu, you want to give Yan Er a wedding?"


    Tang Xiyan took Shen Xiu''s words to heart, and now, the scene of the wedding appeared in her mind. She was dressed in a beautiful white wedding dress, Shen Xiu was dressed in a handsome suit, holding her hand and walking across the red carpet.


    Shen Xiu emotionally embraced Tang Xiyan in his arms and whispered into her ear ¡­


    Tang Xinyi''s face was extremely ugly, the reporters really thought that Tang Xinyi was still worried about him, and that was why she was not allowed to join the board of directors.


    The reporters below all started to encourage Tang Xinyi and Shen Xiu, and the scene instantly started to become chaotic. Shen Xiu saw that he had achieved his goal, and brought Tang Xiyan away from the scene under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    The reporters could not easily offend them, and had originally wanted to use this opportunity to help the Tang Family build up a good reputation, in order to obtain a seat in the position of elder, after all, there were still many people waiting for him to make a mistake!


    Just as Tang Xinyi was planning to ignore all the consequences and leave the stage, Mo Tianxing appeared at the press conference. Once again, like an angel, he walked to Tang Xinyi''s side and hugged the stunned Tang Xinyi, and spoke to the reporters below.


    "With me by Xinyi''s side, she still needs to miss that whatever Young Master Shen Family!"


    Mo Tianxing''s appearance shocked all of the reporters below the stage. For a moment, none of them dared to speak carelessly, they only recorded and filmed ¡­


    Although Mo Tianxing''s appearance had solved his own problem, he expected it to appear in the headlines tomorrow ¡­


    "XXX of Mohist CEO and First Miss of Tang Family"


    Tang Xinyi reclined on the sofa with her eyes closed, supporting her forehead, and in her heart, she was regretting that she did not directly graze and grind the grass on Shen Xiu''s body back then!


    This caused her to have a lot of trouble!


    Just like the few elders on the board of directors, who relied on their age to show off their seniority, desperately trying to blame themselves, and kept on saying good things about Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan!


    She guessed that these were Zheng Xiunian''s trusted aides from back then! It had to be said that Zheng Xiunian was a talented person, it was truly rare for a female to do such a thing!


    "Xinyi, how is it? How are we going to deal with this? "


    Mo Tianxing played with the storage ring on his finger, while asking Tang Xinyi about her thoughts.


    Actually, he had already known about their plans since long ago, but why didn''t he tell Tang Xinyi?


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi did not respond, Mo Tianxing revealed his thoughts.


    Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan had 35% of the shares, while Tang Xinyi also had 35%. Other than one person having 10%, the other six people had only a few percent. The remaining three people also held 2%, 5%, and 10% of the shares!


    Shen Xiu and the others would definitely think of a way to buy the shares of the other people. Tang Xinyi had to make a move, if not, the Tang Family would definitely go down the abyss in their hands!


    Tang Xinyi nodded upon hearing Mo Tianxing''s words, but she was also a little surprised that Mo Tianxing had listed the Tang Clan''s shares in such a detailed manner, which made him suspicious.


    Facing Tang Xinyi''s suspicious eyes, Mo Tianxing pretended not to understand and continued to look at her with a smile.


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes, and did not ask Mo Tianxing either, because he could tell from her heart that Mo Tianxing would not harm her, but would instead help her.


    Mo Tianxing heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, he had almost been found out!


    In fact, Mo Tianxing had his subordinates follow Shen Xiu all along. A few days ago, he had accidentally seen Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan go to Liu Fanghua and Zheng Xiunian''s place.


    Only then did Mo Tianxing know the distribution of the shares in the Tang Clan.


    Tang Xinyi thought about the plan that Mo Tianxing had mentioned and felt that it was a bit difficult.


    Because there was an especially stubborn old man on the board of directors. He and Tang Xinyi''s grandfather were good brothers, and after Tang Yujin''s death, they had always silently watched and helped the Tang Family grow. Right now, the Tang Family was even more important to him than he was!


    Buying shares from him was simply too difficult, but the stock in his hands was an important part, because he was the one with the 10%, and Tang Xinyi could only defeat Shen Xiu with his consent!


    It seemed that he would have to consider all of this carefully, and he would have to pay this old man a visit as well!

 C88

    Because Tang Xinyi didn''t know when Shen Xiu and the others would go to Qin Guohai''s home!


    "Do you want me to follow you?" Perhaps he just wants to let the Tang Clan develop very well! "


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi wanted to go to Qin Guohai''s house to arrange this strange old man in his place, Mo Tianxing volunteered to go as well. He guessed that his identity as the Mo''s Group''s CEO would let him believe in Tang Xinyi''s abilities even more!


    Tang Xinyi agreed with Mo Tianxing''s decision. The two of them bought many health products and arrived at an extremely quiet courtyard.


    The environment of this place was especially good. It was far away from the hustle and bustle of the mortal world and the miasma of the miasma.


    The courtyard wasn''t big, but it was extremely clean. There were all kinds of flowers and trees growing inside, and a cobblestone path was the only path.


    When he walked into the house, he saw that the walls were made of stone. Each wall gave off a feeling of rejuvenation.


    Tang Xinyi lightly knocked on the door, and called out, "Grandfather Qin, are you home? I am Xinyi ¡­ "


    The door opened, and an extremely robust old man appeared in Tang Xinyi''s line of sight!


    Tang Xinyi''s face lit up, she politely bowed to him and said, "Greetings, Grandfather Qin."


    Qin Guohai''s face did not have any expression, he sized up the people who came down and nodded!


    Qin Guohai still had some impression of Tang Xinyi''s words. Before Liu Fanghua had entered the room, Tang Zhenhua had often brought Tang Xinyi to see him.


    As Qin Guohai entered the room, it was impossible to tell from the simple arrangement that this was an old man with a value of over a hundred million.


    After the three of them sat down, Qin Guohai spoke out. He knew why Tang Xinyi was here, because before him, Zheng Xiunian had brought Shen Xiu and the others here once!


    When Tang Xinyi heard that Zheng Xiunian had come over, he was slightly worried. However, when she saw Qin Guohai shake his head, she calmed down.


    "Grandfather Qin, I believe you know that your shares are very important to me, or perhaps to the Tang Family, so Xinyi wants to hear your opinion."


    Qin Guohai raised his ancient eyes and looked at Tang Xinyi for a long time before he spoke.


    "I personally fought for the Tang Clan with your grandfather. Although I do not have much shares, I am also full of sweat and blood. I do not want the Tang Clan to be destroyed in your area!"


    Qin Guohai''s guess was more or less correct, so Tang Xinyi smiled and said to Qin Guohai: "Then since Grandfather Qin did not agree to Shen Xiu''s request, are you trying to see Xinyi''s ability?"


    Qin Guohai was still expressionless as he looked at the relaxed Tang Xinyi, as if she was filled with confidence in himself!


    Qin Guohai turned his head to look at Mo Tianxing, his expression a little ugly.


    "Little girl, if you also want to use someone else''s power to push the Tang Clan to the peak of business, then I advise you to quickly return. Even if the Tang Clan is gone, I will not hand it to you!"


    "Why?"


    Tang Xinyi was very curious as to why Qin Guohai hated other people''s help so much. Wasn''t it just that a company needed to work together to win by mutual benefit?


    He remembered that fifty years ago, he and Tang Yujin were originally opponents in business, and he had lost to Tang Yujin. In his most difficult moments, had helped him, and from then on, he decided to stay by his side and help him forge a business path.


    With the two of them going all out, Tang Yujin''s business grew bigger and bigger, and he established his Tang''s Group.


    But then, Tang Yujin told him that he wanted to go home and that he had to take responsibility. That night, they drank from dark until dawn, and told him all the secrets he had kept for years.


    So he followed Tang Yujin back to his hometown, and even lowered her own share of the shares down to 10%. In order to make the responsibilities he had to be more relaxed, not long after she returned to his hometown, Zheng Xiunian took Tang Zhenhua and messed up the company. If it wasn''t for Tang Yujin''s words to him, perhaps he would have personally kicked Zheng Xiunian out of his home!


    All these years, he had silently helped the company and helped Tang Zhenhua solve the problem. He had always taught Tang Zhenhua to become stronger first so that he would not be bullied by others.


    "Grandfather Qin, then I''ll let you take a look at my abilities. See if my confidence originates from myself and not from anyone other than me ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi''s words pulled Qin Guohai back to reality. Seeing Tang Xinyi''s resolute look, made him misunderstand for a moment and mistook Tang Xinyi for Tang Yujin.


    "Alright, let me see your capabilities. I''ll hand over the shares to you!"


    "Alright!"


    Tang Xinyi took out his computer and opened up the stock market. After looking for a while, she walked towards it and handed the computer over to Qin Guohai as she spoke.


    "I presume that Grandpa Qin also knows about stocks, right? In two days, the Chen Family''s stock market will drop by 28 points, Shen Family will drop by 19, and Lu''s and Mohist will rise by 36, 58 points respectively. "


    Qin Guohai squinted his eyes. The rise and fall of the stock market was unpredictable, does Tang Xinyi really have the ability to see through the entire stock market? This idea wasn''t very convincing. She could only wait two days to see what would happen.


    Looking at Tang Xinyi''s confident look, Mo Tianxing was very shocked in his heart. He thought that Tang Xinyi had done some research into the stock market after getting his to do the two deals in the stock market, but he never thought that at such a level, he would even know about the rise and fall of a few points. If someone knew about it, she would be in danger, but the feeling of being trusted was really good ¡­


    After leaving Qin Guohai''s house, Tang Xinyi sighed, there were still the shares of the other two families, but although these two families were not Zheng Xiunian''s, they were still very troublesome to deal with. Tang Xinyi still could not think of any good methods to persuade them.


    "Leave the other two clans to me. I still have some connections with them, so they should give me some face!"


    Mo Tianxing chuckled as he spoke when he saw the exhaustion and difficulty on Tang Xinyi''s face.


    "Then... "Thank you."


    Mo Tianxing shook his head. Instead, he looked at her with a face full of gentleness and emotion, as he jokingly said: "Since you unconditionally believe in me, then wouldn''t it be a little too heartless for me not to contribute?"


    Tang Xinyi also laughed, sweeping away the irritation on her face. She believed that with Mo Tianxing''s help, the Tang''s would definitely not land in Shen Xiu''s hands!


    After settling her worries, Tang Xinyi returned to the hospital to visit Tang Zhenhua. No one would have thought that Shen Xiu and Shen Xiu would also be here.


    Tang Xinyi heard Tang Zhenhua cough, and immediately ran into the sickroom, giving Tang Zhenhua a smooth run, and gave him a cup of water.


    "Tang Xiyan, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Xinyi glared angrily at Tang Xiyan and the others. She didn''t know what they had said to Tang Zhenhua that caused him to be so agitated, but if something were to happen to Tang Zhenhua, he definitely wouldn''t forgive them.


    "Elder sister, dad is already in the hospital, can''t I take a look! "Besides, I''m about to get married. I''ll definitely tell dad ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan''s face was filled with disbelief as she started to argue with Tang Xinyi.


    Seeing that Tang Zhenhua was not feeling well, Tang Xinyi did not want to bother with him and chased them out of the sickroom.


    Closing the door, Tang Xinyi ran to the bedside to check on Tang Zhenhua''s condition. Luckily, he was only slightly short of breath just now, and was much better now.


    "Xinyi, Yan Er transferred the shares to Shen Xiu?"


    Tang Zhenhua did not believe Tang Xiyan''s words, and asked Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi knew that she could not hide this fact, so she nodded her head.


    This nod was nothing serious, but it made Tang Zhenhua so angry that he trembled. He could not breathe, his face was pale and his lips were slightly purple.


    When the doctor saw this, he immediately chased Tang Xinyi out and saved him in the ward ¡­


    Tang Xinyi sat outside the ward crying silently, with her head buried in her knees, looking extremely helpless!


    "Miss Tang, your father has already passed through the dangerous period, but remember, he can''t be provoked anymore ¡­"


    After an unknown amount of time, the doctor walked out of the room and spoke to Tang Xinyi, whose face was filled with tears.


    Tang Xinyi listened as she vigorously nodded her head. Before her tears could wipe them away, she ran into the sickroom and walked over to the sickbed. She saw that Tang Zhenhua''s face was pale white, and she couldn''t help but cry ¡­


    Tang Xinyi held Tang Zhenhua''s hand and recalled his past happiness as he narrated it to Tang Zhenhua.


    Only after talking for more than two hours did Tang Xinyi stop speaking with her hoarse voice, and carefully tucked Tang Zhenhua in, and looked at him quietly.


    After a long while, Tang Zhenhua finally woke up. Tang Xinyi had a smile on her face but there were tears in her eyes.

 C89

    Tang Zhenhua pulled on Tang Xinyi''s hand, and with his other hand, he tried to remove the oxygen mask on his face, as if he had something to say.


    Tang Xinyi helped Tang Zhenhua to move the oxygen mask to the side and put his ear close to the cover so that Tang Zhenhua could save some energy.


    "Xinyi, do you blame Father? Blame your father for not taking revenge for your mother, and for letting you take responsibility for the Tang family ¡­ "


    Tang Zhenhua had to take several breaths of time to finish speaking. After Tang Xinyi finished listening, she shook her head vigorously, and said to Tang Zhenhua with a smile.


    "No, Father, I have never blamed you, because you are my father ~ Tang''s Group is my responsibility, so Xinyi does not feel wronged!"


    Tang Zhenhua still wanted to say something, but Tang Xinyi stopped him.


    "Dad, let''s talk about it when you''re better. You need to rest now, okay?"


    Tang Zhenhua nodded his head. Not long after he closed his eyes, he fell asleep.


    After Tang Zhenhua fell asleep, Tang Xinyi rubbed her stiff neck and body, then looked at Tang Zhenhua, seeing that his face was flushed red, she revealed a relieved smile.


    Tang Xinyi picked up her computer and bag, turned on the bedside lamp for Tang Zhenhua, and left the ward.


    Returning home, Tang Xinyi had thought that Tang Xiyan did not return home, but there was no one who could control her at home right now. Furthermore, this was the moment they were in love, so how could she possibly come back?


    However, not coming back allowed Tang Xinyi to have more peace of mind. She went back to her room and took a hot shower, relaxing her tired body and mind, and then sat in front of her computer, looking at the stock market.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    His phone started to ring, Tang Xinyi stared at it intently as she received the phone. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a message from Mo Tianxing, "Things are done, go to sleep peacefully!"


    Tang Xinyi smiled slightly, and her ability with Mo Tianxing had improved by a whole new level!


    It had only taken half a day to solve his own problem, so he must have treated it with such care. Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but feel warmth in her heart!


    "If I don''t finish it, I can''t fall asleep peacefully!"


    "Big hearted Miss Tang Xinyi, please forgive me for saying the wrong words ¡­"


    Seeing this, Tang Xinyi could not help but burst out laughing, she could imagine Mo Tianxing''s speechless appearance!


    "Alright, thank you for your help. I''ll treat you to a meal later ¡­"


    "I have time tomorrow!"


    "I don''t have time!"


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Tang Xinyi had never seen this kind of person before, so she didn''t feel the slightest bit ashamed of her thick skin.


    After sending that message, he ignored Mo Tianxing, afraid that this person would climb up the mountain and not be able to continue even if they hit him ¡­


    It would be better to just hide for now ¡­


    Tang Xinyi continued to look at the stock market, and after a long while, she pinched her swollen eyes, placed the computer to the side, and fell asleep! This time, he did indeed sleep soundly ¡­


    The second day, Tang Xinyi had something sshe wanted to discuss with Lu Haoxuan, so he went to the Lu''s Group. After coming here, she did not need anyone else to receive him as she was familiar with the way, and went to the CEO''s office. She did not even knock on the door, and directly walked in.


    "Lu..." "Ah, sorry, I didn''t see anything!"


    With that, Tang Xinyi turned and ran out!


    Wow, I never thought that Lu Haoxuan would also have a office romance, but no matter what, I have to warn him later that he can''t delay his work!


    But that woman''s figure was really good!


    Tang Xinyi lowered her head to look at her bulging and tiny bag.


    "Xinyi, don''t misunderstand ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan quickly chased and explained to Tang Xinyi.


    At the moment, Lu Haoxuan was extremely anxious and angry, he was extremely embarrassed!


    Just now, Lu Haoxuan''s secretary came over to deliver a document to him. He came to the desk and said that she needed his signature, and Lu Haoxuan who was buried inside the document looked up and saw a sheet of snow-white paper.


    As he leaned backwards, he could clearly see that it was Lu Haoxuan''s secretary''s tight white shirt. The top two buttons were unbuttoned, revealing a large portion of the white rabbits.


    Lu Haoxuan''s mind was in a daze and he did not have time to react, his secretary had already reached his lap. Just as Lu Haoxuan was about to push her away, with a frown, Tang Xinyi pushed the door open and entered.


    There was no need to be afraid of the misunderstandings, there was only the fear that Tang Xinyi would misunderstand that she was a prodigal son, just like those people at the top floor of the office.


    So when he saw Tang Xinyi running away, Lu Haoxuan threw the secretary onto the ground and chased after him ¡­


    "I''m fine, I''m fine ¡­" I understand it all! "Men are men ¡­"


    Seeing Lu Haoxuan''s anxious face as if he wanted to explain, Tang Xinyi smiled and waved her hand, indicating that she understood!


    But with her understanding, even if Lu Haoxuan jumped into the Yellow River unjustly, it would still be impossible to wash away!


    "I''ve called you here for proper business today. You can take care of it after ¡­"


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she did not see Lu Haoxuan''s pitch-black face, as she directly took out her own computer and documents for Lu Haoxuan to see.


    Lu Haoxuan didn''t look at it, he directly took the computer and documents and entered the office. Before he left, he coldly said to Tang Xinyi: "Let''s talk in the office!"


    When Tang Xinyi heard Lu Haoxuan''s unhappy tone, his face was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have knocked on the door first;


    Following Lu Haoxuan into the office, they just happened to meet the secretary who came out of the office. She was limping as if a ankle had been twisted.


    Lu Haoxuan squinted his eyes, and spoke to the secretary coldly: "You can resign now! I''ll get the Finance Department to pay you three times the salary... "


    The secretary bowed towards Lu Haoxuan, then looked meaningfully at Tang Xinyi before continuing to limp away, only to see that there were traces of tears at the corners of her eyes.


    "Xinyi, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Haoxuan''s anger dissipated a little and his tone became much gentler.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t say anything else and directly rushed to her destination!


    Right now, Tang''s required the support and cooperation of a few new enterprises.


    On one hand, it was for the outsiders to see, that the Tang Family could still prosper without Tang Zhenhua, and that it was even better than before!


    Secondly, she wanted those old people who looked down on her to display their own abilities and convince them!


    Lu Haoxuan nodded after hearing Tang Xinyi''s plan. This was indeed the best way to proceed.


    It looked like they had to get into a collaboration between Shen Xiu and the others before they could make a move ¡­


    The time was set for tomorrow. Although the time was a little tight, but after Tang Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan discussed the details, they directly made a decision at the cooperation meeting.


    In the entire morning, Tang Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan had discussed all the specific details beforehand. Tang Xinyi was about to leave, planning to return to the Tang''s Group to prepare for tomorrow''s meeting!


    Before Tang Xinyi left, she said to Lu Haoxuan: "That Hao Xuan, in the future, be merciful to the fairer sex. That secretary of yours today is still injured and has left ¡­"


    After saying that, he saw Lu Haoxuan frowning, a few veins on his forehead popped out, causing Tang Xinyi to run away in fright, leaving Lu Haoxuan alone, feeling extremely helpless.


    Tang Xinyi kept working until the night before she placed the contents of the meeting into everyone''s hands. After she was done, she rubbed her stomach which was about to collapse from hunger and stretched lazily!


    After returning home, he quickly poured himself a cup of instant noodles and ate it. When he was hungry, everything tasted good ¡­


    At the agreed time on the second day, Tang Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan punctually came to the rented hall. Below them were all the different television stations, and all the media reporters!


    Everything went according to Tang Xinyi''s plan, all the way until the contract was handed over to him ¡­


    "Stop! What qualifications do you have to replace the chairman of Tang''s Group and sign his name?! "


    The scene quietened down, Lu Haoxuan, Tang Xinyi and the reporters below the stage all turned their heads towards the handsome man and woman at the door.


    These two people were Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan!


    Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Tang Xiyan who was holding onto Shen Xiu''s arm with a complacent look appeared in their eyes, and the reporters all recognized who the two were!


    In an instant, the camera flashes and takes photos...


    "Shen Xiu, what do you mean?"


    Tang Xinyi had a bad feeling. Could it be that Shen Xiu had already transferred the shares of those three people to his own name? How could he be so fast! It seemed that she had underestimated Zheng Xiunian''s influence in front of them.


    Shen Xiu maintained his warm smile, only that there was a hint of coldness within his smile, and his stiff voice sounded towards Yun Chuxue.


    "I''ll say it!" I am the chairman of Tang''s Group ¡­ "You don''t have the qualifications to sign the contract for me!"


    "I heard that without Tang Xinyi, your current shares are not as large as the Brother Xiu''s, so your Tang''s Group is now my, Tang Xiyan''s ¡­"


    The two of them continued to sing as one. A few elders from Tang''s Group started to turn towards Shen Xiu and Luo Hua City Mistress, urging Tang Xinyi to give up her position as chairman, and get Shen Xiu to arrange another job for him.


    How could Tang Xinyi be willing to allow Shen Xiu and the others to take over the Tang''s Group for him?!


    But the situation now forced Tang Xinyi onto the edge of the wave, making it impossible for her to dodge, and she became the target of everyone''s arrows.

 C90

    Tang Xinyi appeared calm on the surface, her heart was already in turmoil, her brows knitted together tightly, her face indifferent as she looked at the several boards of directors she was sitting on.


    Very good!


    I''ll remember you!


    If you end up in my, Tang Xinyi''s, hands, then just pray for yourself!


    Tang Xinyi then turned to look at Shen Xiu, who was staring at her. Shen Xiu gave Tang Xinyi a victorious yet extremely ruthless smile, which the reporter could not see.


    Lu Haoxuan stood up and stood between Tang Xinyi and himself, blocking his line of sight.


    Shen Xiu retracted his gaze, turned and looked at Lu Haoxuan, and politely smiled as he nodded his head.


    It''s just that Lu Haoxuan didn''t have such a good temper, bullying his own boss in front of him, did he take it that he didn''t exist? Although others didn''t know that the Lu''s Group was actually Tang Xinyi''s.


    "I''m sorry, Director Lu. After my Tang''s Group has dealt with the matters of my family, I will sign a contract with you to discuss our cooperation."


    "No need, my Lu''s Group here explains that Lu''s Group is a cooperation with Miss Tang Tang Xinyi, not Tang''s Group. As for CEO Shen''s abilities and character, I think I, Lu Haoxuan, still know a bit about it. If Tang''s were to fall into your hands, then the consequences would be ¡­."


    Lu Haoxuan said loudly, and inadvertently revealed the matter of Shen Xiu sending people to destroy the Lu''s Group, which made the reporters and the other elders on the board feel suspicious and dissatisfied!


    This kind of indecent demeanor and character was taboo in the business world. There were villains, but they weren''t so blatant about it. Furthermore, they were caught red-handed.


    Shen Xiu''s face darkened, the slowly clenching of his fists was sufficient to prove how much patience he currently had.


    Seeing that Shen Xiu was angry, Tang Xiyan turned to Lu Haoxuan and said oddly, "Director Lu seems to be a dragon and phoenix amongst men, why do you have to be together with big sister? Don''t be fooled by her! Otherwise, why would the Director Lu be biased towards and protect her sister? What do you think, sister? "


    Only after the others heard Tang Xiyan''s words did they realize that Lu Haoxuan was standing in front of them. His huge body exposed Tang Xinyi''s head, and he even unconsciously protected his back with one hand. If someone saw his posture, they would definitely misunderstand the relationship between them.


    "Pay attention when Second Miss Tang speaks!"


    Lu Haoxuan squinted his eyes. He was a little angry and anxious, he was not afraid of being misunderstood by others. On the contrary, he was secretly happy. But he didn''t like it when Tang Xinyi was misunderstood like this by others. In his heart, Tang Xinyi was pure and flawless, she would not allow anyone to sully her.


    "Why, you dare not admit it? Tang Xinyi, let me tell you, even if you don''t step down from the stage today, you will still have to get down, this seat can only be given to Brother Xiu!"


    Seeing how Lu Haoxuan had to protect her, Tang Xiyan''s heart filled with jealousy. No matter how many reporters were there, or how much he cared about his image, they would only mock and ridicule Tang Xinyi.


    Shen Xiu frowned as he pulled Tang Xiyan behind his, blocking the furious Lu Haoxuan and the impatient Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi also pulled Lu Haoxuan closer, signalling him to stop meddling in this matter, this matter still needed to be handled personally by him.


    "Shen Xiu, you said that you have more shares than me, don''t you know that Qin Guohai has already given me more shares! Furthermore, this matter is a big matter of our Tang''s Group, it is not convenient to speak more about it here.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Tang Xinyi, are you stupid or am I stupid? I will give you this chance! I just want to stomp you under my feet in front of everyone! "


    Shen Xiu suddenly laughed out loud, lowering his head and whispering into Tang Xinyi''s ear!


    If not for the viciousness on their faces, they really would have looked like a pair of passionate lovers!


    After saying that, Shen Xiu turned his head and faced the numerous reporters, and loudly said, "My dear reporters, today I shall let you all be witnesses. The Tang''s Group has officially changed the chairman today, and that is me, Shen Xiu ¡­ I will lead all of my Tang''s Group to the pinnacle ¡­ "


    "When will an outsider be in charge of our Tang Clan''s businesses ¡­ The Tang''s Group can only be in the Tang Family''s hands! "


    Suddenly, a voice filled with energy came from outside the door. Qin Guohai, dressed in formal attire, walked in from outside and remained unfazed even when facing the crazy bombardment of reporters!


    Qin Guohai immediately walked past Shen Xiu, he did not even look at him, but walked in front of Tang Xinyi, revealed a pleased smile, and nodded to her in praise!


    Everything is in words...


    After waking up this morning, Qin Guohai turned on his computer. He had been learning to look at the movements of the stock market, but he was completely confused.


    When Qin Guohai finished reading it, he was especially shocked. The stock market had not only followed Tang Xinyi''s instructions, they were even exactly the same!


    Could this also be obtained through luck and confusion!?


    He had observed Tang Xinyi''s attitude when she was facing difficulties outside the door just now. Stay calm in the face of danger and find a way out!


    At this moment, he was extremely satisfied with Tang Xinyi, and he was also filled with confidence regarding the future development of the Tang''s Group ¡­


    "Grandfather Qin, you''re here ¡­"


    "If I don''t come now, Tang''s Group will belong to someone else ¡­"


    Qin Guohai looked around, and seeing that the people on the board of directors were all lowering their heads in guilt, Qin Guohai glanced over, and in the end, focused on the reporters.


    "Me! Qin Guohai, give all the shares I have to Miss Tang, Tang Xinyi. Only she can be the chairman of Tang''s Group ¡­ This is great! Take advantage of what Young Master Shen Family has said, to bear witness to it in front of everyone! "


    Qin Guohai''s words immediately caused Shen Xiu to be speechless. With a dark face, he took a few deep breaths, snorted coldly and then left the scene!


    "Brother Xiu, wait for me ¡­"


    Seeing that Shen Xiu had left in anger, Tang Xiyan quickly chased after him after glancing at him ¡­


    She never thought that Tang Xinyi would actually be able to change Qin Guohai''s unyielding character, it was clear that she had underestimated her!


    Qin Guohai waved his hand, signalling for the reporters to sit down and the cooperation meeting to continue.


    Qin Guohai sat down beside Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi looked at her and only nodded at her!


    Tang Xinyi seemed to have returned to her previous state, as though nothing had happened, and continued to complete the last step with Lu Haoxuan, the perfect conclusion to the cooperation meeting!


    After everyone had left, Qin Guohai walked to the side of Tang Xinyi, who had just finished her work.


    Tang Xinyi bowed to him with sincere gratitude.


    "Grandfather Qin, it''s all thanks to you today. If not for your timely appearance, I''m afraid Shen Xiu would have succeeded ¡­"


    "No, child, you did well! I''m sure you''ll do better... "


    With that, Qin Guohai quietly left under Tang Xinyi''s attentive gaze.


    Tang Xinyi packed her things and walked out of the meeting hall.


    "Xinyi..."


    Tang Xinyi heard someone calling her, and raised his head to look towards the direction of the voice.


    Mo Tianxing was standing in front of the carriage with a pair of sunglasses in his hands.


    Tang Xinyi smiled and walked towards him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Guess!"


    Tang Xinyi frowned, as if she thought of something.


    "It was you who brought Grandfather Qin over?"


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows and did not deny it. He smiled helplessly, looks like he owed Mo Tianxing another favor!


    Mo Tianxing knew what Tang Xinyi was thinking, so he opened the car door of the first passenger seat and made a gesture of invitation, then said to Tang Xinyi: "Then you can treat me to a meal."


    Tang Xinyi did not refuse and directly went over to sit in Mo Tianxing''s car. Mo Tianxing smiled, gently closed the door, and then sat in the car to drive away.


    Lu Haoxuan who was rushing over excitedly saw all of this clearly. The smile on his face no longer remained, there was only loneliness left!


    He had wanted to invite Tang Xinyi to dinner together with him since he had not been by himself with Tang Xinyi for a very long time, it seemed that he missed her a lot!


    On the other side, Mo Tianxing brought Tang Xinyi to a western restaurant. Elegant music echoed throughout the entire hall as Tang Xinyi exhaled lightly.


    "Xinyi, you have to watch out, with Shen Xiu''s character, he will definitely not let this go!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi who was happily eating and said worriedly.


    Tang Xinyi sneered in her heart. She naturally knew that he wouldn''t let things rest like this, as she had known him for nearly ten years, and had slept on the same bed for half a year. She clearly knew what kind of person Shen Xiu was at the moment of her death!


    "But don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Seeing the expression on Tang Xinyi''s face, Mo Tianxing thought that she was worrying, so he told her his thoughts from the bottom of his heart!


    Tang Xinyi was startled, she raised his head and saw the gentleness in Mo Tianxing''s eyes, and immediately lowered his head.

 C91

    Tang Xinyi''s heart was tangled. She didn''t know how to explain it to Mo Tianxing, how she had explained it to him clearly previously, but he was still acting according to his own will!


    She needed Shen Xiu to get the appropriate punishment to free her heart. There were many times when she dreamt of her own baby, and those times when she cried and woke up covered in blood ¡­


    Tang Xinyi closed her eyes, trying her best to control her emotions and not let Mo Tianxing see any clues, but the hand holding the blade and fork continued to tremble, and when it touched the plate, it made a different sound.


    Mo Tianxing realized that Tang Xinyi was abnormal and immediately stood up to walk to Tang Xinyi''s side. He squatted down to check on her condition and softly called out: "Xinyi, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? "


    Tang Xinyi pushed Mo Tianxing away fiercely and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry!" She picked up the bag on the seat and ran out.


    "Xinyi..."


    Mo Tianxing did not care about the strange looks from the others, and followed Tang Xinyi out.


    Just then, Tang Xinyi ran over to the side of the road and grabbed onto Tang Xinyi. A car quickly drove past the two of them.


    Mo Tianxing''s head was covered in cold sweat. Luckily his speed had increased a bit, otherwise ¡­


    "Are you crazy!? You can''t see the car! "


    Mo Tianxing shook Tang Xinyi''s body with all her might, and shouted at her with some lingering fear!


    Tang Xinyi had also recovered from her earlier state of mind, looking at the furious Mo Tianxing who seemed to be in pain, she wanted to explain, but she did not know where to start from, and so she fell silent!


    Mo Tianxing could do nothing about Tang Xinyi''s silence. After taking a few deep breaths and organizing her emotions, she said to her, "I''ll send you home!"


    On the way, neither of them spoke. Fortunately, the music they played didn''t make the atmosphere in the car awkward.


    Tang Xinyi returned home and weakly laid on the bed, not wanting to move at all!


    She didn''t know why she was in such a bad mood today, but she was especially afraid that Mo Tianxing would treat her well, and that she wouldn''t be able to pay back what she had done ¡­


    On the other side, Tang Xiyan followed Shen Xiu and ran out. Only by jogging could they keep up with Shen Xiu''s footsteps!


    Shen Xiu did not go home, nor did he return back to the company. Instead, he went straight to a bar, asked for a private room, and drank wine by himself ¡­


    "Brother Xiu, stop drinking ¡­ The next time we definitely won''t let Tang Xinyi get away easily, don''t be like that ¡­ "


    "Alright, Tang Xiyan, you can go!"


    Impatience flashed past Shen Xiu''s eyes, to Tang Xiyan, he had never truly loved her, most of it was for his own career, he had only used her status as the Second Miss of Tang Family!


    But now, such a perfect plan had been ruined by an old man! How could he bear it ¡­


    It was one thing if he could not defeat Mo Tianxing, but it was also another if he could not even defeat a woman who followed behind him!


    Hehe ¡­


    Shen Xiu, this is how you are now!


    "No, I''m not leaving ¡­ Brother Xiu, don''t chase me away, I''ll do whatever you want me to do ¡­ "


    Tang Xiyan cried until her tears flowed. She pulled at the corner of Shen Xiu''s clothes and kept shaking her head, hoping that Shen Xiu would change his mind.


    But she was wrong. Seeing that she was not leaving, Shen Xiu immediately called for a few ladies to come in and flirt with them in front of Tang Xiyan.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Seeing Shen Xiu treat her like this, Tang Xiyan felt a little crumbled as she hugged her head and crouched down to shout. After that, he slowly stood up and walked out of the room like a child who had lost his soul!


    She did not see a trace of pain in Shen Xiu''s eyes, but it was for an instant!


    Tang Xiyan did not return home, nor did she look for Zheng Xiunian and the others.


    When they reached the center area, Tang Xiyan saw that there were a lot of people there, she immediately took out some money from her own bag. With a total of around 200,000-300,000 "Pa ~", he threw the money onto the ground and shouted to the people there: "I want to buy a life.


    In next to no time, Tang Xiyan was surrounded by a group of people. Some wanted to give it a try, some wanted to join in the fun, but no one was the first one to eat a crab, because if they were to secretly cooperate when they were trying to take someone''s life, then how could they face so many people who came to pick them up!


    Some people were guessing whether Tang Xiyan was a fool or not!


    Tang Xiyan saw that many people were watching, yet no one came out to speak. In an instant, she could not help but loudly shout at them. No one dared to answer! It''s not that you''re all very daring, but you''re a coward now, a coward! "


    A group of grown men were scolded by a woman who came out of nowhere as a coward. Furthermore, the people here didn''t even have the manners of a gentleman, a few of them rolled up their clothes, pretending to beat Tang Xiyan up.


    Those people were all stopped by those around them, and pointed ahead. They saw a person walking towards them, and those people consciously opened up a path for him. They all looked at him with fear in their eyes. "Brother Han ¡­"


    "Gao Han?"


    Tang Xiyan frowned her beautiful eyebrows, as she stared at the incoming person ¡­


    Gao Han did not respond to Tang Xiyan''s question. Instead, he walked in front of Tang Xiyan and squatted down to pick up the money that was scattered on the ground.


    Tang Xiyan was overjoyed, she knew that money could cause trouble, let alone people!


    Gao Han picked up all the good stuff up and gave it to the proud Tang Xiyan, causing him to be stunned.


    "Gao Han, what do you mean by this?" "Is it too little?"


    After that, Tang Xiyan wanted to take out more money from her bag, but she was stopped by Gao Han.


    Gao Han immediately stuffed the money in his hands into Tang Xiyan''s bag, and said to her expressionlessly: "Miss Tang, we won''t be assassins here, you should go back ¡­"


    After speaking, Gao Han was about to leave.


    How could Tang Xiyan be treated like that? In her eyes, these people were only people who rushed and fought for money, they were actually throwing her face!


    Tang Xiyan picked up the bag and flipped it over, causing all the money to fall onto the ground and scatter across the floor, causing the crowd of people to exclaim in shock and whistle.


    The corner of Tang Xiyan''s mouth revealed a sneer, and she did not care about Gao Han''s words, continuing to yell loudly.


    Gao Han frowned in displeasure, and with his back facing the group he said coldly, "Whoever accepts this woman''s mission is going against me, Gao Han."


    "Gao Han, are you targeting me specifically?"


    Tang Xiyan was so angry that her body was trembling.


    "So what if I am ¡­"


    Gao Han sneered, and felt that it was a bit funny. This Tang Xiyan really thinks that she is very self-centered, what qualifications does she have to get my attention?


    Tang Xiyan''s breathing became a little hurried, and her face flushed a little. She no longer bothered with Gao Han and directly raised the five million to ten million!


    She didn''t believe that everyone could control their desire for money. Gao Han only smiled and left ¡­


    After Gao Han left, the people surrounding Tang Xiyan left in groups of twos and threes, leaving only Tang Xiyan and the scattered money.


    Tang Xiyan had not expected such a result and was immediately dumbfounded.


    It shouldn''t be like this, right? Why did it become like this ¡­


    Tang Xiyan could only squat down and pick up the money, while fiercely muttering to herself, "I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find someone to buy your life with!"


    Just as Tang Xiyan was thinking about where to find another person, a pair of shoes appeared in her line of sight.


    This man was giggling as he looked at Tang Xiyan, who stood up and sized him up.


    She looked to be about twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old, with a tall and thin figure that seemed to be particularly unstable while standing there. There were a few pimples on her face, and two small eyes that revealed a smart look, coupled with the mysterious smile at the corner of her mouth that made Tang Xiyan feel that he was very wretched ¡­


    "What for?"


    Tang Xiyan was not in a good mood, adding that the man did not look too good, she asked in a good mood.


    The smile on the man''s face immediately disappeared, his eyes were wide open as he looked at Tang Xiyan, and said unhappily: "Didn''t you just say you wanted to buy a human life!? What? Not buying anymore? "


    "Hmph ¡­" I will buy it, but since others have already left, how can you dare to go against Gao Han? "


    Tang Xiyan was not an idiot. Everyone else was afraid of Gao Han, but this person had found him after everyone else had left and had to be on guard against him.


    The man sneered, and looked at Tang Xiyan arrogantly.


    "Him? What did he count for... "Who doesn''t know of Master Bai San''s reputation here!"

 C92

    Seeing that this man didn''t seem to be afraid at all, although she had never heard of his name, it did seem to be true!


    Tang Xiyan rolled his eyes, narrowed his eyes and said: "Then what ability do you have to ensure that you can kill her!"


    The man did not say anything, he only took out a blade from his pocket, and "Pi Li Pa La" sound rang for a while as he performed for Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Xiyan''s eyes lit up, and her face revealed a smile as well.


    Good!" The person I want you to kill is the young miss of the Tang clan, Tang Xinyi! "I will pay you a portion of the deposit first, and then I will pay you the rest after the matter is settled.


    "Alright!"


    After discussing the price with this man, Tang Xiyan left the place satisfied.


    Tang Xinyi! I want you dead...


    Just when Tang Xiyan was fantasizing about Tang Xinyi''s miserable death, that man took the money Tang Xiyan gave him and hid in a corner, happily counting and laughing at Tang Xiyan.


    "This money came in too easily ¡­ I never thought that Second Miss of Tang Family was a fool! "Haha ¡­"


    The more this man thought about it, the more he admired his acting skills. Through his many years of understanding, he knew that people like Tang Xiyan shouldn''t stick close to them.


    Therefore, he had always displayed an especially confident and indifferent attitude, which was the only way to win Tang Xiyan''s trust!


    Just as the man was about to run away after counting the money happily, he found himself surrounded by a group of people.


    While the man was panicking, the group of people parted to form a path. A man walked over, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Gao Han.


    "Cold ¡­" Brother Han, have mercy, I ¡­ I just want to earn some money! "


    The man was so scared that he immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Gao Han, admitting his mistake.


    "Master Bai San?" It''s something you can call yourself! "Quick Hand ¡­"


    Gao Han slowly straightened his sleeves and raised his eyes, revealing a strong killing intent!


    "Beg..." Please spare my life... Please spare me! "I will never do it again ¡­"


    Li Xiao''s hand kept on knocking against the ground and his forehead was covered in blood. It was obvious how big of a blow he had been dealt with. However, he knew that if he wasn''t ruthless, he would lose his life!


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a next time!"


    Gao Han sneered, and just said one sentence, and his body was gone.


    When Gao Han turned around, his underlings rushed towards Li Shuang, making a sound as if a rod made of flesh and blood was coming out of his hands ¡­.


    Gao Han didn''t really want to bother with this kind of person, but since he had already given the order, he refused to listen. He had to challenge his limits, so he might as well take him as an example to others!


    A middle-aged man following behind Gao Han asked Gao Han in confusion, "Young Master, why did you help Tang Xinyi''s woman? Now is not the time to get into an argument with these people. "


    Gao Han thought for a moment. Had he helped her? Maybe! He didn''t know why, but he just wanted to let her live. He wanted to make her smile just like that ¡­


    The middle-aged man saw that there was no expression on Gao Han''s face. Killing a man was like crushing an ant. It didn''t hurt at all! This caused his heart to feel particularly pained ¡­


    He had watched Gao Han grow up, and he thought about how his young master, who had originally been a gentle and sunshine boy, had unfortunately been born into such a family!


    That''s right, it was the underworld! Gao Han''s father was the biggest mafia lord in M City, and he had been nurturing Gao Han''s fighting and killing since he was young, learning from his scheming! However, every time, Gao Han couldn''t do it ¡­


    Originally, his father had arranged for him to study some of the world''s experiences in this perilous place, so he could hear some things along the way.


    However, before he could succeed in learning it, his father was killed in a trade with another person. His original plan was to bring Gao Han with him, but because he did not return here, he was able to avoid this!


    From that moment onwards, he had never seen the smile on young master Gao Han''s face again. It had turned into a smile of killing and indifference, a smile of caution and caution.


    This was this time, it was obvious that the young master was panicking and had done such a thing without careful consideration!


    After a while, there was no longer the sound of Li Shuang''s hands, one of his men ran to Gao Han''s side and whispered, "Young Master, there''s no air left..."


    "Throw them to the open space over there and let them see what happens if they go against me!"


    The subordinate instructed the rest to throw Li Shuang''s body to where Tang Xiyan was standing just now, along with the money from Li Shuang''s hands.


    However, no one dared to move!


    As for Shen Xiu, when he returned home drunk, he knew that there would be someone waiting for him!


    Shen''s Father looked angrily at the drunk Shen Xiu. Grandfather Shen Family only let out a low sigh!


    "What is it? Are you especially happy to see me fail! That''s right! I''m just so despicable and shameless, just so useless ¡­ I know that no matter what I do, no matter how good I do, none of you will be able to see my existence, because in your eyes, there is no existence of me.


    Using the alcohol, Shen Xiu explained the pain he had suffered all these years. As he spoke, his eyes turned red!


    He was really tired!


    "Nonsense!"


    Seeing that he still did not know how to repent, Shen''s Father slammed the table in anger, causing the cup of water to tremble!


    Shen Xiu laughed instead. He was laughing so hard that tears flowed out of his eyes!


    Nonsense?


    Shen''s Father must be feeling guilty if she said those words again! If they had seen him doing this all those years ago, if they had given him some encouragement, he wouldn''t have ended up like this right now!


    It was too late. He could no longer turn back!


    However, he was unwilling. He wanted revenge ¡­


    "Regardless of whether you are willing or not, I will return to work tomorrow! If you still think that I am the only descendant of Shen Family ¡­ "


    Shen''s Father and the others could hear the threat in Shen Xiu''s last sentence, but they too thought they did not understand it!


    After all, they had no one to take over now!


    Shen''s Father sighed, as though he had aged a lot, and nodded lightly in agreement with Shen Xiu''s decision!


    Shen Xiu laughed, then shakily bowed to Shen''s Father and the others before returning to his own room.


    After taking a cold shower, Shen Xiu''s mind became even clearer!


    He began to think about his own plan, on how to destroy Tang''s Group!


    It''s just that right now, what I need to do is to keep a low profile and do my Shen Family business well, and in the future ¡­


    Humph!


    Shen Xiu snorted. As long as he was still the chairman of Shen''s, he had the qualifications to fight against them!


    Everything became calm once more. Tang Xinyi safely sat in the position of Tang''s Group''s chairman, coupled with the cooperation of the newly formed enterprise''s Lu''s Group and dragon head Mo''s Group, it caused the other boards to have a whole new level of respect for Tang Xinyi. No one dared to oppose Tang Xinyi''s decision anymore ¡­


    With this, Tang Xinyi''s Tang''s Group business became even more convenient. Adding to Tang Xinyi''s inborn understanding of the stock market, it only took three months for his Tang''s Group to reach its new peak!


    It was not just Tang''s Group. With the help of the Tang Family and Mo Tianxing, coupled with Lu Haoxuan''s extraordinary abilities, the Lu''s Group began to flourish under Lu Haoxuan''s lead.


    And Tang Zhenhua''s recovery under Tang Xinyi''s meticulous care was exceptionally good ¡­


    In these three months, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi had met pitifully few times, other than a few times when Mo Tianxing was waiting at the entrance of the company building until it was night before he was able to see the busy Tang Xinyi.


    The moment Tang Xinyi left the company, he saw Mo Tianxing pacing back and forth in front of the company''s entrance. Helplessly, she let out a light breath and walked over.


    In these few months, whenever Mo Tianxing called her on the phone to ask her to go out, he always used the excuse of being busy as an excuse. Other than the fact that they had some sort of cooperation that they needed to meet, she also thought that Mo Tianxing would just wait until night like this ¡­


    In fact, it was Tang Xinyi who had intentionally avoided him ¡­

 C93

    "Xinyi, I told you before, don''t go all out like that. What time is it? "


    When Mo Tianxing saw that Tang Xinyi had come out, he pointed angrily at his custom-made high end watch, berating Tang Xinyi!


    Tang Xinyi broke into a cold sweat and did not say a word.


    After Mo Tianxing spoke for a while, Tang Xinyi frowned. She was a little unhappy and said to Mo Tianxing instantly: "Chief Mo, I''m the chairman of Tang''s, and I have thousands of employees behind me waiting for my wages. If I don''t work hard, how can I face them!"


    "Then do you know that you''re also a woman? Do you know that staying up late is not good for you? It will seriously affect your body ¡­"


    "I don''t want to be a woman!"


    Tang Xinyi curled her lips, and unknowingly spoke out the words in her heart ¡­


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Tang Xinyi. His breathing became ragged, and he suddenly held his stomach, and squatted down.


    Tang Xinyi carried her own backpack and lightly laughed without a care: "Ah, stop pretending ¡­ I can see it! "


    After a minute, Mo Tianxing still did not move, and continued to crouch there as he let out low moans.


    This caused Tang Xinyi to panic, and she immediately squatted down to observe Mo Tianxing''s situation, while asking him about it.


    "Mo Tianxing, how are you? Is my stomach hurting again? "


    "Un, my stomach hurts. I haven''t eaten dinner yet, so I waited for you to eat together. Who knew that you would ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi felt a burst of guilt and couldn''t help but soften her tone to coax him.


    "Alright, I was wrong, alright? Quickly get up, let''s go to the hospital ¡­"


    Who would have thought that Mo Tianxing would actually act shamelessly, not going to the hospital, and instead going to watch Tang Xinyi eat.


    Tang Xinyi could not force him, so she nodded and agreed.


    Tang Xinyi supported Mo Tianxing into the front passenger seat, while she himself sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Along the way, Tang Xinyi continuously looked at Mo Tianxing. Seeing that he seemed to have stabilised a lot, Tang Xinyi slightly relaxed ¡­


    Tang Xinyi suddenly saw the police lights of the police car flashing in front of her, and was shocked. It was already night when she wanted to turn back, but she saw a traffic policeman already walking over.


    "It''s over ¡­" Mo Tianxing, I still haven''t gotten my driver''s license! "


    Tang Xinyi''s face was full of helplessness. She was really unlucky today, she had taken the bus countless of times yet she did not see anyone checking the road, and today, it wasn''t easy for him to find out by driving a car.


    Hearing Tang Xinyi''s words, Mo Tianxing sat up straight and frowned as he looked at her.


    "Didn''t you go to study? You haven''t gotten it yet? "


    Tang Xinyi shook her head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Actually, Tang Xinyi had already reported his name when she finished giving Tang Zhenhua his driver''s license. However, Tang Zhenhua had never seen Tang Xinyi drive, so he did not look for anyone to get his proof of it. Instead, he asked Tang Xinyi to personally learn from him.


    All sorts of things had happened since Tang Xinyi registered, and she had been too busy at work recently that she overlooked it. Actually, she had forgotten about it ¡­


    Mo Tianxing sighed and could not help but laugh out loud!


    This woman was truly magnanimous ¡­


    Seeing that the traffic policeman was almost in front of their car, Mo Tianxing took out his own phone and dialed a number, saying a few words to him. After hanging up, the traffic police knocked on the window.


    "Hello, please show your driver''s license."


    Tang Xinyi pressed the glass key, revealing her true face, and smiled at the traffic police.


    "Hello, big brother. It''s been a long night on duty."


    "Not bad, for everyone''s safety! Please show me your driver''s license. "


    Tang Xinyi turned her head to look at Mo Tianxing who was pretending to be dead, and waggled her eyebrows at him for a while, but Mo Tianxing still did not move a single inch!


    was so angry that he twisted his arm forcefully.


    "I didn''t ¡­"


    Just as Tang Xinyi was planning to turn herself in, another traffic policeman ran over and said something to the traffic policeman. The two of them bowed to Tang Xinyi and smiled at him before leaving.


    After Tang Xinyi walked for a while, she let out a light breath, and her anxious heart slowly recovered.


    It was a good thing that Mo Tianxing had relied on it, otherwise the headlines would not appear tomorrow (Tang''s Group Chairman was caught driving late at night).


    Thinking about it, he shook his head. That scene was too embarrassing.


    Suddenly, Tang Xinyi felt something amiss, she braked and turned to look at Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing was comfortably lying on the seat, squinting his eyes when he suddenly fell forward.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi in puzzlement, wanting to see what would make her brake violently!


    But when he turned his head to see Tang Xinyi probing herself with narrowed eyes, Mo Tianxing suddenly felt an ice-cold aura rising from his back. Then, he silently covered his stomach and nestled in his seat, no longer looking at Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi sneered, then fiercely stepped on the throttle of the car and flew out ¡­


    Mo Tianxing leaned his head against the seat and thought about it, why hasn''t the restaurant arrived yet, and couldn''t help but raise his head to take a look.


    M City First People''s Hospital


    Mo Tianxing suddenly sat up, his eyebrows knitted together, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Xinyi, aren''t we going to eat?"


    "Aiya, I was just thinking that if something were to happen to Boss Mo, it would be my fault. Now that you''re my partner in Tang''s Group, I think it''s better for me to bring you to the hospital for an examination ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing felt a burst of regret. If he had known things would turn out like this, he wouldn''t have come up with such a rotten idea.


    Mo Tianxing followed Tang Xinyi into the hospital. He did not look for anyone but found the doctor he always met.


    "Doctor, this friend of mine has a stomachache again. Why don''t you help him get hospitalized?"


    The doctor raised his head and looked at the two familiar faces. Without a word, he drove to the hospital ¡­


    The nurse brought Mo Tianxing to the sickroom, but Tang Xinyi did not follow, saying that she wanted to talk to the doctor about his situation.


    Looking at Tang Xinyi''s ice-cold expression, Mo Tianxing could only resign himself to his fate and head out.


    From birth until now, Mo Tianxing had truly felt regret!


    He could not reject Tang Xinyi''s kind intentions. Although he knew that she was definitely punishing him and that she was lying to her, he still did not expose her.


    Because if he said it out loud, the result would not be as simple as being hospitalized!


    After Tang Xinyi finished talking with the doctor, she called for a serving of takeout food and went into the sickroom.


    Tang Xinyi originally did not want to eat with him, but after thinking about the fact that she would have to eat after returning, he decided to stay here ¡­


    Early morning of the second day, Mo Tianxing had just opened his eyes and stretched his body. While he was still in a daze, a nurse opened the door and entered.


    "You are the best Mo, right? "Get ready, and wait for the gastroscope and endoscope..."


    "What!"


    Mo Tianxing suddenly sat up. His eyes were wide open, and he was no longer sleepy.


    Just as Mo Tianxing was about to change into his clothes and escape, the door to the sickroom was opened.


    "Where is Director Mo going?"


    Mo Tianxing''s hand that was changing his clothes paused, and unnaturally turned around, laughing as he looked at Tang Xinyi, he used his hand to pick up his bangs, and greeted Tang Xinyi.


    "Good morning, Xinyi. I never thought you would come to see me so early ¡­"


    "Of course. I have to come early to visit so that I won''t have to be too scared."


    Mo Tianxing''s mouth twitched, seeing that Tang Xinyi was lying, she was a little speechless. She was lying to him, and she was even more serious than him!


    Just like this, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi faced each other, neither saying a single word, neither admitting defeat.


    In the end, Mo Tianxing couldn''t take it anymore. If it was someone else, he definitely wouldn''t lose, but the opponent was Tang Xinyi. Even if he had too much power, he wouldn''t be able to use it!


    "Xinyi, I was wrong ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows, she felt that it was too easy, she did not expect Mo Tianxing to recognize his mistake so quickly!


    He seemed to have a pretty good attitude and was very sincere. Should I forgive him?

 C94

    Deep in Mo Tianxing''s heart, he was silently crying. If he was not afraid of the gastroscopy and enteroscopy, he would not have lost his face this time!


    How embarrassing ¡­


    Fortunately, only Tang Xinyi and herself were here.


    "Mo is the best, are you ready? "It''s your turn ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing heard the nurse''s shout, he opened his eyes wide, and anxiously cleared his throat.


    "Cough, Xinyi, I''ve recovered, I don''t need to check ¡­"


    Seeing Mo Tianxing like this, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Mo Tianxing frowned as he stared at Tang Xinyi. He was angry but could still laugh at a time like this!


    Just as the nurse pushed open the door and was about to leave with Mo Tianxing, Tang Xinyi finally spoke.


    "Cough, that ¡­ "There''s no need for this patient anymore, he''s already healed ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi pretended to cough, concealing her smile, and stopped the nurse who was staring at him in a daze.


    The nurse blinked, looked at Tang Xinyi, and said with difficulty: "About that ¡­ You need to see a doctor. We have no right to cancel. "


    Tang Xinyi shrugged helplessly towards Mo Tianxing.


    Just as Tang Xinyi was about to look for a doctor, the doctor came over to look for a room.


    The moment he entered the room, he saw a whole room full of people, and immediately asked the nurse beside Mo Tianxing.


    "Why hasn''t the patient done it yet?"


    Just as the nurse wanted to explain, Tang Xinyi took over the doctor''s words.


    "En..." Doctor, I don''t feel like I need to inspect my friend''s illness anymore. Look, he''s still alive and healthy, so why don''t we cancel the examination? "


    To show that he was healthy, Mo Tianxing nodded to the doctor, indicating that he was fine.


    The doctor stared with a pair of angry eyes, looked at Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing, and scolded them: "You two children don''t know how powerful he is at all. Last time, his stomach ache was so much, and this time, you finally agreed to examine it carefully, and then pushed it away! You''re taking your life as a joke... Forget it! In any case, the decision is yours, so decide! "


    Tang Xinyi shut her eyes tightly after being reprimanded by the elderly doctor, and gave him a helpless smile.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing, but Mo Tianxing firmly shook his head.


    The doctor was so angry that he slammed the door and left the room.


    Only two people remained.


    "This old man is really not bad, he''s rather responsible!"


    "Yeah, there aren''t many doctors like that anymore ¡­"


    The two of them chatted as they walked out of the hospital. They had forgotten about the grudge between the two of them, so everything had disappeared into the drizzle of rain ¡­


    Life was quiet again.


    Lu Haoxuan was holding a stack of documents in his Lu''s Group, hesitating whether he should give Tang Xinyi a call. The designs he designed had been taken fancy to by a listed company in the United States, and they had to cooperate with Lu''s Group. Furthermore, they had to hold a press conference to display a few designs to pay attention to this collaboration.


    Everyone knew that a design could not be exposed before the product was submitted, and several other companies were staring at their Lu''s Group designs.


    They wanted to produce it as soon as possible, preferably before Lu''s Group, so that they could sell it for a huge sum. Currently, many people only paid attention to whether it was good or not, and no one wanted to see if it was created by the first family!


    In the end, Lu Haoxuan still dialed a number and roughly explained the situation to Tang Xinyi. Then, Tang Xinyi made an appointment with him to have a detailed chat.


    Lu Haoxuan was extremely happy, because he hadn''t seen Tang Xinyi for a long time. Very quickly, Lu Haoxuan appeared at the agreed meeting place.


    "You came so fast!"


    Lu Haoxuan was looking down at the document, listening to his own thoughts and thoughts, he raised his head and smiled towards Tang Xinyi and nodded.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    "Coffee!"


    Lu Haoxuan asked for two cups of coffee and a bit of dessert before handing over the documents and a few designs to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi took it, looked at the contract, and nodded. The contract was of great benefit to him in terms of Lu''s Group, so it gave him a good start in the foreign trade.


    This was because the company they were working with was one of the few in the United States.


    Tang Xinyi picked up the pile of design drawings and looked at them carefully.


    It had to be said that Lu Haoxuan was a genius at design. No matter what type it was, he could always be designed to make others'' eyes light up.


    Suddenly, there was a unique design. It seemed to be nostalgic, but it was extremely exquisite and elegant.


    Tang Xinyi took out the design out and looked at it carefully.


    This was only the design of a necklace, a chain that was split into two. The chains were intersected with diamonds and jade, and in the middle was a round, diamond-shaped gem that glowed with a brilliant light ¡­


    It was very similar to the style of the previous era, but it seemed to have a very strong feeling to it.


    When Lu Haoxuan saw that Tang Xinyi was stunned, he could not help but stick out his head and look. However, when he saw that Tang Xinyi was looking at the painting, a lonely look flashed across Lu Haoxuan''s eyes.


    Coincidentally, when Tang Xinyi raised her head, he saw the loneliness, and couldn''t help but guess in her heart, could it be that this painting had a story?


    "You ¡­ "Why do you think of drawing this picture?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Lu Haoxuan and asked carefully.


    Lu Haoxuan was startled for a moment, then smiled and explained the origins of the map.


    "Actually, this wasn''t designed by me, it was an impression I had when I was young. I ¡­ "I''m not an orphan. I just lost her when I was young. I don''t remember where my home was, or what my parents looked like. I only remember this necklace. I could vaguely see her wearing it and whispering in my ear ¡­"


    "I often had this dream when I was young, so from then on, I drew this picture every day. I''m afraid I might forget it one day!"


    "Sure enough, it didn''t take me long to stop dreaming. I had no choice but to slowly draw it with my memories, but I can''t remember it being the same as the one in my memory ¡­"


    When Tang Xinyi heard this, she was extremely shocked. From her previous life, she had always thought that he was an orphan.


    So it wasn''t ¡­


    So he also had a family!


    "Then, have you thought of going over to look for your family ¡­?"


    Lu Haoxuan laughed bitterly. How could a lost child find his family so easily? He had been searching for information about his family since he was 18 years old.


    Lu Haoxuan no longer held any hope, it was just that he was used to it after so many years.


    Tang Xinyi nodded her head in approval, it was not easy to find a family that had lost a child for more than twenty years!


    "Oh right, show this map to everyone at this conference. As long as your parents are still alive, they will definitely come and find you!"


    Tang Xinyi was a little excited, because this was the fastest and most effective way to find his family!


    Don''t give up as long as there''s a sliver of hope!


    With Tang Xinyi''s support, Lu Haoxuan gained some confidence and said "Thank you" to Tang Xinyi.


    Contains all the emotional thank you.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Xinyi, no one would ever discover his strength, and no one would be willing to give him power and authority without any reservations. No one would be willing to spend billions of dollars without even asking for permission!


    Therefore, Tang Xinyi was her benefactor, her benefactor.


    With Tang Xinyi''s support and consent, Lu Haoxuan and the United States quickly reached an agreement and set a time and place to display their works.


    Once there was an agreed upon time, it would change exceptionally quickly. Within a few days, Tang Xinyi had already received her notification.


    They would hold a press conference in the lobby of the Hilton International Hotel at ten tomorrow morning. Tang Xinyi wanted to listen in on the event.


    Tang Xinyi thought about how she had no important matters to attend to tomorrow and agreed to Lu Haoxuan''s decision.


    Around 9: 40 in the morning, the Hilton Hotel''s lobby was covered with a red carpet all the way to a table. On the stage, there was a row of seats with a row of microphones on them, waiting for the arrival of the protagonist.


    The reporters and cameras of the short rifle and the short cannon gathered together in front of the release counter. The reporters behind sat or stood and filled up the entire hall.


    The staff of the hotel and the employees of Lu''s Group had all prepared themselves, waiting for Lu Haoxuan and the others to arrive.


    Not long after, Lu Haoxuan''s assistant led Lu Haoxuan and the American business partners into the hall along with the red carpet, and sat down under the assistant''s guidance.


    The Lu Haoxuan today was wearing a black formal attire, a sky-blue shirt, and a dark red tie.


    The assistant took the first seat in front of the table, replacing the host''s seat. He introduced today''s press conference process and the basic principles of designing jewelry.


    When the assistant introduced him, Lu Haoxuan stood up straight and bowed to everyone.


    However, his gaze was not focused towards the front, but instead was focused on his surroundings. When he saw the figure in a corner that he wasn''t paying attention to, Lu Haoxuan let out a light breath, and revealed a confident smile ¡­


    After a short while, the introductions were completed and the day''s announcement officially began.

 C95

    Lu Haoxuan and his collaborator signed a contract, and under the witness of the reporters, they exchanged contracts. Lu Haoxuan shook hands with the young collaborator.


    After that, Lu Haoxuan took the microphone that the assistant handed to him, stood up and walked to the big screen in the middle of the stage.


    "Hello everyone. Today, we welcome everyone to my Lu''s Group''s press conference. Today, we want to show off the representatives of the new jewellery that our Lu''s Group is about to produce ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan walked over to a computer and pressed. A design appeared on the screen of the hall.


    The exquisite yet gorgeous jewelry set caught the eyes of the reporters below the stage. This retro fashion combination design had never appeared before. The combination was flawless and did not feel uncomfortable at all!


    Lu Haoxuan was very satisfied with the situation below the stage, smiling as he began to talk about his own design concept and inspiration.


    Just like that, one design after another began to appear in the eyes of the public. The reporters frantically took photos in order to post more headlines tomorrow!


    Finally, Lu Haoxuan hesitated and pressed the "confirm" button. A unique jewel necklace appeared on the screen, it was completely different from the previous design ¡­


    Lu Haoxuan''s eyes looked towards Tang Xinyi who was in the corner. Tang Xinyi gave him a hand gesture to cheer him on, and Lu Haoxuan smiled, no longer hesitating from before.


    Facing the others'' doubts, Lu Haoxuan cleared his throat and explained the origin of the map with a smile!


    "Actually, I didn''t design this one, but I wanted to use this opportunity to find my family! I don''t know what the result will be, but I want to do my best and I don''t want to leave any regrets! "


    Silence reigned below the stage. The reporters had all put down their cameras and were listening attentively to Lu Haoxuan narrating his story.


    "Everyone knows that I am an orphan. Actually, in my impression, I lost them. I also love my family, but I can''t remember where they are! However, I remember this necklace is something someone I''m very close to. I hope that the media can help me find my family members here ¡­ Lu Haoxuan thanks everyone here! "


    Lu Haoxuan bowed deeply to everyone, and the collaborator was the first to stand up and clap his hands, causing a loud and clear sound to echo in the hall.


    The American business partners'' eyes were filled with admiration. What they needed was a business partner like this. He had his own thoughts and feelings. Only such a person would be able to create something that had spiritual energy!


    Not long after the press conference ended, the media, Weibo, space, and other places all displayed this blueprint as well as the source of the blueprint.


    In a short period of time, all sorts of people came to the Lu''s Group door to confess their marriage, and there were even calls from all over the place. Some asked if there were any very detailed clues, some asked for encouragement, asked for advice, and so on ¡­


    Suddenly, an old man appeared at the bottom of Lu''s Group Building. Looking at his expression, it seemed that he was a bit excited, but just as he was about to enter the Lu''s Group Floor, he was stopped by the security.


    The old man was surprised for a moment, then he retreated and waited at the side. From time to time, he would look towards the company''s entrance.


    Lu Haoxuan had just finished a conference and looked at the time. It was already noon, so he picked up his briefcase and planned to hide at home.


    Just as he walked out of the office, the old man saw him. He immediately ran over to take a closer look at Lu Haoxuan, but was stopped by the security guards.


    Lu Haoxuan patted the security guard''s shoulder to signal him to let go, and the security guard let go of the old man. Lu Haoxuan nodded at the old man and asked gently: "Grandfather, is there something you need?"


    The old man pulled Lu Haoxuan''s hand, and looked at him while saying something, his eyes red, and tears welling up in his eyes!


    This kind of old man caused Lu Haoxuan to be in a daze, what kind of situation was this!


    Could it be that he had lost a child in the past to reunite with him?


    This kind of thing had already happened many times in these past few days, from his first agitation to his slow calmness, Lu Haoxuan consoled himself in his heart.


    However, Lu Haoxuan knew what that taste was, and he still spoke happily to the old man: "Grandfather, did you come alone? "How about I send you home ¡­"


    The old man did not say anything, he only silently took out a box from his pocket, and after he gently opened the box, a necklace that Lu Haoxuan was extremely familiar with appeared in his line of sight!


    When Lu Haoxuan saw it, his mind went blank, and he couldn''t stand properly ¡­


    The security guard by the side supported the crumbling Lu Haoxuan, while Lu Haoxuan''s attention was still on the necklace.


    "This grandpa, I ¡­ May I pick it up and look at it? "


    Seeing the old man nod his head, Lu Haoxuan reached his trembling hands into the box.


    He held it in his hand and read it back and forth many times. The more he read, the more he felt that it was the item from his memories!


    Lu Haoxuan held the necklace in his hand and stared at the old man in a daze.


    This time he heard what the old man said.


    "Yi''er, my Yi''er ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan regained his senses, and forced himself to calm down, to try and clear himself up. Now that he had too many people, he had to be on guard! When the old man saw Lu Haoxuan''s disbelieving eyes, he did not get angry, because even the news that he saw on the television today, that took twenty odd years, was unbelievable!


    But there was a way to not believe it!


    just try to test it scientifically...


    The old man pulled Lu Haoxuan''s hand, and said to him: "Yi''er, I know you don''t believe me, but just go and do the paternity test, and everything will be known!"


    Lu Haoxuan hesitated and nodded. He drove the old man to a hospital.


    This hospital was a private hospital under the Mo''s Group. He needed to find a reliable and trustworthy hospital for this kind of thing, and Mo Tianxing had already informed him that the staff would not do anything anymore.


    A middle-aged man was anxiously waiting at the entrance of the hospital. This man was the one the old man had just called. If he was, then he should be his father ¡­


    When Lu Haoxuan saw the middle aged man, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere before!


    Lu Haoxuan politely greeted him, but the middle aged man did not seem to hear him, and stared straight at Lu Haoxuan.


    The old man said to the middle-aged man, "Stop staring blankly. Quickly go in and do an appraisal to see if he is my family''s Yi''er!"


    The middle-aged man came back to reality and nodded his head, then entered the hospital with Lu Haoxuan and the others.


    Very quickly, both of them finished drawing blood, and only need a few days to produce the results. Lu Haoxuan''s heart was in turmoil, but he could still tell the anxiety and nervousness of those two people!


    Lu Haoxuan suddenly remembered, wasn''t the middle-aged man in front of him the chairman of the Shen''s who returned to his position at the peak of his Shen''s Group?


    "You are the chairman of Shen''s?"


    The middle-aged man was startled, as he did not expect that Lu Haoxuan would recognize him, and nodded to acknowledge Lu Haoxuan''s question.


    Lu Haoxuan''s heart was currently tangled up and chaotic. He didn''t say anything, he only bowed to them before he hurriedly left the hospital.


    "Hello, Xinyi, are you free? I want to talk to you about me ¡­ "


    Lu Haoxuan who did not have any friends could only call Tang Xinyi, hoping to get her opinion.


    In this sort of situation, it was indeed hard for him to make a choice, and it was also very difficult for him to judge whether his decision was right or wrong.


    Tang Xinyi agreed. The two of them made an appointment to meet up at a certain place.


    When Tang Xinyi arrived, she had already drank two cups of water. Based on his explanation, she didn''t know what had happened, but her heart was beating extremely fast. She could only drink some water to calm herself down.


    After Tang Xinyi finished listening to what happened to Lu Haoxuan today, she frowned as she thought about it.


    Thinking back to it was also very strange, how could it be that the person with Shen Family was Lu Haoxuan''s biological family, could there be a conspiracy, looks like I should investigate properly!


    "Haoxuan, don''t think too much about it right now. If Shen Family is really your relative, you should be happy about it. Don''t worry about others.


    If Shen Family was really Lu Haoxuan''s family, then they couldn''t burden Lu Haoxuan''s heart. The last few times, it was all because of Shen''s Group, and no matter what, the true owner of Lu''s was themselves!


    Lu Haoxuan did not speak, he only looked at Tang Xinyi and revealed a slight smile, illuminating Lu Haoxuan''s heart ¡­


    After separating with Lu Haoxuan, Tang Xinyi went to the Mo''s Group to look for Mo Tianxing, intending to have him help him investigate the bottom line of the Shen Family father and son pair, and whether or not what they said was true.


    Arriving at the CEO''s office, Mo Tianxing was leisurely sitting on the sofa as he sipped on tea. When he saw Tang Xinyi, he was not surprised at all, but he smiled and asked Tang Xinyi to sit on the sofa while he poured her a cup of tea.


    Tang Xinyi picked up the water cup, gently placed it to her nose and took a whiff, then took a small sip. She could not help but praise: "Good tea! "It''s not that I don''t know how to enjoy myself ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi knew that Mo Tianxing already knew the purpose of her visit. With her understanding of Mo Tianxing, he knew that she had already gone to investigate.


    The two of them knew very well that they were not willing to talk, so they just drank some good tea and enjoyed this moment of leisure.

 C96

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door, and with Mo Tianxing''s permission, the person entered.


    The person who came was Assistant Chen who was next to Mo Tianxing. After Assistant Chen came in, he greeted Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi and told them the results of his investigation without waiting for Mo Tianxing''s instructions.


    Because in his heart, Tang Xinyi was no longer an outsider. She was the same as Mo Tianxing, a superior who belonged to him, and it should be him who admired this woman from the bottom of his heart!


    After investigating, more than twenty years ago, Shen Family indeed lost a little son, his name was Shen Yi, and he lost him when he went out with Shen Xiu. Not long after that, Shen Xiu''s mother passed away due to an illness, and the whole family pushed the blame onto Shen Xiu.


    All these years, people from the Shen Family had always been unsatisfied with Shen Xiu, but Shen Xiu was after all, the only son of the Shen Family, so he still inherited the position of the Shen Family.


    After listening to Assistant Chen''s words, Tang Xinyi felt that ninety percent of the Shen Family belonged to Lu Haoxuan''s family.


    was truly happy for him. No matter what happened after they recognized each other, Tang Xinyi would never blame him!


    After knowing the result, Tang Xinyi started to feel uneasy. After drinking tea for a long time, Mo Tianxing did not even want to go to the bathroom!


    But since he was too embarrassed to say it, he picked up the bag on the sofa to say hi to Mo Tianxing before leaving ¡­


    Mo Tianxing frowned slightly, he was truly a heartless woman, even though he had helped her so much, yet she was leaving without saying a word of thanks.


    "Wait, I still have something to tell you. Assistant Chen, you go out first ¡­"


    When Assistant Chen saw Mo Tianxing''s somewhat dark face and silently grieving for himself, he could not help but feel joy in his heart when he heard the message Mo Tianxing sent him out. He nodded his head and quickly left in three steps, not forgetting to carefully close the door behind him!


    Tang Xinyi bit her lips, used her bag to cover her stomach and turned around with her hands. She said impatiently: "What is it! "Speak quickly if you have something to say ¡­"


    The more Tang Xinyi''s attitude was like this, the more unhappy she was.


    Mo Tianxing drank the tea which had already turned cold in a single gulp, and his voice also became cold: "It''s fine, you can go back!"


    "How ridiculous!"


    Tang Xinyi angrily trotted away with an embarrassed and sorrowful expression on her face. There was nothing she could do, she was almost unable to hold back any longer, she could not maintain her ladylike appearance!


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi who was running away, and could not help but to widely open her mouth.


    He turned around and looked around. There was nothing scary in his office! Only he himself ¡­


    Tang Xinyi ran to the washroom and took a look, before letting out a sigh of relief!


    After exiting the washroom, he thought about leaving the Mo''s Group but suddenly felt that Mo Tianxing really had something to say to him. It was just that he seemed to be a little angry ¡­


    Looks like I have to go back and take a look!


    He stopped walking out of the company''s main door, turned around, and walked back into the office.


    Tang Xinyi looked inside, only to see that Mo Tianxing was standing next to the window in a daze, and lightly knocking the door, just as he was about to speak, he heard Mo Tianxing roaring.


    "Didn''t I tell you to cancel the cancellation? Don''t you understand? Today''s meeting is canceled ¡­ "


    The corner of Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched, she probably thought of herself as the Assistant Chen! These days, it''s really hard to be an assistant ¡­


    Tang Xinyi could tell that Mo Tianxing was currently not in a good mood. She was not sure if it was because of her that Mo Tianxing was unhappy, so she was hesitating about whether or not she should go in and smash open a gun!


    Tang Xinyi deliberately cleared her throat, attracting Mo Tianxing''s attention. Hearing the voice, Mo Tianxing immediately turned around and took two steps forward in joy, then fiercely stopped himself in his tracks!


    "What are you doing back here?"


    "I forgot to take something ¡­"


    After Mo Tianxing finished listening, he turned around and said to Tang Xinyi with an ice-cold tone, "Take it, and leave quickly ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but want to laugh. She really couldn''t see that the awkward man in front of her was the cold CEO who dominated the business world!


    Tang Xinyi had a smile on her face, but intentionally used a regretful tone and said loudly: "Ahh ~ I originally wanted to invite someone to dinner to express my gratitude, but since you''re not grateful, then forget it ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mo Tianxing turned around and called out to Tang Xinyi, who was about to leave. She intentionally stopped looking at Tang Xinyi, covered her mouth with her fist, and coughed. I''ll give you a chance! You know, a lot of people can''t even treat me to a meal... "Let''s go!"


    Mo Tianxing took the initiative to walk out of the office, and revealed a happy smile at an angle that Tang Xinyi couldn''t see.


    Tang Xinyi finally could not hold back and laughed. She did not expect Mo Tianxing to have such a side to him!


    "What are you laughing at, hurry up and leave ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing was a little embarrassed, and purposely spoke with an angry tone, but his heart had already bloomed like a flower!


    The two of them went to a western restaurant and ordered their favorite dishes, eating them slowly.


    Tang Xinyi remembered that Mo Tianxing seemed to have something to tell her, so she asked: "What did you want to tell me just now?"


    Mo Tianxing raised his head, used a piece of tissue to wipe his mouth, and looked at Tang Xinyi with a face full of schadenfreude.


    "Your little brother''s wife is about to be taken away by someone else. What should we do?"


    "Little brother?"


    Tang Xinyi could not help but be suspicious in her heart, she seemed to only have one sister, Tang Xiyan.


    "He''s the little brother that you took in, An Zihao. He''s the one that asked me to help you train!"


    Looking at Tang Xinyi''s expression, Mo Tianxing knew that she had already forgotten about him, and couldn''t help but want to laugh. He wondered if this An Zihao following such a leader was a blessing or a curse!


    Only after hearing Mo Tianxing''s reminder, did Tang Xinyi remember that there really was one person ¡­


    Although she forgot about him, but since he was her little brother and she had promised him to take care of his mother and daughter-in-law, she would fulfill her promise.


    "Who is it?"


    "I heard that their local landowner wanted to marry her because his girlfriend is quite pretty, but she''s definitely not as pretty as you. However, he''s already over fifty years old!"


    Tang Xinyi was a little speechless towards Mo Tianxing at first, but after she finished listening, a bit of fury started to burn in her heart.


    These days, there were actually people who stole a wife. What''s so amazing about a little money! Since An Zihao is my little brother, then I have the responsibility to protect him.


    "How much assets does that man have?"


    "Not much, just a few hundred thousand!"


    Tang Xinyi nodded, she had a plan in her mind.


    "Tomorrow morning, bring An Zihao to the company. Wait until I go pick him up and arrange for his marriage ¡­"


    Seeing Tang Xinyi''s hateful and hateful look, Mo Tianxing could not help but let out a laugh, causing Tang Xinyi to roll her eyes!


    On the second day, An Zihao, who did not know what was going on, silently stayed in Mo Tianxing''s office.


    After three months of secret training, his appearance had changed a lot. He was no longer the thin and weak child, but rather, there was a huge power hidden within his tanned skin!


    In the past few days, An Zihao had been a little impatient and he always had a faint feeling in his heart that something was going to happen.


    It had been a few days since he contacted the little girl. He called his mother to tell her that the little girl hadn''t gone to the hospital either. Did something happen to her?


    However, because the training for the past few days was extremely tight and he was not allowed to go out, An Zihao did not have the chance to look for the little girl. This caused him to be preoccupied with his training for the past few days, and Mo Tianxing knew all of this, but he did not tell Tang Xinyi!


    Tang Xinyi arrived at the Mo''s Group early in the morning, and upon seeing Tang Xinyi, he respectfully bowed to him.


    Seeing the enormous change that had occurred to An Zihao, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise!


    Tang Xinyi pinched the muscles on An Zihao''s arm and prodded at his abdomen, sizing him up.


    An Zihao didn''t seem to be used to others looking at him like that. He was a little embarrassed and had the appearance of a pure teenager.


    When Mo Tianxing saw Tang Xinyi using her lecherous eyes to stare at An Zihao, Mo Tianxing was somewhat unhappy. Compared to An Zihao, his own body was much stronger! Why are you looking at An Zihao like that, she already has a wife!


    With a perfect bachelor around, don''t...


    Mo Tianxing was a little discouraged, he really couldn''t figure out what women were thinking, and it was women like Tang Xinyi at that!


    "An Zihao, I will bring you to your wife''s house to propose marriage today. Someone actually dares to steal your wife. You decide what you want to do, and I will bear the consequences! "


    After An Zihao finished listening to what Tang Xinyi had to say, her body started to tremble. It turns out that she couldn''t contact the little girl in the past few days because something had really happened to her.


    If it wasn''t for her, if we didn''t have Tang Xinyi, we would have had no choice but to pass by her in this life!


    An Zihao kneeled to the ground!


    Knocking their heads to Tang Xinyi, they all said that men''s tears wouldn''t fall easily, but it was just that they weren''t hurt!


    Tang Xinyi was shocked, she immediately hid to the side and pulled An Zihao up, and shouted at him: "Everyone says men have gold under their knees, why are you kneeling down so easily to others! In the future, you will only be allowed to kneel to the heavens and kneel to your parents. Withdraw your tears, don''t embarrass me again! "


    "Yes sir!"


    An Zihao wiped away his tears and stood straight, agreeing with confidence! He slowly demonstrated the results of his previous training.


    With An Zihao leading the way, Tang Xinyi and the others easily arrived at An Zihao''s hometown.


    This was a remote village belonging to M City. It was surrounded by mountains and the mountains were bare. There weren''t many green trees here!


    The main road was not a particularly wide one. At most, it could be passed by two cars or so. Most of the people here had already gone out to work, leaving behind a few old, weak, and handicapped people.

 C97

    If she did not see it with her own eyes, Tang Xinyi would not have imagined that there would be such a poor place in such a bustling city.


    After walking for a long time, they finally arrived at An Zihao''s hometown.


    The few of them got off the car and many villagers came out to watch. This was because very few people would drive into the mountains, and very few relatives would show up at home!


    The villagers looked at him for a while, and then, a few of them recognized An Zihao, but they were not sure! Because An Zihao had changed too much...


    "Zi Hao, why have you only just arrived? Quickly go to Liu Da Nian''s house at the western village entrance. The little girl is being dragged there to pay respects!"


    A child that was around the same as An Zihao ran out, and as he spoke, he pulled An Zihao along and ran to the west.


    "Let''s go and take a look as well!"


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing also ran in the direction of An Zihao''s group. Not long later, they heard the especially joyous sound of the gongs and drums.


    From afar, red cloth strips covered the top of that seemingly very good house, and there were also countless white and pink balloons intersected on the path in front of the gate. The balloon archways looked especially grand in this simple mountain!


    The white wedding dress with red hair was held down by a tall woman. Next to her was a fat middle-aged man with a round stomach and a full suit on.


    They were about to bow down to the young girl when she was pushed to the ground by the woman. Behind the man, there were many people jeering. The middle-aged man named Liu Danian was joking with them; he didn''t forget to stare lecherously at the young girl''s body!


    Seeing that the little girl was being treated like that, An Zihao immediately ran over and pushed the woman away, then pulled the little girl into his embrace.


    The little girl didn''t see the person clearly, and just as she wanted to push away the person who was hugging her, she heard An Zihao''s voice.


    "Little girl, it''s me. Don''t be afraid ¡­"


    The little girl stopped struggling and pulled away the red veil covering her head. When she saw An Zihao''s familiar face, she could not help but throw herself into his embrace and cry.


    An Zihao comforted the little girl as he looked at the people here with his sharp eyes.


    The scene was very quiet, the loudspeaker class people saw An Zihao running over and stopped playing, they just watched as something happened!


    When Liu Danian saw An Zihao, he was first stunned, then he smiled, and there was a hint of ridicule within that smile.


    "An Zihao, the girl is already mine, you pauper, you can''t even take care of your reckless mother, you''re still delusional enough to want to give the girl a good life! "Girl''s family has already accepted my betrothal gift. You can go back and forth from where you came from. I won''t pursue your actions this time!"


    "That''s right. Zi Hao, you can''t give your little girl a good life. Why must you ruin her happiness ¡­"


    "Yeah, hurry up and leave!"


    The neighbors continued to persuade An Zihao to leave, and Liu Danian''s smile grew wider.


    Hearing everyone''s words, the little girl hugged An Zihao''s waist tightly, she was afraid that An Zihao would run away in the next second!


    An Zihao also hugged the little girl tightly, and said to the little girl in a low voice: "Girl, I don''t have any way to give you a better life right now, are you willing to suffer with me?"


    The girl didn''t say anything. She just nodded her head with all her might as her answer!


    Seeing the little girl''s firm decision, An Zihao''s eyes flashed with tears. He hugged her tightly and whispered into her ear: "I will definitely bring you away, I will definitely give you a better life!"


    An Zihao raised his head, his aura much more powerful than before, causing Liu Da Nian''s smile to freeze on his face and this entire place!


    "An ¡­" An Zihao, let me warn you! If you leave right now, nothing will happen to you. Otherwise, I''ll show you who''s boss! "


    An Zihao released the little girl and hid her behind himself. He stared at Liu Da Nian and tightly clenched his fists, he then slowly raised his head, looking like he was not afraid of you!


    An Zihao''s actions really did shock Liu Danian, he retreated a few steps and stood behind his group of friends, and with a wave of his hand, the few men extended their arms to hit An Zihao.


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing stood in place without moving. Tang Xinyi wanted to test the effects of Mo Tianxing''s training, but Mo Tianxing had a lot of confidence in himself. If An Zihao couldn''t beat these few people, then he would really let down his coach.


    Seeing that a few of them had rushed over, the little girl shouted in fear. An Zihao hid the little girl behind him and used his other hand to hit the closest person.


    Veins popped out from his sturdy arm. With a huge explosive force, he punched the incoming person in the face, sending him flying and fainting on the ground!


    The others were shocked. They still had the same posture, but they didn''t dare to surround him. They were just friends of Liu Danian. To put it bluntly, they wanted to spend some money. They chose to live between money and their lives!


    No one came up again. An Zihao crooked his finger at Liu Danian, causing his expression to change and he quickly retreated. He accidentally sat on the ground with his butt, causing the concrete to become wet.


    Just as Liu Da Nian was feeling helpless, the girl''s family members arrived. Seeing Liu Da Nian who was sitting on the ground and shivering, and seeing An Zihao who had a murderous look on his face and the girl behind him, he was immediately shocked.


    The girl''s father rushed over to help Liu Danian up while apologizing!


    "Are you all right? "I will handle this matter, please rest for a moment ¡­"


    After saying that, her father shouted at her, "You damned girl, hurry up and die! Apologize to Da Nian! See what you have done! Do you not know how embarrassing it is!"


    The little girl''s mother was about to walk over and pull the little girl away, but when the little girl saw him, she hurriedly hid behind An Zihao and tightly held onto his clothes!


    An Zihao suddenly blocked in front of the little girl''s mother, and respectfully called out "Aunt ¡­"


    "Scram! Don''t call me ''aunt'', hurry up and send the girl over!"


    The little girl''s mother turned to look at the angry Liu Danian, then turned to An Zihao and said fiercely: "I''ll tell the An family''s brat, I''ve already received New Year''s gift, and this girl is already from the new year, why don''t you have anything to say to marry my family''s little girl!"


    "With my love for her, I will give her a good life. Believe me!"


    The girl''s mother snorted and said disdainfully: "Wait? "Who knows what kind of future you''ll have in this life. Don''t think that you''ll feel like a city dweller just by going to the city a few times. He''s the wealthiest person here in his prime. What about you ¡­"


    The words of the little girl''s mother made An Zihao speechless. Right now, he had nothing at all, even his own mother was still living off others in the hospital!


    Tang Xinyi was not very satisfied with An Zihao''s current situation. It seemed that it was time for him to step up...


    "Are the wealthiest people here very rich? What do you want? You don''t have a good eye! He had married his own daughter to someone who had entered half the world just for the sake of at most several hundred thousand yuan. He even threatened to make her happy ¡­ It''s really funny! "


    "Who are you? My family''s business is not something that an outsider would care about! "


    Tang Xinyi shook her head disapprovingly, made a "tsk-tsk" sound, and said with a face full of laughter: "It''s a pity that An Zihao is my younger brother, his matters are my own as well. My younger brother''s wife was almost taken away by others, I, as your older sister, can''t possibly hide here!"


    Mo Tianxing choked on his saliva and started to cough continuously. Tang Xinyi shot him a dangerous look, Mo Tianxing waved his hands, forced himself to laugh and continue being an invisible man!


    "Why didn''t I know that An Zihao has a sister?"


    "You don''t know too much. Cut the crap. How can you release the little girl!"


    The little girl''s mother sized up Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing. She saw that their clothes and bags were not ordinary items, and also had a unique aura that only came from their bodies.


    Could it be that An Zihao really met a noble outside?


    The little girl''s mother rolled her eyes and clenched her teeth as she stretched out a finger. "One million!" "Give me one million and I''ll release them ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi sneered!


    "Hmph, you really are asking for it!"


    The girl''s mother was worried. If she knew he was going to ask for two or three hundred thousand taels of silver, she would have let it go. Liu Danian had only given him twenty thousand taels of silver as a gift!


    Tang Xinyi did not want to haggle further, so she gave her conditions!


    "One million is not impossible, but from today onwards, that little girl has nothing to do with you. She''s mine!"


    The little girl''s mother thought about it and nodded, "Deal!"


    After she finished her sentence, the little girl''s body instantly turned soft. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was completely filled with grief!


    Tang Xinyi raised her hand and the driver passed a box to him. She placed it on the table in front of Tang Xinyi and gently opened it, pushing it in front of the little girl''s mother.


    "Wow ¡­"


    Other than Tang Xinyi, An Zihao and the others, the others couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise!


    The girl''s mother ran over. His father threw away Liu Danian, causing him to fall to the ground once again. However, this time, the girl''s father didn''t even look at him!


    Liu Danian sat on the floor and yelled at them, "Give me back my wedding gift! I don''t want a woman like her!"


    The girl''s mother generously threw twenty thousand yuan to Liu Danian. She looked at him with disdain, then turned to the girl and said, "Girl, just eat with Zi Hao from now on ¡­ ¡­"


    After saying that, he picked up the box with the little girl''s father and ran back!

 C98

    The girl looked at her parents who ran away after losing their money. She closed her eyes in despair. At this moment, her heart no longer held any feelings of yearning or yearning towards this heartless home.


    An Zihao seemed to have sensed the little girl''s emotions, and only hugged her tightly without saying anything.


    Seeing that lovers had finally married, Tang Xinyi was happy in her heart.


    When Mo Tianxing saw the two of them embracing each other affectionately, his eyes unconsciously looked towards Tang Xinyi. His doting gaze never stopped!


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Taking this chance, An Zihao, you and your little girl go and worship under the witness of your fellow villagers, when you get back to City M, you will have to start a grand wedding as a resupply little girl! "


    Tang Xinyi clapped her hands, causing An Zihao and the little girl to separate embarrassedly.


    Tang Xinyi''s words made An Zihao extremely happy in her heart, but she still lowered her head and asked the little girl''s opinion.


    Under the witness of no parents, An Zihao and the little girl actually kowtowed under the witness of Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing. In An Zihao''s heart, Tang Xinyi was as good as a parent to him!


    "Little girl, wait a moment and follow me back to M City. Do you have anything else you want to take here?"


    An Zihao held the little girl''s hand, looked at her with a gentle and gentle expression, and asked her.


    The girl thought about it for a moment. Other than the clothes in her room and the little gadgets An Zihao had given her, she seemed to have nothing else to take!


    "I''ll go home and get some clothes. Follow me ¡­"


    An Zihao nodded, turned and said to Tang Xinyi and the others before heading back to the girl''s house.


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing then went to the place where they parked and waited for An Zihao.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so generous to a little brother that you''ve only met once. A million is not a small sum for an ordinary person!"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing, but did not explain, and only laughed!


    He did not know his own experience, so he could not understand a person''s despair! If she had the ability to help him, then she didn''t want him to be like her before. Besides, she really needed someone by her side that she could help her.


    Not long after, An Zihao and the little girl carried a suitcase with them, but looking at An Zihao''s gloomy face and the little girl''s tears that had not dried, Tang Xinyi knew that this time, when they went back home, they had to face the difficulties of her parents!


    However, this was the last time ¡­


    After bringing them back to City M, he gave An Zihao three days of leave to arrange for his mother and little girl to have him report to the Tang''s Group in three days.


    An Zihao and the little girl both deeply thanked Tang Xinyi. They knew that if it weren''t for her, the two of them would have already been separated into Yin and Yang.


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing separated as well and Tang Xinyi immediately rushed towards the hospital. From the attitude of the little girl''s parents, it could be seen that her father, Tang Zhenhua, had treated him a thousand, tens of thousands of times better.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly especially missed his father and wanted to immediately return to his side.


    Just as she was thinking, Tang Xinyi went downstairs to the hospital, parked her car in the parking lot and ran towards the ward.


    When Tang Xinyi entered the ward, she saw that Tang Zhenhua had already stood up and was walking slowly inside the ward.


    "Dad, why are you up?"


    "Xinyi is here, it''s fine, the doctor said that I can come down to exercise!"


    Tang Xinyi threw her bag on the sofa and quickly ran over to support Tang Zhenhua.


    Tang Zhenhua laughed and shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Tang Xinyi persisted in helping Tang Zhenhua sit on the bed, and she sat on a stool by the side of the bed. After carefully sizing up Tang Zhenhua and seeing that there was nothing abnormal with him, he slightly calmed down.


    After accompanying Tang Zhenhua and eating dinner, only then did Tang Xinyi return home. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiyan, who she hadn''t seen for a long time, was still at home.


    After Tang Xiyan saw Tang Xinyi, she immediately walked over and smiled to Tang Xinyi: "Elder sister, you''re back? Have you eaten? "


    Tang Xinyi expressionlessly looked at Tang Xiyan, who had nothing to do but fawn on her. She did not fight with her at Tai Chi, but instead, directly exposed her fake face.


    "Tang Xiyan, if you want to do something, just say it, I don''t have the time to mess with you!"


    "That''s not it, big sister ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi no longer wanted to listen to Tang Xiyan''s nonsense, and directly walked past her and headed upstairs.


    The smile on Tang Xiyan''s face froze instantly, she tightly clenched the corner of her clothes, gritted her teeth and revealed a fierce look. Seeing that Tang Xinyi was about to disappear, she steeled her heart and quickly ran upstairs.


    "Tang Xinyi, I want to enter Tang''s, there is a part of my Tang''s as well!"


    Tang Xinyi revealed a cold smile. She already knew that it was impossible for Tang Xiyan to change her personality.


    Tang Xinyi turned around and looked down at Tang Xiyan. Because Tang Xinyi was two steps higher than her, she had to raise her head and look at her.


    This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, because this Tang Xinyi looked very much like a queen who lived in a high place, and she was the one who failed!


    Tang Xiyan had originally thought that Tang Xinyi would not agree, and she had already thought of an excuse. No matter what, today, she must first enter the Tang''s Group to take her place ¡­


    "Well, you can go to work tomorrow if you want! "It''s just that I can''t be late ¡­"


    After saying that, Tang Xinyi looked at the stunned Tang Xiyan and returned to her room with the corner of her mouth raised.


    Tang Xiyan looked at Tang Xinyi in shock, not believing her ears. How could Tang Xinyi let him enter the company so easily?


    Tang Xiyan did not care anymore, as long as Tang Xinyi agreed, then she would have the chance to get her hands on the company!


    Previously, she tried to find someone to kill Tang Xinyi, but after a long time, there was no movement. She anxiously ran to the underground market to look for it, and only after looking for a long time did someone give her 100,000 yuan to tell her about the news she had mentioned about Master Bai San.


    Knowing that she had been tricked, Tang Xiyan was furious, but she didn''t know what to do!


    Tang Xiyan, who didn''t know what to do, returned to Zheng Xiunian and Chen Fanghua''s residence. With their help, she very quickly came up with a good idea for Tang Xiyan.


    That was to find a way to return to the Tang''s Group and befriend the other two board members. When the time came, Tang Xiyan would have the rights to fight with Tang Xinyi over the shares with those two.


    Very quickly, Tang Xiyan started to get popular within the company. With her sweet face, easy to talk about, and her amiable temperament, she soon had her own ownership of the company.


    Lu Haoxuan and Lu Haoxuan went to the hospital together, and together with the Shen''s Father and Grandfather Shen Family, they waited in the hospital.


    When Shen''s Father and Grandfather Shen Family saw Lu Haoxuan, they were a little bit excited, but they were indeed people who had experienced a lot of situations. They quickly controlled their emotions and sat in the VIP waiting room, waiting for the results.


    Lu Haoxuan''s hands were tightly clenched. He didn''t know what to do, and Tang Xinyi could tell that Lu Haoxuan was especially nervous. After all, twenty years had passed ¡­


    "is you, right?"


    A nurse walked in, holding two inspection reports, she walked in front of Lu Haoxuan and asked.


    Lu Haoxuan suddenly stood up, nodded his head, and said anxiously: "Yes, I am Lu Haoxuan!"


    At this time, Tang Xinyi and the Shen Family father and son also stood up, their faces also revealing anticipation.


    The nurse respectfully passed the inspection report in her hands to Lu Haoxuan and Shen''s Father, then left, closing the door behind her.


    After taking the report, Lu Haoxuan started to carefully read it. After reading it, the hands that held the report began to tremble, and a bit of tears also started to flash past his eyes.


    After seeing this, the Shen Family father and son started crying bitterly. His Shen Family grandfather directly fell limply onto the sofa as Shen''s Father threw away the report and stared at Lu Haoxuan in a daze.


    "Yi''er ¡­" "My Yi''er ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan turned and looked at the Shen Family father and son duo. He was a little too excited and was at a loss of what to do!


    Tang Xinyi watched this scene with a smile on her face. She did not speak, nor did she disturb Lu Haoxuan.


    Lu Haoxuan and the Shen''s Father watched closely for a long time before Lu Haoxuan suddenly moved his feet, and gently called out, "Father!"


    After Shen''s Father heard it, he opened his eyes wide, his mouth trembling a little. He wanted to say something but could not, because the tears in his eyes could no longer be controlled and flowed down.


    Lu Haoxuan suddenly laughed, without the hesitation from before, he directly went forward to hug Shen''s Father, and then walked in front of Grandfather Shen Family, and tightly hugged him!


    Grandfather Shen Family was so excited that he didn''t know what to do, and kept saying, "It''s good that you''re home, it''s good that you''re home ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Lu Haoxuan''s family with satisfaction, her eyes also becoming moist. She had long considered Lu Haoxuan to be her good friend, and now that he had found his family, with such happiness, she was especially happy. She was happy for him!

 C99

    Tang Xinyi quietly picked up the bag on the sofa, walked out of the waiting room, and closed the door carefully for them.


    As Tang Xinyi walked on the main street, she raised her head and shielded her eyes from the blinding sunlight. She allowed the warm sunlight to shine onto her body, warming her body.


    After Lu Haoxuan finished reuniting with the Shen Family father and son, he suddenly realized that Tang Xinyi was no longer around.


    After thinking about it, she understood what Tang Xinyi was thinking and could not help but feel warm in her heart.


    "Yi''er, no ¡­" "Haoxuan, follow us home and take a look!"


    Shen''s Father pulled Lu Haoxuan''s hand and carefully asked for his opinion.


    Lu Haoxuan nodded, he really should return home to take a look, he understood that these two elders still had a lot of things to say to him.


    After following Shen''s Father''s car back home, Lu Haoxuan looked at the unfamiliar home and felt a sense of happiness.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    Lu Haoxuan suddenly remembered that he had never seen or heard about his mother before.


    Lu Haoxuan''s question stumped Shen''s Father, he didn''t know how to answer it. If Lu Haoxuan knew that his mother was sick because she wanted to find him, would he feel guilty?


    "Your mother, she ¡­" She died of illness ¡­ "


    Lu Haoxuan was slightly startled, and a little disappointed in his heart. Ever since he was young, he wished that he could have a mother who doted on him, but this wish of his failed once again ¡­


    "Fortunately, I still have father and grandfather ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan gave Shen''s Father and the others a big smile. Shen''s Father and the others let out a sigh of relief, and their expressions softened a lot.


    Accompanied by the Shen''s Father, Lu Haoxuan walked through one room after another.


    Shen''s Father suddenly stopped in one room and said to Lu Haoxuan: "Hao Xuan, this is your room. I have kept it for you all along, including the things you had when you were young.


    After saying that, the Shen''s Father left, leaving Lu Haoxuan standing outside the door.


    Lu Haoxuan gently pushed open the door, and the furnishings of the room appeared in front of him.


    The entire room was spotless. The room was filled with sky blue colors. There was a huge bed, and the sheets were all neatly spread out. On the desk opposite, there were all sorts of toys of all sizes.


    It seemed like a long time ago. These toys were indeed something from his era, and they seemed to be nostalgic.


    Everything was clean and whole, and it was well-preserved!


    On the desk, there was a photo frame. Inside the frame, there was a picture of a woman holding a child.


    Lu Haoxuan took the photo, and found an album on the corner of the desk, then sat on the chair and read it carefully.


    Most of them were a woman and a child. There were photos of her since she was young, and Lu Haoxuan knew that it was of him.


    He saw a few of the older photos that looked exactly the same as his own when he was a kid.


    Then this woman should be his mother!


    Mom is really beautiful, smiling so gently, it seems like she really likes me to love myself.


    "Hao Xuan, go eat. You''ve made a lot of food that you like!"


    Shen''s Father knocked on the door lightly, interrupting Lu Haoxuan''s train of thoughts.


    Lu Haoxuan gently put the album back and followed Shen''s Father downstairs.


    Just as the three of them were happily eating and chatting, Shen Xiu returned home.


    When Shen Xiu returned home, he immediately threw his bag to the nanny, took off his jacket, took off his tie, and sat down on the sofa.


    When Shen Xiu saw that there were three cups of water on the table, he could not help but be puzzled in his heart.


    Who is it?


    "Shen Xiu, come, it''s time to eat. Let me introduce you to someone ¡­ "Come here!"


    Shen Xiu was even more curious as to who the person was. To be able to get the Shen''s Father to speak up for him in such a good temper, his influence must be huge!


    Shen''s Father happily pulled Shen Xiu''s hand and walked into the dining hall. Lu Haoxuan stood up and greeted Shen Xiu with a nod of his head: "Brother, long time no see!"


    Shen Xiu frowned, "Brother"?


    What did that mean?


    Shen''s Father made Shen Xiu sit on a chair, asked the nanny to add a pair of tableware for him, personally poured a cup for him, and waved for Lu Haoxuan to sit down.


    "Oh, Shen Xiu, he is your lost little brother. We have already completed the paternity test and it has proven that he is your real little brother!"


    The smile on Shen''s Father''s face did not disappear, and his attitude towards Shen Xiu was also extremely good, but Shen Xiu felt humiliated. Could it be that he can only rely on Shen Yi to make all of you laugh?


    Shen Xiu could not help but retort angrily, "Are you all old fools!? He is clearly our Shen''s Group''s opponent, Lu Haoxuan. You want to be our family''s son, aren''t you afraid that what he wants is your family''s property!? "


    "Nonsense!"


    Shen''s Father suddenly slammed the table, and shouted at Shen Xiu!


    How could he possibly be lying to us? The necklace that even Shen Xiu can''t remember was actually designed by Lu Haoxuan right now.


    And now he looked more and more like his dead mother.


    The attitude of the Shen''s Father made Shen Xiu laugh out loud. He did not bother with the Shen''s Father and directly stood up to look at the expressionless Lu Haoxuan.


    "You! Lu Haoxuan... If you have anything to say, just come at me. Don''t use such a despicable method! "


    "You misunderstand! I''m not interested in Shen''s Group, and I don''t use any despicable method either. I just want to find my family, it''s that simple! "


    Shen Xiu snorted coldly, he straightened his sleeves and wanted to leave, but was pulled by Shen''s Father.


    "Shen Xiu, you can''t act like this. Your brother was finally found, how can you treat him like this! I have decided that from tomorrow onwards, the position of the chairman of Shen''s Group will be given to your little brother. Seeing how well he manages the Lu''s Group, his capabilities will definitely not be as you say, so you should stay by Hao Xuan''s side to help him! "


    Shen Xiu suddenly turned his body, and stared at Shen''s Father with disbelief.


    "You actually kicked me out of the Shen Family for a son that you still don''t know the authenticity of, hehe ¡­" What a cruel heart you have! They would rather believe a scammer than believe me! "


    Shen Xiu stayed in there for a long time before he let out a cold laugh. He nodded his head and slowly turned around.


    "If you want to be chairman of Shen Family, then let''s compete!"


    Before leaving, Shen Xiu said this sentence, which was considered a challenge to Lu Haoxuan!


    "Haoxuan, don''t take it seriously. Shen Xiu still can''t become the owner of my Shen Family, I''ve always wanted to give you this position, and now that you''ve returned and even have that much power, I naturally can''t worry about giving it to you to manage."


    The Shen''s Father was afraid that Lu Haoxuan would be angered, hence he quickly explained.


    Lu Haoxuan frowned, slightly unhappy.


    He clearly didn''t have this kind of thoughts towards Shen''s Group, but he was forced into a dead end by Shen Xiu! Because Shen Xiu had been the one to design the last two Lu''s Group crises, he had never had a good impression of Shen Xiu!


    Since you want to fight with me, then I will snatch the position of Shen''s Group''s chairman from you!


    Shen Xiu, just you wait!


    Lu Haoxuan revealed a confident smile towards Shen''s Father, and softly said: "I am very clear of my abilities, and since he wants to compete, then I will accompany him to the end!"


    Shen Xiu''s mother who went there had an explanation. This way, if he died in the future, he would have the face to face her again.


    Who would have thought that Shen Xiu would be so agitated when he saw Lu Haoxuan and directly give him this kind of competition, which made him feel so helpless.


    After thinking for a moment, he realized that it was the young people''s world now, so he let them compete. This way, perhaps Shen Xiu would be convinced of his defeat and his attitude would change.


    With this incident, Lu Haoxuan no longer had the mood to continue eating. He bid farewell to Shen''s Father and Grandfather Shen Family, and left the Shen Family with reluctance in their eyes.


    It began with a bloody battle with Shen Xiu!

 C100

    Lu Haoxuan asked for a leave of absence from Tang Xinyi and explained what happened that day clearly to her. Tang Xinyi had to support him, she just wanted Shen Xiu to lose as miserably as possible!


    Lu Haoxuan and Shen Xiu entered the Shen Family work at the same time, and the two received their respective work arrangements.


    This is a loss-making project in recent years. The result of this competition is to see who can make a mark at the end of this month.


    The two of them started to sprint, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Lu Haoxuan looked at his results and shook his head unhappily.


    Seeing Lu Haoxuan''s lack of confidence, Shen Xiu sneered at him and started to mock and ridicule.


    "Lu Haoxuan, you want to steal Shen Family''s property? How could I let you win?! So what if you''re the second young master of Shen Family, I''m the eldest young master of Shen Family! Shen Family can only be mine! "


    "I want to know where your confidence comes from!"


    After Lu Haoxuan finished this sentence, he left the office and went into the conference room to prepare for the final assessment.


    A flash of fierceness appeared on Shen Xiu''s face. He clenched his fist tightly and smashed it on the table.


    In the conference room, the leaders of the upper echelons of Shen Family had arrived. This was a question about the future of Shen''s Group, so there was no need to joke around!


    Everyone sat upright and looked at these two equally outstanding young men, sighing in their hearts.


    If the two of them did not start an internal conflict, and the two brothers took care of the Shen''s Group together, then the Shen Family would reach a new height and walk towards glory before long.


    Shen Xiu went up on stage first, using his projection to display his proposal and the results of his test during this period of time on the large screen of the conference room.


    The people below could not help but to nod their heads. They were very satisfied with Shen Xiu''s result, the results of the test not only showed that he had lost a lot of money, but also a lot of profit.


    Even the Shen''s Father did not expect Shen Xiu to have such an incredible ability. Could it be that everything that happened before was just for show?!


    He had already promised Lu Haoxuan that he would give him the Shen''s Group, but he had already agreed to Shen Xiu''s conditions. If not, wouldn''t Lu Haoxuan have to return to his own Lu''s and continue being hostile to him?!


    Shen Xiu was very satisfied to see the expressions of his subordinates, other than the faint smile on Lu Haoxuan''s face and the look of worry on Shen''s Father''s face when he looked at Lu Haoxuan.


    Let''s see how you can laugh in a moment.


    Lu Haoxuan, I said it before, I will make you lose to nothing!


    Lu Haoxuan looked at Shen Xiu who spoke the words from his mouth, and revealed a smile that had a deep meaning.


    "Director Lu, it''s your turn!"


    An assistant under Shen Xiu stood beside the computer, waiting for Lu Haoxuan to explain his results.


    Lu Haoxuan stood up, tidied his clothes, and walked towards the rostrum in large strides.


    "Could I trouble you to open my document?"


    Lu Haoxuan said respectfully to the assistant that was just there.


    Who would have thought that the assistant would sneer at Lu Haoxuan from a angle that no one else could see, and pretend not to know anything as he looked at Lu Haoxuan.


    "Director Lu, you must be mistaken, I did not see your USB."


    Lu Haoxuan shot him a sharp glance and squinted his eyes. The strong aura made the assistant tremble, but he still pretended to be calm.


    "There''s a rule before the meeting to hand over documents to the person in charge. Do you think I''m dumb or do you think you''re dumb? Using such a lousy excuse ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan could not help but feel that it was funny, trying to find fault with himself was not too bad.


    He really was stupid!


    You really overestimate yourself, Shen Xiu!


    While Shen Xiu was feeling anxious, this Little Chen really did not know how to do things well, and unexpectedly showed up at such a critical time.


    Now that he saw the gazes of so many people, he could not help but look at Shen Xiu, causing Shen Xiu to almost be unable to catch his breath.


    Shen Xiu quickly gave Little Chen a meaningful glance, and Little Chen nodded without leaving a trace. Shen Xiu heaved a sigh of relief, and pretended nothing happened as he picked up the teacup on the table and drank a mouthful of water.


    "Did Director Lu forget where he was? Or was he not prepared at all! I am just a lowly employee, I cannot stand Director Lu''s words! "


    Just as Little Chen finished speaking, Shen Xiu couldn''t even swallow and spat out a mouthful of water, choking and coughing continuously.


    Shen Xiu immediately stood up, pointed at Little Chen''s nose and cursed: "What happened to you? Director Lu and I have clearly given it to you one after the other. Did you lose it on purpose, ah? "


    Little Chen was startled, then realised that he had completely misunderstood Shen Xiu''s gaze, causing him to immediately feel troubled. Since things had come to this point, what should he do?


    Luckily, Shen Xiu gave him a way out, so Little Chen had to admit that he had lost his USB drive. Afraid that he would blame him, Little Chen could only say that Lu Haoxuan did not give him his USB drive.


    "Nonsense!" "The company doesn''t need employees like you, scram ¡­"


    The others did not say anything, but Shen Xiu immediately shouted and chased Little Chen out of the conference room.


    However, he did not say it out loud.


    Lu Haoxuan was not allowed to explain how they would judge the competition.


    Lu Haoxuan stood alone on the stage, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as he waited for the final result.


    How can you win against me if you can''t even compete!


    Lu Haoxuan looked down at the commotion below, standing calmly on the stage, he extended his right hand out of his jacket pocket and took out a USB drive, then walked to the side of the computer and inserted it inside.


    I''m sorry everyone, I''ve been delayed for so long, but I did not expect this accident to happen. Luckily, I always had the habit of backing up.


    Shen Xiu''s eyes were wide open, he could not believe it, and his face could not help but turn black.


    Very good!


    I hope your results will be as you wish them to be!


    Shen''s Father also let out a small sigh of relief, and started to praise Lu Haoxuan even more.


    The conference room was very quiet, and everyone was listening to Lu Haoxuan, changing their line of sight following his actions. Even Shen Xiu was captivated, and as he listened quietly, he could not help but nod his head.


    It was only until the sound of the palm came out that Shen Xiu regained his senses.


    Lu Haoxuan was indeed more talented than him.


    The result could be imagined, Lu Haoxuan''s result was twenty percent higher than Shen Xiu''s, but Lu Haoxuan had said that he was not satisfied with the result, if he was given a little more time, the income would definitely double!


    Shen''s Father chuckled as he stood up and walked to Lu Haoxuan''s side, secretly wiping a hot tear from the corner of his eye.


    "Xiu''er, come here."


    Shen Xiu walked up the stage with a gloomy face, and stood to the left of the Shen''s Father.


    Shen''s Father looked at the two of them, and then said to the people below: "From today onwards, the chairman of Shen''s Group is my youngest son, Lu Haoxuan. Everyone has seen his abilities, and hopes that he can lead us to a higher realm. And Shen Xiu will become the Vice President, helping Lu Haoxuan to work hard together! "


    Everyone heard about the arrangements made by the Shen''s Father without any objections. Lu Haoxuan''s power was indeed outstanding, and Shen Xiu was also not bad. With the two of them, he would definitely be better.


    After the meeting, everyone left one by one.


    Shen''s Father said to Lu Haoxuan: "Xuan''er, let''s go home to eat tonight. Last time, your grandfather didn''t even properly chat with you!"


    "Mm, okay."


    Lu Haoxuan agreed. Since they were his family, then he should get used to their existence.


    Seeing that the Shen''s Father was excited, he rubbed his hands, suddenly remembered that there was someone behind him, and turned around. His face did not have the gentleness and flattery like before, but looking at Shen Xiu''s dark face, he hesitated and opened his mouth.


    "Xiu''er, come home and eat dinner today. We''ll have a reunion dinner together!"


    "No need, I think you are the real family. Without me, you should be able to eat a warm reunion dinner!"


    Shen''s Father glared and raised his hand to hit Shen Xiu, but was stopped by Lu Haoxuan.


    "Go back first, I''ll have a chat with him ¡­"


    Shen''s Father nodded. His breathing was still unsteady and he almost fell down when he went down the stairs.


    Worry and regret flashed across Lu Haoxuan''s eyes.


    Seeing Shen Family like that, he couldn''t help but guess if it wasn''t for him and the rest, they wouldn''t have reached this stage as well!


    Lu Haoxuan turned and looked at Shen Xiu.


    The current Shen Xiu looked at Lu Haoxuan with only hatred and contempt.


    "Shen Xiu, I did not want to fight with you over anything. What you want may not be what I want, but this result was something that you made yourself. No one is forcing you."


    "Lu Haoxuan, you have to admit your defeat! "Next time, you won''t be so good, mine will eventually be mine ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Shen Xiu left with large strides, leaving Lu Haoxuan with only his back.


    Lu Haoxuan gripped his hand and let out a light breath!


    Shen Xiu, you can only blame yourself for provoking someone you shouldn''t have!

 C101

    In the following days, everyone became very busy, especially Lu Haoxuan. He alone managed two companies, and he even had to pay attention to the trouble Shen Xiu would cause from time to time!


    It was just that Lu Haoxuan did not feel bored, because he got along exceptionally well with Shen''s Father, Grandfather Shen Family and the others, allowing him to relive the warmth of his family!


    Furthermore, Tang Xinyi also frequently ran over to the Lu''s Group to help out. She knew that since Lu Haoxuan had become the chairman of the Shen Family, the pressure and work of the chairman was great, so she had to share some of it with him.


    During the time the two of them were often alone together, it caused Lu Haoxuan''s affection for Tang Xinyi to deepen and he almost blurted out his own heart a few times!


    Because of unwillingness, Shen Xiu began his immature plan.


    He started to secretly use a large area of his public funds to build a private amusement park, all of this was secretly being done, Lu Haoxuan did not know of this.


    Today, Tang Xiyan coincidentally met Shen Xiu on the road. Seeing that his haggard appearance seemed to have become even thinner, Tang Xiyan''s heart still ached from the pain and couldn''t help but follow in his footsteps ¡­


    They followed Shen Xiu to a hidden caf¨¦, and Shen Xiu kept looking behind him to see if anyone was following them.


    Tang Xiyan carefully followed him, and the more she walked, the more she wondered just who Shen Xiu was meeting here, how mysterious.


    The person Shen Xiu met was a middle-aged man, and as far as Tang Xiyan could remember, there wasn''t such a person. He thus quietly sat in a seat behind them, and secretly listened in on their conversation.


    "Brother Wang, you have to help me with this. I''m making money right now, so I''ll pay you as soon as we get the money. You guys don''t have to stop working right now. Don''t worry, I promise you that I''ll do it."


    "That''s not it, Boss Shen. The main thing is that everyone has their own seniors and juniors. They are all living off their little salary. It''s already been a few months since they last made a salary! "How about this, I''ll give you another week. If the salary isn''t paid, then we''ll have to stop working and wait. I hope you can understand us a bit."


    Shen Xiu frowned, he looked at the middle aged man''s face without any intentions of giving in, Shen Xiu gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Alright, I''ll give you the money in a week!"


    With that, the man stood up and thanked Shen Xiu before leaving.


    Leaving Shen Xiu alone to drink the coffee, the bitter feeling flowed into his stomach.


    "Brother Xiu ¡­"


    "Yan Er? Why are you here? "You just ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan nodded, indicating that she had heard what they had said.


    Tang Xiyan sat in front of Shen Xiu. With a pained expression, she said worriedly, "Brother Xiu, how have you been? I heard that your Shen''s has become Lu Haoxuan? "


    "Right, I have nothing right now. Do you think that I am especially pitiful and funny ¡­?"


    Shen Xiu laughed at himself, and suddenly placed the coffee cup on the table, splashing water all over the place.


    Hearing Shen Xiu''s decadent look, Tang Xiyan wanted to persuade him but she didn''t know how to do so. After thinking about it, Tang Xiyan seemed to have made a huge decision as both of her hands held tightly together. She raised her head and looked at Shen Xiu with a determined gaze.


    "Brother Xiu, let me help you, right now I am also working in the Tang''s Group, in a week''s time we should be able to get the workers'' wages."


    Shen Xiu waved his hands. Right now, he was not lacking the money to pay the workers, but the next phase of the project, which was a huge sum.


    Tang Xiyan saw that Shen Xiu had rejected him and could not help but become anxious.


    "Why Brother Xiu, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you understand? What I lack is the funds for my next project, that''s a huge number, not something that can be solved with just a few tens of millions! Furthermore, we have to go to prison for embezzlement. Are you willing to embezzle? "


    "I am willing! I am willing to do anything for you! "


    Tang Xiyan''s words stunned Shen Xiu, and she did not react for a long time. The two of them stared at each other like that for a long time.


    Shen Xiu suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, it was indeed difficult for him right now, but he was in need of manpower right now, and with Tang Xiyan''s help, he believed that he would be able to get through this difficult situation, and defeat Lu Haoxuan!


    "Okay, thank you Yan Er, you''re still so nice to me even with my current state ¡­"


    Tang Xiyan wiped away her tears and smiled at Shen Xiu.


    Shen Xiu took this opportunity to tell Tang Xiyan something important, so that the risk of her doing this would be minimized.


    Tang Xiyan seriously listened to what Shen Xiu had to say, and clearly nodded his head. He and Shen Xiu happily celebrated for their impending success, but they didn''t know that all of this had been clearly seen by someone else.


    Inside''s office, after Tang Xinyi heard that person''s report, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    Shen Xiu, Tang Xiyan, you finally made your move!


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I almost lost my patience.


    "Continue monitoring them, let them go smoothly, and then get all their evidence!"


    "Yes!"


    The man nodded and left, he was busy with the things that Tang Xinyi had arranged for him.


    "Director Tang, aren''t you afraid that they will escape after getting the money?"


    An Zihao asked in confusion.


    The second day after he and the little girl finished bowing, he came to the Tang''s Group to work. After these few months of time, An Zihao was indeed a talent that could be created.


    "It''s because we want them to get the money that they will betray us!" "Don''t worry, even if we have money, we will still be punished ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked like she had a plan in mind, the confident smile on her face infected An Zihao, causing him to think that nothing would be difficult for her.


    Every day, Tang Xinyi would receive information on Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan. Tang Xinyi would still wave her hands, indicating that the time was not right.


    Finally, on the night of a week later, Tang Xinyi called the police and captured Tang Xiyan and the others and brought them before the court.


    On the day of the hearing, Tang Xinyi produced all sorts of evidence, causing Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan to be dumbstruck, speechless.


    What was laughable was that her every move and gesture had actually been seen by Tang Xinyi. Then, wouldn''t her actions earlier look like that of a clown''s in her eyes?!


    The judge saw that Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan did not refute him, but Tang Xinyi''s evidence was conclusive, showing that they had violated the law.


    Thus, he betrayed Shen Xiu and sentenced him to ten years in prison.


    Tang Xiyan was sentenced to five years in prison for a lesser crime.


    The two of them were imprisoned, Tang Xinyi said to them: "I hope you two can reflect on it properly inside!"


    After he had finally gotten his revenge, for the first time, Tang Xinyi''s heart truly relaxed. When she walked out of the court, her face revealed a smile that came from the bottom of her heart.


    Baby, I''ve reported your worries to you, I hope you can be at ease to reincarnate, in the next life to find a love for your parents!

 C102

    Volume II


    Chapter 102 - The First Meeting Mo Guotian


    Without the existence of Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan, Tang Xinyi''s matters had lessened. The company had her unique insight into the stock market, and had been walking at the peak of her life. This kind of life made Tang Xinyi a little uncomfortable, as if it was too boring.


    On this day, Tang Xinyi went to find Mo Tianxing in the Mo''s Group, and discussed about the project of the amusement park that Shen Xiu had lost.


    Tang Xinyi had already helped Shen Xiu pay the wages, but when they asked him if he wanted to continue, Tang Xinyi was a little hesitant, so she asked for Mo Tianxing''s opinion.


    Just as she arrived at the door of the Mo''s Group company, Tang Xinyi saw an old man who looked rather old. He was carrying two bags on his shoulder and was about to enter the company, but he was stopped by the security guards.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Good day, Director Tang. This uncle must enter the company to meet Boss Mo. However, since Boss Mo is in a meeting, he didn''t make an appointment ¡­"


    The security guard gave Tang Xinyi a general explanation of the reason, but before he could finish, the old man shouted out.


    "Stinky Kid, do we still need to make an appointment with him?!" "Tell him to hurry up and come down to see me ¡­"


    The security guards were helpless, they could not be too unreasonable to this kind of old man, so they could only look towards Tang Xinyi, who was begging for help.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the arrogant old man, she seemed to know Mo Tianxing. After thinking for a bit, she said to the old man: "Grandpa, why don''t you follow me to the office and wait for me, after Boss Mo''s meeting, you will be able to see her."


    Seeing the old man nod his head, Tang Xinyi gave the security guard a look, and the security guard gave way.


    The old man picked up the bag in his hands and walked in with a snort, and Tang Xinyi followed him in.


    Tang Xinyi quickly walked next to the old man, and respectfully said to him: "Grandfather, I''ll help you get it."


    The old man looked at Tang Xinyi and nodded his head in satisfaction. He gave her a bag and said, "This girl, you''re not bad, she''s much stronger than that security guard."


    Tang Xinyi laughed as she received the bag, she almost did not move, and looked at the old man awkwardly. She did not expect that the old man would have such strength, but what was inside, why did it smell like vegetables!


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi was in a difficult situation, the old man laughed and took the bag from Tang Xinyi''s hands, then said to her: "Youngsters nowadays aren''t much better than me, an old man."


    Tang Xinyi rubbed her hair back in embarrassment and followed the old man into the elevator.


    Tang Xinyi kept feeling that this old man should have quite a deep relationship with Mo Tianxing. Seeing how familiar he was with the Mo''s Group, he didn''t even need to personally lead the way as he went to find the CEO''s office.


    When they arrived at the office, the old man placed the items down and leisurely sat on the sofa to drink his tea, not forgetting to pour Tang Xinyi a cup.


    "Little girl, come and drink a cup of water. I think that Stinky Kid Mo Tianxing will be back soon ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi instantly felt the corner of her mouth twitch. He was being polite with him, was he treating him as the master of this place?


    He didn''t say anything to the old man and just smiled as he sat opposite the old man.


    Not long later, Mo Tianxing and Assistant Chen walked in as they talked.


    When Mo Tianxing finished arranging the Assistant Chen in his own seat, he looked up and saw that there were still two people in the office.


    Assistant Chen greeted the old man and Tang Xinyi and then left the office.


    When Mo Tianxing saw the old man, he was shocked. He quickly got up and walked to the old man''s side and worriedly asked: "Grandfather, why are you here? Did you come yourself? "


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes. So this was his grandfather, Mo Guotian.


    Hearing Mo Tianxing''s question, Mo Guotian immediately stood up and kicked Mo Tianxing, his face flushed red and shouted at him, "Stinky Kid, you still dare to ask. I asked you to come back home and visit me a long time ago, you haven''t come even after waiting for so long.


    Mo Tianxing''s face was full of helplessness as he quickly pulled Mo Guotian closer to his ear to say something. He saw that Mo Guotian''s eyes were involuntarily looking at him, causing him to have goosebumps.


    No matter how he looked at it, the father and son duo seemed to have schemed against him.


    After listening to Mo Tianxing''s words, Mo Guotian snorted to Mo Tianxing, turned, and sat down on the sofa, looking at Tang Xinyi with a questioning look.


    Tang Xinyi hurriedly greeted Mo Guotian: "Greetings, Grandfather. I am Xinyi."


    "You are Tang''s Group''s chairman, Tang Xinyi. Not bad, you are much stronger than Tang Zhenhua, no wonder my grandson is not even going home."


    After Mo Guotian finished speaking, he smiled and drank his tea, but no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Tang Xinyi was reflecting on what Mo Guotian had said, feeling that something was amiss.


    "Xinyi, what brings you here today?"


    Mo Tianxing pretended to cough and interrupted Tang Xinyi''s train of thoughts.


    Tang Xinyi regained her senses, remembered that she still had other important matters to attend to with Mo Tianxing, so she stopped thinking about it. She took out some plans and designs for the amusement park, as well as some funds and water from the folder and passed them to Mo Tianxing, then told him about her own thoughts.


    "Right now, there aren''t many entertainment venues in M City, including nearby. Many parents choose to travel or stay at their homes during the holidays. If we continue to develop the amusement park, I think it would be pretty good. Furthermore, many people now want two children, and the next few years will definitely be in the child''s world. In this amusement park, Shen Xiu''s idea is indeed pretty good. "


    Mo Tianxing also nodded in agreement. Tang Xinyi''s point of view was not bad, and she himself had also seen these documents regarding the amusement park, so it was indeed a good project.


    Xinyi girl, you have a good vision, not bad, not bad, the Tang Family will definitely reach a new height in your hands, I hope to see you surpass Tianxing, that Stinky Kid, so that he will not always be proud!


    Mo Guotian gave some suggestions on the information that he had heard, allowing Tang Xinyi to benefit greatly from it.


    Tang Xinyi happily stood up, looked at the wronged Mo Tianxing, and smiled while bowing to Mo Guotian.


    "Thank you grandfather for your guidance. Xinyi will try her best to quickly lose Mo Tianxing ¡­"


    Mo Guotian looked very happy and waved his hand at Tang Xinyi.


    "Actually, Xinyi girl, you don''t need to compare. As long as you ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing knew what Mo Guotian was going to say in the next second, so he quickly covered his mouth. Seeing the two big bags that Mo Guotian had brought in, he quickly pushed to the side, winking at him: "Grandfather, what did you bring me?


    Mo Guotian looked at Mo Tianxing with contempt, he squatted down and opened the bag, revealing a bunch of fruits and vegetables.


    "These are all planted by me. Can you eat those sold in the supermarket? Pesticides, hormones ¡­ Your stomach is not good to begin with, how can you eat properly if you don''t eat properly!"


    Mo Tianxing embraced Mo Guotian''s shoulder, and nodded his head, "Yes.


    Turning his head to the Tang Xinyi who was still in a daze, he said: "Xinyi, you should bring some back too later."


    "Yeah little girl, try out the dishes that grandpa grew. If you like it, then grandpa will bring it to you next time."


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that Mo Tianxing and the other two were sending them off passionately, Tang Xinyi did not feel good about giving Mo Guotian face anymore and nodded in agreement.


    After Mo Tianxing sent Tang Xinyi away, he couldn''t help but grumble at his grandfather when he entered the office.


    "Grandfather, don''t speak carelessly of what you just said. I haven''t caught up to Xinyi yet, if I was scared away by your words, wouldn''t I have to work even harder to catch up to him?"


    Mo Guotian shot Mo Tianxing a glance, walked out from the pile of dishes and walked to the sofa to drink his tea.


    "Sigh!" I never thought that my perfect grandson would be defeated by a woman. Xinyi is not bad, if you like her, go and chase her! "If you continue to talk and don''t take any action, someone will take it sooner or later."


    Mo Tianxing''s heart jumped as he quickly walked to the sofa and sat beside Mo Guotian. He stared at Mo Guotian with wide eyes, waiting for him to continue.

 C103

    Mo Guotian looked at Mo Tianxing, frowned, and slapped his head.


    "What are you guys looking at me for? It''s not like I understand what you youngsters like these days. If you don''t, go to the bookstore and find some chick for a hundred or two hundred moves. I''m going back to cook. After work, quickly go home and eat!"


    With that, Mo Guotian carried his backpack and left the office.


    Mo Tianxing touched his chin with his hand and thought about what Mo Guotian had said.


    "Chasing down a girl for a hundred moves?"


    Mo Tianxing wanted to call Assistant Chen to ask him to buy the book for him, but he hung up the call.


    In Mo Tianxing''s heart, he thought that if this book were to be found out by others, he would definitely laugh at himself.


    No, he should go by himself!


    Mo Tianxing picked up the jacket on the sofa and went out.


    In the bookstore, Mo Tianxing looked left and right before realizing that there were so many books chasing after girls. He didn''t know which one he should buy, and in the end, just bought all of them.


    Even now, Mo Tianxing did not forget to pay. The way the boss looked at him.


    After returning home and having dinner with Mo Guotian, Mo Tianxing went into his room and placed the books all over his bed.


    "Women''s schemes, secret books on picking up girls, 200 psychology that you have to understand when you''re in love, what kind of books should you read? "Forget it, I''ll just read them one by one!"


    Mo Tianxing sat on the bed and read one book after another until he fell asleep with the book in his hands ¡­


    The next day, Mo Tianxing saw a book on the same bed, but he did not find anything suitable for himself. Some said that he needed to first improve his charm, right?


    Some said that a girl''s vanity would be stronger, and would need to prepare their own financial resources. Right now, even Tang Xinyi herself did not know how much wealth she had, but Tang Xinyi did not seem to be such a girl.


    Mo Tianxing threw all the books into the trash can.


    Forget it, Tang Xinyi was not an ordinary girl.


    When Mo Tianxing came to the office, he was not in the mood to work. A moment of carelessness would allow him to remember what Mo Guotian had said.


    No, he still had to do something.


    "Assistant Chen, come in!"


    "Boss Mo, you were looking for me."


    Assistant Chen walked into the office and saw Mo Tianxing''s worried expression. He did not know what had happened, but if it wasn''t something especially serious, he would not have revealed such an expression. He asked anxiously: "Director Mo, what happened?"


    "Eh, there''s nothing much, I just want to chat with you ¡­" Sit down.


    Mo Tianxing tidied up his hair to cover up his embarrassment.


    The Assistant Chen did not understand and was a little restless. Did he do something wrong? But he had always been scolded at for doing wrong. When had he ever been so good to himself?


    The better, the more dangerous?


    The more Assistant Chen thought about it, the more scared he became. He was so scared that he immediately stood up and ran in front of Mo Tianxing to apologize.


    "Boss Mo, can you tell me what I did wrong? Can you punish me directly? You''re scared of me because of what you did ¡­"


    After Mo Tianxing heard the Assistant Chen finish speaking, his eyes stared wide open.


    "Then tell me how did you chase your girlfriend ¡­"


    Assistant Chen felt cold sweat dripping down his head, he didn''t understand what Mo Tianxing meant. After thinking about it, he guessed that Mo Tianxing was chasing after girls, but he was too embarrassed to say it.


    Thinking about it this way, Assistant Chen''s heart suddenly relaxed and fell into his stomach, then he started to narrate to Mo Tianxing the history of his love life.


    The more he spoke, the more excited he got, and the more engrossed he became in it.


    Finally, the Assistant Chen said to Mo Tianxing: "Director Mo, if you want to chase after a woman like Director Tang, you will have to pester her to death.


    "Why?"


    Mo Tianxing did not quite understand the Assistant Chen''s words.


    "Because Director Tang is a strong woman, either he is pampered to the heavens or he is pestered to death. Only these two methods are able to catch her! "Also, it would be better to bribe the people around her to inform you so that you can meet them often."


    Mo Tianxing nodded as he understood the situation.


    Mo Tianxing touched his chin as he thought about it. Suddenly, he saw Assistant Chen''s pair of eyes that had an extremely malicious intent, he realized that he had accidentally revealed his purpose, and shouted at Assistant Chen: "Get out of here, don''t come and bother me for the next few days!"


    "Yes, CEO Mo, you can go chase without worry. You have so many brothers and sisters in our Tang''s Group behind you to support you."


    ''s expression changed as he picked up the folder on the table and threw it towards Assistant Chen. Assistant Chen quickly dodged out of the way and rushed out of the office, but he did not forget to shut the door for Mo Tianxing.


    "Stinky Kid! "Looks like you''ve been too idle these past few days. I need to find something for you to do ¡­"


    The next few days, Assistant Chen would be in trouble. If he knew this would happen, no matter what, he wouldn''t give Mo Tianxing that many moves!


    Mo Tianxing stayed in the office the whole day. According to the Assistant Chen, he had wanted to make Tang Xinyi have a good impression towards him first, at least not if he wanted to make her hate him.


    Tomorrow is Saturday, so they could invite Tang Xinyi out to play together. It would be more like a date between a couple, but it would also not look like a couple at all.


    Early morning of the second day, Mo Tianxing dressed up and ran to Tang Xinyi''s house to wait for her.


    But when they saw that Tang Xinyi did not come out, they anxiously ran to the door and knocked.


    "Tang..." Uncle Tang, you''re out of the hospital? When did this happen? "


    The one who opened the door was Tang Zhenhua, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. From the looks of it, his body was recovering pretty well, and nothing abnormal could be seen.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Mo Tianxing who was outside the door, and was holding a flower. His face revealed a meaningful smile, and he said with a smile: "I just came back yesterday, come in and sit."


    Mo Tianxing was a little embarrassed from being stared at by Tang Zhenhua, he directly gave the rose in his hand to Tang Zhenhua and said: "I wish uncle Tang good health ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua did not take the flowers, but instead whispered into Mo Tianxing''s ear: "Xinyi is still in her room, go upstairs and find her!"


    Mo Tianxing was overjoyed. It seemed that his father-in-law was very satisfied with him!


    Nodding to Tang Zhenhua, he took the flower and ran upstairs.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Mo Tianxing, and nodded his head in satisfaction as he muttered to himself: "This child is really not bad, but I can''t see who Xinyi has a good impression of, so what happens when you do it yourself!"


    Mo Tianxing stood in front of Tang Xinyi''s door and tidied up her clothes, just as she was about to knock on the door, it opened.


    Tang Xinyi took a step back in fear of the shadow that suddenly appeared outside the door, and roared at Mo Tianxing: "What are you doing, you came out so early in the morning to scare people."


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes at Mo Tianxing, and patted her chest.


    Mo Tianxing resisted the urge to laugh and handed the flower in his hand over to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the flowers and then looked at Mo Tianxing. He was very suspicious in his heart, why would he give him flowers on today''s day for no reason?


    "I wanted to give it to Uncle Tang, but I felt that it wasn''t appropriate, so I gave it to you ¡­"


    How could Mo Tianxing admit that he bought this flower for her? He could only use Tang Zhenhua as an excuse.


    Who would have thought that Tang Xinyi would take the flower and insert it into a vase on the windowsill across the corridor, and say to Mo Tianxing: "I don''t like roses!"


    "Why? "Then what kind of flowers do you like?"


    Mo Tianxing was curious, didn''t Assistant Chen say that all women liked to flower, especially roses.


    Did he think he only bought one? [Isn''t a flower like this supposed to be single-minded ¡­]


    I just want to express my feelings!


    Hearing Mo Tianxing''s question, Tang Xinyi''s footsteps paused.


    Why?


    Maybe it was because Shen Xiu always liked to buy roses for him in the past!


    "I like the stars in the sky now... It is not ostentatious, but unique! "


    After saying that, Tang Xinyi went downstairs alone, leaving Mo Tianxing alone to contemplate.


    Do you like the stars in the sky now? Does it mean I used to like roses? I can''t find out who hurt you so much!


    Without thinking further, Mo Tianxing followed Tang Xinyi downstairs.


    Now he was struggling with how to get her to agree to go out with him.


    "Xinyi, what plans do you have for today?"


    Tang Xinyi saw Mo Tianxing, who didn''t have any self-awareness at all, directly sit in front of him. Tang Zhenhua even asked the nanny to bring him a pair of chopsticks, and Mo Tianxing picked up the chopsticks to take a bite of what Tang Xinyi had just eaten.


    This kind of Mo Tianxing made Tang Xinyi feel extremely uncomfortable. She frowned as she took a bite of the chili that Aunt Wang had brought from her hometown.


    As expected, Mo Tianxing also took a bite and put it in his own mouth. Tang Xinyi stared at him intently, and regretted it the moment she put the chili into his mouth. She could not spit it out even with her flushed face, and under Tang Xinyi''s gaze, she swallowed it back down her throat.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the circle around him and directly drank all the milk beside him. The fiery sensation was still in his mouth, making Mo Tianxing sigh a little ¡­


    At this time, Mo Tianxing scolded Assistant Chen thousands of times in his heart, because Assistant Chen said that if you want to observe some food a girl eats, you will understand what kind of thing she likes. It''s best if you taste it, and you''ll know clearly what taste she has.


    But this method was clearly a scam!

 C104

    Assistant Chen sneezed loudly on the way to business. He rubbed his nose, did he catch a cold last night when he was in love with his girlfriend?


    Seeing that Mo Tianxing had been humiliated, his mood could not help but become a lot happier, and no longer bothered about his abnormal behavior.


    He picked up a steamed bun and nibbled it lightly on his lips. Only then did he remember to answer Mo Tianxing''s question just now.


    "I''m going to the orphanage to see those kids today. Do you want to go?"


    "Yes, of course ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing was a little surprised that he would go back to that place. Although he would often donate to these places, he had never gone there himself.


    Mo Tianxing''s quick and clean answer made Tang Xinyi much more satisfied, but he didn''t think that Yun Che had only agreed to go because of him.


    After the two of them were done packing, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing prepared to buy some school supplies and toys to go to the orphanage.


    With Mo Tianxing''s help, they quickly picked out the presents for the children, and had the truck driver follow their cars to the orphanage.


    When they arrived, Tang Xinyi got off the carriage, and the children who were playing around all surrounded Tang Xinyi and called her cordially.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi, who was standing in the middle of the group of children with a happy smile on her face, and seemed to realize at this moment that there were many things on Tang Xinyi''s body that he did not understand. She had always been such a pure, kind and smiling woman.


    "Elder sister, the big brother over there is so pretty. Is he elder sister''s boyfriend? We thought you and Big Brother Xuan were a couple! "


    Hearing the questions of the children, Tang Xinyi laughed and asked the girls: "Do you know what is called a boyfriend? All of them are so insignificant! "


    Hearing the words of the children, Mo Tianxing revealed a happy smile on his face, he then walked over and caressed the hair of the two children, and said to them: "Children are so awesome, you guessed that I am your sister''s girlfriend just like that? But, who is your Big Brother Xuan? "


    "There, brother Xuan is here today as well ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing followed the direction the child''s finger pointed towards and saw that Lu Haoxuan and a middle-aged woman were talking about something before they walked out.


    Lu Haoxuan?


    Why was he here? Had Xinyi also brought him here before?


    Thinking about it, Mo Tianxing''s heart started to feel uncomfortable, the smile on his face was hidden, it was a little smelly.


    When Lu Haoxuan and the middle-aged woman saw Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing, they immediately stopped talking and walked over to them.


    Lu Haoxuan ran to Tang Xinyi''s side in surprise and greeted him. When he saw Mo Tianxing again, he nodded his head in greeting.


    "Xinyi is here, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    When she saw Tang Xinyi, the smile on her face grew even wider, and she walked over to her side and affectionately pulled her hand.


    "I also remembered that the children''s school supplies are about to be used up, and I came here on a whim. Come, Principal, let me introduce you, this is Mo Tianxing from Mo''s Group."


    Tang Xinyi pulled the dean''s hand and introduced her to Mo Tianxing, who was beside her.


    Mo Tianxing politely nodded his head.


    The dean was flattered. Her small orphanage actually had three top executives from the business world. This made the dean at a loss on what to do.


    Lu Haoxuan was looking at Tang Xinyi gently, but realized that there was an unfriendly gaze looking at him, he turned to look, and it was actually Mo Tianxing. Lu Haoxuan saw the meaning in Mo Tianxing''s eyes, and wanted him to stay far away from him.


    But how could that be possible?


    In the past, he didn''t dare to chase after her because he didn''t feel like he had anything, but now that he was the CEO of Shen''s Group, he no longer had any feelings of inferiority.


    So what if you are Mo Tianxing!


    Mo Tianxing saw the provocation in Lu Haoxuan''s eyes, and laughed instead of getting angry.


    "I never thought that Director Lu would also know of this place. Don''t you think that doing some public services is beneficial to the company? My Xinyi has such a kind heart, he can''t bear to see his Shen''s Group being ruined!"


    "Oh? "Looks like Director Mo still doesn''t know. It doesn''t matter, as long as Director Mo comes often in the future ¡­"


    The two of them spoke with a thick tone of anger.


    The Headmaster had experienced it before, and the way he looked at the two of them was why the two of them were so unhappy the moment they met. In order to make things easier for Tang Xinyi, the Headmaster had revealed the answer to the riddle to Mo Tianxing.


    Ever since he made some achievements outside, he often comes back to visit us. Coincidentally, he met Xinyi recently, and I found out that Xinyi was originally the CEO of the Tang''s, and that Xinyi was a good child who had already helped us for many years, I don''t even know how to repay her! "


    The Principal could not help but shed tears. If not for Tang Xinyi''s help, this orphanage would not have existed at all!


    "Principal, why do you say that? Alright, alright, it''s all over now ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing sinisterly. If not for him, the dean would never have thought of what had happened in the past.


    Mo Tianxing was shocked, not only did he shock Lu Haoxuan at the orphanage, but he also did not expect Tang Xinyi to come here to help the children before taking over the company, this was something he never would have thought of.


    The expression in Mo Tianxing''s eyes when he looked at Tang Xinyi unconsciously softened a bit, causing others to become infatuated with him.


    "Dean, has something happened in the orphanage recently?" "Look at how troubled you were just now."


    After Tang Xinyi coaxed the Principal, she brought up her own question. Just as she saw what the Principal and Lu Haoxuan were talking about, the two of them had especially solemn expressions.


    The dean did not speak. Instead, he turned around and entered the room. He retrieved a piece of paper from within.


    Tang Xinyi took the piece of paper and read it, her eyebrows creased even more tightly.


    It was a demolition notice, still half a month away, but the dean had never found a suitable place.


    Mo Tianxing took it from Tang Xinyi''s hands and looked at it, while Tang Xinyi and the Principal discussed the method.


    "Principal, how many children are there in the courtyard?"


    "There are still 46 children, including these classes, desks, etc. They must have used quite a few places, aiya ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi thought for a moment. There was still half a month left, and even if she found a place, she wouldn''t be able to clean it up in a short period of time. Right now, the most important thing was to find a place to stay before finding a place to stay for the long term.


    "Haoxuan, do you have a relatively large place on your Shen Family?"


    Lu Haoxuan shook his head, he had already thought of Tang Xinyi''s solution just now, but he did not find a suitable place to do so.


    "There''s no need to find them ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi and the others turned to Mo Tianxing and waited for his explanation.


    "This project is a cooperation between the government and Mo''s Group. However, I just now know that this is the place I want to break down. Don''t worry, if I can communicate with this, I definitely won''t be able to break it down!"


    When everyone heard this, they became extremely happy. If they didn''t move, then it would be the best. Everyone had already gotten used to it after staying here for so many years.


    The dean stood up in excitement, and was about to kneel down while holding Mo Tianxing''s hand in thanks. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi hurriedly helped the principal up.


    "Principal, there''s no need to be like this. I, Mo Tianxing, will definitely help you!"


    "That''s right, Principal. Director Mo has always been doing public welfare work. If he can help, he will definitely help!"


    After Tang Xinyi pulled up the Principal, she tried to persuade her. Seeing that the Principal was no longer as excited as before, she raised her head and looked at Mo Tianxing, his eyes filled with praise!


    The dean stood up with Tang Xinyi''s strength and nodded at Tang Xinyi, wiping away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes.


    Tang Xinyi moved to Mo Tianxing''s side, and softly said to him: "Thank you ¡­"


    When Mo Tianxing heard how polite Tang Xinyi was, he raised his eyebrow and said happily: "Do we still need to say thank you? We can just eat together with you if you give us face."


    "Eh ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi was a little speechless, was there anyone who still had to treat him to a meal after helping him?


    Mo Tianxing felt that he was really lucky to have come here this time, which inadvertently gave Tang Xinyi a lot more favorable impression of him.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the few houses, the walls and skin had all closed and the roof was a mess. He could still see the puddles of water in the houses, which meant that there was rain on the roofs.


    The kids'' dormitory was a big shared bed. Although it was a little shabby on top, it was clean and tidy. The more it was like this, the more Mo Tianxing felt sorry for these kids.


    He was supposed to grow up happily in the arms of his parents, but they ruined his life for him.


    After returning, Mo Tianxing sat on the rocking chair and looked at the children who were playing games in the courtyard. Tang Xinyi walked to Mo Tianxing''s side and sat down, then looked at the children who were laughing heartily together with him.


    "I don''t have any thoughts. I just want to help them get a good home as soon as possible ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing and laughed, then suddenly pulled his hand and ran into the courtyard, while running she shouted, "Children, Uncle Tianxing wants to sing a song for you guys, listen up, quickly welcome ¡­"


    The children shouted in joy and surrounded Mo Tianxing in a circle, looking at him with expectant eyes.

 C105

    Mo Tianxing was a little embarrassed. He had never sung in front of so many people before, and in front of someone he liked at that.


    "Let''s sing a song, the atmosphere is so good, don''t ruin it!"


    Tang Xinyi pushed Mo Tianxing and raised his chin towards him.


    Mo Tianxing looked at these children, cleared his throat and sang a song that he was more familiar with, "Just Good enough".


    If someone is at the lighthouse


    poking at her hair


    Reminiscing carved into walls and tiles


    If emotions struggle


    I am so sad that no one see me


    Don''t pay too much attention to the marks on my body


    The sexy voice sounded a little hoarse as it sang this song that was a little bit damaged, causing Tang Xinyi to be a little obsessed listening to it.


    Under the laughter of the children, Tang Xinyi regained her senses, and unconsciously, she and Mo Tianxing looked at each other, and Tang Xinyi immediately looked elsewhere.


    "Come come come, children, let''s play games ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi shouted and the group of children ran over to the side to play games with them.


    Mo Tianxing stood where he was and watched Tang Xinyi, who was currently playing with the children. Her eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Lu Haoxuan stopped not far from Mo Tianxing. Seeing Mo Tianxing like this, a cold glint appeared in his eyes.


    "Director Mo likes Xinyi too?"


    Mo Tianxing turned his head and looked at Lu Haoxuan, as if he was joking, "Also? Could it be that the Director Lu is interested in Xinyi as well? "


    The two men were well aware of the situation, but they still asked childishly.


    The two of them looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and the atmosphere between them suddenly became a lot more tense.


    Tang Xinyi saw their abnormality from afar and walked over in this direction with a little astonishment.


    Lu Haoxuan looked at the distant Tang Xinyi, and said to Mo Tianxing coldly: "I will always chase after Xinyi, do not think that just because you are the CEO of Mo''s Group, I will retreat. You, I am not afraid!"


    "Good!" Let''s wait and see who Xinyi will choose. "


    "What are you doing? "Mystical?"


    Tang Xinyi looked around them a few times. She had a strange feeling about the two of them, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Let''s talk about reconstructing the orphanage."


    At this moment, the dean came over and happened to hear what Mo Tianxing had said just now, and repeated what she said with some disbelief. Seeing Mo Tianxing smiling and nodding, she knew that it was true.


    She had never thought of letting them rebuild the orphanage, because normally, they were the ones who donated the supplies and expenses for the orphanage.


    A woman managing so many children, supporting them for so many years, to have someone help them to maintain their ungreedy hearts was something that was hard to come by. It was precisely because of this that Mo Tianxing was willing to help him with all his heart.


    "Headmaster, tomorrow I will have someone come and take you to a hotel under my name for a few days. When I have finished repairing the house, I will bring you over. Don''t worry, I will make arrangements for the children''s studies ¡­"


    "This... "How can this be, this is too wasteful ¡­"


    After the dean heard Mo Tianxing''s explanation, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    "I will also send people to help fix it. Don''t worry Principal, let Xinyi take care of the child for you for a few days!"


    Lu Haoxuan said to the Principal as he turned his head to look at Tang Xinyi. Seeing her nod, he smiled.


    How can you do such a thing in front of Xinyi!


    After the things were settled, the sky started to darken unknowingly. Tang Xinyi and the others bade farewell to the Principal and the little children in the courtyard.


    "Xinyi, I''ll send you back. It''s along the way."


    Lu Haoxuan turned his head to look at Tang Xinyi behind him, and gently said to her.


    "I''m sorry Director Lu, Xinyi drove me here herself, so I still have to trouble Xinyi to send me back!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at Lu Haoxuan proudly. You want to fight with me?


    "Haoxuan, please send Director Mo back for me. I still have other things to do ¡­"


    With that, Tang Xinyi got into the driver''s seat, planning to drive away.


    Mo Tianxing almost gasped after hearing what Tang Xinyi had said, what kind of situation was this!


    He opened the door of Tang Xinyi''s car and anxiously said, "Take care of the things I brought back and bring me back. I''ll go wherever you go!"


    Tang Xinyi felt her temple suddenly jump up violently, she had the urge to beat him up, she immediately got off the car, and pointed at the driver''s seat as she looked at Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing laughed, he knew that Tang Xinyi would definitely not abandon him!


    The moment Mo Tianxing entered the driver''s seat, Tang Xinyi walked towards the car in front of her. Mo Tianxing jumped off the car and ran in front of her, frowning while looking at her in confusion.


    "I really have something on. If you don''t want to, then drive back first. I''ll take Hao Xuan''s car."


    Mo Tianxing took a deep breath, and without saying a word, he got into Lu Haoxuan''s car and closed the door.


    Tang Xinyi felt the corner of her mouth twitch. He was really starting to understand Mo Tianxing more and more.


    Tang Xinyi did not delay any further. She immediately got into the car and drove off ¡­


    Lu Haoxuan looked at the defeated Mo Tianxing with a face full of mirth, and began to sing in a happy mood.


    The originally clear voice completely changed the moment it entered Mo Tianxing''s ears.


    "Stop the car!"


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t stand the atmosphere inside Lu Haoxuan''s car, he couldn''t help but ask him to stop the car, then got off the train and gave Lu Haoxuan a signal to leave.


    Lu Haoxuan smiled as he bade farewell to Mo Tianxing. Then, he drove away, leaving Mo Tianxing with a car full of air.


    Mo Tianxing took a deep breath and called Assistant Chen.


    Just as the call connected, Mo Tianxing shouted into the phone: "Come pick me up on Beijing Road in 10 minutes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Tianxing stood at the side of the bridge as he surveyed the scenery.


    Before he could turn around, his phone rang. Mo Tianxing suspiciously took out his phone to see that it was Assistant Chen calling. He frowned and pressed the answer button.


    "What is it?"


    Assistant Chen''s somewhat terrifying explanation came from the other side.


    "Director Mo, did you forget? You sent me on a business trip, so I can only go back tomorrow!"


    Mo Tianxing suddenly remembered that they had indeed sent him out of the city.


    "Director Mo, how about I find a car to pick you up?"


    "Alright!"


    Mo Tianxing ended the call, looked around the place, and saw that there was no passerby, he angrily threw his phone into his pocket, and stood on the bridge looking into the distance, breathing in deeply.


    Not long after, Mo Tianxing heard the sound of a carriage behind him. Before he even turned his head to look clearly, he heard a familiar teasing voice: "What? Boss Mo can''t help but to jump into the river? "


    When Mo Tianxing heard this voice, the gloominess on his face was completely swept away, leaving behind only a smile, and he shouted in shock: "Xinyi?"


    Mo Tianxing immediately opened the car door and got in.


    "Why didn''t you let Lu Haoxuan send you back? You actually forgot that Assistant Chen was sent by you on a business trip. I really admire you ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing completely ignored the sarcasm and mockery in Tang Xinyi''s words, and turned to another topic.


    "Xinyi, you obviously would have come back to pick me up. Why didn''t you bring me back just now?"


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes as he found it hard to accept Mo Tianxing''s low intelligence!


    She was supposed to be there, but she received a call from Assistant Chen and returned.


    Since she and Mo Tianxing had just separated, there should not be any work matters. She did not know what the business was, so Tang Xinyi could only accept the call.


    After listening to Assistant Chen''s words, Tang Xinyi felt like her head was about to explode. Assistant Chen''s words were: "Director Tang, can you help me pick up my Boss Mo? He told me to pick him up on the way to Beijing, but I''m on a business trip here, so I''ll only be back tomorrow. You know Boss Mo''s temper, I''ll have to trouble you with this, Director Tang ¡­ "Du ¡­"


    "Hello?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at the phone call that she had hung up without saying a word, and threw it into the driver''s seat, scolding: "What the heck, these two people can act shamelessly, but isn''t Mo Tianxing in Lu Haoxuan''s car? Assistant Chen would never lie to me, could it be that something happened between Mo Tianxing and Mo Tianxing? "


    Originally, he didn''t want to go back, but the more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    When he arrived at the side of the road, Tang Xinyi, who was standing far away and fine, could not help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The anger had also disappeared!


    When Tang Xinyi saw the silly smile on Mo Tianxing''s face, she couldn''t help but feel happy as well.


    He was also no longer bothered with why he was here, not in Lu Haoxuan''s car.


    On the second day, Mo Tianxing promised the orphanage principal that he would start his construction work and soon enough, a clean and tidy house appeared in everyone''s line of sight.

 C106

    While everyone was busy with work, Mo Tianxing secretly made an appointment with An Zihao.


    In a caf¨¦...


    Mo Tianxing was leisurely reading a magazine and waiting for An Zihao to arrive.


    He knew that An Zihao would definitely come!


    Because the reason was related to Tang Xinyi''s happiness. The current An Zihao was the most loyal person to her side, so he would know about everything related to Tang Xinyi.


    Very quickly, An Zihao who was dressed in casual clothes arrived at the coffee shop. From the moment he followed Tang Xinyi, he had been studying and training even harder.


    If he let it out now, he could take charge of himself, but he was willing to be a small helper under Tang Xinyi, because he knew that without Tang Xinyi, he wouldn''t be where he was now!


    Mo Tianxing saw An Zihao, and pointed to the sofa at the opposite side, where An Zihao sat down.


    "Why is Director Mo looking for me?"


    "I have something very important to discuss with you ¡­"


    An Zihao did not understand, if it was something important, shouldn''t he discuss it with Tang Xinyi? Why him?


    Mo Tianxing revealed a mysterious smile, leaned in closer to An Zihao, and said in a low voice: "Only I am worthy of a woman like Xinyi, so I want you to help me chase her. There''s no need for too much, just the journey I need you to provide her with will be enough."


    An Zihao looked at Mo Tianxing, a little speechless ¡­


    Can he refuse!?


    Although what he said was right, for a strong lady like Tang Xinyi, only Mo Tianxing was worthy of her, but he should not be able to decide who Tang Xinyi likes!


    If it''s just for the trip, that''s fine too...


    Seeing the hesitation on An Zihao''s face, Mo Tianxing couldn''t help but add oil to the fire. In the end, he had obtained An Zihao''s consent and even said that he wouldn''t tell Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing nodded his head in satisfaction, why don''t I train you for so long?


    With An Zihao''s secret knowledge, as long as Tang Xinyi went out, she would definitely be able to bump into Mo Tianxing. No matter if it was socializing, eating or shopping, they could all see a handsome Mo Tianxing behind Tang Xinyi, occasionally holding a bunch of stars in his hands.


    Tang Xinyi was speechless. She wanted to reject Mo Tianxing, but he didn''t say that he liked his, and they had met by chance, so Tang Xinyi couldn''t say anything either. Otherwise, wouldn''t that make herself seem especially narcissistic?


    Lu Haoxuan would also frequently wait for her in front of Tang Xinyi''s house and at the company''s entrance. He would invite her to dinner and chat about the difficulties of working together.


    The situation with the two of them made Tang Xinyi feel helpless, but she couldn''t say anything. The current Tang Xinyi actually felt like she should just let them confess to him, so he had a reason to reject them!


    On this day, Mo Tianxing found out that Tang Xinyi did not have any social work for him, and planned to stay at home. He decided to invite Tang Xinyi to visit his grandfather''s resort.


    Just as Mo Tianxing arrived at Tang Xinyi''s house, before he even entered the door, he saw a relatively familiar car parked in front of Tang Xinyi''s house.


    Mo Tianxing frowned as he watched the people in the car get off, only then did he remember that Lu Haoxuan got the car, and last time it was on the car that he got off halfway.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Whatever you come here for, I''ll come here for!"


    Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan stared at each other, when suddenly Mo Tianxing pressed the doorbell, he turned and looked at Lu Haoxuan complacently, and said: "First come, first served, understand?"


    The door opened, and Tang Xinyi saw that the two people in front of it were having a headache. Just as she wanted to close the door, she was blocked by Mo Tianxing''s leg, and looked at Tang Xinyi with grievance.


    "Xinyi, what are you doing?"


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at the two of them helplessly. If she heard that they were some boring matters again, she would immediately close the door and send them off!


    "I came to take you out to play ¡­"


    "I came to take you out to play ¡­"


    This time, the two of them said the same thing with great tacit understanding. Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan looked at each other with eyes full of expectation, then looked at Tang Xinyi coldly. Tang Xinyi pushed back Mo Tianxing''s foot with his foot, intending to close the door.


    Who is Xinyi? "Why haven''t you come in for so long?"


    Tang Zhenhua''s puzzled voice came from inside. Just as Tang Xinyi wanted to reply to the courier, Mo Tianxing spoke first.


    "Uncle Tang, it''s me, Tianxing ¡­"


    "It''s Tianxing, quickly come in ¡­ Xinyi, quickly let Tianxing in! "


    Tang Xinyi glared at Mo Tianxing and gave way.


    Tang Zhenhua was currently sitting on the sofa, drinking tea, and turning his head, he saw Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan who was beside him.


    Tang Zhenhua didn''t really know Lu Haoxuan, so he got up and walked towards him.


    Lu Haoxuan walked in front of Mo Tianxing with a smile on his face and respectfully said: "Uncle Tang, I am Lu Haoxuan ¡­"


    "Oh, you''re Lu Haoxuan from Lu''s Group ¡­ Not bad, not bad, now it''s really the world of you youngsters! "


    Only after Lu Haoxuan introduced himself, did Tang Zhenhua remember that the Lu''s Group President and the Shen Family Second Young Master were Lu Haoxuan.


    The four of them sat on the sofa and drank their tea, but Tang Zhenhua was feeling a little awkward, as his gaze had not left them ever since Tang Xinyi had entered the room and was sitting on the sofa.


    But Tang Xinyi didn''t have any intention to speak. Tang Zhenhua thought that he couldn''t possibly stay here and drink tea without saying anything!


    He cleared his throat and asked the two of them curiously.


    "En..." Did you guys come here today to find Xinyi for something? "


    Tang Xinyi shot a glance at Tang Zhenhua, a little unhappy as he pulled the topic back onto herself.


    "It''s like this, I think Xinyi usually works really hard, so I want to take her to the vacation area to play, and relax her mind!"


    Lu Haoxuan was drinking tea when he asked the question. He did not have the time to answer and almost choked on his words!


    Mo Tianxing picked up a coincidence and was the first to share his thoughts with Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua ignored Tang Xinyi''s gaze and nodded, saying in satisfaction, "Mn, it''s time to go out and play and relax ¡­"


    "Uncle Tang, there''s nothing fun about the vacation area. I want to bring Xinyi to the beach to play. There we can even swim there, swimming is the best solution."


    Lu Haoxuan finally adjusted his condition well and expressed his opinion.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at them, he did not know what to do, and decided to leave the decision to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi put down the teacup in her hand and smiled to the two of them and said, "I''m not going anywhere ¡­ If you want to go, you can go with me! "


    Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan looked at each other, and then turned their heads and went back to their own business!


    Mo Tianxing remembered that he still had a secret weapon, he touched his pockets and smiled, then he handed the phone over to Tang Xinyi and pretended to be pitiful.


    "Xinyi, actually, I came today on behalf of my grandfather to invite you to be his guest. You know, the older people are more lonely, after the last time I saw you, he always said that he wanted to see you ¡­ "Take a look ¡­"


    After saying that, Mo Tianxing opened the video on his phone. In the video, Mo Guotian was wearing a straw hat and holding a hoe, and said: "Little girl Xinyi, did you forget about my old man? That Stinky Kid Tianxing is no fun, come over quickly and accompany me when you have time ¡­ "


    Lu Haoxuan also heard Mo Guotian''s voice in the video, and could not help but look down at Mo Tianxing with contempt, saying softly, "Despicable ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing ignored him, and only raised an eyebrow at an angle that Tang Xinyi could not see.


    However, Tang Xinyi was very hesitant in her heart. She didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t bear to see Mo Guotian hurt, so she couldn''t make up her mind right away!


    Tang Zhenhua looked at his rare daughter, patted her shoulder and said: "Xinyi ah, go play, I want to accompany him to relieve my boredom ¡­"


    Tang Zhenhua turned his head back and smiled at Lu Haoxuan. "Haoxuan, come along as well.


    "Alright, let''s go with three people!"


    Mo Tianxing originally wanted to reject, but hearing that Tang Xinyi had agreed and that there were three of them, he swallowed his words of rejection.


    He grudgingly looked at Tang Xinyi and Tang Zhenhua. Tang Xinyi was still expressionless, but he could see the scheming and mischief in Tang Zhenhua''s eyes!


    Had he been made a fool of by his future father-in-law ¡­


    However, he still had to do it!


    Tang Xinyi was thinking that if the three of them were to go, she wouldn''t be alone with anyone. That way, he might be able to relax a little.


    "I''ll go pack my luggage ¡­"


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she went back upstairs. Mo Tianxing looked at him with a cold face and said: "If you need anything, hurry up. When Xinyi is ready, we will set off."


    "It doesn''t matter, this young master can buy whatever he wants, I don''t need any preparation!"


    Mo Tianxing squinted his dangerous eyes. Then I''ll let you have a good time!

 C107

    Very quickly, Tang Xinyi packed her luggage. She did not bring too many things, because thinking about how she would return tomorrow, bringing too many of them would also be a burden!


    The three of them bade farewell to Tang Zhenhua and drove away.


    But since Tang Xinyi''s car was won by two people, in the end, Tang Xinyi decided to only drive one car, and sat in the back row with the two of them in the front.


    After driving onto the road, Tang Xinyi finally felt a bit of peace and quiet in her ears.


    Along the way, Tang Xinyi kept her eyes closed and meditated, thinking that the next would be a good time for the stock market, so she had to make her own preparations early.


    Tang Xinyi did not speak, and the two of them did not speak either. After about two hours of travel, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Once she got off the car, Tang Xinyi was immediately affected by the scenery. She could not help but close her eyes and take a deep breath of the fresh air. This is rare. In M city, only the exhaust gas can be breathed in deeply.


    The place they stopped at was in front of a villa inside the resort. This was a place that Mo Guotian had chosen himself.


    The three of them handed their luggage to the security guard in front of the door and followed the other guard into the unique house.


    There were many trees and flowers in the yard, and there was a large pond on the right. The water in the pond could clearly see the fish swimming happily.


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    Mo Tianxing walked in front and asked the security guard beside him about Mo Guotian''s current position. The security guard replied respectfully: "The old master is currently in the backyard."


    Mo Tianxing nodded, then waved for the security guards to leave, so that he could go to the backyard to look for Mo Guotian.


    Tang Xinyi and the others followed Mo Tianxing''s footsteps and headed towards the so-called backyard. They never thought that this backyard would be so far away, it seemed like this villa was far from the area they could see from the front of the door.


    After walking past the house in the villa, he passed through a bamboo path before arriving at the backyard.


    Although this backyard was the backyard, it was actually a garden. Upon walking in, one would see Mo Guotian, who was weeding in a straw hat.


    Mo Tianxing walked in front of the fence and shouted, "Grandpa!"


    Mo Guotian stood up and turned his head over. Seeing Tang Xinyi and the others, he quickly walked out and shouted happily.


    He directly walked past Mo Tianxing and arrived in front of Tang Xinyi. He took off the gloves on his hands and laughed out loud at Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing who was being ignored immediately felt a wave of sadness, and unwillingly shouted out once more.


    Mo Guotian suddenly turned his head and kicked Mo Tianxing, then roared at him: "I heard, I''m not deaf!"


    Mo Tianxing''s mouth twitched, and he turned away from Mo Guotian.


    Tang Xinyi secretly shook her head and laughed, this Mo Guotian was truly a treasure!


    "Little girl, this time you came for a few days to play, I told you this place is really good, this time you came with great difficulty, I won''t let you leave so easily!"


    "That won''t do, grandpa. I plan to leave tomorrow. There''s no one in the company ¡­"


    Mo Guotian was a little unhappy, but he began to earnestly advise Tang Xinyi: "Girl, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but money cannot be spent on everything, only having to enjoy and earn money at the same time is the true happiness of earning money ¡­"


    Finally, under Mo Guotian''s pestering, Tang Xinyi agreed to leave in a few days.


    They all returned to their own rooms first. Tang Xinyi looked at the suitcase that only had clothes on and sighed. If she had known earlier, Mo Guotian would be so troublesome to deal with, he would have brought a few more people with him.


    Tang Xinyi, who was packing her luggage, heard the sound of knocking on his door. Opening the door, she saw that it was Mo Tianxing, but she did not close the door.


    "What''s wrong? Are you done packing? "


    Mo Tianxing sat on the side of Tang Xinyi''s bed. Seeing that she, who was busy, did not return to Tang Xinyi with a question, but instead asked with a bit of worry, "Xinyi, will you be annoyed seeing my grandfather like this?"


    Tang Xinyi''s hand paused for a moment, she stopped packing, stood up, and sat on a stool at the end of the bed.


    "No, I''m not annoyed. On the contrary, I think we should spend more time with them. Grandfather is right, we can''t finish earning money, and Grandfather did not say anything. It''s probably because time spent together is more important than money!" "No matter how much money we have, we won''t be able to buy memories that have already disappeared!"


    Mo Tianxing nodded his head and agreed with Tang Xinyi''s point of view.


    "Then can you help me visit grandpa more in the future? You can also see that I won''t cause trouble with him, and in fact made him quite angry. I can see that grandpa really likes you ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi could hear the sincerity in Mo Tianxing''s words and could not bear to reject him. After thinking for a while, she nodded her head and agreed.


    "Thank you, Xinyi."


    Tang Xinyi smiled at him and continued to pack her luggage.


    After telling Tang Xinyi to pack up and come down to eat, she left herself first.


    After Mo Tianxing left, Mo Guotian, who was in the corner, looked at him as he walked far away.


    However, his eyes were slightly red.


    After eating, Mo Guotian sent Mo Tianxing and Mo Tianxing to the back courtyard to pull some herbs for himself. He himself and Tang Xinyi sat on a chair in the front of the courtyard and leisurely drank some tea.


    Mo Guotian looked at the two of them who were working hard. Ever since Lu Haoxuan had walked in, he knew that this brat liked Tang Xinyi as well, and he was no less than Mo Tianxing.


    He then looked at Tang Xinyi, and seemed to not care about who was special about the two of them, and couldn''t help but be a little worried for him.


    "Little girl, what do you think of my Tianxing?"


    "Very good. She has a strong working ability and has her own ideas. She is also very caring, but sometimes, her temper is too stubborn."


    Mo Guotian thought for a while, then asked: "Then what do you think of Lu Haoxuan, that brat?"


    Tang Xinyi thought for a while and said: "Hao Xuan is a very good person, his temperament is very gentle and his work is especially good too. He is especially responsible to others ¡­ ¡­"


    Mo Guotian habitually stroked his beard (actually, he didn''t have a beard) and thought about something else. Seeing that Mo Guotian didn''t say anything, Tang Xinyi also didn''t say anything.


    "Then who does Xinyi have feelings for?"


    Tang Xinyi put down the cup in her hand, sighed helplessly, then looked at Mo Guotian and said meaningfully: "Grandfather, you don''t need to ask, Lu Haoxuan is not my good friend, and Mo Tianxing would not be either. None of them are suitable for me!"


    Mo Guotian understood the meaning behind Tang Xinyi''s words, and couldn''t help but pray for his grandson''s safety in his heart. Seems like his happiness is still very far away!


    Tang Xinyi knew that they liked her, but she only saw them as her friends, her partners in work, if she didn''t have any other choice, she didn''t want to ruin the relationship between them.


    After Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan finished their work, they walked over. The weather was no longer hot, but it still made the two of them perspire profusely.


    Mo Guotian glanced at his own garden, and nodded his head in satisfaction, praising non-stop, "Youngsters sure work fast ¡­ It''s really not bad! "


    After dinner, Lu Haoxuan went to the resort''s place to buy some daily necessities. Tang Xinyi said that she wanted to go for a walk, but just as she was about to follow, she was pulled back by Mo Guotian.


    "Grandfather, why are you pulling me?"


    Mo Guotian pointed to a seat opposite of him. Mo Tianxing impatiently sat on top, and anxiously waited for Mo Guotian to speak.


    Mo Guotian took a sip of tea and reprimanded him, "It''s no wonder that Xinyi doesn''t like you with your temper!"


    After Mo Tianxing heard this, his eyes widened. He asked in disbelief, "Grandfather, how did you know? Xinyi told you? She doesn''t like me, but do you like that brat Lu Haoxuan? "


    Mo Guotian frowned, and then smashed his head right on top of Mo Tianxing''s head!


    Mo Tianxing held his head and did not make a sound.


    Mo Guotian slowly spoke out.


    Xinyi has her own way of thinking. She knows what you want and she knows how you all treat her, but I can feel that she does not dare to accept your kindness.


    Mo Tianxing slowly shook his head. She had investigated all the people that appeared beside Tang Xinyi, and other than the fact that he had interacted with Shen Xiu for a period of time, she had never gotten too close with anyone from the opposite sex!


    Moreover, he had also specially investigated her and Shen Xiu. Other than talking to each other through the phone, they could even count the number of times they went out to shop and eat together with one hand!


    So she can''t get hurt...


    However, it was also weird that she would always target Shen Xiu. There were several times when she mentioned Shen Xiu, but the hatred in her eyes seemed to contain a blood ocean of hatred!


    Could it be a grudge from his previous life!?


    It was as if there were many secrets hidden in Tang Xinyi''s heart. She silently placed it in her heart and was not willing to speak of it.

 C108

    Mo Guotian also felt suspicious. Not knowing what had gone wrong, he could only tell Mo Tianxing to treat her with his own heart, and make her slowly accept him!


    Furthermore, Tang Xinyi did not like Lu Haoxuan, so Mo Tianxing had a huge chance of winning!


    Mo Tianxing nodded in understanding, then told Mo Guotian to look for Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing searched for many places, but to no avail. Only after asking a few people did he manage to find out that there was a woman who was similar to Tang Xinyi, and went to the seaside.


    The sea was cool at night, and the sea breeze carried the smell of the sea to the shore.


    When Mo Tianxing arrived at the seaside, he was sitting on a big rock by the seaside, staring blankly into the distance!


    She placed her legs on top of the rock and rested her chin on her knees. The ocean wind blew up her long skirt and messed up her long hair.


    Mo Tianxing walked over, gently took off his jacket, and draped it over Tang Xinyi''s body. He softly said: "Ye Liang, don''t catch a cold ¡­"


    "Thank you ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi came back to reality and when she saw the jacket on her body and smelled the scent that belonged solely to Mo Tianxing, she thanked her in a low voice.


    Mo Tianxing also sat on the big rock, accompanying Tang Xinyi as they looked at the ocean, at the stars that covered the sky, the two of them tacitly did not speak, and quietly maintained a warm atmosphere!


    The two of them walked back to the villa and coincidentally met Lu Haoxuan, who had just finished buying something from the outside.


    Lu Haoxuan''s face was already gloomy, but when he saw that Tang Xinyi was wearing her jacket, his face darkened even more.


    Tang Xinyi saw that Lu Haoxuan was holding onto something, and asked curiously: "Hao Xuan, you went out to buy something? Why does it look a little unhappy? "


    Lu Haoxuan looked at Mo Tianxing who was behind her, snorted and said: "Nothing, I just feel that it''s impossible to come to this holiday village without a family."


    After Lu Haoxuan finished speaking, he entered the room. Tang Xinyi was somewhat puzzled, but hearing Mo Tianxing''s "Puchi" sound of laughter from behind him, she knew that Mo Tianxing must have done something bad.


    Tang Xinyi turned around, frowning as she looked at Mo Tianxing, and said snappily: "Mo Tianxing, are you still a child? "Don''t do something childish..."


    Mo Tianxing held back his laughter, and shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he did not do anything.


    Lu Haoxuan returned to his room and threw the things in his hands onto the ground. He clenched his fists tightly and the coldness on his face was warped.


    Just now, he went to buy some daily necessities and some clothes that he wanted to change into, but the price had increased by several times. Lu Haoxuan did not feel anything from the beginning, but he knew that the prices of the things inside the resort were usually higher than the prices outside.


    After picking out some clothes and supplies, he took out a card and asked the waiter to swipe the card when he paid. However, the waiter unexpectedly revealed a troubled expression and said that they couldn''t swipe the card in their store!


    It was only then that Lu Haoxuan realized that something was wrong!


    Only then did she think that Mo Tianxing must have purposely arranged it ¡­


    The things were already wrapped, and since he did not pay for it, it attracted the attention of many customers, causing Lu Haoxuan to feel extremely embarrassed.


    Lu Haoxuan squinted his eyes and took a few deep breaths, he did not vent his anger, he understood the difficulty of being an employee.


    After getting the attendants to wrap his stuff up, Lu Haoxuan ran to the outskirts of the vacation area to take out some money to buy his stuff.


    After buying two sets of clothes, some of the daily necessities cost him 64,000 yuan, and the clothes were still on an unknown brand!


    How could he not be angry!


    Taking advantage of the time he spent, he ran over to meet Xinyi on a date alone. Mo Tianxing, you''ve gone to great trouble ¡­


    Originally, Mo Tianxing thought that Lu Haoxuan would be angry to the point of not coming out of his room at night, but he never thought that he would still come out.


    Mo Tianxing looked at him coldly, he did not expect his mental state to be so good, to barely be able to be his opponent!


    Yes!" "Haha, little girl, you''re a bit absent-minded huh ¡­


    Mo Guotian ate Tang Xinyi''s general and laughed as he shook his head.


    "Grandfather, I''m tired today and I want to rest. You guys can play!"


    Tang Xinyi laughed and did not deny it. She immediately stood up and said something to Mo Guotian before returning back to his own room!


    Seeing Tang Xinyi had left, Lu Haoxuan also bid his farewell and left politely.


    Only Mo Tianxing and Mo Guotian were left staring at each other. Mo Tianxing moved his body, and was immediately stopped by Mo Guotian.


    Mo Guotian fiercely looked down on Mo Tianxing for a bit. Lu Haoxuan left just like that, and even his own grandson was not willing to play with him for a bit. Looks like if Tang Xinyi didn''t come today, Mo Tianxing probably would be somewhere else as well ¡­


    Mo Tianxing played a few games of chess with Mo Guotian before finally letting him go, while chasing after him and saying that Mo Tianxing was not serious!


    In the next few days, Mo Tianxing never had a chance to be alone with Tang Xinyi, because no matter where he went, there would always be Lu Haoxuan.


    Three days passed quickly. Tang Xinyi''s company waited for her to return to sign the contract, and planned to leave tomorrow morning.


    After finding out that Tang Xinyi was about to leave, although Mo Guotian was a little unwilling, he still agreed.


    Because he knew that right now, they still needed to struggle ¡­


    During the meal, Mo Guotian said to Tang Xinyi: "Girl, you can''t force your emotions, but you can''t give up easily either. Sometimes, you have to ask yourself what you really want to know ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi was stunned. She placed the chopsticks that were holding the rice in her mouth for a long time without taking them out, as if she was thinking about what Mo Guotian had said to her!


    "What are you guys talking about?"


    Lu Haoxuan and Mo Tianxing returned from the outside and showed the wine in their hands to Tang Xinyi.


    "Nothing, I will not drink this wine. You youngsters can drink ¡­"


    Mo Guotian laughed as he left the dining hall and returned to his own room.


    Tang Xinyi saw that Mo Tianxing had opened his wine bottle and was planning to drink, she immediately stood up and said to them: "I''m full, you guys drink, but don''t delay tomorrow''s journey ¡­"


    After they left, only Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan remained.


    The two of them looked at each other and each took a glass of wine with one hand while the other returned to their respective rooms!


    The next day, Tang Xinyi tidied up everything and waited for them to come down the stairs. It was only after a long time that she finally saw the two people, who seemed to be dizzy while covering their heads, go down the stairs and walk in front of Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the two hangovers coldly, then took her luggage out the door.


    Last night, he drank alone, and the more he drank, the more depressed he got, and the more he drank, the more he got drunk. It was the same for Lu Haoxuan.


    Tang Xinyi also knew that these two people could not drive. Looking at the two people in front of him, she shouted "Get in the car" to them and got into the driver''s seat herself!


    Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan didn''t dare to delay, and they didn''t dare to snatch anything either as they obediently sat in the back.


    Mo Guotian looked at these two obedient people, especially his own grandson, and continuously clicked his tongue.


    After returning, Tang Xinyi was extremely busy, and quickly worked on the documents accumulated over the past few days.


    And what was unexpected was that Mo Tianxing and Lu Haoxuan didn''t come looking for him these few days, allowing him to have some free time!


    What they did not know was that they all had their own plans!


    On this day, Tang Xinyi received a call from Lu Haoxuan. She said that the business partner wanted to cooperate with Lu''s Group and needed Tang Xinyi to do so once, so without a doubt, Tang Xinyi agreed.


    Although the current Lu''s was still in Lu Haoxuan''s hands, the majority of the authority, Lu Haoxuan, would only decide after receiving her arrangements.


    In the evening, Tang Xinyi came to the hotel, and followed the attendant''s guidance to the private room. The attendant gently opened the door, and Tang Xinyi entered.

 C109

    The strange thing was that Lu Haoxuan was the only one in the room. He walked over to his seat and sat down, then asked curiously: "Has the co-operative not arrived yet?"


    "We''re already here. Xinyi, I want to cooperate with Lu''s ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi was stunned for a few seconds, and then she chuckled: "Then why did you let me do it, and even go for a meal with me ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan laughed and did not speak. He walked behind Tang Xinyi and magically took out a bunch of flowers, and placed them in front of Tang Xinyi. "This is for you!"


    Tang Xinyi seemed to have thought of something in her heart. She did not accept the flower, but instead stood up to face Lu Haoxuan and softly said, "Haoxuan, I ¡­"


    Lu Haoxuan placed a finger on his lips and made a gesture of silence. His gentle voice reached Tang Xinyi''s ears and said, "Xinyi, listen to me! That day you came to me, gave me the money, gave me the authority to create my own company, and from that moment on, you are my benefactor. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have led such a good life, and if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to find my parents'' home in this lifetime, so I thank you.


    As Lu Haoxuan spoke, he inched closer towards Tang Xinyi, causing him to uncontrollably retreat.


    "Before, I did not dare to tell you my intentions, because I have nothing, I am nothing, and I am not worthy of you, but now, I can, I am the second young master of Shen Family, and with the Shen''s Group in my name, I have gained confidence, and now I can pursue you!"


    The more Lu Haoxuan spoke, the more excited he became, a hint of craziness leaked out of his eyes! It made Tang Xinyi a little scared!


    "But, Mo Tianxing''s actions made it difficult for me, Xinyi should know about it. Mo Tianxing likes you too, but he is such a proud person, why would he confess? So, I want to tell you my intentions before he does, do you understand?"


    "Alright, I understand. Haoxuan, don''t be so agitated. Stay a little further away from me, I''m a little out of breath."


    Unknowingly, Tang Xinyi had already retreated to the wall. Her tall body was half a head taller than Tang Xinyi, covering her whole body in the light.


    Lu Haoxuan retreated a step back, and gave Tang Xinyi time to catch his breath.


    But Lu Haoxuan still did not give up and asked: "Can Xinyi be my girlfriend? I will be good to you. "


    Tang Xinyi exhaled, raised her head and looked Lu Haoxuan in the eye, and then said to him while looking at him: "Hao Xuan, I will pretend I didn''t hear anything about today, I hope we can still get along like before."


    Lu Haoxuan heard Tang Xinyi''s reply, and his eyes widened. Both of his hands tightly grabbed Tang Xinyi''s arm, pressing her down, her voice was a little hoarse with a hint of unwillingness.


    "Why? Why do you think you didn''t hear me? Xinyi, say something, Xinyi! "


    Tang Xinyi no longer bothered with Lu Haoxuan. In her heart, the current Lu Haoxuan had already gone mad, and could not be communicated with at all. He struggled with all his might, wanting to break free from his imprisonment.


    "Ah, Sister Tang!"


    Just as Tang Xinyi was struggling to open the door and was about to call You Zi, the door to the room suddenly opened. An Zihao was shocked when he saw this, and immediately ran over to give Lu Haoxuan a punch, knocking him down.


    Lu Haoxuan shook his dizzy head, blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth, he seemed to have recovered his senses, and shouted in disbelief to Tang Xinyi, who was about to leave.


    "Xinyi, I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now."


    However, with An Zihao''s support, Tang Xinyi paused in her steps, and then followed An Zihao out of the private room without even turning her head around.


    After getting out of the private room, Tang Xinyi sat in the carriage, still having a lingering fear in her heart!


    If not for the fact that he wanted to take An Zihao to learn more about business, he would probably expose You Zi''s existence here!


    Fortunately An Zihao came in time ¡­


    An Zihao was extremely furious in his heart, he had long since treated Tang Xinyi as his own sister, even though he knew he simply didn''t have the qualifications.


    Seeing how a man treated his own sister, he wanted to tear that man into pieces. If not for Tang Xinyi stopping him, he was afraid that Lu Haoxuan would not be able to get back up on the ground right now!


    It was all his fault that he had to go home first. If he had followed Tang Xinyi to the hotel, this wouldn''t have happened either, which made An Zihao extremely resentful towards him in his heart.


    An Zihao thought that he had to tell Mo Tianxing about this matter, and tell him to take Tang Xinyi back to his house as soon as possible so that others wouldn''t keep thinking about him.


    An Zihao brought the frightened Tang Xinyi back to his home, and worriedly looked at Tang Xinyi as she felt that her state of mind wasn''t very good ¡­


    "Sister Tang, are you feeling better?"


    Tang Xinyi turned around and nodded, showing him a reassuring smile, then waved her hand, signalling for him to leave.


    Tang Xinyi returned home and fell head first into her own room as she slept soundly. Right now, she was really tired ¡­


    On the second day, when Lu Haoxuan was about to enter the Shen''s Group building, he was stopped by a loud roar.


    Lu Haoxuan turned his head and saw that it was Mo Tianxing, before he could even finish his sentence, he was already smacked into the ground by Mo Tianxing.


    The security guards at the door saw and instantly ran over to stop Mo Tianxing''s actions.


    "Let him go!"


    Lu Haoxuan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up to have the security guards roll over to the side, then he punched Mo Tianxing again.


    Just like this, the two of them disregarded where they were, and ignored the gazes of the others. Completely disregarding their image, the two of them attacked loudly in front of the Shen''s Group gate.


    Finally, the two of them got tired of fighting, and the police also came to the scene. They knew these two big shots, so they naturally didn''t dare to let them go back to the police station to report.


    "Director Lu, Boss Mo, what''s going on?"


    "None of your business!"


    "Scram!"


    A policeman inquired about the situation in front of them, causing two people to shout out at the same time. The policeman pretended to cough and left the battlefield.


    "Lu Haoxuan, I''m warning you, if you continue to treat Xinyi like this, I will make you regret it. I, Mo Tianxing, will do what I say!"


    Mo Tianxing''s face darkened, his words filled with warning, and after he finished speaking, he left with a face full of wounds.


    Lu Haoxuan did not say a word, and went straight back to his own company, to his own office!


    But after what they did today, it was filled with friends'' Moments and headlines, making it impossible for Tang Xinyi not to see it!


    Just as Tang Xinyi was reading this news, Mo Tianxing arrived at Tang Xinyi''s office with an injured and somewhat purple face. Tang Xinyi raised her head to look at the noise, and covered her mouth as she cried out in surprise.


    "You ¡­ Are you crazy? Why did you go and fight Lu Haoxuan! "


    Mo Tianxing did not directly answer Tang Xinyi''s question, but awkwardly replied: "I''ve long disliked him!"


    Tang Xinyi made Mo Tianxing sit on the sofa, and she went to find a medicine box in her storage shelf. An Zihao had prepared this for her, at that time she was unwilling, but who knew that it would come in handy so quickly!


    Tang Xinyi took out a few cotton sticks and some anti-inflammatory water from the medicine box, and dabbed them on Mo Tianxing''s wounds.


    "Hiss ~"


    Mo Tianxing hid his face away from the pain. Tang Xinyi glared at him unhappily and said, "You know it hurts, but you still go and hit him ¡­"


    The strength in his hands had lightened quite a bit, and he was still blowing on the air slightly, allowing Mo Tianxing to feel better.


    She knew that it was because of her that Lu Haoxuan acted that way, but the more Mo Tianxing acted this way, the more she didn''t know how to face him in the future.


    "Mo Tianxing, don''t do such a foolish thing in the future. No matter how much you do, I won''t be touched."


    Tang Xinyi said as she wiped the medicine off Mo Tianxing''s body.


    The smile on Mo Tianxing''s face froze for a moment, then jokingly said: "What do you mean stupid thing? I let out a breath for myself, my heart is a lot more comfortable now, don''t look at me like this, you really haven''t seen Lu Haoxuan that brat''s face before!"


    Tang Xinyi wanted to say something, but sshe was interrupted by Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing immediately stood up and jumped, and with a few vigorous punches, he told Tang Xinyi, as if she was escaping from the company.


    Tang Xinyi, who left behind a low sigh, did not recover for a long time!

 C110

    After leaving the office, Mo Tianxing hid on the wall to listen for movements inside, and took a deep breath!


    It was fortunate that he came out quickly, or else he didn''t know what Tang Xinyi would say to him. It was not that he didn''t want to accept reality, but rather, didn''t want to let her be so hasty. After all, Lu Haoxuan had treated her like that day before, and he hoped that Tang Xinyi could think it over.


    "Boss Mo?" Why are you here? "


    Just as Mo Tianxing was about to leave, An Zihao coincidentally bumped into him. He had just seen Mo Tianxing''s hearty, happy behavior on the news, but he had already seen him so quickly.


    Mo Tianxing and An Zihao sat opposite each other in a nearby caf¨¦, drinking coffee.


    Last night, An Zihao ran over to Mo Tianxing''s house late into the night and told him what had happened to Tang Xinyi. His face was filled with anger and regret, because after sending Tang Xinyi back to his house, he returned to the hotel, hoping to block Lu Haoxuan.


    But the result could be imagined, Lu Haoxuan had already left!


    The depressed An Zihao had nowhere to vent his anger on, so he ran over to find Mo Tianxing, since he was a man that had threatened to marry Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing was not surprised by An Zihao''s arrival, because before him, You Zi had already told him everything.


    An Zihao came to Mo Tianxing''s villa and respectfully greeted him. Without finishing his pleasantries, An Zihao revealed his purpose for coming here to Mo Tianxing.


    Although he already knew about this matter, after hearing An Zihao''s exaggerating words once again, he suppressed the flames of anger that had once again risen up within him.


    He decided in his heart that he would definitely show it to Lu Haoxuan tomorrow.


    He would tell her the way a man would do things to a woman he loved.


    The more An Zihao and the more they chatted, the more familiar they became with each other, and the more they gradually put down the issue of their identities.


    An Zihao looked at Mo Tianxing and couldn''t help but advise him to move quickly.


    "Director Mo, why didn''t you confess to Sister Tang? Aren''t you afraid that someone might steal Sister Tang away?"


    Mo Tianxing did not speak. Instead, he waved the wine cup in his hand and looked at the wine cup in his hand, deep in thought.


    An Zihao was a little anxious facing him, but he quickly urged: "You and Sister Tang have been together for a long time, you should be able to understand that Sister Tang won''t easily fall in love with a man, so now you have to reveal your feelings, and then use actions to express how deep your love for him is, and let her see how good you are ¡­"


    An Zihao talked for a long time, and in the end, he drank the wine in his hand until his throat was smoking.


    But he didn''t expect Mo Tianxing to say such a shocking thing.


    "Does Xinyi know how nagging you are?"


    These words almost made An Zihao gulp the alcohol down his throat, and his face turned red from choking.


    An Zihao nodded, waved his hand at Mo Tianxing, and directly walked to the door.


    However, An Zihao was only drinking his coffee and did not say a word. He did not want to persuade Mo Tianxing again because he was afraid that he would be provoked again.


    "An Zihao, I will be going to America to discuss my business the day after tomorrow. I will be back in a month or so, during this period of time, help me take care of Xinyi.


    Because the business deal to go to America was difficult, You Zi had no way of staying by Tang Xinyi''s side, so he was very worried.


    An Zihao put down the coffee in his hand, and said indifferently: "You don''t need to beg me, I will take good care of Sister Tang, she''s my benefactor!"


    "Mm, that''s good ¡­" Thank you! Tomorrow, I plan to confess to Xinyi. I want to wait for her answer, what do you think? "


    Upon hearing that Mo Tianxing had finally made a move, An Zihao was very excited for him. He was no longer lying on the sofa but directly sat up and got closer to Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing thought for a bit, shook his head, and nodded as he said softly, "All you need to do is drag Xinyi out of the door until she has finished her work."


    The two of them had agreed on everything, and An Zihao quickly left, saving himself the time of having to ask himself what he was doing and not having any excuses to fill it up.


    Just like that, Mo Tianxing stood alone in the caf¨¦, staring at the office building across from him in a daze.


    On the second day, An Zihao kept running to his office to find some work for Tang Xinyi. With the documents he had signed, there were many documents that he could bring back even with his own rights.


    Facing Tang Xinyi''s questioning eyes, An Zihao could only pretend to be stupid, and silently wipe the sweat off his body.


    Doing such a thing is really not easy!


    Finally, it was time to get off work. Tang Xinyi packed her things, twisted her neck, and walked out of her office.


    Seeing that a lot of employees were leaning against the windows looking at something, and some other female employees were running downstairs with faces full of envy, Tang Xinyi was very surprised. Basically, her employees were all managed by her with special rules.


    Tang Xinyi stopped a female employee and asked her curiously: "What happened?"


    When the female staff saw that it was Tang Xinyi, she respectfully greeted him and mysteriously said, "Director Tang, this matter seems to be related to you. Why don''t you go down and take a look yourself?"


    After saying that, the female employee covered her mouth and ran out while laughing ¡­


    Tang Xinyi, who had left a black line behind.


    Forget it, since it has something to do with me, then I''ll go down and take a look!


    Tang Xinyi walked down the stairs with a puzzled expression. Along the way, everyone looked at him, some were congratulating him, while others were envious ¡­


    Walking out of the company gates, Tang Xinyi saw Mo Tianxing being surrounded by a group of people.


    At this moment, he was wearing a milky-white casual suit, and his hair had been deliberately tidied, reflecting light under the sunlight. In his hands was a large bundle of star-filled flowers, and the corners of his mouth revealed a charming smile.


    "Mo Tianxing? What are you doing here? "


    Seeing Mo Tianxing''s dressing, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but admit that he was exceptionally handsome, and in her heart, Tang Xinyi had faintly guessed his intentions.


    Sure enough, Mo Tianxing walked to Tang Xinyi''s side and passed the flower in his hand to her.


    "Xinyi, I like you, from the moment I met you, I have already liked you. You are different from the women I normally meet, you have your personality, you don''t mind small details, you dare to love and hate, you are smarter than others, and so on, but it is precisely because of this that you have become the current you. Be my girlfriend, Xinyi. I, Mo Tianxing, swear that I will treat you well for the rest of my life.


    Mo Tianxing''s words touched the hearts of everyone present, many girls even shed tears as they anxiously waited for Tang Xinyi''s reply.


    After Tang Xinyi finished speaking, a warm feeling flowed through Tang Xinyi''s heart, and her eyes also felt slightly sore. However, she didn''t know what feeling she had towards Mo Tianxing right now, and always felt that Mo Tianxing wasn''t suitable for her.


    Just as he was about to reject his good intentions, the crowd started to cheer him on.


    "Promise him, promise him ¡­"


    Many people shouted this into Tang Xinyi''s ears, causing him to swallow the words that she originally wanted to blurt out.


    She had forgotten that Mo Tianxing was also a public figure. If she publicly rejected him, both him and her would be affected.


    Tang Xinyi was at a loss on what to do, as she received the flower in Mo Tianxing''s hand. She did not care about the smile on Mo Tianxing''s face, and pulled him away, running towards the car park.


    The group of spectators all treated Tang Xinyi as shy and sighed behind them. Mo Tianxing excitedly turned around and waved his hands at them as he followed Tang Xinyi out of the room.


    When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Tang Xinyi stopped in front of her car.


    Mo Tianxing saw that Tang Xinyi did not have a driver, so he turned to Tang Xinyi and smiled: "You got your driver''s license? It''s pretty fast! "


    "Yeah, I got it a few days ago."


    Mo Tianxing saw that Tang Xinyi''s expression was a little strange, as if she had something to say, and not a single happy expression on his face. Mo Tianxing suddenly thought of something, and the smile on his face froze.


    "Tianxing, we..."


    "Xinyi, can you not be so anxious to answer me?"


    Mo Tianxing grabbed Tang Xinyi''s hand, he was slightly agitated.


    Tang Xinyi struggled to pull out her hand, feeling a little helpless.


    Mo Tianxing released his hand and tried his best to calm his emotions. He pretended to be relaxed and said to the expressionless Tang Xinyi: "Xinyi, I''m going to America to discuss business tomorrow, and will only be back in a month or so. When I return, can you tell me your answer? "I hope you can think about it carefully and confirm your true thoughts!"


    Seeing the look of anticipation on Mo Tianxing''s face, Tang Xinyi nodded and agreed to his request.


    Actually, to Tang Xinyi, the result was the same as it would be in a month. Mo Tianxing was only deceiving himself!


    "Then hurry home! Be careful on the way!"


    Mo Tianxing urged Tang Xinyi to get on the carriage to go home, because he was afraid that he would not be able to bear to see her leave after a while!


    Tang Xinyi entered the car, and stared blankly at the lonely Mo Tianxing who stood there. His heart couldn''t help but hurt, and he rushed out as soon as he caught fire.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi who was already walking far away, and powerlessly leaned on a pillar at the side.


    Ye Zichen took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it up, and put it in his mouth. Then, he took a deep breath and blew the smoke out.


    Thinking about how he would not be able to see Tang Xinyi for a month, he couldn''t help but feel stifled in his heart.

 C111

    Tang Xinyi''s mood was also not particularly comfortable, because two days ago, Lu Haoxuan had caused a psychological impact on him when she went overboard. Now, he was a little afraid of Mo Tianxing''s confession, so he was glad to have some time, even though he clearly knew that he would not change his mind!


    He drove the car straight back to his home. Right now, his home was the one that made him most at ease.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    After Tang Xinyi returned home, she opened the door and saw Tang Zhenhua standing in front of the television, staring at something in a daze.


    Hearing Tang Xinyi''s voice, she immediately turned off the TV, and pretended to be indifferent as she shook her head: "Nothing, just watching TV. The current TV is really getting more and more out of control too ¡­ ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi definitely could not believe it, because she knew that when Tang Zhenhua lied, his eyes would constantly look around, but he never looked into your eyes.


    Tang Xinyi ran over Tang Zhenhua''s body, and immediately picked up the remote control on the table and switched on the television, seeing the image, she immediately reported about other things.


    Even though it was just a glance, Tang Xinyi, who had an excellent eyesight, was still able to clearly see the picture on it. It was the photo of Mo Tianxing confessing to him with a flower.


    Tang Xinyi was a little speechless, these puppies were too fast!


    She hadn''t even set her foot in the door before her own rumors started flying about ¡­


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she turned off the TV!


    "Dad, raise more flowers and plants at home and watch less TV. It''s not good for your health ¡­"


    The corner of Tang Zhenhua''s mouth twitched when he heard what Tang Xinyi said. Why didn''t he say anything about it before?


    His own daughter was actually so calm after being accused of a crime. It looked like Tianxing''s situation wasn''t so good.


    Although his impression of Mo Tianxing was not bad, if his own daughter didn''t like him, he would definitely not raise any objections. After all, she was his own daughter!


    "Xinyi, where is Tianxing? Didn''t you come with me? "


    Tang Xinyi turned her head to look at Tang Zhenhua, but she did not answer in a hurry. Instead, she sat on the sofa and had Aunt Wang pour him a cup of fruit juice.


    Tang Xinyi picked up the juice and gulped it down, as she comfortably heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Zhenhua knew Tang Xinyi''s personality very well. On the surface, he pretended that nothing had happened, but in fact, he was extremely anxious in his heart!


    "He''s going to do business in the United States tomorrow. He''ll probably be back in a month!"


    "Then did you promise him?"


    Tang Xinyi''s hand that was holding onto the fruit juice cup stopped as she looked at Tang Zhenhua with wide eyes.


    Whether or not Tang Xinyi was angry, he could not stand her daughter''s slow manner and directly went into the main topic.


    "Did he agree to be his girlfriend?"


    "Dad, are you worried that your daughter won''t be able to get married? Why are you in such a hurry? Do I have to agree to his confession!? "


    Tang Xinyi pretended to be angry and turned her head not looking at Tang Zhenhua to express her disapproval.


    Tang Zhenhua put down the cup in his hand and sighed, then said to Tang Xinyi meaningfully: "Xinyi, a person will meet many many people in their lifetime, but there is only one suitable person. Even if you don''t meet a truly suitable person, you have to find a man who loves you, and feelings can be developed later on ¡­ Tianxing, your father clearly sees your feelings, and you need to think about it carefully. After passing this village, there won''t be a shop like this, but, no matter what you decide to do, you will always be your father''s good daughter ¡­ "


    "Dad ¡­" Daughter will not marry for the rest of her life. Daughter will stay at home with daddy. "


    Tang Xinyi immediately threw herself into Tang Zhenhua''s embrace, and hugged Tang Zhenhua like a spoiled child, but unconsciously wiped away the hot tears that fell from his eyes from being touched!


    Indeed, he should think about it ¡­


    A month''s time was more than enough for him to clearly see his feelings!


    The next day, M City International Airport ¡­


    "Director Mo, it''s time to board the plane. Shall we board the plane?"


    The Assistant Chen behind Mo Tianxing could not help but remind him as he looked at Mo Tianxing who was standing in the boarding hall and looking all over the place.


    He knew that Mo Tianxing was hoping for Tang Xinyi to send him off, but his hopes were too slim!


    When he saw the news yesterday, he was shocked. He never thought that Mo Tianxing would confess to her the day before he went to America.


    When he saw Mo Tianxing''s two dark circles around his eyes this morning, he knew that Tang Xinyi definitely did not accept their Boss Mo''s feelings and could not help but be worried for him as well as herself.


    Afraid that it would cause him to be unhappy, Mo Tianxing decided to let it out. However, until now, Mo Tianxing was still very calm.


    "Wait another two minutes ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing looked outside the door again. In fact, he knew clearly in his heart that he wouldn''t be able to change anything in two minutes. However, he was afraid that she would appear behind him the moment he turned around!


    Two minutes passed quickly, and the radio rang again for passengers to get on board.


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing kept his hands in his pockets, without stopping, he turned and walked to the departure gate.


    Even when they boarded the plane, they did not see Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing''s unspeakable disappointment in his heart...


    After getting into the first class cabin, he immediately put on his eyepatch and closed his eyes to rest. Right now, he really did not want to see anyone, neither did he want to speak!


    "Ding Ling ~"


    Mo Tianxing took off his eyepatch impatiently and took out his phone from his pocket. Just as he was about to read the text message, the attendant came over and asked Mo Tianxing to turn off his phone. The plane was about to take off!


    Mo Tianxing didn''t even look at the text message and immediately pressed the power off button. He put on his eye mask and continued to rest.


    And at this time, Tang Xinyi was holding onto her phone in her office, hesitating. Looking at the time, Mo Tianxing should have already boarded the plane, after thinking for a bit, he finally sent him a message!


    But after waiting for a long time and not getting a reply, Tang Xinyi faintly smiled, guessing that the plane was about to take off.


    He put down his cell phone and continued to bury it at work.


    Fourteen hours of travel later, Mo Tianxing finally got off the plane. He followed the vehicles Assistant Chen had long prepared and arrived at an international hotel, inside the presidential suite.


    Mo Tianxing went into the bathroom to take a hot shower, then sat down on the bed. He took out his phone and pressed the start button.


    When the phone was switched on, Mo Tianxing wanted to call Tang Xinyi to report her safety, but after thinking about how the time difference in America and China was the exact opposite, he thought that the current Xinyi was in his sleep right now!


    Mo Tianxing laughed and then opened the text that he did not have time to read.


    It didn''t matter when he looked at it, so he jumped up from the bed excitedly and shouted happily.


    "Mo Tianxing, the company has been busy today, and was unable to send you off personally. I''ll think about your suggestion ¡­ "


    Although he did not seem to say anything, Mo Tianxing knew that with Tang Xinyi''s personality, being able to make her send him a text was the greatest improvement she had made in so many days!


    His originally dispirited state of mind instantly became a hundred times more energetic!


    It gave him an urge to return to M City.


    It seemed like he would have to work hard to get to see the Queen in his heart as soon as possible!


    A few days had passed and Tang Xinyi was still busy with her Tang''s Group, but she had not gone there for a long time.


    If there was something important to do, he would also need to send An Zihao there to deliver some documents and suggestions!


    There were several times that Lu Haoxuan came to find Tang Xinyi, but he was always rejected at the front desk. Lu Haoxuan did not force his way in, as he knew that his actions had severely injured Tang Xinyi.


    If he became more unyielding, he would make her hate him even more. She would not forgive him!


    After eating it a few times, Lu Haoxuan did not appear on the Tang''s Group, which made Tang Xinyi sigh in relief!


    In the past few days, Tang Xinyi did not contact Mo Tianxing nor did she receive any news from him.


    Perhaps it was because of the time difference!


    As Tang Xinyi thought this, she actually didn''t realize that even she would unconsciously think of the Mo Tianxing who had always doted on her ¡­


    And now, Mo Tianxing was facing a great difficulty!


    Ever since he started his company, it had been so many years since he fought in the war that it was his first time encountering such a difficult partner.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, he must succeed in his cooperation.


    Because, if he did not succeed this time, it would greatly affect his Mo''s Group ¡­


    In the past few days when they were here, Xu Youcheng, the partner, had never brought up the topic of cooperation. He had only brought Mo Tianxing around to the various industries in the United States to enjoy and enjoy.


    Mo Tianxing was not a green haired boy, even if he did not mention it, he would not mention it.


    This was because he knew that whoever suggested this first would lose.


    On this day, Mo Tianxing, who had just returned to the hotel, stood in front of the window in a daze as he gazed at the scenery in the distance.


    The blue sky and white clouds as well as the blue ocean all rushed into Mo Tianxing''s line of sight, but he still did not let his gaze linger over them.


    He couldn''t help but look into the distance, but he didn''t see the distance.

 C112

    Assistant Chen was not surprised when he saw Mo Tianxing when he pushed open the door and let out a soft sigh instead!


    He had already seen this scene for many days.


    The first day, when he saw Mo Tianxing standing at the window and watching them, he curiously stood there and watched as well.


    Other than the beautiful scenery, there was nothing much. Why was Mo Tianxing so engrossed in it ¡­


    Assistant Chen stretched his head and looked at Mo Tianxing''s eyes, only to realize that his gaze had long surpassed the ocean, looking at the person who was reminiscing.


    Only after some time did Assistant Chen realize that the window was facing the direction of City M.


    Assistant Chen looked at the invitation in his hand, hesitated for a moment, then walked to Mo Tianxing''s side and interrupted his deep thought.


    "Director Mo, this is Director Xu''s invitation. He''s inviting you to attend his daughter''s birthday party tomorrow ¡­"


    "Alright, leave it there!"


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes flickered for a moment as he regained his senses, but he still maintained his original position without moving, and only responded to Assistant Chen''s words softly.


    On the second day, Mo Tianxing sat in the back of the carriage, while Assistant Chen sat in the front passenger seat, on the way to Xu Youcheng''s private gathering.


    Assistant Chen turned to look at Mo Tianxing, his eyes filled with worry.


    The people here were all eyesore, no one knew what kind of dangers existed, because this was a private gathering, so only the person himself was allowed to enter, thus, Assistant Chen and the rest were unable to enter.


    "Director Mo, are you sure you can enter by yourself?"


    "It''s fine. You and Wayne can go eat something and then wait for me here ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing opened his eyes, revealing a wisp of shrewdness.


    Looking at Assistant Chen, he shook his head at him. He understood Assistant Chen''s worries, but he knew what he was doing.


    It was just that aside from his grandfather and Tang Xinyi, no one else knew of their existence. Even the Assistant Chen who had fought with him in the war for many years did not know.


    You Zi and Liang Jun were good at camouflage and hiding. No matter what martial arts they did, it was enough to protect Mo Tianxing!


    They quickly arrived at the address written on the invitation letter. An extremely luxurious cruise ship appeared in front of them. Light flickered on its surface, and many figures appeared.


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing raised his head to take a look, then turned and spoke to Assistant Chen before entering the cruise ship, where Assistant Chen passed the invitation to the security guards at the entrance, just in case other random people entered the ship.


    There were also quite a few security guards patrolling around the cruiser. From the looks of their waists and jackets, there were quite a few security guards who carried guns.


    Looks like the results of his investigations were rather accurate. Xu Youcheng was a big shot in the business world, he only had one daughter in his entire life, called Xu Anna.


    Xu Anna still had a godfather, who was the head of the underworld and was extremely famous in the underworld. Everyone who knew about Xu Anna knew that she was a very arrogant woman, but because they were afraid of their family''s power, the people who were bullied could only endure it silently ¡­


    Assistant Chen watched as Mo Tianxing entered the cruise ship, and then drove with Ah Wei to a beach to eat something.


    Mo Tianxing stood on the deck of the cruise ship and looked around.


    The cruise ship was painted white as well. It was decorated with all sorts of colors, making it very eye-catching in the dark night.


    The ship had a special spotlight, which illuminated the river and also provided a certain level of colored lights. The light shone on the various clothing worn by the tourists, making the cruise ship appear even more gorgeous, and when matched with melodious music, people would soon become infatuated.


    Back and forth, the entire deck was filled with people. There were more foreigners than foreigners, but there were still many Chinese.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t really want to interact with these people, so he found a quiet corner to himself. He swirled the wine in his cup, and stared at the ocean, in a faint daze.


    Suddenly, he heard two people conversing about something in the darkness. Mo Tianxing frowned and wanted to leave, but the voices of the two people had already reached Mo Tianxing''s ears.


    After a long while, they heard the sound of footsteps as they left.


    Mo Tianxing lifted his feet and pretended to walk inside, coincidentally bumped into the two of them, causing them to look at each other and nod their heads with a smile. Under the meaningful gazes of the two, Mo Tianxing walked past them without changing his expression.


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded slightly. They no longer paid attention to Mo Tianxing and went back to their own business ¡­


    Not long after, the cruiser slowly opened up and headed towards the middle of the ocean. The sea water began to churn under the cruiser''s power as rainbow-colored lights shone down. It was truly exceptionally beautiful.


    The moment the cruise ship started moving, it meant that the gathering was about to begin.


    Indeed, not long after, Xu Youcheng appeared on the second floor of the cruise ship. Beside him was a sexy and somewhat arrogant looking woman.


    Xu Anna had a head full of wavy sexy curly hair, her long eyelashes flickered, covering her bright and attractive pupils. Her oval face was covered with a layer of light makeup, and her orange eye shadow outlined her perfect eye shape.


    She wore a milky-white, low-cut, fish-tailed dress, revealing deep ravines and snow-white skin. Her figure was completely displayed in front of everyone, causing many young men to secretly swallow their saliva.


    Xu Youcheng took the microphone from the assistant beside him. Everyone below him, other than the attendants, stopped talking and walking. They all looked up at him, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    He laughed out loud with the microphone in his hand and politely spoke some of his usual official language. Finally, he got to the point!


    "Thank you all for attending my daughter''s birthday party. My friends have all come by themselves or with their own sons, so today is the same as my daughter''s blind date. No matter what, as long as my daughter nods, my Xu Group will be her dowry!"


    This caused a sensation throughout the venue. Everyone knew that he doted on his daughter, but they never thought that she would be like this. Even the wealth that she had painstakingly built for several generations would be used as her daughter''s dowry!


    There might not be many people that could be so outspoken ¡­


    Xu Youcheng was very satisfied with the reaction of the people below, he laughed and waved his hand, waiting for things to quiet down, and continued to speak: "The person beside me is my daughter Xu Anna, I believe many people should have seen her before, although my daughter has a child''s temper from time to time, but she is still young after all. Everyone agrees! "


    "If that''s the case, I won''t be long-winded. Everyone, let''s have a free conversation ¡­"


    Xu Youcheng passed the microphone to the assistant beside him, and then brought Xu Anna down to the deck.


    When everyone saw Xu Youcheng walking down, they all went over to him. They looked like they were toasting with Xu Youcheng, but they were actually all looking at Xu Anna, and might even fall in love with him at first sight.


    However, the thoughts of these people were a bit too simple ¡­


    Under the influence of Xu Anna''s noble life since she was young, how could she be so hasty to grant out her entire life!


    After walking back and forth a few groups of people, Xu Anna''s gaze did not stay on these people for more than three seconds.


    Xu Anna was a little agitated, her two hands continuously rubbing his limited edition bag, on top of it there were traces of her nails accidentally left!


    Just as Xu Anna was about to leave, she heard a gentle voice.


    "Miss Anna, I wonder if I can have the honor of inviting you to dance?"


    Xu Anna raised her head following the voice and saw a handsome face with a gentle smile on it, looking very much like a spring breeze.


    In an instant, Xu Anna was completely engrossed in it, and unknowingly, she gently placed her hand on top of Jiang Lihan''s hand.


    Jiang Lihan pulled Xu Anna''s hand and walked to the center of the dance floor. Following the melodious music, they started a beautiful waltz!


    The other young talents were filled with envy and jealousy!


    Yet, they could only helplessly watch as they left ¡­


    Instantly, everyone around Xu Youcheng dispersed.


    Xu Youcheng glanced at Jiang Lihan, nodded his head in satisfaction, and then looked in Mo Tianxing''s direction.


    There was an unfathomable look in his eyes.


    Mo Tianxing was leaning on the railing looking out to sea, blowing the ocean breeze, drinking his wine.


    It was in his own little world, enjoying such a free time!


    There was a huge contrast to the bustling atmosphere over there.


    Many people did not know who Mo Tianxing was, so many people did not come to chat with him.


    With the dance music playing, Xu Anna and Jiang Lihan danced one after another. The two of them looked at each other with deep love, like they had loved each other for a long time.


    After he finished playing, Jiang Lihan took out a handkerchief and wiped off the sweat off Xu Anna''s forehead.


    Xu Anna sat on the sofa and took a cup of wine, passing it over to Jiang Lihan who had followed her here, then took another cup for himself and slowly savored it.


    "I never thought that Miss Anna''s dancing would be so good. If I didn''t train myself a lot, I wouldn''t have been able to keep up with Miss Anna''s tempo ¡­"


    "How can that be? It''s just an ordinary jump!" "You, on the other hand, danced very well ¡­"


    Jiang Lihan sat beside Xu Anna and had only taken a glance, without making any other movements.


    Furthermore, she was very satisfied with Jiang Lihan alone, and wanted to see what would happen next!


    Jiang Lihan''s eyes flashed, suddenly a hand grabbed towards Xu Anna''s ear, just as Xu Anna was about to turn back, he was stopped.

 C113

    Jiang Lihan leaned close to Xu Anna''s ear and blew lightly.


    Xu Anna felt the warm Qi, and her ears turned slightly red. Facing Jiang Lihan''s angry actions, she immediately wanted to push him away.


    Just a moment ago, she had been looking at his elegant demeanor and had a good impression of him. But now, looking at her attitude towards him, she had become bold to the point of being frivolous!


    Before Xu Anna''s hand could touch Jiang Lihan, he had already left her side, and a beautiful rose appeared in front of her.


    "This is for you, Miss Anna. Happy Birthday ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" "Thank you ¡­"


    Xu Anna covered her mouth in disbelief, looking at the rose with a bit of surprise.


    Jiang Lihan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he hid it.


    He had already investigated on how Xu Anna liked this method. In order to learn some magic performances, he had sought out many masters and mastered the art of magic within a few days.


    Only through practice would he be able to become proficient to this extent, but this was already more than enough.


    He wanted her to be disappointed and pleasantly surprised before feeling even worse ¡­


    Xu Anna''s surprised shouts drew the attention of many people, and many rich girls looked over, and could not help but lean a little closer to Jiang Lihan.


    Xu Anna also noticed the intentions of the women and snatched the roses into her hands.


    A group of women ran over to Jiang Lihan''s side and looked at him with envious eyes. This made the usually proud her feel an incomparable sense of superiority!


    The best man here was definitely his!


    However, he did not see the disdain and coldness in the leader''s eyes.


    "Young Master Jiang, can you show us a few more moves?"


    "That''s right, Young Master Jiang!"


    "Yeah, I also want to see it ¡­"


    A group of women surrounded Jiang Lihan, clamoring to ask him to play magic a few more times. Xu Anna was unhappy!


    Before Jiang Lihan could agree, Xu Anna stood up.


    She walked to the middle of Jiang Lihan and the other girls, coldly saying, "I''m sorry, my boyfriend is only acting in front of me!"


    When Xu Anna''s words came out, the group of women all became silent and could only look at Jiang Lihan helplessly.


    At the very end, a cute girl said naively, "Big brother Jiang doesn''t have a girlfriend, right ¡­."


    Xu Anna frowned her beautiful eyebrows, and looked at the girl in displeasure. Just when everyone thought that Xu Anna would attack her, she turned her body and faced Jiang Lihan and said: "Han, is it okay to be my boyfriend?"


    The smile on Jiang Lihan''s face grew even wider, and he immediately stood up and stuck close to Xu Anna. He looked at him deeply and said softly, "It''s my honor."


    Xu Anna laughed in satisfaction. Looking at the obedient Jiang Lihan, what she needed was a boyfriend who was this obedient, with her as the leader!


    Because all the men treated her in this way, and she also knew that it was all for the sake of her family''s property, she not only had to find someone capable, handsome, but also someone obedient ¡­


    "Come, let''s cut the cake together ¡­"


    Xu Anna pulled Jiang Lihan and left this place that she did not like very much. She was unhappy that so many people thought so highly of her things, even though this showed that her eyes were not bad!


    Jiang Lihan and Xu Anna passed through the group of women, Jiang Lihan who was walking at the back gave the leader a look, and then followed Xu Anna and left.


    The group of women also dispersed one after another, leaving the woman standing there.


    If one were to look carefully, one could see that the hand holding the wine cup was trembling unwittingly, and her face was also full of hatred and sadness.


    The music stopped and everyone surrounded Xu Anna in the middle. The waiter pushed forward a 12th floor Mousse Cake from the back, which was specially prepared by the famous French pastry chef to celebrate her eternal youth and beauty.


    Xu Anna stepped onto the top floor of the cake house and lit the candle.


    After blowing out the candle, Xu Anna held onto the knife, but didn''t know where to start, so she cut off a piece of the candle and passed it to her father, Xu Youcheng.


    "Dad, all these years you''ve doted on me, I hope dad will always be by my daughter''s side."


    Xu Youcheng''s eyes reddened. He received the cake in his hands and kept on saying that everything was fine ¡­


    Xu Anna climbed up again, cut a piece off, and passed the second piece to the other man beside Xu Youcheng.


    This man looked strong and sturdy, and he was also a black man. This was Xu Anna''s godfather, a well-known big boss who roamed the underworld.


    "Dad, thank you for loving me, and I love you, too!"


    "Ah, my baby, thank you."


    Smith Steven excitedly accepted the cake with one hand and gently hugged Xu Anna with the other!


    Xu Anna looked at the people present, no one could make her cut the cake for him, so she passed the knife to Jiang Lihan and said gently: "Han, I''ve crawled a few times already, I''m really tired, can you help me cut the cake?"


    "Of course you can!"


    Jiang Lihan looked at Xu Anna who was acting coquettishly, accepted the knife with a smile on his face, climbed up the ladder and cut the cake, giving it to everyone present.


    Before the cake was finished, the sea was filled with fireworks. The fireworks rose up to the night sky, gradually spreading out to form countless red, yellow, and green flowers, illuminating the dark night sky.


    Like a beautiful meteor shower, became the beautiful scenery of the sea!


    Many people took out their phones to take pictures of this beautiful scene. The fireworks immediately dissipated, but it remained in their hearts.


    During the time where the fireworks were released, Jiang Lihan pulled Xu Anna''s hand and ran to the top of the ship. Because there was no one else here, in this romantic time, it was the easiest for him to make a move!


    "Anna, you are really beautiful today ¡­"


    "Is that so? "Then am I usually not beautiful?"


    Jiang Lihan shook his head, looking at Xu Anna with such deep affection that it made his breathing difficult.


    He wanted to dodge away, but Jiang Lihan grabbed onto his arm tightly.


    "No ¡­" You are usually very beautiful, but tonight you are very beautiful... Anna... "


    "You ¡­ "What are you doing!"


    Xu Anna lowered her head in embarrassment, she did not dare look at his loving eyes, which made it difficult for her to take it ¡­


    However, the moment Xu Anna lowered her head, a trace of disgust flashed across Jiang Lihan''s eyes. However, she still used her fingers to gently lift up Xu Anna''s chin, and lightly covered her thin lips.


    Xu Anna also closed her eyes. Under the illumination of the fireworks, the two people embraced and kissed deeply.


    However, they did not see that there was someone ruthlessly glaring at them in the corner of the darkness, or, it should be said, at Xu Anna!


    Although Xu Anna had dated many boyfriends before, her kissing skills were still far off from Jiang Lihan''s.


    The powerless Xu Anna was lifted up by Jiang Lihan, and when he regained his senses, he smacked Jiang Lihan lightly, saying "I hate ¡­"


    He then hurriedly ran away ¡­


    Jiang Lihan looked at Xu Anna who was downstairs coldly, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve and did not chase up to him!


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Help ¡­" "Ahh!


    A sound entered everyone''s ears, followed by a cry for help. They all ran to the side of the boat to see what was going on.


    Jiang Lihan also rushed downstairs to see what was going on, but he was pounced on by a woman!


    "Brother Han, it''s me! I... I didn''t intentionally push Xu Anna into the ocean, what should I do? "


    Jiang Lihan pulled the woman who was in his embrace and frowned at her!


    This woman was the leader of the group of women, and also Jiang Lihan''s original girlfriend, Wang Wanruo.


    Jiang Lihan tightly grabbed onto her arm, and said with a soft, somewhat angry growl: "Wanru, do you know what you''ve done!"


    Wang Wanruo shook her head as she cried, talking to herself incomparable. She seemed to be really scared.


    "I can''t help but to hate Big Brother Han when you hug her and kiss her. If ¡­" "If she didn''t have the Xu Corporation, then Big Brother Han wouldn''t have to suffer so much. I could also reasonably become Big Brother Han''s wife ¡­"


    Jiang Lihan hugged Wang Wanruo in her arms, her face full of pain.


    "It''s like we''re going to be together soon ¡­ Wait for me, I will give you a good life! "Oh yeah, did you let her see you when you pushed her?"


    Wang Wanruo shook her head. She had taken advantage of Xu Anna''s carelessness in the darkness and pushed her into the sea!


    Therefore, Xu Anna only felt a hand pushing her from behind, and did not see who it was!


    Jiang Lihan heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she didn''t see who it was, could it be that Wang Wanruo was safe for now?


    "It''s as if I''m drying my tears, not exposing myself. I''ll go down first, you can come down later ¡­"


    Wang Wanruo nodded, she did not stay any longer and quickly ran down the stairs.

 C114

    At this time, Xu Anna had already been saved and was only temporarily unconscious. She was wearing wet clothes and was about to do artificial respiration for her, but Xu Youcheng was still contacting the hospital.


    Mo Tianxing was drinking wine in a corner to amuse himself as he thought about his own matters. Because he heard the conversation between Jiang Lihan and the other middle-aged man, he would occasionally take note of Jiang Lihan''s actions.


    Because he wanted to ensure Xu Anna''s safety. If something were to happen to Xu Anna, then his collaboration with the Xu Group would definitely fail!


    Thus, he saw Jiang Lihan pulling Xu Anna up to the roof of the ship.


    He wanted to follow her up, but suddenly he saw another girl hesitantly following him onto the roof.


    Mo Tianxing leisurely walked over from the deck, stopping after a long time to prevent others from noticing him. As a result, he arrived at the staircase after a long time, just in time to see Wang Wanruo pushing Xu Anna into the ocean.


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes widened. He was so shocked that he did not have time to think, and the moment Xu Anna fell into the sea, he immediately ran towards the railings.


    As he ran, he took off his coat and shoes and jumped into the sea!


    Mo Tianxing tried his best to swim, but raised his head and determined Xu Anna''s direction.


    The wind above the ocean was very strong, and Mo Tianxing was going against the flow, so he arrived at Xu Anna''s side relatively slowly.


    He grabbed Xu Anna''s arm and exposed her head, while swimming with one hand.


    At this time, Xu Anna had already fainted and was completely unaware.


    At this time, the security guards on the boat went into the water one after another and helped Mo Tianxing to carry the unconscious Xu Anna up the ladder and ropes.


    Mo Tianxing pressed his hands together against her chest, and helped her drink some water from his stomach. At the same time, he cleaned her mouth and nose, planning to do some artificial respiration.


    Mo Tianxing, who was about to lie on Xu Anna''s body and do artificial respiration, was pushed to the side.


    The defenseless Mo Tianxing fell to the ground.


    Mo Tianxing squinted his dangerous eyes and looked at him, anger slowly burning in his eyes.


    "Sorry, Anna is my girlfriend, so I''ll do artificial respiration ¡­"


    Jiang Lihan did not even look at Mo Tianxing, treating him as someone who coveted the Xu Family''s son-in-law. Seeing that he was not inferior to her, and had even slightly surpassed her looks and aura, he had to be on guard.


    Mo Tianxing knew that this was not the time to argue and thus did not lower himself to him.


    Xu Youcheng anxiously roared from the side: What other man and woman are you talking about, it''s more important to save my daughter! "Hurry up ¡­"


    Xu Youcheng was not satisfied with the current Jiang Lihan, he could not even preserve his life, so why was he so clear on what to do? Furthermore, this was artificial respiration, even if the other party was an old man, as long as he could save his own daughter, he would be willing!


    Jiang Lihan looked at Mo Tianxing coldly and started to give him artificial breathing.


    With Mo Tianxing''s previous work, Xu Anna quickly spat out a mouthful of water, and her breathing became smoother.


    Xu Anna slowly opened her eyes and weakly called out, "Father ¡­"


    Xu Youcheng pushed Jiang Lihan away, and without caring about his image, he knelt beside Xu Anna, and said in a low voice: "Daddy is here, daddy is here!"


    Xu Anna seemed to be relieved upon hearing Xu Youcheng''s voice, hence he fainted again. He shouted to the security guards in shock: "Have you reached the shore? "Is the ambulance here yet ¡­"


    "Boss Xu, we''re almost at the shore. The ambulance is waiting for us!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he felt the cruise ship stop as it quietly leaned against the shore.


    The medical staff carried the stretcher and ran to the cruise ship. They gently carried Xu Anna onto the ambulance below.


    Xu Youcheng also followed the medical staff''s car and left...


    He left behind a group of customers looking at each other, not knowing where to go.


    Then Smith Steven stepped forward, holding a microphone in his hand, and said to the whispering crowd, "Becausemydaughteranaccidentwith ouwirnedrowninginmydaughterincidinentdindnidnotcometolight, Ihopeyoucanstayinmyhotel, onewillgiveouthnotclear. Please let me know before my daughter goes into the water. I hope you''ll find out at the hotel."


    Although they were both dissatisfied, they did not say anything. It was better to investigate this matter clearly, and their reputation would be better off.


    So people got off the boat and went to stay in the hotel.


    Mo Tianxing picked up his jacket and put on his shoes. He wanted to follow suit, but was stopped by Steven.


    "Mr. Mo, yousavedmydaughter. Youaremygreatbenefactor. Sir, pleasegobacktoyouplaceochangeclothesandhavearestoday. Tomorrowmorning, Ihobeyoucangototothehospitaltoseemydaughter, OK? ( "Mr. Mo, you saved my daughter, so you are my benefactor. Please go back to your own room and change your clothes. I hope that you can visit my daughter at the hospital tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "Thankyou. Thank you, I will definitely visit Miss Xu Anna on time tomorrow! "


    Mo Tianxing nodded, and under Steven''s attentive gaze, he started to board the cruise.


    Assistant Chen, who was waiting on the shore, saw the ambulance and Mo Tianxing, who had yet to get out of the carriage, and couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Assistant Chen paced back and forth below, his hands constantly rubbing each other in anxiety.


    With that thought in mind, he turned around to look for Mo Tianxing at the entrance of the cruise ship, but was stopped by the security guards.


    "I''m here to find my family''s Boss Mo. I''ll have to trouble you to accommodate me!"


    "No, we can''t enter without an invitation."


    The security guards were also helpless. With such a big incident on the ship, if it was really those who were plotting against them, the ones out of luck would be those workers. Furthermore, he did not want to see those innocent people implicated.


    Just as Assistant Chen was about to force his way in, he heard Mo Tianxing''s familiar voice.


    "Assistant Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Director Mo, you''ve finally come out ¡­"


    Assistant Chen almost cried when he saw Mo Tianxing. He ran to Mo Tianxing''s side and helped him take his clothes.


    Suddenly, he saw that Mo Tianxing''s clothes were all drenched and could not help but ask worriedly: "Boss Mo, what happened to you? How could it be like this? "


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it when we get back to the hotel ¡­"


    Assistant Chen nodded and followed Mo Tianxing to the side of the carriage.


    Carefully opening the car door for Mo Tianxing, then letting him in, Assistant Chen took out a set of Mo Tianxing''s spare clothes from the trunk and placed it on the back seat.


    Mo Tianxing''s clothes were already completely drenched, coupled with the fact that the sea breeze was a little cold at night, only when he entered the car did he feel that his hands and feet were numb!


    He then took the towel from the Assistant Chen and wiped his hair and body. After changing into some dry clothes, he started to feel his body.


    After finishing everything, the car arrived at the hotel''s entrance. Mo Tianxing got off the car and Assistant Chen followed him into the hotel''s room.


    Mo Tianxing sat on the sofa and poured a cup of water, and waved his hand to indicate the Assistant Chen to sit as well.


    He started to narrate what happened tonight!


    Including some of the things I heard...


    After Assistant Chen finished listening and nodding, he finally understood why there were still so many ambulances coming even though it was clearly not the end time.


    So such a thing had happened!


    "Then will our cooperation with the Xu Group be affected? Do you want to tell Xu Youcheng about that man? "


    Mo Tianxing shook his head, he was not in favor of telling him in advance.


    It would be better to use this as a trump card in the future ¡­


    Or perhaps, if they were to work together in advance, then he would no longer have to care about other people''s family matters. From the looks of it, Xu Anna really liked that Jiang Lihan!


    After discussing the following procedure with Assistant Chen, he let him return to his room to rest!


    Mo Tianxing twisted his neck and walked into the bathroom to take a hot bath. He took a while to feel the cold air before lying down on the soft bed.


    Mo Tianxing stretched himself as he laid on the bed, took his phone and looked at the time. Thinking that he had not contacted Tang Xinyi recently, he couldn''t help but send her a message:


    "Xinyi, how have you been? I haven''t been able to contact you recently because I don''t want to disturb your rest. I missed you a lot today ¡­ "Good night."


    After sending his a message, Mo Tianxing flipped through Tang Xinyi''s Wechat Moment, and quickly fell asleep while looking at her photo.


    There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He must have had a beautiful dream!


    The next morning, Mo Tianxing opened his eyes, and the first thing he did was to touch his phone.


    Sure enough, there was a message on his phone.


    "En, I''m fine. I''m still the same as always ¡­"


    This simple sentence caused Mo Tianxing''s mood to become joyous, and even made him think of returning home like an arrow!

 C115

    He got up from the bed, walked to the french window, and opened the curtain with a "whoosh ~". Dazzling sunlight shone in, causing Mo Tianxing''s eyes to squint a little, yet the corners of his mouth kept curling up!


    After washing up and eating breakfast, they went to the hospital with Assistant Chen.


    Walking to the front of the ward, the two security guards seemed to have specially arranged for Mo Tianxing, they did not stop him and instead helped him open the ward''s door.


    Mo Tianxing turned around and said to the Assistant Chen, "Wait outside the door for a while, Xu Anna is a girl, she''s not suitable for so many people ¡­"


    Assistant Chen nodded, retreated a few steps and turned around to leave.


    Mo Tianxing then walked in.


    The security guards outside the door were also rather satisfied with Mo Tianxing''s arrangements, because they had received notification that Mo Tianxing was allowed to enter the ward.


    But if he let his assistants come in with him, would they stop him or not?


    Therefore, they couldn''t help but admire Mo Tianxing a little in their hearts ¡­


    Mo Tianxing walked into the ward, and there were already some people there. Xu Youcheng and Steven were there, and the other person was Jiang Lihan.


    At this time, Xu Anna had already woken up. Other than her complexion still being a little pale, her mental state was still alright. She was happily chatting with Jiang Lihan.


    Jiang Lihan was helping her peel an apple, while telling Xu Anna a joke.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, all of them turned their heads towards the door at the same time.


    A fitting black suit coupled with his unique temperament made Xu Anna, who was currently laughing on the bed, unable to resist watching in a daze.


    There was actually such a handsome man ¡­


    Was he the one who had saved him? That must be artificial respiration he made for himself, thinking of this. Xu Anna''s face was slightly red, her face was bashful, like a little girl who had just revealed her thoughts.


    Xu Youcheng and Steven both stood up to welcome his.


    "Tianxing, you''re here? "Come, come, come ¡­"


    Xu Youcheng patted Mo Tianxing''s shoulders, and made a gesture to invite him in, as he led him into the sickroom.


    Mo Tianxing politely laughed, and followed Xu Youcheng''s hand gesture, arriving at the sickbed. Looking at the dazed Xu Anna, he smiled slightly, and said softly: "Miss Anna, are you feeling better?"


    Xu Anna''s eyes did not even blink as she could not help but nod her head.


    Seeing Xu Anna''s expression, Xu Youcheng knew that his own daughter had her eyes on Mo Tianxing, so he smiled and said to Xu Anna: "Anna, why aren''t you thanking Tianxing yet? He saved you ¡­"


    Xu Anna regained her senses, and used her arms to prop himself up from the sickbed. She walked to the front of Xu Anna''s sickroom and reached out to stop her, allowing her to sleep on the bed again.


    Xu Anna obediently nodded, and gently said to Mo Tianxing: "Director Mo, thank you so much ¡­ If it wasn''t for you, my life might have been lost! "


    "Anna, you still have me! "Don''t spout such nonsense ¡­"


    Before Mo Tianxing could say anything, he was snatched away by Jiang Lihan, who was already starting to get jealous by her side. Jiang Lihan grabbed Xu Anna''s hand and said anxiously.


    "What ¡­"


    Xu Anna''s hand was grabbed by Jiang Lihan''s palm. Only then did she remember that she still had a true boyfriend that she had personally admitted to being by her side!


    Xu Anna was a little regretful in her heart. If she had known earlier that she still had such a perfect man at her birthday party, how could she have chosen Jiang Lihan!


    In comparison, the two of them really were like heaven and earth ¡­


    Mo Tianxing could throw him off by a hundred thousand miles!


    He pulled out his own hand without leaving a trace, and unhappily said "Jiang Lihan". Then, he unconsciously looked towards Mo Tianxing with a kind of infatuation in his eyes.


    Jiang Lihan squinted and looked at Mo Tianxing with a sharp gaze.


    Mo Tianxing frowned, he sensed a sense of enmity, and immediately turned to look at Jiang Lihan. The two of them looked at each other, and then were at a loss.


    The corner of Mo Tianxing''s mouth raised slightly with a hint of a cold smile. He no longer paid attention to the two of them and directly walked to the sofa to sit and chat with Xu Youcheng and the others.


    After Xu Anna woke up from her stupor, she walked around the corner of the stairs without noticing, and used a hand to push herself behind him. Her heels were too high, so she twisted her ankle and fell into the ocean.


    So Xu Anna did not have the time to see who the person behind him was.


    Last night, Xu Youcheng sent someone to check all the videos and the names on the invitation letters for that time period.


    Discover some of the people who appeared in the video and the people who disappeared during that time...


    Because fireworks were going off, most of the people were on the deck!


    Only a few suspects were left.


    Mo Tianxing, Jiang Lihan, Wang Wanruo and the other two couples.


    Xu Youcheng had confirmed the lovers before, they did not have time to commit the crime, because at that time, they were a little tired, they were playing cards in the room, and even sent some videos to the circle of friends.


    Therefore, the four of them had no chance at all!


    Then, only Mo Tianxing, Wang Wanruo and Jiang Lihan would be left ¡­


    Hearing Xu Youcheng''s judgement, Mo Tianxing couldn''t help but nod his head. Although he had set the fuse on himself, Xu Youcheng''s analysis was extremely accurate.


    "Tianxing, I know you definitely aren''t going to be that bad guy, and neither is Li Han. Then, there''s only this Wang Wanruo left, I''ll go back and properly investigate him ¡­"


    Xu Youcheng clenched both his hands tightly together, his veins revealed an unspeakable rage!


    Jiang Lihan also heard the conversation between Xu Youcheng and the others and was shocked. Luckily, he had asked someone else to investigate Mo Tianxing''s identity when he went back last night.


    Otherwise, even if she knew nothing about him, she might not even know how she lost!


    Jiang Lihan revealed a cold smile, and let out a cold snort. His voice was not loud, but it was heard by Xu Youcheng and the others very clearly.


    "I don''t think so! He had heard that Boss Mo had come to work together with the Xu Group, but he had yet to see Boss Xu state his conditions! It''s probably the rabbit getting anxious and is about to bite someone. "


    Jiang Lihan''s strange tone made Xu Youcheng feel some doubt, but it did not enrage Mo Tianxing!


    Mo Tianxing chuckled as he stood up, both of his hands casually placed in his pockets facing Jiang Lihan, eyes blazing with fire.


    "Jiang Lihan, don''t speak nonsense. Director Mo is the person who saved me, he isn''t that kind of despicable person!"


    Xu Anna who was lying on the bed heard Jiang Lihan framing Mo Tianxing, and could not resist her berserk temper and immediately roared at Jiang Lihan.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. I will investigate who is the culprit!"


    Xu Youcheng looked a little unhappy as he stood up and stood between the two of them, blocking the sparks between them.


    Steven also stood up, and he was no longer as courteous as before!


    However, they did not do anything, because they were not ignorant children. It was obvious that Jiang Lihan had some enmity towards Mo Tianxing, but Jiang Lihan''s words were very reasonable.


    He had been here for more than ten days, but Xu Youcheng did not mention anything about cooperation at all. He only thought about meeting with the CEO of the M city, and never thought that Mo Tianxing''s patience would be so good.


    It made Xu Youcheng a little dazed.


    Last night, Xu Youcheng and Steven had been discussing about cooperation with Mo Tianxing after he had left the hospital.


    After hearing what Jiang Lihan had said, it seemed like things were not that simple!


    If it was really Mo Tianxing who did it, then so what if he was the CEO of the M City Empire? Wanting to harm his daughter in his own territory, that would definitely not let him off easy, otherwise, how could he let his face go!


    Mo Tianxing did not say anything, but symbolically nodded his head.


    "Alright, then let''s investigate, Boss Xu. A straight person isn''t afraid of slanting shadows, so it''s good if you give me an innocent look ¡­" "Farewell."


    After Mo Tianxing finished speaking, he left first, and before leaving, he sneered at Jiang Lihan.


    Initially, he did not want to interfere in the things between the two of you, but since it was already at this time, he could not pretend that he didn''t know anything. In a few days, he would see what the situation was like.


    When Jiang Lihan saw the ridicule and ridicule in Mo Tianxing''s eyes, he was shocked and his expression changed a little. He squinted his dangerous eyes and watched Mo Tianxing leave.


    It seems that this person cannot be left alive. No matter what kind of Mo''s Group leader you are, if you block my way, I will make you die a graveless death ¡­

 C116

    Xu Anna was a little unhappy and directly sat up from the bed. Due to getting up too quickly, she was a little coughing, and before she could even say anything, she covered her chest and coughed loudly.


    Jiang Lihan was the first to react and immediately ran to Xu Anna''s side, patting her back, calming her breathing down a little.


    The first thing Xu Anna did when she no longer coughed was to fiercely push Jiang Lihan to the side, and shout at him: "Get the hell out of my way, you despicable vile person ¡­"


    Xu Anna turned her head again, and looking at Xu Youcheng and Steven, he grabbed onto the corner of Xu Youcheng''s clothes and said spoiled: "Father, Boss Mo isn''t that kind of person. I believe him, and I can also feel that the person who pushed me didn''t have the strength of a man.


    "Why didn''t you just tell me?"


    Xu Youcheng frowned, it was a slightly wronged Xu Anna, this was an important clue!


    Since he felt that she wasn''t a man, then Wang Wanruo was the only one left.


    She had gone to check on this Wang Wanruo, she was the only daughter of the bankrupt Wang Group, and her looks were pretty good. Originally, she was related to the Chen Clan Business Group by marriage, but who would have thought that Wang Wanruo would refuse to marry the Chen Clan Young Master and lose her only chance to save the Wang Group?


    The rumors said that Wang Wanruo had a boyfriend, but she was extremely secretive, and no one knew who his mysterious boyfriend was.


    However, why did she want to harm her own daughter? It seemed like her own daughter had never seen her before!


    He had sent an invitation to the Wang Group out of politeness. Furthermore, he had helped them before, so there was no need to repay kindness with enmity ¡­


    Xu Youcheng still couldn''t figure this out!


    After pacifying Xu Anna and promising that she would not wrongly accuse any of the good people, Xu Anna let her go.


    Jiang Lihan, who was following closely behind, walked to the end of the corridor. After looking around to see that there was no one around, he took out his phone and made a call!


    "Hey, Wanru, let me tell you this, Xu Youcheng is already suspecting you, you can''t admit it. Just say that you went to the washroom, and the moment you returned, you saw Xu Anna lying on the ground. You don''t know what happened, do you?"


    When Xu Anna, who was on the other side of the phone, heard this, her tears immediately flowed down. Not only was she afraid, she was also regretting that she was too rash and messed up Jiang Lihan''s plans.


    However, Jiang Lihan did not blame her. Instead, he took the risk to tell her what to do.


    "Big brother Han, I ¡­" Let me turn myself in! "I don''t want to be tortured by my own heart anymore ¡­"


    "No!" She''ll kill you! "Ruo Ruo, be obedient. I will return to your side very soon. Promise me that you will."


    "Mm ¡­"


    Jiang Lihan slightly relaxed his heart when he heard Wang Wanruo''s promise.


    Looks like I have to make a move earlier. Otherwise, it seems like I''ll be in danger ¡­


    After hanging up and seeing that there was no one around, he returned to the ward as if nothing had happened.


    The Xu Anna right now was already asleep. Jiang Lihan blinked his eyes and looked at Steven who was sitting on the sofa.


    It seemed that he had no other choice but to find an opportunity to be alone with Xu Anna in the hospital.


    Jiang Lihan, who was well aware that he had no chance at all in the hospital, could not stay here any longer for a moment, so he bowed to Steven and said goodbye before leaving ¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Jiang Lihan did not return to his home, but instead drove to a relatively old villa.


    After seeing a group of black-clothed men and Xu Youcheng coming out of the gate and getting in the car to leave, Jiang Lihan got off the car and ran all the way to the villa.


    "It''s as if, it''s me ¡­ "Open the door!"


    "Brother Han?"


    Wang Wanruo could not believe her ears, after all, Xu Youcheng had just left, and Jiang Lihan had already entered.


    Wang Wanruo opened the door and walked in. Seeing that Wang Wanruo was safe and sound, she excitedly hugged Wang Wanruo and kissed him.


    Wang Wanruo closed her eyes and hugged Jiang Lihan tightly, giving him a deep embrace as tears unconsciously flowed out of the corner of her eyes ¡­


    It was as if she wanted to release all the worries and grievances in her heart at this moment!


    Only after a long time did the two loosen up slightly ¡­


    His slightly swollen lips seemed to be very alluring. Jiang Lihan couldn''t help but to gulp down a mouthful of saliva, but he suppressed it. Right now, he had more important things to do!


    Pulling Wang Wanruo''s hand, they walked to the sofa and helped her sit down.


    "Wanru, what did you say when Xu Youcheng came earlier?"


    "I said it using the excuse you gave me, but it seems like Xu Youcheng doesn''t believe me very much ¡­ What about Big Brother Han? "


    Jiang Lihan couldn''t help but feel troubled. He knew that this excuse was too difficult for Xu Youcheng to believe in even for a cunning fox.


    However, there was no other way ¡­


    The only way was to blame it to Mo Tianxing!


    Jiang Lihan clenched his teeth, and made a firm plan in his heart!


    She comforted Wang Wanruo so that she was not afraid. With him by her side, how could she possibly be in even the slightest bit of danger ¡­


    After leaving Wang Wanruo''s house, Jiang Lihan made a phone call and said a few words before hanging up. His eyes were filled with hatred and ridicule!


    When Mo Tianxing heard Liang Jun''s description in the hotel, he could not help but bend over a little.


    However, there was no smile on his face!


    That night, Mo Tianxing laid on his bed and calculated the time, then picked up the phone and called Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi was still sleeping soundly. Because today was Saturday, it was rare for him to have nothing else to do. She just wanted to sleep lazily, but she didn''t expect to be woken up by the phone''s ringtone!


    Ye Zichen didn''t even open his eyes, he just touched the phone on the bedside table and picked it up to his ear.


    "Hello?"


    Her phone continued to ring. Tang Xinyi half opened her eyes and did not press the answer button.


    When he saw that the name written on it was Mo Tianxing, he couldn''t help but be curious why Mo Tianxing had thought of calling him ¡­


    At this time, Tang Xinyi''s spirit was a bit better.


    When the phone was about to hang up, Tang Xinyi pressed the answer button.


    "Hey ¡­"


    "Xinyi, have you woken up?"


    "Mm ¡­" What''s the matter? "


    "What is it? Can''t I call you? "However, there is something that I really need your help with today ¡­"


    When Tang Xinyi heard that Mo Tianxing needed his help with something, she immediately woke up. She immediately sat on the bed and listened to Mo Tianxing''s words with all seriousness!


    After hearing it, Tang Xinyi nodded her head, telling Mo Tianxing to be at ease that he would be able to complete the mission no matter what.


    After hanging up the phone, he did not sleep anymore. Instead, he sat on the bed with the computer in his arms and opened the email Mo Tianxing had sent him!


    Start Your Work...


    And after Mo Tianxing sent it over to Tang Xinyi, he fell asleep without worrying at all. This time, he slept soundly, and in his dreams, he even dreamt of Tang Xinyi, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. She seemed to have become even more beautiful!


    On the second day, Mo Tianxing walked around the hospital politely before leaving. If it wasn''t for Xu Anna constantly pulling him along to talk, he would have left after saying goodbye to Xu Youcheng at the entrance ¡­


    He didn''t want to cause another trouble while he was in hot pursuit of Xinyi ¡­


    It wasn''t as if Xu Anna didn''t understand what was happening when he looked at him!


    And Jiang Lihan''s hostility!


    But the more you hate me, the worse I''ll make you fall!


    The current Xu Youcheng was looking at Mo Tianxing and Jiang Lihan with a strange gaze, and only Steven and Mo Tianxing knew what was going on.


    Tomorrow, Xu Anna would be able to leave the hospital, and the happiest person would be Jiang Lihan. This was because this way, he would have the chance to ask Xu Anna out and give himself the chance to do so.


    After Mo Tianxing left, he went back to his car to stroll around the streets, and specifically picked streets with no people.


    Not long later, Mo Tianxing saw a black car following him from behind, and there was even a big truck following him from behind.


    Mo Tianxing sneered: "The fish has taken the bait!"


    Wayne''s face was also very ugly.


    He never thought that there would actually be someone here wanting to kill Mo Tianxing, did they really think that they were stuck in a trap ¡­

 C117

    Wayne''s slender hands moved back and forth on the steering wheel. He quickly transferred the car and turned into an alley.


    The car behind saw him and hurriedly braked before turning in. The big truck couldn''t get in, so it drove towards the exit.


    Just as Mo Tianxing''s car came out of the alley, it was hit by a truck. When he was about to hit the truck, the driver kept honking his horn, and at the last moment, the driver jumped out of the car to save his life. However, Mo Tianxing, who was in the back, was pushed around by two cars and changed his shape.


    The black car at the back got out, and a person looked at Mo Tianxing''s car, then threw a phone into it and left with a smile.


    Xu Youcheng knew that Mo Tianxing had gotten into a car accident and rushed to the scene the moment he arrived. As he knew a few people in the police station, he took Mo Tianxing''s things.


    Xu Anna and Jiang Lihan also came over.


    Seeing the tragic accident scene, as well as the Assistant Chen and the driver sitting on the ground in a daze, Xu Anna''s heart couldn''t help but hurt for a moment, it was just for a bit.


    The corner of Jiang Lihan''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and his smile became even deeper after seeing Xu Youcheng get the phone.


    He pulled Xu Anna over and whispered to her: "Anna, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Xu Youcheng flipped through Mo Tianxing''s phone, so angry his hand immediately shivered.


    He turned around and left the scene.


    When Xu Anna saw her father leave in anger, without knowing what happened, she followed along ¡­


    Jiang Lihan glanced at him coldly and also left!


    There was nothing for him to do here anymore, all he needed to do was to think of a way to get Xu Anna to his side.


    When the three of them returned home, Xu Anna asked Xu Youcheng what happened. Xu Youcheng passed the phone over to her, and upon seeing it, Xu Anna immediately sat down on the sofa, not believing that the message was sent by Mo Tianxing!


    "Wanru, you must not admit that I will help you clarify things. Don''t worry, as long as I''m done, I will bring you back to M City and we will get married ¡­"


    Jiang Lihan took the phone from Xu Anna''s hands. Looking at the message that had not been sent out, he flipped through the records again, clearly revealing Mo Tianxing''s crimes.


    "This?" Is this Director Mo''s phone? I already said that he definitely had a goal for saving Anna, and it seems like he was let off easy by dying like this! "


    Jiang Lihan said fiercely!


    Yet, he did not see the killing intent in Xu Youcheng''s eyes ¡­


    Xu Anna seemed to not be able to accept this outcome, and angrily threw all the pillows on the sofa onto the floor, then ran back to her own room to vent.


    Jiang Lihan wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by Xu Youcheng.


    "Xiao Han, calm down Anna today. Bring her out tomorrow to play and relax your mind. You are now Anna''s boyfriend, and I will prepare a marriage agreement for both of you after a while ¡­"


    "Thank you, CEO Xu ¡­"


    Jiang Lihan''s eyes stared wide, he was pleasantly surprised, he did not expect himself to open up a path to Xu Anna, and was just wondering how he could bring him out!


    Jiang Lihan snuck over to Wang Wanruo''s home. Seeing that Wang Wanruo was brought back to the police station, her heart was slightly uncomfortable, but she still didn''t make a move.


    "As if, don''t you love me a lot! "Then help me take down the Xu Group!"


    Jiang Lihan was extremely at ease with Wang Wanruo''s words. She would definitely not admit that it was related to him, and even though she did not know whether he would admit it or not, it would still be unrelated to him in the end ¡­


    After returning home, Jiang Lihan was exceptionally excited. He picked out the clothes and accessories he needed to wear tomorrow, making himself look even more perfect ¡­


    Early morning of the second day, Jiang Lihan drove to Xu Anna''s house.


    Xu Anna didn''t want to go out, but after thinking about why she had to give a dead person a hard time, she had to live her life in reality. Although she felt more and more unsatisfied towards Jiang Lihan after seeing him, in the end, in front of other men, Jiang Lihan was an extremely outstanding man ¡­


    Jiang Lihan brought Xu Anna to walk around the streets, eat, and watch a movie. The sky quickly darkened.


    When Xu Anna saw that the sky was already dark, she asked Jiang Lihan excitedly.


    "Are you playing with Nightclub? Do you want to go and have a hee... I''ve been really depressed recently! "


    Although Xu Anna''s demands were very much to Jiang Lihan''s liking, Jiang Lihan still maintained a calm demeanor.


    "If you want to like me, then I''ll go. No matter what you do in the future, I''ll accompany you ¡­"


    Although Xu Anna knew that these were words of flattery from Jiang Lihan, he was still very happy. He then pulled Jiang Lihan to the bar that he frequented the most!


    The ear-piercing music startled Jiang Lihan, who had just entered the room. He immediately felt a headache, and disgust filled his eyes ¡­


    What Xu Anna did not see, was that when she came here, her emotions were instantly aroused, and she jumped whenever she walked!


    Xu Anna dragged Jiang Lihan and ran onto the dance floor, and started to twist and turn crazily. Jiang Lihan had never been to this kind of place before.


    With a turn of her body, Xu Anna jumped up with the others, completely ignoring the unique Jiang Lihan on the dance floor.


    "Handsome, do you want to come with me ¡­"


    Just as Jiang Lihan was about to go out, a beauty wearing an extremely short skirt jumped to his side, and rubbed her proud breasts against his arms from time to time.


    Jiang Lihan ignored the beautiful woman''s warm invitation and directly hit his arm, as if that woman''s body was extremely dirty.


    Walking out of the dance floor and sitting on the sofa in the corner, Jiang Lihan felt slightly more comfortable. After ordering two glasses of red wine and placing them on the table, he took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and took out a small bottle of water from his own pocket and poured it into Xu Anna''s cup.


    He shook it again until he couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary!


    "Jiang Lihan, what are you doing! Didn''t you say that you''ll play with me? How are you going to play like this? "


    Just then, Xu Anna ran over and pulled Jiang Lihan away unhappily.


    Jiang Lihan followed behind Xu Anna as he walked over. He was still a little worried as he glanced at the wine on the table.


    Jiang Lihan once again returned to the dance floor. Being forced by Xu Anna to start dancing, it had to be said to be a very good place to start. Not long later, Jiang Lihan immersed himself in the dance, and the more they danced, the more tacit understanding they had.


    Xu Anna saw Jiang Lihan''s dancing skills clapping and jumping around him, and was extremely excited while shouting!


    Neither of them noticed that one of the waiters had switched their drinks when they weren''t paying attention...


    After jumping for a long while, Jiang Lihan and Xu Anna were tired, so they both smiled and returned to the sofa to sit.


    Xu Anna immediately grabbed the wine cup on the table and started drinking. Perhaps because she was extremely thirsty, all the wine in the cup had all been drunk.


    Jiang Lihan also took his own wine cup and drank slowly. Seeing Xu Anna finishing his wine cup, the smile on his face grew even wider, and he finished his remaining wine in one gulp.


    "What red wine are you drinking here! "Come on, waiter, two bottles of whiskey!"


    Xu Anna was unsatisfied with the wine that Jiang Lihan had picked, and directly stood up to shout at the waiter.


    It was just that the music was too loud, so when the waiter did not hear it, Xu Anna fainted and almost fell onto the ground, where she was hugged by Jiang Lihan.


    "Anna, you''re drunk, let''s go home ¡­"


    "Hmm? Impossible... "It''s impossible for me to ¡­"


    Before she could finish, Xu Anna had already fallen asleep. Jiang Lihan''s eyes flashed, and her mouth curved into a smile!


    However, there was some doubt in his heart. Wasn''t this type of medicine supposed to heat up first and then urge one''s emotions? Why would it simply cause him to fall asleep?!


    No matter what, as long as the result is the same ¡­


    Jiang Lihan took out some money from his wallet and placed it on the table, then left the bar with Xu Anna!


    His actions did not attract anyone''s attention. This was because there were too many people who were carried out of the cave every day. They were already used to it!


    Xu Anna was carried inside a carriage, and Jiang Lihan continued to drive to a hotel.


    Jiang Lihan carried Xu Anna and directly went upstairs, because he had already booked a room in advance.


    Pushing open the door, the entire room was lit up by a dim multicolored light. A veil was hung on the round bed, adding to the romantic atmosphere between the couple.


    Jiang Lihan placed her on the bed, caressing Xu Anna''s enchanting face, Jiang Lihan could not help but laugh out loud, with madness in his voice.


    Next, he took off his jacket and shirt, revealing his strong upper body. His muscles seemed to have an explosive force.


    Lying beside Xu Anna, she supported her entire upper body as she looked at Xu Anna who was sleeping soundly. Her long fingers slid down Xu Anna''s eyebrows and across her nose, thin red lips, to her sexy collarbone.


    With a flick of his finger, a button on Xu Anna''s shirt was opened.


    Jiang Lihan felt his mouth becoming dry, and his lower body also reacted.

 C118

    A normal man facing a beautiful and sexy woman, if his clothes were exposed, it would be abnormal if there was no reaction!


    "Xu Anna, trust me, you will definitely be very happy ¡­"


    After saying that, Jiang Lihan threw himself onto Xu Anna''s body, and at this time, the door suddenly slammed open, and the light source was also switched on.


    The intense light beams were too glaring, causing Jiang Lihan to be unable to adapt and close his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Youcheng and Steven, as well as Mo Tianxing who was behind him.


    At that moment, Jiang Lihan knew that they had set a trap for him!


    When Xu Youcheng and Steven saw this scene, they were immediately enraged. One ran towards Xu Anna, while the other ran towards Jiang Lihan.


    Xu Youcheng covered Xu Anna''s body with the bedsheet, patting her on the face as he yelled at her.


    On the other side, Steven punched Jiang Lihan hard, and Jiang Lihan fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Boom!


    Seeing that he was unable to wake up Xu Anna, Xu Youcheng''s eyes reddened. He walked up to Jiang Lihan and kicked him twice, while roaring, "You beast, what did you give Anna to eat ¡­ "Huh?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Xu Youcheng, your daughter has to be in the same bed as a man. Otherwise, she''ll bleed from her seven orifices and die! How about it? "Do you want me to ¡­"


    Hearing that Jiang Lihan was about to die, Xu Youcheng was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he immediately raised his fist!


    Mo Tianxing had been watching outside the door the whole time, and did not say or make any movements.


    Because he knew that his heart would die the moment Jiang Lihan saw him.


    Seeing that Steven had beaten Jiang Lihan up enough, he walked in and stretched out his hand to straighten his sleeves, and said leisurely: "Boss Xu, please relax, Miss Anna did not drink that aphrodisiac, she only drank ordinary knockout drugs!"


    The moment Mo Tianxing opened his mouth, he stopped what he was doing and turned to look at Mo Tianxing.


    Hearing these words, Xu Youcheng and Steven were overjoyed. Compared to Jiang Lihan''s stupefied look of despair, there was a huge difference!


    "What ¡­" It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Jiang Lihan muttered to himself, and then he suddenly lost control of himself. Before anyone could react, Jiang Lihan ran over to Mo Tianxing''s side, holding onto a fruit knife, he stabbed it towards Mo Tianxing!


    "Mo Tianxing, if you destroy me, you won''t be able to get away with it either ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing tilted his body slightly, and slashed his arm with the fruit knife. Blood immediately soaked his suit jacket.


    Then, Mo Tianxing punched him in the face, and then he covered his own arms. The pain made him frown, and his eyes were filled with killing intent!


    Jiang Lihan was punched into the ground by Mo Tianxing, coincidentally hitting his head on the corner of the chair, and fainted ¡­


    Steven and Xu Youcheng hurried over to check on Mo Tianxing''s injuries, then took out their phones to make a call and called an ambulance.


    "There''s no need, Boss Xu. There''s no problem with this little injury!" Take advantage of the lack of people and bring Miss Anna back home, otherwise it will affect her reputation! "


    Xu Youcheng nodded, but he did not allow him to leave.


    Xu Youcheng and Steven conversed for a while. The two agreed that Xu Youcheng would bring Mo Tianxing to the hospital to check on his wounds first and let Steven and his subordinates protect him as he left.


    Seeing Xu Youcheng being so persistent, Mo Tianxing helplessly nodded his head and agreed!


    When they arrived at the hospital, Assistant Chen and Ah Wei also rushed over with an anxious and worried look on their faces.


    After finishing the examination, the doctor suggested that Mo Tianxing should sew it up first. Then, he should fill the hospital with anti-inflammatory water for a few days ¡­


    Mo Tianxing stayed in the hospital. It could be seen that even though Xu Youcheng was running around here, his heart was not here!


    Mo Tianxing saw that he was almost done, and thought that he should agree to letting Xu Youcheng leave right now!


    "Boss Xu, quickly go back and see Miss Anna. There''s nothing else for me to do here ¡­"


    Xu Youcheng hesitated for a moment before he nodded his head, it was already getting late, and Mo Tianxing should be resting!


    However, he could tell that Mo Tianxing was already very tired, and wanted to deal with both Jiang Lihan and Jiang Lihan first!


    The moment Xu Youcheng left, the Assistant Chen immediately rushed in and stood in front of Mo Tianxing''s sickbed. Looking at Mo Tianxing whose face was pale and had a face full of exhaustion, he was unable to say what he was about to say.


    He could only sit in front of the bed and look at Mo Tianxing!


    Mo Tianxing seemed to be extremely tired, and fell asleep very quickly. Assistant Chen fixed his blanket for him, looked at the almost finished drop of the medicinal liquid on top of the bed, and changed it for him, only then did he fall asleep.


    When Mo Tianxing woke up in the morning, he was thirsty so he wanted to drink some water. Seeing that there was a cup of water on the table beside him, he used his arms to support his body and reached for it.


    Just as he was about to grab the water cup, his injured arm suddenly hurt and Mo Tianxing fell onto the bed. The water cup also fell down, producing an ear-piercing sound.


    Assistant Chen suddenly woke up from his stupor and ran over without even wearing his shoes.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Assistant Chen''s face turned ugly, because his feet just happened to step on the shattered pieces of the water cup.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Assistant Chen speechlessly as he went back to the sofa and pulled out the water cup residue, before silently putting on his shoes.


    "Don''t wear your shoes, wear the slippers here, find a doctor to bandage you up ¡­"


    "There''s no need, Director Mo. I just broke a little skin."


    Assistant Chen stood up, but the expression on his face betrayed him.


    Mo Tianxing''s face turned cold, and was displeased.


    "Do you want to be lazy until your feet can''t move? "Hmm?"


    Assistant Chen smiled and limped out of the sickroom and found a nurse to bandage his wound.


    The cleaning lady came in and cleaned up the broken bits of the room. She also helped Mo Tianxing get up and carefully put some pillows on Mo Tianxing''s bed, and also poured a cup of water for him.


    Not long after, Assistant Chen walked in with a walking stick. When he came in, Mo Tianxing was drinking water, and upon seeing Assistant Chen like this, he spat out a mouthful of water, coughing continuously.


    Mo Tianxing silently thought in his heart. Luckily he only injured his arm, this leg and leg was truly too ugly ¡­


    Assistant Chen was not too pleased with Mo Tianxing''s reaction, although he felt that he was very ugly right now.


    He wondered if that nurse was doing it on purpose. She just praised how pretty they were and then the nurse wrapped her feet like a dumpling. She even tied a bow carefully.


    This leg was wearing slippers, so it was impossible for him to wear that leg. He could only use a walking stick, which made Assistant Chen very depressed.


    He limped over to Mo Tianxing''s sickbed and sat on a chair to the side, looking at Mo Tianxing pitifully.


    Mo Tianxing got off the bed and pointed to the sickbed, teasing his, "It seems like you need this bed more than me ¡­"


    Assistant Chen waved his hands, no longer joking with Mo Tianxing. After the cleaning aunt left, she asked Mo Tianxing with a serious face, "Boss Mo, I''m really curious about what happened. You only asked us to arrange for a fake corpse to wear your clothes and accessories to let us take over your car, but ¡­"


    "Stop..." I''ll tell you! "


    Mo Tianxing almost wanted to pinch Assistant Chen''s nagging mouth and let out a sigh of relief. He then took out his phone and played a recording for Assistant Chen.


    "Let me tell you, properly hold Xu Anna in your own hands. As long as she becomes yours after tonight, the Xu Group will be in our hands ¡­"


    Then, what if Xu Anna disagrees tonight?


    You fool, here! Take this and give her a chance to drink it...


    "Let''s go, don''t let others see it!"


    After Assistant Chen finished listening to the recording, he did not know who had made the sound, but he could roughly guess who it was. He did not say anything, and released another video, but it was too dark, he could not see who it was, but he could hear a voice that was very similar to the recording just now.


    "Brother Han, it''s me! I... I didn''t mean to push Xu Anna into the sea, what should I do?


    As if, do you know what you have done!


    When I saw Big Brother Han hug her and kiss her, I couldn''t help but hate her. If ¡­ If she didn''t have the Xu Conglomerate, then Big Brother Han wouldn''t have to suffer so much. I could also reasonably become Big Brother Han''s wife ¡­


    Like, soon we''ll be together... Wait for me, I will give you a good life! By the way, did you let her see you when you pushed her?


    "It''s as though you''re drying your tears and don''t expose me. I''ll go down first and wait for you to come down later ¡­"


    After Assistant Chen finished listening to this part, he was even more certain of his thoughts.


    "How did you record this recording? Director Mo, it''s too awesome. You should go and be Holmes."


    "He should consider himself unlucky. Every single time, I would come across him!"


    Assistant Chen nodded his head in understanding, he still had some lingering fear in his heart. Fortunately, Director Mo reacted quickly to record this down, if not for this, it would not have been so easy to escape this time.

 C119

    The first time he heard Jiang Lihan talking to another middle-aged man, he gave Liang Jun a glance, telling him to use the convenience of a waiter to travel between the various people, and be the supervisor, Jiang Lihan.


    "What next?" Jiang Lihan threw in a phone, which should be proof of the blame towards you, right? "


    That''s right, but Mo Tianxing already knew of Jiang Lihan''s plan just now.


    That night, he called Tang Xinyi and had her help him hack into Xu Youcheng''s computer and send him this video. There was even a message for him to act together with him and capture Jiang Lihan''s evidence.


    It was just that Xu Youcheng did not know that the bait was his daughter, otherwise, even if the Xu group were to send someone, he would not hand over his daughter to them.


    So when Xu Youcheng saw Mo Tianxing and Jiang Lihan on the second day, the expression in his eyes was strange.


    Because he had found Steven at night and discussed with him for a long time, then found a professional to watch this video. However, he cut off the sound.


    Professionals don''t think it''s synthetic, so they''re going to believe this mysterious hacker once.


    When he found out that Mo Tianxing had gotten into a car accident, and when he saw the text on his phone, he felt it was extremely strange.


    However, Xu Youcheng felt that he had underestimated Jiang Lihan''s viciousness and ambition. In order to obtain the Xu family, he had even sold off her favorite woman, Wang Wanruo. He hadn''t even taken a look at the police taking Wang Wanruo away.


    Xu Anna was a little unable to endure this news, and was a little crazy. She had Jiang Lihan bring him out to play, and even purposely said those kinds of words to confuse his heart.


    At night, Xu Youcheng''s heart was not at ease. He had called Xu Anna countless times, but no one answered, which made Xu Youcheng even more worried.


    Because at this time, Xu Anna was dancing in the bar, so the ear-piercing music couldn''t hear the phone ringing.


    Just as he was about to have Steven lead the people to look for Xu Anna, Mo Tianxing appeared.


    Xu Youcheng was very surprised, didn''t he die in a car accident? He had seen it with his own eyes.


    Mo Tianxing smiled, and explained the situation to Xu Youcheng, then told him that his daughter was in danger!


    Xu Youcheng immediately linked him to the mysterious hacker and couldn''t quite believe what Mo Tianxing said. He kept having the feeling that he was surrounded by a large circle made up of Mo Tianxing''s words.


    Mo Tianxing did not speak, but instead released the recording for him to hear. When Xu Youcheng heard this, he was instantly shocked, and immediately called Steven to reunite with them. He followed Mo Tianxing to the hotel.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time and did not let Jiang Lihan succeed. Otherwise, all of his plans would have gone down the drain ¡­


    Hearing that, Assistant Chen couldn''t help but praise Mo Tianxing in his heart.


    Assistant Chen thought of another problem, so he said it out for himself.


    "Did you get someone to change the wine that Jiang Lihan used for him?"


    Mo Tianxing nodded his head.


    That cup of wine had to be changed, that was aphrodisiac medicine, if Xu Youcheng really killed Jiang Lihan, then the situation would be on his side. He already had Xinyi, so he did not want to offend other women.


    She could not not change it, she could not change it into ordinary red wine either. If Xu Anna did not fail her, how could he coax her into the hotel?


    Thus, he could only switch to sedatives and sleep would be fine.


    Furthermore, he fell asleep. He didn''t know what had happened, so he didn''t have to worry about his future boyfriend''s feelings.


    Mo Tianxing''s heart was very thin, and thought about Xu Anna''s future life, which made Assistant Chen unable to help from feeling a little embarrassed ¡­


    Just as they finished speaking, the door opened and Xu Youcheng brought Xu Anna and to the ward with a smile.


    "I''m really sorry. Just now, I heard Chief Mo''s meticulous plans. Actually, I came here today to find out what exactly happened ¡­" Thank you so much! "


    Xu Youcheng and the other two bowed to Mo Tianxing. Originally, Mo Tianxing was eavesdropping, he was in a very bad mood, but after seeing how sincere Xu Youcheng was, without any other thoughts, he did not take it to heart.


    "Boss Mo, don''t worry. No matter what you say, our Xu Family will always be the benefactor of our Xu Family!"


    Xu Youcheng and Steven revealed their purpose and sincerity in coming.


    Xu Anna was also very happy, and the more she looked at Mo Tianxing, the more satisfied he became.


    When she woke up this morning, Xu Anna felt that all of this was unreal as she listened to her father talking about what happened last night as well as the videos and recordings.


    If her father hadn''t personally said it, she really wouldn''t have believed it ¡­


    So before he could recover, he had to run over to see Mo Tianxing with his father.


    Xu Anna wanted to stay closer to Mo Tianxing, but there was a man blocking her path, causing her to not know how to speak. She could only stare at him.


    When Assistant Chen heard Mo Tianxing and the others talking about cooperation, he felt a burning gaze looking at him, turning his head to look at Xu Anna. Seeing her expression and meaning, Assistant Chen couldn''t help but shift his gaze to her feet.


    The Assistant Chen embarrassedly took his feet off Mo Tianxing''s sickbed, opening up a path for Xu Anna.


    Xu Anna bowed slightly and thanked the Assistant Chen, then sat down on the sickbed.


    "Boss Mo, thank you for saving me. If not for you, I wouldn''t even know how to face reality ¡­"


    "What we should do, Boss Xu and I are partners, your safety is related to the survival of my Mo''s Group ¡­"


    Of course, Mo Tianxing knew what Xu Anna was thinking, he wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible, so he spoke politely.


    Xu Anna had also heard the alienation in Mo Tianxing''s tone and for a moment, she was especially angry.


    What right did he have to look down on her? He was much stronger than the women outside, and his family background was the perfect match for his. Wasn''t that just the right choice?!


    Xu Youcheng could tell what his daughter was thinking, and he was especially satisfied with Mo Tianxing, but he just did not know what his opinion was. However, judging from his attitude, he didn''t have any thoughts towards his own daughter.


    Not long later, Xu Youcheng left the sickroom with Xu Anna and the others, allowing them to rest.


    Assistant Chen saw them leave from the corridor, leaning on his walking stick as he entered the sickroom, with a gossipy expression on his face.


    "Boss Mo, this Miss Xu seems to be very interested in you!" How about it, should we change her appearance? Her appearance is also comparable to Director Tang''s! "


    "No matter how good it is in my eyes, it''s as ordinary as it is in my eyes. No matter how bad it is, it''s the only thing in my heart ¡­"


    After Mo Tianxing finished speaking, he laid down and took out his phone to look through Tang Xinyi''s Moments.


    Assistant Chen slightly smiled, this was their Mo''s Group''s Director Mo ¡­


    But at this moment, Tang Xinyi felt a bad premonition.


    These few days, when she looked at the stock market again, she always felt that the Mo''s Group''s stock market would fall by leaps and bounds!


    Because her feelings were never wrong, Tang Xinyi became so flustered.


    She wanted to call Mo Tianxing and inform him, but thinking about how he should be extremely helpful right now, she also knew that she was involved in an incident the last time she tried to help him.


    Tang Xinyi thought about it for a bit more in two days, maybe her feelings were wrong.


    Two days later, everything seemed peaceful.


    Tang Xinyi was working in her office when she suddenly heard loud chattering coming from outside.


    Tang Xinyi raised her head from her work and couldn''t help but frown. Just as she was about to go out and see what was going on, An Zihao pushed open the door with her computer in her hands.


    "Director Tang, quickly take a look. The Mo''s Group industry has a serious problem with its products, and the stock market has plummeted. Our investment ¡­"


    "Our investments weren''t affected at all. I''ve already sold the stocks, but we''re in a cooperative relationship with Mo''s Group. Right now, Mo''s Group is about to turn into chaos ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi looked at the stock market format on An Zihao''s computer. What she was worried about was not their Tang''s Group, but the current Mo''s Group.


    At this time, Mo Guotian felt a headache coming on as he looked at the employees and the stock market within the company.


    Mo Tianxing brought Assistant Chen on a business trip with him. After they left, as no one in the company had the authority to manage the company, Mo Guotian moved over from the vacation area to help look after the company.


    Although Mo Guotian was old, he was once the successor of Mo''s Group, so he still had the ability to manage companies ¡­


    But now that there was such a huge crisis, Mo Guotian couldn''t think of any good methods.


    The board of directors was convened in time.


    In the meeting, it did not go smoothly. There were some old directors who agreed with Mo Guotian''s actions, but some of the younger directors did not understand, and they felt that it was different from what they were doing now ¡­


    For a time, the meeting room was in chaos.


    "Stop!" Shut up! "Just follow my plan ¡­"


    After Mo Guotian finished speaking, he rushed out of the conference room and entered.


    The people who were in the meeting also came out one after another. Their faces were filled with anger and annoyance, causing the employees to look at each other in dismay ¡­


    Immediately, the news of Mo''s Group going bankrupt spread one after another. All the large media outlets rushed to report and looked for the company and Mo Tianxing''s homes.

 C120

    Mo Guotian''s temper had always been very gentle. Perhaps those reporters were being too excessive, and Mo Guotian actually hit them.


    In an instant, rumors and slanders about Mo''s Group flew all over the place.


    Mo''s Group filled the entire headlines and important contents of the news.


    Tang Xinyi had always been thinking of a way to remedy the situation, but she didn''t expect to see such a message. She couldn''t sit still any longer, so she drove straight to Mo Tianxing''s house.


    Due to the previous incident, there were no longer reporters at Mo Tianxing''s house, so Tang Xinyi ran in anxiously. Seeing Mo Guotian sitting alone in the living room, he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    "Hmm? It''s Xinyi ¡­ "Come over and sit."


    Tang Xinyi walked over, put down the bag on her shoulder, and sat opposite of Mo Guotian.


    Mo Guotian poured a cup of water and passed it to Tang Xinyi. He slowly drank it himself and said: "You heard about the Mo''s Group too, right? Those Stinky Kid s did not listen to me. I told them to first sell off some of their Mohist''s assets to those people that block the company''s entrance everyday. They all disagreed, so I could only use forced methods ¡­ "


    After listening to Mo Guotian''s complaints, Tang Xinyi did not quite agree with Mo Guotian''s view. Selling assets was not the best idea right now, because some people might not want the things that were slightly better.


    Tang Xinyi thought for a moment, then asked: "Grandfather, did you call Tianxing?"


    Mo Guotian nodded.


    Tianxing said that he wanted the Assistant Chen to come back and help me. Right now, the cooperation between the United States and the United States is at a critical stage, so if the cooperation is successful, there are too many benefits to the Mo''s Group ¡­ Thus, he did not return. "


    "Oh, yes!"


    Tang Xinyi was a little disappointed in her heart, and the two of them faced each other without speaking for a long time ¡­


    After a long while, Tang Xinyi suddenly thought about the fight between Mo Guotian and the reporters, and asked with worry: "Grandfather, is your body alright? I saw on the news that it was... "


    "It''s all nonsense! "When did I ever make a move ¡­"


    The moment he thought of this, Mo Guotian''s anger flared up!


    After hearing Mo Guotian''s description, Tang Xinyi realized that it was all just a misunderstanding. It was just that the reporter had purposely wanted to take a piece of exclusive news, so he could not release such a rumor.


    That day, Mo Guotian was currently at home making a call to Mo Tianxing. After the call, Mo Guotian decided to go to the company to start using some methods, he knew that there were reporters at the entrance.


    So Mo Guotian went out with a swagger!


    In his opinion, if he were to be found sneaking around, it would be better to just leave!


    He had not done anything shameful nor had he done anything wrong to others!


    When Mo Guotian came out, the reporters immediately rushed forward. If not for the bodyguards blocking him, Mo Guotian would have already been pushed down by the crowd.


    "Mr. Mo, can you explain the current situation of the Mo''s Group?"


    "Mr. Mo, aren''t you going to hide for a while before leaving ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Under the protection of the bodyguards, Mo Guotian quickly arrived in front of the car. A bodyguard opened the door, and just as Mo Guotian was about to get into the car, he heard a question that he found extremely annoying.


    "Mr. Mo, did CEO Mo leave with the money, leaving you here to back things up?"


    Mo Guotian did not get on the carriage. Instead, he got off, stared at the reporter angrily, and bellowed: "Let me tell you this, Mo Tianxing did not escape, you guys are spreading rumors, I will sue you all!"


    "Then where did Mo Tianxing go? Now that Mo''s Group is going to go bankrupt, are you still not coming back? "


    This angered the last bit of patience on Mo Guotian''s side. Coincidentally, at this time, no one knew who squeezed the reporter from behind, and directly pounced towards Mo Guotian.


    The bodyguards were busy with the other reporters, in order to let Mo Guotian answer the questions of the reporters, they left a gap in the middle. They did not notice that someone would even crawl through the gap in the middle, as they did not have time to stop him.


    After the reporter threw himself onto Mo Guotian, Mo Guotian was already on fire, but now he was even more angry, reflexively pushing forward, causing the reporter to fall backwards inertly, falling to the ground.


    After falling onto the ground, the other reporters immediately started to slap their faces so hard that Mo Guotian couldn''t even open his eyes. Under the protection of the bodyguards, he quickly got on the car without even having the chance to explain himself.


    Tang Xinyi could understand, because she knew how strong Mo Guotian was. How could a thin and weak reporter endure his push?


    It was a good thing that the reporters didn''t have any big problems, otherwise they would have a headache again.


    Since Mo Tianxing was not able to return, then he would first help Mo''s Group and see if he could resolve the current problem.


    It was just that he didn''t have any other options yet. He could only wait and see what the results would be tomorrow.


    "Grandfather, I''ll be going back first. If you need anything, call me ¡­"


    Mo Guotian nodded and sent Tang Xinyi to the door. He only returned when he saw her drive away.


    After leaving, Tang Xinyi did not go home. Instead, she called Lu Haoxuan on the way and asked him to come out to discuss something.


    Lu Haoxuan would definitely agree to it, even though he knew that the thing they were discussing would definitely be the matters of Mo''s Group. As long as she opened his mouth, he would definitely help her in any way!


    When Lu Haoxuan arrived at the western restaurant, Tang Xinyi was already there.


    Because he had not seen Tang Xinyi for a long time, Lu Haoxuan was a little excited at the moment.


    "Xinyi, how have you been?"


    "Hm, not bad."


    Lu Haoxuan sat across from Tang Xinyi and took the menu from him. He selected two dishes that he wanted and gave them to the waiter.


    "Haoxuan, you should know why I called you here today, right?"


    "Mo''s Group?!"


    Lu Haoxuan''s answer was not a question, but a definite sentence!


    He had already known this in his heart, and he also liked Tang Xinyi''s straightforward manner, so he didn''t beat around the bush and say it.


    Tang Xinyi nodded.


    Just relying on Tang''s Group and Lu''s is still a little off, so I want to hear your opinion! "


    Lu Haoxuan stopped what he was doing, raised his eyes and looked at Tang Xinyi, an unfathomable intent flashed past his eyes, and he asked softly: "Xinyi, are you helping Mohist or Mo Tianxing ¡­?"


    At first, Tang Xinyi did not understand what she meant, but after thinking about it for a while, she finally understood what he meant. She did not know how to answer this question, because she seemed to have answered it because of her Mohist, and also because of Mo Tianxing.


    However, if he were to answer now, it would be "Mohist!"


    Hearing Tang Xinyi''s reply, Lu Haoxuan nodded his head, feeling a bit happy in his heart.


    His fault had caused him to lose Tang Xinyi, but as long as Tang Xinyi did not fall for anyone else, he would have the chance!


    "Alright, I''ll do my best to help my Mohist pass this difficult period. If you need anything, tell me what I''m preparing for."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, as her face revealed a smile.


    At this moment, the food was served and the two ate in silence.


    The atmosphere became very subtle, causing Tang Xinyi to feel a little awkward!


    If he wanted to finish eating quickly and leave, it might just be the shadow of what happened between him and Lu Haoxuan when he was alone!


    Actually, Tang Xinyi was no longer angry, but in the end, she felt that it was impossible for his focus to return to how it was in the past.


    This was something that Lu Haoxuan was very clear of. When he went to find Tang Xinyi, Tang Xinyi did not see him, and now, he was able to ask him out to eat. Perhaps it was because of Mo''s Group, but he was very satisfied.


    He didn''t dare to beg for Tang Xinyi''s forgiveness, and he didn''t dare to bring up what happened that night!


    He was afraid he would lose her again!


    The whole night ended in silence as the two of them said their farewells at the entrance of the dining hall. Tang Xinyi then disappeared from Lu Haoxuan''s sight.


    The next day, those manufacturers and dealers all crowded around the company''s entrance. There were also some clients who used Mo''s Group products to cause accidents, of course, there were also those reporters.


    Just as Mo Guotian''s car stopped, it was blocked by a group of people, causing the car to be tightly surrounded.


    The reporters hurriedly turned on their cameras to record the news that was hard to come across in a thousand years.


    However, the four bodyguards were not the only ones who came out after the car door was opened, they were all dumbstruck!


    Just then, Mo Guotian who was dressed in ordinary clothes walked onto a stage in front of the company with a microphone in his hand.


    Mo Guotian stood there and turned the microphone to its loudest volume, placed it beside his own mouth, and said with an extremely full tone: "I am Mo Guotian, I am here, and I know that everyone is extremely anxious. I already said, once our Mo''s Group working capital is transferred to everyone, we will compensate you, and if this continues, it will be bad for no one!"


    Mo Guotian''s words made everyone below whisper. The reporters did not even dare to stop for a second to record, this was the biggest news in M City.


    "This won''t do, how can we trust you? Right now we are all carrying debts with everyone. If it wasn''t for others forcing us to do so, we wouldn''t have come here to lose face ¡­"


    "That''s right, we were all forced into a dead end ¡­"


    For a moment, the scene was in chaos again. There were many excited young people who wanted to go up and capture Mo Guotian, but they were blocked by the bodyguards and security.


    It had been a long time since he had managed a company. He did not know that the trust between people now was no longer the same as ten or so years ago, and it instantly made him somewhat impatient.

 C121

    Helpless, Mo Guotian could only pick up the microphone in his hand and start shouting: "Stop messing around, this will not solve anything!"


    The more Mo Guotian said this, the more agitated these people became. The entire scene had reached an uncontrollable extent.


    At this moment, a red Ferrari sports car stopped in front of them with the sound of an engine.


    Instantly, these people forgot the noise and turned to look at the car.


    The car door opened, and Tang Xinyi, dressed in formal attire and black sunglasses walked out.


    He went around these people and arrived in front of Mo Guotian.


    "Grandfather ¡­" Leave it to me! "


    When Mo Guotian saw Tang Xinyi, the irritation in his heart slowly disappeared. He smiled and nodded to Tang Xinyi, and passed the microphone to her!


    Tang Xinyi took the microphone, removed the glasses from his face, and threw it into the hands of a bodyguard. Looking at the chaotic situation of the manufacturers, her sexy lips slowly opened, and his cold voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "Everyone should know me, because you guys also cooperate with my Tang''s Group. Now that something has happened in Mo''s Group, and we haven''t even investigated it thoroughly yet, you all think it''s appropriate?!" After all these years, I believe that everyone is very clear about the relationship between everyone and Mo''s Group, as well as the benefits.


    Tang Xinyi''s words caused all the business owners to lower their heads slightly. Indeed, working with Mo''s Group for so many years was extremely good, and so everyone tried their best to curry favor with him, afraid that she would be snatched away by other businesses the moment the contract time came.


    Tang Xinyi saw that her words had calmed these people down, and her heart relaxed. Her tone immediately became gentler as she continued: "Right now, because of the crisis in Mo''s Group, everyone needs to work hard to help them out, we don''t need any money or manpower, we only need to patiently wait for the results of our investigations, and when the funds are transferred, we will compensate everyone with the previous compensation. I promise you on behalf of Mo Tianxing that as long as everyone provides assistance, no one will take the initiative to change the contract.


    "And there''s also Lu''s Group and Shen''s Group ¡­ I, Lu Haoxuan, promise everyone! "


    Just as Tang Xinyi finished speaking, Lu Haoxuan''s voice came out from behind the group of people.


    Everyone consciously opened up a path for Lu Haoxuan. Lu Haoxuan passed through from the back, and walked in the middle of these people all the way to Tang Xinyi''s side.


    Lu Haoxuan and Tang Xinyi looked at each other and laughed, then turned around to face the group of people and repeated what they had just said.


    After Tang Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan gave their assurance, some people were relieved. They planned to leave, because there were a lot of businesses that were not affected by the explosion, but they followed after Tang Xinyi with worry in their hearts.


    Tang Xinyi looked at all of them, then signaled the bodyguards behind him with her eyes, and the two bodyguards brought a table and chair over from the company.


    Tang Xinyi stood in front of the table and coldly said: "Those businesses that don''t want to wait, can just come over. The amount of money I owe you will be repaid by my Tang''s Group and my Shen''s. Those enterprises that wish to help Mo''s Group can send out two representatives, and we will sign a contract with you ¡­ "


    The people below began to discuss, but no one went forward to receive the cheque that Tang Xinyi had passed over.


    They knew clearly in their hearts that taking the cheque would mean that their company would be pushed out of the market. If they couldn''t cooperate with these groups, then all their customers would be lost.


    Tang Xinyi patiently waited, because she knew that they needed to go through a struggle in their hearts.


    Not long after, the people from the enterprise sent two representatives to negotiate with Tang Xinyi and the others in their stead.


    The group of five entered the company''s meeting room and began discussing the details.


    After about an hour, they came out of the conference room, and before they left, they shook hands with Mo Guotian and the others, while continuously thanking him ¡­


    After they left, Mo Guotian brought Tang Xinyi and into the office.


    Mo Guotian''s face obviously looked a little less solemn and a little more relaxed. Tang Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan sat on the sofa, waiting for Mo Guotian''s next arrangements.


    As Mo Guotian looked at the two of them, especially at Tang Xinyi, he became more and more satisfied. He could not help but treat Tang Xinyi as his own family and as his future granddaughter-in-law!


    "Xinyi, this Director Lu really thanks you today. Looks like I''m still old, the way I handle things is absolutely not as good as you youngsters ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan looked at each other, then Tang Xinyi turned and smiled at Mo Guotian. She picked up the kettle, poured a cup of water for Mo Guotian and Lu Haoxuan, and said: "Grandfather, it''s not that you don''t want us, it''s just that the times are changing too quickly.


    Mo Guotian nodded his head in agreement.


    Tang Xinyi''s expression did not relax, because what followed next was the truly difficult time.


    She wanted to find out who had made all the important goods substandard and still sent them to the important customers.


    This was obviously a plan that had been plotted for a long time. Since the company had a problem when Mo Tianxing was on his way out, there must be a traitor amongst them ¡­


    It was just that he didn''t know where to start now that there were a few problems at several branch factories.


    "Grandpa, get someone to check the information about the factory where the problem occurred, including the positions of the people assigned to it. I want to find the cause of the problem as soon as possible and solve it as soon as possible. As time passes, other accidents will happen!"


    "Good ¡­" I think so too! "


    Mo Guotian now gave all the authority he had to Tang Xinyi and had to listen to all her arrangements, because he believed in Tang Xinyi''s ability!


    After Mo Guotian left the room, Lu Haoxuan looked at the busy Tang Xinyi and had an indescribable feeling in his heart!


    Finally, he opened his mouth and said: "Xinyi ¡­ I will not interfere in the matter of Mo''s Group, I believe with your ability, you should find out very quickly. "


    Tang Xinyi''s hand that was flipping through the information suddenly stopped, but after thinking for a moment, she nodded her head.


    Indeed, with Mo Tianxing''s pride, helping him would have made him feel helpless. If Lu Haoxuan were to attack again, it would probably harm his self-esteem. After all, his relationship with Lu Haoxuan had never been very close.


    After Lu Haoxuan left, Mo Guotian brought an assistant over all the information he had gathered.


    Tang Xinyi also called An Zihao over, because she couldn''t believe anyone in the company right now.


    Tang Xinyi raised her head from the document, twisted her neck and closed her eyes to do eye exercises, as she talked to An Zihao tiredly.


    "Sigh!" If only the Assistant Chen is here, he is familiar with the company, so we do not need to flip through the pages! "


    "I didn''t know that the Director Tang would miss me."


    Just as Tang Xinyi finished speaking, the Assistant Chen opened the office door and carried his luggage in as if he was worn out from the journey.


    When Tang Xinyi saw that the person who came was Assistant Chen, his eyes lit up. She immediately stood up and walked to her side, his eyes knocking on the door with a hint of anticipation.


    "En..." Recently, Boss Mo was a little busy, so he sent me back to help you ¡­ "


    Assistant Chen''s tone was somewhat smiling, yet it seemed to be concealing something. Tang Xinyi was able to tell what it was, but she did not ask any further.


    She was afraid that others would say something about what she did to Mo Tianxing ¡­


    "It''s fine as long as you come. I can see some clues from these places. Come and take a look ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi did not continue with this topic, and directly pulled Assistant Chen along to discuss what she sensed was different.


    Assistant Chen didn''t care about his fatigue, he immediately put down his luggage and stuffed it into the document, then started discussing with Tang Xinyi.


    They busied themselves until nightfall when all seven colored lanterns lit up. The pedestrians on the road busily made their way home, but the lights at the top of the Mo''s Group were still on.


    "It seems like we have to go to the factory to have a look. The people we sent out didn''t find anything. Either that person is planning all this in the headquarters, or his plans are too tight!"


    "Yes, I also think so. We can only personally make a trip. Tomorrow, we have to go into hiding. If there really is a traitor in the company, then our trip would have been in vain."


    Tang Xinyi nodded, thought for a while, then called An Zihao over, and whispered a few words into his ear. An Zihao nodded in understanding, and revealed a mysterious smile.


    Tang Xinyi arranged everything, raised her arm and looked at the time. It was already past ten in the evening, and when she thought about it, Assistant Chen did not even have the time to drink water in the office while accompanying her.


    Seeing the exhaustion on Assistant Chen''s face, Tang Xinyi''s heart ached as well. She urged Assistant Chen to quickly return home to rest.


    Assistant Chen rubbed his eyes. He had not felt it when he was working, but now that he had stopped, he truly felt very tired. He did not even want to open his eyes and did not forcefully push himself.


    Assistant Chen told Tang Xinyi before he pulled his luggage and yawned, walking out of the office.


    Tang Xinyi also packed up her things, then patted his shoulder and returned home.

 C122

    An Zihao stayed alone in his office, stretching lazily as he slept on the sofa.


    The morning of the second day, An Zihao saw that most of the people had arrived, so he opened the door of the office. After instructing one of the employees to buy three breakfasts downstairs, An Zihao carried his breakfast into the office and did not come out.


    The employees outside looked at each other and discussed in private.


    Others have already invested their r¨¦sum¨¦s in other companies and are planning to make a new living.


    Tang Xinyi and Assistant Chen went to the factories early in the morning.


    Currently, the factory had been temporarily closed, but the employees had not taken a break yet and were still helping to organize and transport some goods and materials.


    After Tang Xinyi and Assistant Chen came here, they found the safety inspectors and the factory manager.


    The factory director didn''t expect them to come personally. He was so scared that he stayed by their side without saying a word. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, he would blame it all on himself.


    "All the employees are here? Is there anyone who hasn''t come to apply for leave, or who didn''t do anything after something happened? "


    "No, it''s all here ¡­" "They are all old employees and have always been doing very well. We don''t know why they didn''t pass this time''s event, but they all followed the designs given to them ¡­"


    Cold sweat broke out on the factory director''s forehead as he continuously shunned their responsibility. However, what he said was the truth as well. They had always followed the orders and the information passed to them, but who would have thought that there would be such a big mistake this time!


    Tang Xinyi looked at her submissive employees and couldn''t help but frown.


    What went wrong!


    Just as Tang Xinyi was at a loss, an old employee suddenly walked out, seemingly wanting to say something.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the factory manager in doubt. The factory manager quickly explained, "Director Tang, this is an old designer from our factory. He has been here to debug machines."


    Tang Xinyi looked at this middle-aged man who looked extremely honest and honest, and couldn''t help but approach him a little. With a voice that sounded very gentle, she asked him, "Old Master, do you have anything to say, or do you have any findings?"


    The old master raised his head and looked at Tang Xinyi, and then spoke out the things he felt different about Tang Xinyi.


    "Director Tang... I... I realized that the design this time is a bit unreasonable. It''s not the same as the previous ones. If I were to design it ¡­ I wouldn''t design it that way, it''s... This is simply out of the question! "


    Tang Xinyi frowned, after hearing what he had to say, she turned to the factory head and said: "Bring out the blueprint this time."


    The factory director agreed in a low voice before dragging his plump body to his office. After a while, the factory director ran back, sweating and gasping for breath, with a map in his hands.


    Tang Xinyi took the map, and looked at it back and forth before handing it over to Assistant Chen. There was nothing she could do, as she was not a designer, so she did not understand anything about it.


    Assistant Chen took the blueprint helplessly. He was not a student of this profession and he couldn''t understand it himself either, all he could understand was the master who designed him, which was also their exclusive designer in the main company.


    Assistant Chen and Tang Xinyi discussed for a while, then planned to send the documents to An Zihao so he could print it out and look for the company''s designer.


    Tang Xinyi called An Zihao from one side, and sent the picture to her email.


    A short while later, he received a reply from An Zihao, but An Zihao was somewhat agitated.


    "Director Tang, we found the problem. This isn''t even the designer''s manuscript, and the mail he sent still had the design he sent. It was indeed different from the one he sent."


    "Give me his mailbox ¡­"


    After Tang Xinyi received the mailbox that An Zihao sent over, she asked the old master where the computer he received a design from was.


    He turned on the computer and found the mailbox. The only thing he noticed was the mailbox name that An Zihao sent over.


    Could it be ¡­


    Tang Xinyi had an answer in her heart.


    There was only one possibility for such a thing to happen, and that was that the email sent by the company''s designer had been intercepted by the hacker halfway through modifying his blueprint before being sent back.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the computer, then ordered the factory manager and the others to leave, leaving Assistant Chen alone.


    As Tang Xinyi was typing on the computer, a string of codes appeared on the computer screen. Not long later, Tang Xinyi found the hacker''s operating path on the computer.


    The more Tang Xinyi looked, the more serious she felt. Just what kind of person was so cautious? In order to ensure the success of the invasion, he modified every single computer in her heart!


    It could have been operated by several computers at the same time, but for the sake of security and confidentiality, he chose such a troublesome yet hidden method.


    No wonder only a few factories had problems, that''s why...


    It was just that this hacker''s skills were still not up to scratch, as he had left behind traces when he was trying to clean himself up. While most people would not be able to find anything, how could he hide it from Tang Xinyi?


    Assistant Chen watched on from the side quietly. He was only dazzled by what he saw, and the admiration towards Tang Xinyi in his heart became even deeper.


    As expected of the woman that their Boss Mo had taken a fancy to, she was one that ordinary people couldn''t compare to.


    It was just that, thinking about it now, his home, Boss Mo, should be very annoyed by Xu Anna, and wanted to return home to meet Tang Xinyi quickly!


    Thinking about Xu Anna, Assistant Chen couldn''t help but get goosebumps. It was better to be like Tang Xinyi.


    Before Assistant Chen returned, Tang Xinyi had already found the location of the computer. Coincidentally, the computer was turned on and when she felt her own computer being hacked, the other party did not make a move.


    Tang Xinyi felt that this action was weird. Normally, when a hacker switched on their computer, they would know, why didn''t they clear him out in time?


    But just in case, Tang Xinyi quickly called for the Assistant Chen to run towards the M city.


    This computer''s address was in a small district not far away from the M city''s Mo''s Group company.


    On the way, Tang Xinyi called An Zihao and asked him to bring his people to the address to block them off, so that they would not be in trouble.


    On the other hand, An Zihao led Mo Tianxing''s subordinates and ran towards the direction that Tang Xinyi had indicated after receiving the phone call.


    Arriving in front of this small sector, An Zihao did not deliberately observe this small sector. Instead, he directly sat in the elevator and ran towards the eleventh floor.


    On the east side of the eleventh floor, An Zihao and a few others stood in front of the door and gently pressed the doorbell.


    A moment later, the door opened to reveal the face of a young man.


    There was a smile on his face, a relaxed smile. The first words that came out of his mouth were, "You''re finally here ¡­"


    Even though An Zihao did not understand what he meant, he did not look down on him. He waved a hand behind her and a few people quickly subdued him.


    After tying the young man to a chair, they entered the room and An Zihao began observing the room.


    The house was not big, about a hundred square meters with two bedrooms and a living room.


    The room was very clean, with only one room containing his computer and books, as well as some pictures of Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi.


    An Zihao took the photos and looked at them. Although they were all pictures of Tang Xinyi on her work, she was still angered by them.


    "You actually dare to follow Sister Tang?"


    An Zihao threw the photo onto his face. Seeing that he still looked expressionless, An Zihao punched him a few times, and kept on shouting, "I told you to follow Sister Tang, I told you to follow her ¡­ I''ll beat you to death! "


    It was only when An Zihao hit him until his face was black and blue that he let go of his hand and threw him to the ground.


    Not long later, Tang Xinyi and Assistant Chen arrived.

 C123

    Opening the door, he saw that the person was actually beaten up so badly by An Zihao.


    An Zihao was stunned, his face was unconvinced, he bent down and picked up the photos on the ground and gave them to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi took it and looked at it, her face looking gloomy.


    He lowered his head and looked at the young man lying on the ground, then raised his hand towards An Zihao.


    When Tang Xinyi saw this person, she was slightly shocked and shouted out this person''s name in surprise, "You are ¡­ Xiao Yang? "


    "Director Tang knows him?"


    Assistant Chen asked in surprise.


    Although he did not suspect Tang Xinyi, if this person came here to seek Tang Xinyi for revenge and brought along the Mo''s Group, he would feel very uncomfortable in her heart ¡­


    Tang Xinyi nodded, and walked towards Xiao Yang, picked up a stool to sit in front of him, and asked puzzledly: "Xiao Yang, why did you do this? You know, you''re going to jail for doing this... "


    The corner of Xiao Yang''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and he raised his eyes to meet Tang Xinyi''s gaze. There was no fear in his eyes, only relief.


    "What I owe Shen Xiu has finally been paid off. I''ve always been waiting for you to come find me, I never thought you would come so quickly. It seems like I underestimated you before, I never thought you would actually play with computers ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi was neither angry nor surprised.


    The moment she saw Xiao Yang, she knew that he was a person who valued friendship and kindness, and at that time when something happened to the Lu''s Group, she had already guessed that Xiao Yang would do things for Shen Xiu based on his personality.


    Since he was going to pay it off this time ¡­


    Then...


    "I don''t care how Mo Tianxing treats you this time, but after you come out, I hope that you can work in my company, of course, if you still want to continue working for Shen Xiu."


    Xiao Yang''s eyes flickered a little as he blinked, covering the unintentionally revealed emotions in his eyes. He asked with a hoarse voice: "Why did you choose me?"


    "Because I don''t want you to lose your talent in prison ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi stared closely into Xiao Yang''s eyes, and the two of them looked at each other.


    Xiao Yang could tell that Tang Xinyi''s eyes were filled with sincerity and trust, and for a moment, her eyes were actually sore, and she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    Xiao Yang desperately nodded, and continuously said "Thank you ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi laughed, she knew Xiao Yang had agreed.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly realised that she really liked saving the young man who lost his footing, An Zihao was right, and this Xiao Yang was the same.


    After the police arrested Xiao Yang, Tang Xinyi looked at Assistant Chen and An Zihao and sighed: "Am I too kind?"


    The Assistant Chen coughed twice, pretending as if he didn''t hear anything, and walked towards the door.


    An Zihao touched his hair and wanted to follow along, but he was grabbed by the collar by Tang Xinyi.


    "What is it? Did I say anything wrong? "


    "Ah?" "That''s right ¡­"


    An Zihao caught An Zihao red-handed, and with an awkward turn of his head, he smiled foolishly as he answered Tang Xinyi''s question.


    Tang Xinyi felt that it was boring, and ignored An Zihao''s disobedient reply, directly walking out of Xiao Yang''s house, leaving An Zihao and the police to gather some more evidence.


    According to An Zihao, Xiao Yang straightforwardly admitted all the crimes and criminal proceedings. It was just that in the process of committing crimes, he sent a computer expert to record the entire process.


    Since Xiao Yang had confessed and recognized his own mistakes, and Assistant Chen had received Mo Tianxing''s order, he didn''t ask for Xiao Yang''s compensation to let the court decide, so the court only sentenced him to two years.


    The police department responded to Xiao Yang''s request by giving a press conference for Mo''s Group, personally saying that this incident was something that he had done for his entire life. Although Xiao Yang had been scolded like a dog by others, Xiao Yang felt especially relaxed ¡­


    With the crisis of Mo''s Group gone, not only did he not lose his original partners and customers, but he had also increased the reputation of the enterprises and their needs in the market!


    and Tang Xinyi were very satisfied ¡­


    Furthermore, Tang Xinyi''s reputation had become even more prominent, and after the Mo''s Group crisis had been resolved, Tang Xinyi had taken advantage of the opportunity that the stock market had made to earn a large sum of money, earning back the majority of her lost money.


    This time, everyone understood that the original Lu''s Group had long ago cooperated with Tang Xinyi. The last few times the Lu''s Group had earned their first sum of gold due to the stock market was all thanks to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi''s ability had instantly established a reputation in the business world. Some people even gave Tang Xinyi the title of "Queen of the Stock Market", which made many people chase after Tang Xinyi to cooperate with her.


    At this time, Mo Tianxing was also about to return, but he was not alone, rather, he was bringing Xu Anna along with him.


    It had to be from the day he rescued her.


    Mo Tianxing was hospitalized in the hospital and when he received Mo Guotian''s call, he knew that something serious was going to happen at the Mo''s Group. He was anxious to get the Assistant Chen to pack up and return to their country to help Mo Guotian deal with this issue.


    Therefore, after Assistant Chen left, there was no one by Mo Tianxing''s side waiting on him. Although Mo Tianxing did not mind, he had deliberately given Xu Anna a chance to get close to him.


    Xu Anna had been taking care of him in the hospital since the second day.


    This made Mo Tianxing even more annoyed and helpless. He could only leave the hospital before his injuries were fully healed.


    Immediately after, Mo Tianxing and the Xu group started discussing about cooperation, and Xu Anna who didn''t like working in the company, bringing tea and water behind Mo Tianxing and her father, made Xu Youcheng feel unaccustomed.


    Xu Youcheng naturally knew what his own daughter meant, and he had always been relatively satisfied with Mo Tianxing. After passing the test, he even more so admired her, so whenever there was a chance, Xu Youcheng would bring him and his daughter together.


    In the end, Mo Tianxing was forced to the point where he had no other choice but to lie that he already had a fiancee, and his fiancee was Tang Xinyi.


    After Xu Youcheng heard this, he let out a sigh.


    After Xu Youcheng said this, Xu Anna did not give up and instead went crazy.


    From childhood till now, everything was hers! Even if it wasn''t her, she would still snatch him away from her and make him hers ¡­


    She was just a fiancee!


    You can get a divorce if you get married now. What''s so great about having a fianc¨¦e?


    Xu Anna''s words made Xu Youcheng feel very helpless, but he had no way of stopping her, so he could only say nothing more. He thought that once Mo Tianxing returns to his country, he would forget about him for a long time!


    But when Mo Tianxing suggested to return, Xu Anna also wanted to return. Mo Tianxing finally couldn''t take it anymore, and frowned as he said to Xu Anna: "Miss Anna, I know how you treat me, but I only have Xinyi in my heart, and I have no way to respond to you. So, it''s best if you don''t waste your time on me ¡­"


    I don''t need you to reply. I just want to stay by your side, and furthermore, it''s not entirely because of you that I''m returning with you this time. I still have my own things to do! "


    I want to see what kind of woman she is to make you fall for her!


    Of course, these words were all thought in Xu Anna''s heart and she did not say them out loud.


    Since Xu Anna had already said so much, Mo Tianxing couldn''t say anything anymore. Furthermore, he was already acting pretentious, because he believed that as long as he sat properly, he wouldn''t be afraid of Tang Xinyi misunderstanding anything, and he was especially looking forward to her answer.


    Before leaving, Mo Tianxing suddenly remembered that he did not hear anything about Jiang Lihan, so he casually asked Xu Youcheng.


    Xu Youcheng sighed and brought him to a hospital.

 C124

    This hospital was specialized for mental patients. Ever since that day when Jiang Lihan fainted, his consciousness became blurry, and according to the doctor''s judgement, he was a lunatic.


    Xu Youcheng no longer held him accountable, and he didn''t want news of what had happened to his own daughter to spread. After all, Xu Anna''s reputation was more important than everything else.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, as he understood what Xu Youcheng was thinking.


    Suddenly, he saw that there was a woman taking care of him by Jiang Lihan''s side. She was not wearing the clothes of a nurse.


    The lady also saw Xu Youcheng and Mo Tianxing. She comforted Jiang Lihan a little and then walked towards them.


    "Boss Xu, you''re here ¡­"


    Xu Youcheng nodded, and pointed to the lady in front of him to introduce her to Mo Tianxing: "Boss Mo, this is Wang Wanruo."


    Mo Tianxing was shocked, he knew that Xu Youcheng did not sue Wang Wanruo again and let her go once, but he never expected that he would appear here.


    Obviously Jiang Lihan treated her like that, but ¡­


    It seems like this is another infatuated woman!


    Jiang Lihan was truly lucky to have a woman who loved him in his life.


    Seeing that Jiang Lihan also had his own fate, Mo Tianxing prepared to board the plane and leave the second day, returning to the country that he had been thinking about day and night.


    This time, because of the Mo''s Group crisis, if it wasn''t for Tang Xinyi''s intelligence finding the killer, the reputation that she had accumulated over the years would have been ruined.


    Taking advantage of his free time, Mo Tianxing carefully selected a gift for Tang Xinyi. It was an extremely exquisite diamond necklace.


    This necklace was very thin, but there was a shiny diamond embedded on it every so often. It was the hardest part for a designer to complete, and it took the designer three days to complete it. Only by doing this could he guarantee its firmness.


    Although the necklace didn''t look that eye-catching, it played an extremely important role in making it even more exquisite and elegant.


    The designer said that he would only make this necklace, which meant that he wouldn''t make a second necklace in the future because this necklace''s moral was unique!


    Having prepared everything, their cooperation also started. This was a huge boost to the Mo''s Group that they had just suffered from, and they believed that after this calamity, their Mo''s Group would rise to another level ¡­


    Mo Tianxing and Xu Anna rode on the morning plane, carrying their excitement and longing as they arrived at the M City Airport.


    Assistant Chen came over to receive the plane. Seeing Xu Anna behind Mo Tianxing, his face changed slightly.


    Why would this young miss of the Xu family return with him? He shouldn''t be that kind of person! It couldn''t be possible that in just a few short days, Xu Anna had already finished all of them ¡­


    Although he was not satisfied with Mo Tianxing''s actions, he still had to be polite. After taking the luggage from Mo Tianxing and passing it over to the driver, he respectfully greeted Xu Anna: "Miss Anna, welcome to City M ¡­."


    Assistant Chen wouldn''t be able to see her expression if he wore sunglasses, but he could tell that she was in a good mood from the corner of her mouth.


    Xu Anna''s luggage was pushed by the airport staff. There were a total of three big boxes, Assistant Chen''s mouth twitched a little, that much luggage couldn''t even be packed in one car!


    Then he asked the driver to find a taxi and let him take the luggage first. He came and took them home.


    "Assistant Chen, directly take Miss Anna''s luggage to the Mohist International Hotel, and arrange for the best rooms and services. Don''t let Miss Anna down ¡­"


    When Xu Anna heard that she was going to be thrown into the hotel, he instantly pouted and her mouth was unsettled. She had originally wanted to stay at Mo Tianxing''s home, because if she was that close to him, she would have more opportunities to contact him.


    But seeing the indifference on Mo Tianxing''s face, Xu Anna dispelled that thought. Perhaps he liked girls that were more reserved!


    Forget it, there was still a lot of time to come. She would eventually find out about Tang Xinyi''s information.


    Mo Tianxing let the Assistant Chen bring Xu Anna away first, while Mo Tianxing stood alone at the airport.


    The Assistant Chen had someone drive Mo Tianxing''s carriage over. He knew that Mo Tianxing was thinking about something other than Tang Xinyi, and other than that, there was no one else who could make him think about it.


    Mo Tianxing drove with a face full of smiles, humming a song to express his good mood.


    There was no sign of exhaustion from the long journey.


    Through the leakage from the Assistant Chen, Tang Xinyi was currently working overtime inside the Tang''s Group, and had yet to return home.


    Regarding the news of Mo Tianxing coming back, Assistant Chen did not tell Tang Xinyi either. He did this so that his family''s Boss Mo could give Tang Xinyi a pleasant surprise, perhaps giving him the beauty of an adult.


    Mo Tianxing sprinted all the way to the building where Tang''s Group was located and waited for Tang Xinyi''s appearance.


    He discovered from afar that the woman standing at the entrance of the company seemed to be the woman he had been thinking about day and night. However, there was a man beside her.


    And that man held Tang Xinyi''s hand tightly.


    Seeing this, Mo Tianxing couldn''t help but run over, and only after running closer did he clearly see that the man was actually Lu Haoxuan.


    This made Mo Tianxing even angrier...


    He immediately ran over and pulled Lu Haoxuan''s hand away, then pulled Tang Xinyi''s hand and ran away.


    Tang Xinyi, who had not reacted at all, was pulled by Mo Tianxing, and ran all the way to the street opposite.


    Tang Xinyi struggled to pull her hand away and roared continuously: "Mo Tianxing, let go of me now ¡­"


    He was in a really bad mood today. Things had already been resolved and there weren''t any more difficult problems.


    But who knew that Lu Haoxuan would suddenly come over to apologize to him tonight? He said that the disrespectful behavior from last time had made him feel guilty for a long time, and this time, he finally mustered up the courage to admit his mistake, hoping that Tang Xinyi would forgive him.


    had long since forgotten about what happened with Lu Haoxuan. Ever since that day when he was beaten up, Tang Xinyi had already forgiven him; otherwise, she would not have come out and asked for his help in resolving the Mo''s Group crisis.


    But he had already forgiven, so Lu Haoxuan still grabbed his hand and apologized non-stop, causing Tang Xinyi to be speechless. Just as he was about to throw him off, he was interrupted by Mo Tianxing.


    Tang Xinyi rubbed her wrist, it was slightly painful, the force that Mo Tianxing used to pull him was not small, it was mainly because of his anger.


    Tang Xinyi was also slightly angry, causing him to feel that Mo Tianxing was crazy and threw his hand away.


    Who knew that Tang Xinyi''s attack would cause Mo Tianxing''s anger to burst into flames, and a burst of energy rushed into his brain.


    Mo Tianxing pulled Tang Xinyi into the car. Just as Tang Xinyi wanted to speak, she was blocked by Mo Tianxing''s cold lips.


    Tang Xinyi used all her strength to push Mo Tianxing''s body, but to no avail!


    Tang Xinyi hardened her heart and used her white teeth to fiercely bite Mo Tianxing, causing Mo Tianxing to abruptly let go of her in pain.


    Tang Xinyi slapped him across the face, and with that, Tang Xinyi used up all of her energy. After hitting him, Tang Xinyi left the car without looking back.


    Mo Tianxing wanted to chase after him, but stopped in his tracks, he could not!


    He also has his own pride...


    Mo Tianxing wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, touching his slightly swollen face, he laughed bitterly.


    Tang Xinyi ran all the way back to her own car, her body trembling a little, her two hands holding on to the steering wheel, she placed her head on top of it, trying her best to control her emotions.


    After a long while, Tang Xinyi lifted her hand that had hit Mo Tianxing, and faintly felt some regret ¡­


    She did not look back.


    When Mo Tianxing returned home, he was drinking wine by himself while enduring the pain in his stomach. It was unknown whether it was because he was in pain or because he was drunk, but he had fainted.

 C125

    In the next few days, Mo Tianxing took care of the matters within the company, allowing the company to operate normally.


    In the past week, Mo Tianxing had been working overtime, and did not go look for Tang Xinyi.


    Other than visiting Mo Tianxing every day, Xu Anna also had her own matters to attend to.


    That was to find someone to investigate Tang Xinyi''s background!


    With the help of his godfather Steven, Xu Anna quickly found a good friend of Steven''s, who was also a member of a gang.


    This group of people were considered friendly in City M. After all, they were Steven''s friends.


    With the help of this group of people, Xu Anna pretty much understood everything about Tang Xinyi.


    Looking at her picture, Xu Anna looked down on her.


    "How did he get Brother Tianxing''s heart when he looks like this? I, Xu Anna, am not stronger than her in the slightest. If you are talking about the Queen of the Stock Market, my Xu Group is comparable to several Tang''s Group ¡­ Mo Tianxing will definitely be mine! "


    After understanding the situation, Xu Anna did not take Tang Xinyi seriously!


    In her eyes, Tang Xinyi was not worth being her opponent.


    Tang Xinyi, who was currently seated in her office, was feeling extremely agitated.


    For some reason, her heart was always flustered and uncomfortable, and she easily thought of Mo Tianxing.


    Could it be that she really liked him?


    But why didn''t he come to find me? Was he still angry ¡­


    Xu Anna came to the office to look for Mo Tianxing.


    Today''s Mo Tianxing did not have anything important to do, after half a month of organizing, his Mo''s Group already no longer had any major problems, and instead had a result of thirty percent higher than before. This caused Mo Tianxing to be extremely grateful to Tang Xinyi, but he did not go over to thank her.


    Mo Tianxing was standing in his office, staring out of the window in a daze. With his hands behind his back, he did not hear any sound of Xu Anna knocking on his door.


    When Xu Anna opened the door and saw this scene, she couldn''t help but become infatuated with Mo Tianxing''s handsome face and ice-cold aura.


    This kind of man was truly unique. She was willing to let him make her lose anything.


    Just like this, one stood there in a daze, and one was obsessed with watching ¡­


    Mo Tianxing turned around, and was shocked by Xu Anna who was standing behind him. She could not help but take a small step back.


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes slightly widened, and he instantly laughed out involuntarily.


    "Miss Anna, why are you standing behind me without making a sound?"


    Xu Anna blinked her eyes as she regained her senses. Her long eyelashes covered the panic in her eyes and her face flushed red from embarrassment.


    "En..." I saw how entranced Brother Tianxing was, and I can''t help but also want to see exactly what is able to captivate you so much ¡­ "


    Mo Tianxing laughed and sat on the sofa.


    Xu Anna also quickly followed.


    She realised that Mo Tianxing was in a good mood today, and had actually smiled at his. This was a good omen.


    "Brother Tianxing, can you call me Anna? It seems a little more intimate this way."


    "Alright!"


    Mo Tianxing straightforwardly agreed, causing Xu Anna''s heart to be extremely excited. She couldn''t help but rub her own clothes.


    Mo Tianxing poured a cup of water for Xu Anna, poured a cup for himself, and said: "Anna, if you continue rubbing your clothes, it''s going to break ¡­"


    Xu Anna laughed twice, tilted her head, and naughtily asked Mo Tianxing: "Then Brother Tianxing will bring me to buy clothes tomorrow. I''ve already been here for half a month, and I haven''t had a good tour around M City yet!"


    Mo Tianxing thought for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed after drinking a cup of tea.


    Indeed, for the past half month, he had been busy cleaning up the company and hadn''t been able to properly clean up the place. Tomorrow, it would be the weekend, so he didn''t mind taking her out for a stroll.


    Seeing that he agreed, Xu Anna was so excited that she did not know where to put her hands. She stood up and said goodbye to Mo Tianxing before running off, looking completely like a little girl.


    When Mo Tianxing saw this Xu Anna, his face revealed a smile, and he couldn''t help but feel that this Xu Anna was much more adorable than the previous arrogant and despotic times!


    Xu Anna who had returned to the hotel, began to rummage through the drawers to pick out his clothes. Seems like it was wise for him to pretend to be pure and cute like this, Mo Tianxing did not have any heart towards this kind of girl.


    On the second day, Xu Anna woke up early to dress herself up.


    Today was her first date with Mo Tianxing, so she definitely had to leave the best of herself to him.


    The Xu Anna today had completely not taken the sexy route from before, but instead, had completely taken on the appearance of a pure and fresh boy. Xu Anna stood in front of the mirror and walked a few rounds, making it hard for him to believe that this was him.


    She was wearing a small yellow dress with a navy blue belt around her waist and a few white water drills that sparkled in the light. She wore white high-heeled shoes.


    A portion of her hair was tied behind her head with a ribbon. The makeup she wore made her skin look like it could break under the wind. Her pink lips added a tinge of cuteness to her cute face, making her look pure and elegant.


    If Xu Youcheng were to see this kind of Xu Anna, he would definitely not be able to believe his own eyes, and it was a pity that he wouldn''t be able to see her daughter''s current state.


    Xu Anna, who had prepared everything, was waiting for Mo Tianxing''s arrival.


    After a short while, Mo Tianxing arrived at the restaurant''s floor. Xu Anna quickly went downstairs, arranged her clothes in the elevator and elegantly walked out.


    When they were passing by the main hall, Xu Anna who was acting like this attracted many people''s attention. The proud her could not help but raise the corner of her mouth, as she wanted everyone to pay attention to her.


    Mo Tianxing stood in front of the carriage with his pocket in, seeing that the person in front of him was Xu Anna, he was startled, a look of surprise flashed past his eyes.


    She smiled at Xu Anna without saying a word. She immediately opened the car door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Anna pursed her lips into a smile, nodded at Mo Tianxing as a form of greeting, then entered the car. At a angle that Mo Tianxing did not see, his eyes revealed a pleased smile.


    Mo Tianxing brought Xu Anna to eat, then went to the highest quality shop in the M city and started to bring her around.


    Xu Anna''s usual hobby was shopping, so when she came here, she was immediately as energetic as a little bird.


    Looking at these women''s attire, Mo Tianxing couldn''t help but think of Tang Xinyi, as if he hadn''t accompanied her to buy clothes yet ¡­


    I haven''t seen her for half a month. I wonder what she''s doing now, will she think of me for a moment?


    Perhaps not, when Mo Tianxing thought of this, his thoughts rushed into his head like a surging ocean, causing him to have the impulse to immediately throw Xu Anna and run to Tang Xinyi''s side.


    Tell her he misses her so much...


    But he couldn''t do that, because today, he promised Xu Anna that he would do him the honor of being the host!


    Since he couldn''t go today, then tomorrow ¡­


    Tang Xinyi, I will give you one last day. If you don''t come find me, then I will have to find you and denounce you for your crimes!


    "Brother Tianxing, how''s this set of clothes?"


    Mo Tianxing casually glanced at it, nodded, and said half-heartedly: "Very pretty ¡­"


    Seeing Xu Anna standing in front of the mirror and looking at her clothes, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Actually, this set of clothes did not match with the current Xu Anna at all.


    This was a very revealing piece of clothing. His chest could be seen from the front and his back could be seen from the back. The tight clothes wrapped around his exquisite body. He was completely a sexy lady!


    Xu Anna didn''t know what Mo Tianxing was thinking in his heart, but after hearing Mo Tianxing''s praise, he was especially satisfied and had the waiter wrap it up for him.


    The waiter looked at Xu Anna, at the same time, he looked at Mo Tianxing, and couldn''t help but praise him: "Miss, that is your boyfriend, right? How good it is to you! "


    "Yeah, he''s my boyfriend, and he''s also my future husband ¡­"


    "Wow, then you''re so happy!"


    Hearing the attendant''s words, Xu Anna''s vanity was greatly satisfied. When Xu Anna wanted to take the card to pay for the money, the attendant directly told Xu Anna that her boyfriend had already finished paying the money!


    When Xu Anna saw Mo Tianxing, who was standing at the door waiting for her, he immediately ran over happily. He hugged Mo Tianxing''s arm, and looked at him bashfully: "Thank you, Brother Tianxing ¡­"


    "What are you thanking me for? Tell me what you want. Can I let you spend money to buy clothes here?"


    Mo Tianxing did not shake off Xu Anna''s arm, and at the same time, Xu Anna continued to hug him without loosening her grip.

 C126

    They came to a well-known brand name women''s clothing store, and just as they wanted to enter, Mo Tianxing''s footsteps stopped.


    Xu Anna raised her head and saw a woman standing at the door. It was the woman that she had asked to be investigated, Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi also didn''t think that she would meet Mo Tianxing at this time, but seeing such a beautiful woman by his side, Tang Xinyi''s heart seemed to have been blocked by something.


    She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t move her feet!


    He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths, he did not look at Mo Tianxing anymore and directly walked toward the entrance of the shopping mall.


    Tang Xinyi walked faster and faster, and in the end, couldn''t help but start running!


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi did not pay any attention to him and had directly left him, Mo Tianxing''s chest burned with fury as her body slightly trembled.


    "Brother Tianxing, let''s go in and take a look at our clothes!"


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Xu Anna guessed that they must be arguing.


    It was great that they were arguing, she took the chance to grab hold of Mo Tianxing''s heart.


    Someone like them had an extremely high sense of self-esteem. A woman like Tang Xinyi who didn''t understand gentleness would be quickly forgotten by Mo Tianxing!


    Mo Tianxing clenched his fists tightly, he did not follow Xu Anna''s movements and took a step forward, and instead, threw off Xu Anna''s hand and ran after him.


    He wanted to ask how much she hated him, how much she didn''t want to see him.


    Completely disregarded the cries of Xu Anna behind him...


    Mo Tianxing very quickly saw Tang Xinyi''s footsteps slowly move around the corner. She quickly walked forward and pulled Tang Xinyi over.


    Mo Tianxing''s cold face showed that he wanted to denounce his for his crimes, but when he saw the tears on his face, he froze in place.


    Tang Xinyi struggled to get him to let go of her arm as she said, "What are you doing here? Throwing your girlfriend into the mall yourself!? Aren''t you afraid that she''s angry?"


    Mo Tianxing looked at the furious Tang Xinyi, and after hearing the words filled with jealousy, the anger instantly disappeared without a trace, and his face revealed a trace of a smile.


    Mo Tianxing said softly in front of Tang Xinyi. My girlfriend is not like this ¡­ "


    "Where?"


    Tang Xinyi did not react in time and looked back and forth. Suddenly, something flashed past her mind, and she looked at Mo Tianxing in disbelief.


    Mo Tianxing had a light smile on his face as he hugged Tang Xinyi tightly in his embrace, venting out his recent thoughts and emotions. He muttered nonstop in Tang Xinyi''s ears, "Xinyi, I missed you so much ¡­ If you don''t come looking for me, I won''t be able to take it anymore! "


    Tang Xinyi pouted and said with a bit of grievance: "Didn''t you also not come to find me!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll ignore me ¡­" "I''m afraid ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing''s words made Tang Xinyi''s eyes sour, but his heart seemed to be filled with sweetness.


    At this time, she finally understood her own feelings. Originally, she had long since fallen in love with Mo Tianxing, but never dared to look directly at her heart.


    However, when she saw the existence of another woman by Mo Tianxing''s side, her heart was filled with jealousy, and a love that she couldn''t take anymore exploded at this moment.


    Tang Xinyi''s hand slowly covered Mo Tianxing''s back as he whispered into his ear, "Tianxing, I miss you ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing suddenly released Tang Xinyi as his eyes widened in disbelief. The hand supporting her arm trembled slightly, and he asked again with uncertainty in his voice, "Xinyi, what did you just say?"


    Tang Xinyi gave a sweet smile. This time, her voice was much louder, and she said it very clearly several times, until Mo Tianxing heard it very clearly ¡­


    "I said I missed you, I really miss you ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing seemed to be especially excited, as he carried Tang Xinyi and circled him a few times, until Tang Xinyi''s call came to a halt. Only then, did Mo Tianxing stop with a smile.


    Tang Xinyi lifted her head and looked at Mo Tianxing, who had always doted on him, and now that his heart was revealed, he did not feel embarrassed nor afraid. Instead, it was a kind of blissful feeling, unlike the time where he was married to Shen Xiu in his previous life.


    Mo Tianxing also looked at Tang Xinyi, and suddenly pinched his own arm, causing him to scream in pain.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Xinyi was very puzzled by his actions.


    Mo Tianxing smiled and explained: "I want to see if this is a dream or if it hurts, so this is not a dream ¡­ Xinyi, I am so happy! "


    "Me too ¡­"


    The two of them looked at each other affectionately, ignoring the gazes of others, their eyes filled only with each other.


    Mo Tianxing slowly lowered his head, placed his slightly cold lips onto Tang Xinyi''s mouth, and began to suck in the unique flavor that belonged to her.


    Xu Anna, who was not far away, saw all of this clearly.


    Xu Anna felt that she was being used, and became like a clown. She could never forget the looks the employees had when they saw Mo Tianxing shake her off.


    Mocking, mocking...


    Tang Xinyi, all of this is because of you! I will not spare you...


    And Mo Tianxing, even if I don''t get you, I will still destroy you!


    Xu Anna resolutely turned around, and left the shopping mall with a malicious aura around him, leaving the two people who were in the midst of their love.


    Mo Tianxing released Tang Xinyi, looked at her slightly swollen mouth and bright red little face, and couldn''t help but kiss her for a while before completely letting go.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi and mysteriously took out an item from his pocket.


    placed the box in front of Tang Xinyi and gently opened it, revealing the necklace inside.


    This was the gift Mo Tianxing had bought for him.


    Mo Tianxing flicked his slender finger, gently picked out the necklace, and placed it in his palm, before putting the package aside.


    Mo Tianxing cleared his throat, looking a little nervous, because he didn''t know if this was the first time Mo Tianxing had given a gift to someone he liked, or the first time he had given a gift to someone he liked.


    "Xinyi, this is a present I brought back for you in the United States. Can I bring it for you? "


    Tang Xinyi looked at this gift, it was extremely exquisite. She had liked it from the first moment, but ¡­


    Tang Xinyi''s expression changed, and looked at Mo Tianxing with a hidden bitterness: "Is this a present for me or do you want to give it to the person at your side today?"


    Hearing Tang Xinyi''s words, Mo Tianxing couldn''t help but become anxious, and hurriedly explained.


    "Xinyi, this is a gift that I have meticulously chosen for you. That woman is only Xu Youcheng''s daughter. I have nothing to do with her! "


    Tang Xinyi pouted, obviously not believing him.


    That two people who didn''t have any relationship with each other could be taken to the market together? He was not a three year old child!


    Mo Tianxing suddenly felt like weeping but had no tears to shed ¡­


    He was rather grateful to Xu Anna just now. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t know how much longer he would have had an awkward time with Tang Xinyi before understanding that his heart was with him!


    But now, he regretted ¡­


    He didn''t know how to resolve this misunderstanding ¡­


    "Puchi ¡­" "Haha ¡­ seeing how scared you are, I believe you!"


    Tang Xinyi could not hold it in and stopped messing with him, and took the initiative to hold his hand.


    Mo Tianxing took her hand and gently kissed it, then said in a soft and doting tone, "You little troublemaker ¡­"


    Instead, he untied the necklace and gently placed it around Tang Xinyi''s elegant neck. He took out her hair from the necklace and placed a simple and exquisite diamond in the middle of her collarbone, making her white skin seem even more crystal clear!


    "So beautiful ¡­"

 C127

    Mo Tianxing spoke out. His goddess was a unique existence in his heart!


    Tang Xinyi looked down at the necklace and revealed a happy smile.


    After grabbing Tang Xinyi, she gently asked: "Xinyi, come with me to my house to see Grandfather ¡­"


    Tang Xinyi nodded and the two of them left the shopping mall at the same time.


    The two of them bought a lot of things that Mo Guotian could eat in the supermarket, because this was also Tang Xinyi''s first time interviewing his family as Mo Tianxing''s girlfriend.


    Mo Tianxing drove Tang Xinyi all the way to Mo Tianxing''s villa and stopped the carriage. Mo Tianxing originally wanted to let the butler carry the things inside, but Tang Xinyi rejected him.


    "Tianxing, this is all in good faith ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!"


    Mo Tianxing waved his hand at the butler, and then carried the things with Tang Xinyi into the hall.


    Fortunately, these things were not too heavy, so Mo Tianxing was able to take the remaining two boxes with Tang Xinyi with ease.


    The moment she entered the room, Tang Xinyi saw Mo Guotian playing chess by herself. Looking at his grandfather who was running back and forth on both sides, she suddenly shouted in amusement, "Grandfather, we''re here..."


    Hearing Tang Xinyi''s voice, Mo Guotian threw the chess piece in his hand and ran over.


    It was obvious that he was in a good mood. He received the thing in Tang Xinyi''s hand and passed it to the butler while saying with a smile: "Child, you came to buy something ¡­ You haven''t come to see me in a long time! "


    "Cough!" Grandfather, let me introduce you ¡­ "


    Mo Guotian looked at Mo Tianxing for some reason, then roared at him: "There''s no need to introduce this Stinky Kid, how could I not recognize you!"


    Mo Tianxing rubbed between his eyebrows, feeling helpless.


    "Grandfather, can you listen to what I have to say ¡­"


    "Say, say ¡­"


    Mo Guotian waved his hands at Mo Tianxing, patiently.


    Mo Tianxing sighed softly and shrugged at Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi laughed without any conscience.


    "Grandfather, from today onwards, this is your future granddaughter-in-law ¡­ My future wife, Tang Xinyi! "


    After saying that, Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi, his eyes filled with hope!


    "I know! I have always treated Xinyi as my own grandson ¡­ Was there even a need to say that! "If you want to say it, then say it. Your skill in chasing girls is too terrible. You''ve made me wait so long ¡­"


    Mo Guotian did not look surprised at all. On the contrary, he was generous enough to ridicule Mo Tianxing.


    This result made Mo Tianxing feel a special sadness. Was this still his own biological grandfather? He actually tricked his own grandson ¡­


    While Mo Tianxing was in the middle of swimming, Mo Guotian had already pulled Tang Xinyi away to play Go, causing him to helplessly shake his head and smile.


    Although he had always been ignored, seeing his grandfather like Tang Xinyi this much made him feel really good ¡­


    Since Tang Xinyi was here, she would personally cook. It had to be said that Mo Guotian''s culinary skills were not bad, and Tang Xinyi could not help but have the thought of learning culinary skills together with Mo Guotian.


    After all, Mo Tianxing''s stomach was not good ¡­ He himself only knew how to make heavier flavors. If he followed Mo Guotian and learned how to cook soup, it should be good for Mo Tianxing''s stomach!


    Tang Xinyi casually mentioned this idea to Mo Guotian, and Mo Guotian immediately agreed, telling him to come tomorrow to learn it.


    This way, he could have someone to accompany him and he wouldn''t run back and forth like a fool to play chess.


    It was only until the sky gradually turned dark did Mo Guotian reluctantly see Tang Xinyi out of the room, and did not stop talking about how she was supposed to come and accompany him when she had the time.


    Mo Tianxing sent Tang Xinyi back to her home, but did not enter.


    The other hand lifted her hair that had been blown up by the wind to her ears, and gently said: "Xinyi, I won''t be going in today. If it''s late, Uncle Tang will probably already be resting.


    Tang Xinyi knew what Mo Tianxing meant and nodded at him. The two chatted for a while longer before Tang Xinyi entered the room under Mo Tianxing''s gaze.


    On the second day, Tang Xinyi woke up from her sleep and stretched her arms wide. His hair was casually spread around, and had a kind of beauty to it.


    Pulling off the quilt covering her body, without wearing any slippers, Tang Xinyi stepped onto the custom-made Italian carpet and walked towards the french window. She flicked her hands to the side and opened the curtains, the warm sunlight shone in, causing Tang Xinyi to feel uncomfortable and close her eyes.


    Standing in front of the french window, Tang Xinyi stretched out her arm, kicked her leg, and stretched her limbs.


    Suddenly, he realized that there was a car parked downstairs.


    However, he couldn''t see clearly under the cover of the big tree ¡­


    She hadn''t heard her father mention going out today. Whose car was this?


    Just as Tang Xinyi was feeling astonished, a person alighted from the carriage.


    He held a bunch of flowers and waved at Tang Xinyi, who was upstairs.


    Tang Xinyi could not help but stare with wide eyes.


    The person who came was Mo Tianxing!


    How did he get here so early ¡­


    Tang Xinyi did not stay any longer. She immediately put on her slippers and ran downstairs without even changing her pajamas.


    When he went downstairs, he realized that Tang Zhenhua was not downstairs. He should have gone to the plaza for a walk at this time!


    Tang Xinyi opened the door, and a leisurely dressed Mo Tianxing appeared in front of him.


    Mo Tianxing today did not wear a suit, but a casual sports suit. This kind of Mo Tianxing made him feel less apathetic, more sunny, and he looked even more handsome, although he had always been very handsome!


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing and suddenly remembered that he was still in his pajamas. He did not comb his hair, and with a "Ah", he ran back upstairs.


    Mo Tianxing laughed and did not give chase. Instead, he waited downstairs for Tang Xinyi to clean up.


    While Tang Xinyi was dressing up, Mo Tianxing found a vase and placed some of the water he bought into the vase.


    After Mo Tianxing finished packing, Tang Xinyi also walked down the stairs.


    Tang Xinyi noticed that Mo Tianxing was wearing a sportswear, so she also picked out a set of sportswear and wore it. She tied up all her hair and tied it into a high ponytail, looking pure and capable.


    "Why did you come so early?"


    "I couldn''t sleep thinking about you, so I just came to find you ¡­"


    Hearing Mo Tianxing''s undisguised expression of her worries, Tang Xinyi panicked a little, and her face turned pink ¡­


    "Today, I want to take you to ride a bicycle and take a breath of fresh air ¡­"


    "Did I say I was going?"


    Tang Xinyi mischievously blinked his eyes, unable to cover his eyes from smiling.


    "You''ve already changed your clothes, why aren''t you coming with me?"


    Tang Xinyi was like a deflated ball, she didn''t have the mood to joke with Mo Tianxing anymore. She silently muttered in her heart, An IQ of zero in a relationship, these words were not a rumor ¡­


    Mo Tianxing brought Tang Xinyi to eat breakfast, then drove to a mountain.


    The mountain was well-developed.


    The winding mountain road wound its way all the way to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there were people eating, drinking, and playing. There was also a huge park that seemed to be filled with all sorts of things ¡­


    It was indeed a good place for entertainment.


    The main thing is that the air is really good...


    After getting off the carriage, Tang Xinyi took a few deep breaths, the moist air was mixed with the smell of the soil and flowers, he felt like all the pores on her body were about to open up.


    "Tianxing, this is truly a good place ¡­"


    "Yeah, I only found out last time when Director Wang brought me here. I wanted to bring you here earlier, but I never got the chance!"


    Mo Tianxing held Tang Xinyi''s hand and strolled around, there were many couples here who were travelling and taking photos.


    After arriving at the bicycle, Mo Tianxing told Tang Xinyi to wait here for a while, then he went to the queue to pick up his bicycle.


    Tang Xinyi nodded, then stood by the side of the road and waited for Mo Tianxing, at the same time looking at the scenery and people around him.


    "Ah ¡­" "Aiya!"


    When Tang Xinyi heard the sound, she turned around and saw a bicycle falling in front of him. A young man also fell to the ground.


    Tang Xinyi looked at this person, and hesitated if he should stay far away from him, or help him up.

 C128

    At this time, the man raised his head to look at Tang Xinyi, and said in an amiable tone: "Beautiful girl, can you help me out? My leg seems to have twisted!"


    Seeing that the fabric on his knees had been cut, and should have fallen quite a bit, Tang Xinyi put her bag on her shoulder and went to help support the man.


    Although he was skinny and weak, his weight was not light at all. Tang Xinyi had spent a lot of effort to help him up, and just as she stood properly, the man suddenly leaned back, and fiercely pulled Tang Xinyi into his embrace. From afar, it looked like a couple was hugging intimately.


    Very quickly, the man let go of Tang Xinyi, and continuously thanked and apologized.


    Tang Xinyi was not the kind of person who cared too much about the details, so she could only wave her hand to indicate that she was alright.


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi was fine, the young man limped out while pushing the carriage ¡­


    Not long later, Mo Tianxing returned with a car.


    "Two?"


    "Of course, didn''t you see the other couples riding on this type of thing!?"


    When Mo Tianxing saw the surprised look on Tang Xinyi''s face, he was slightly dissatisfied.


    Why are you so surprised? What other couples can do, they can also do ¡­


    He also felt that their bicycles were a bit more romantic ¡­


    Tang Xinyi looked around and confirmed that a lot of people were riding this bicycle. She did not feel uncomfortable and supported herself up to sit on it.


    Mo Tianxing also sat in the back with his legs crossed. Seeing that Tang Xinyi was ready, he shouted "Let''s go" and the two people started to circle around the big mountain.


    This mountain was really big, and there were many roads. If they didn''t follow the directions, they would probably have gotten lost.


    The two of them rode around enjoying the scenery while chatting.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon.


    Tang Xinyi had originally wanted to go eat something later, but she didn''t expect that even Mo Tianxing was ready ¡­


    It wasn''t spring, but it was a comfortable, cool autumn, and it was such a nice place to be.


    Mo Tianxing spread the prepared excursion mat on the lawn, which was filled with bread, sushi, and fruits.


    Tang Xinyi pushed the bicycle under the big tree and walked towards Mo Tianxing.


    Tang Xinyi used the wet towel that Mo Tianxing had prepared beforehand to wipe her hands, then picked up a piece of sushi and placed it in her mouth. She chewed it and nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "How''s the taste? "This is my first time making sushi ¡­"


    When Tang Xinyi heard this, she nearly choked and coughed out a lot of blood.


    Mo Tianxing was so shocked that he immediately picked up the water and passed it to her, and then patted her back lightly, only letting go after Tang Xinyi drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Is it that delicious? Are you afraid that I won''t be able to steal it for you ¡­?"


    Mo Tianxing laughed and toyed with Tang Xinyi, causing him to immediately grab a piece of it and stuff it into Mo Tianxing''s mouth.


    As Mo Tianxing ate, he nodded his head and praised his skills, which couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Just like that, the two of them continued to eat their lunch happily. Then, the two of them laid on the grass, talked about some of the things that happened with Mo Tianxing in the United States ¡­


    While talking, Mo Tianxing suddenly felt that Tang Xinyi had not spoken for a long time, he turned to look, Tang Xinyi had already accidentally fallen asleep while blowing the autumn wind!


    Mo Tianxing lovingly glanced at Tang Xinyi, straightened his upper body, leaned close to Tang Xinyi, and kissed his face, saying softly, "Darling, go to sleep ¡­"


    With that, Mo Tianxing laid down beside her, gently wrapped his arm around Tang Xinyi''s waist and fell asleep with satisfaction.


    After they woke up, the sky had started to darken. Tang Xinyi raised his watch and saw that it was already 4 PM.


    The sky had darkened earlier.


    Tang Xinyi felt something pressing on her waist, and when she turned her head, she saw Mo Tianxing''s sleeping face.


    When she looked at Mo Tianxing''s skin closer, even though he was not especially fair, it was very exquisite, and there were no pimples on it either. Her long eyelashes flickered, making Tang Xinyi a little jealous.


    "Have you seen enough? Am I very handsome to your husband? "


    Tang Xinyi, who had been caught, blushed and quickly sat up, no longer looking at him.


    Mo Tianxing also sat up, stretching his head out from the front to look at Tang Xinyi''s face.


    Mo Tianxing laughed and stood up to chase after Tang Xinyi.


    The two went down the mountain and ate a little before Tang Xinyi pulled Tang Xinyi to the cinema.


    "Xinyi, what kind of movies do you like to watch? A love movie? A comedy? "


    "Mm ¡­" "It''s better to watch a comedy. Love is a fairy tale, it''s not in reality ¡­"


    Mo Tianxing nodded his head in agreement, and then went to buy a comedy.


    But when he saw that many couples chose horror movies, he suddenly recalled the scene of Tang Xinyi hiding in her embrace the whole time. He then sneaked a glance at Tang Xinyi, and laughed while changing the tickets to horror movies.


    The movie started with a couple entering one after another. Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing also followed after them.


    After finding their seats, he put down the cola and popcorn in his hands and sat on the couple''s sofa with Tang Xinyi, waiting for the movie to start.


    "Ah ¡­"


    With the appearance of a female ghost dressed in a red dress starting from the camera, coupled with the shouts from the people in the movie theater, Mo Tianxing felt his heart beating a lot faster.


    But looking back at Tang Xinyi''s face, there was not even a trace of fear, he was completely excited, and for a moment, Mo Tianxing regretted choosing to use a horror movie.


    Because... He was afraid!


    Would it affect the image of him as a hero in Tang Xinyi''s eyes?


    In order to show off, Mo Tianxing kept on staring ahead, but when he was afraid, he would close his eyes and not look, and his mouth was constantly eating popcorn. Although he did not like eating snacks, he was afraid that Tang Xinyi would hear the abnormality in his voice.


    "Hey, Tianxing?"


    "Ah ¡­" "Huh?"


    Just as Mo Tianxing was about to close his eyes and look at this part, Tang Xinyi suddenly patted his shoulder. He was so shocked that Mo Tianxing almost spilled the popcorn on his hands.


    Tang Xinyi felt really strange and couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat off of her forehead.


    "Tianxing, are you hot?"


    "Mm, it''s not bad, right ¡­" What''s wrong? "


    Tang Xinyi suddenly laughed, as though she had found some secret, and leaned close to Mo Tianxing''s ear with a mysterious look, and said softly: "You ¡­ Could it be that he was afraid? "You''re not afraid of closing your eyes to watch a movie, or the fact that you''re actually sweating on such a cold day!"


    At that moment, the movie ended. The headlights were all turned on, filling the entire movie theater in a flash.


    Mo Tianxing heaved a sigh of relief. He did not answer Tang Xinyi, but instead, pulled Tang Xinyi along and quickly left ¡­


    Seeing Mo Tianxing''s guilty look, Tang Xinyi could not help but burst out laughing ¡­


    So it turns out that Mo Tianxing also had something to be afraid of, and also had a weakness!


    He''s really cute like this ¡­


    In the days that followed, work began during the day, and the two of them rarely saw each other again.


    He could only wait until the evening for dinner.


    On this day, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi had an appointment to go to Mo Tianxing''s house for lunch in the afternoon, but before getting off work, Tang Xinyi received an unfamiliar phone call. was told to arrive at the police station northwest of M City at 8 o''clock at night, and said that she had some things regarding Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan.


    Although Tang Xinyi was also very suspicious, she had no way of confirming that it was fake.


    Tang Xinyi told Mo Tianxing that she would not be able to eat at Mo Tianxing''s home today.


    Mo Tianxing did not ask for the reason nor did he say anything because he trusted Tang Xinyi and wanted him to drive carefully.


    Tang Xinyi came to the police station in the northwest of M City, but they had already closed their doors.


    Tang Xinyi walked to the security room at the entrance of the police station. Seeing that there was a police officer inside, she pushed open the door and entered.

 Chapter 129

    "Hello, is it off work here? I received a call saying that I was asked to come here to inform what happened?"


    The policeman looked at Tang Xinyi in doubt and said, "sorry, miss, we only have a few colleagues on the night shift and don''t handle business. Did you hear wrong? If we have any notice, we let the day come..."


    Tang Xinyi thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone, found the phone number, handed it to the policeman and said, "comrade, please help me see if this is your phone?"


    The policeman took the mobile phone and gave it back to Tang Xinyi. He smiled and explained, "Miss, I think you should have been cheated by others. We call from landline phones and never use mobile phone numbers, just to prevent the masses from being fooled!"


    Tang Xinyi''s doubts are getting worse and worse. She doesn''t seem to have offended anyone. Why did she cheat her here?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt wrong, so I took my mobile phone and dialed the mobile phone number just now.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty..."


    Tang Xinyi hung up the phone, smiled shyly at the policeman and said, "sorry, comrade, I think I was fooled by others..."


    "It''s okay, but if you receive such a call again, you can call the police. This is harassment. Maybe it can form fraud if it''s more serious..."


    Tang Xinyi nodded clearly, thanked the police officer and left the police station.


    Tang Xinyi crossed the road and came to the opposite side. She just wanted to open the door and get on the bus. Suddenly, her mobile phone was directly robbed by a dark shadow. Tang Xinyi didn''t even have time to shout


    Tang Xinyi feels more and more that someone is commanding behind, but there are many flaws!


    Tang Xinyi lost her cell phone and didn''t go to the police station to call the police, because she knew that she couldn''t catch the police. Since this person dared to rob here, it means that everything had been arranged long ago


    He raised his arm and looked at the time. It was already more than 9 p.m. and it was about 10 o''clock when he came home. I think Mo Tianxing should have had a meal and rest!


    Hey... I''m not happy because I didn''t finish what I promised grandpa today. It seems that I must accompany him more when I''m free


    Tang Xinyi thought, so she drove out of here and went straight back to her home


    Several people in the dark watched Tang Xinyi leave.


    I heard a man''s respectful voice.


    "Miss, I don''t think this idea is very good. Mo Tianxing can find out the truth as soon as he asks..."


    "Hum, how could a proud man like him ask... Just do what I say..."


    The leaves swayed with the wind, revealing the shadow under the tree. People familiar with it should see that this person is Anna Xu!


    At more than one o''clock in the night, Mo Tianxing has just cleaned up his work. He stayed up late tonight and worked overtime. Tomorrow, he can go to the Tang Group to find Tang Xinyi. He just finished some work ahead of schedule.


    Mo Tianxing went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he just went in, Mo Tianxing''s cell phone lit up a few times.


    He came out of the bathroom, shook his hair, sat on the bed, took a cotton swab, took out his ears, and lay comfortably on the bed.


    When he heard the phone ring again, Mo Tianxing touched the phone and opened it.


    Seeing what was above, Mo Tianxing''s face changed and he sat up fiercely.


    The picture above is a picture of Tang Xinyi hugging with a man, and her clothes are very similar to the day he rode a bike with her on the mountain.


    Mo Tianxing''s face darkened as he looked back.


    The last few are actually Tang Xinyi sleeping with the man just now


    The man hugged Tang Xinyi with a smile on his face. From here, it''s obvious that he took a picture of himself.


    And Tang Xinyi slept soundly in the man''s neck.


    Mo Tianxing''s first reaction was to call Tang Xinyi''s mobile phone


    Unconsciously, his hands trembled slightly.


    "Doo... Doo... Hello?"


    Mo Tianxing hung up the phone and his heart was full of sour!


    Because the voice just now is a man''s voice


    At this time, her mobile phone was answered by a man. What does this mean? Mo Tianxing didn''t dare to imagine, but he didn''t dare to ask clearly!


    "No... impossible!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at the photos carefully again. Except that Tang Xinyi''s face was taken when they hugged each other during the day, those self photos were just side faces.


    Is this a false accusation at all


    But how does the person who answers the phone explain?


    For a moment, Mo Tianxing found that his brain was not very easy to use... There were many suspicious evidences. The most important thing was that he believed that Tang Xinyi would not do such a thing!


    After a while, the anonymous phone sent a message to Mo Tianxing, which said: "Don''t want you people to be cheated by Tang Xinyi again. The man in the photo is Tang Xinyi''s boyfriend all the time! Do you know why Tang Xinyi always targets Shen Xiu, because Shen Xiu offended her boyfriend and put him in prison... Don''t be silly, Tang Xinyi just needs a ladder to make her ability stronger..."


    Mo Tianxing dialed the phone after reading it, but the other party didn''t answer it.


    Mo Tianxing''s heart is constantly tangled


    Have you always been in Tang Xinyi''s trap?


    But... She is so true to him, is Tang Xinyi''s acting too good, or is it all just a conspiracy of some people.


    Mo Tianxing can''t know now, but he doesn''t know where to start and how to ask Tang Xinyi the truth


    Mo Tianxing didn''t control his doubts and made a call.


    "Assistant Chen... Is the Xinyi information I asked you to investigate all the information?"


    "Yes, Mr. Mo, is that why you called in the middle of the night?"


    Assistant Chen''s confused and surprised voice came from the opposite side.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t answer. He hung up the phone and looked at his mobile phone. He didn''t sleep all night


    The next day, Tang Xinyi opened the door to go to work. As soon as she went out, she kicked something and looked down at her mobile phone


    Tang Xinyi bent down to pick it up and looked back and forth. It was indeed the mobile phone robbed by others last night. There was a note on the back of the mobile phone that said "surprise, have you been surprised? Congratulations on becoming our lucky audience. Please pay attention to tonight''s lucky draw..."


    Tang Xinyi frowned tightly. Which TV program did this activity? Is it a hot reality show recently?


    But I didn''t watch TV or give them my mobile phone number


    Tang Xinyi didn''t believe this note very much, because it involved personal property, so Tang Xinyi went to the place where the mobile phone was repaired first.


    "Master, help me see if my mobile phone has been done, and if there is any positioning software or undercover Software..."


    The master who repaired the mobile phone took Tang Xinyi''s mobile phone and checked it for her.


    Tang Xinyi strolled in the mall, watching and waiting


    "Take out these two mobile phones and let me have a look..."


    Tang Xinyi suddenly saw that the two mobile phones were very beautiful and looked like lovers'' mobile phones.


    Although he and Mo Tianxing are not as old as children, when they see lovers'' clothes or lovers'' things, they still can''t help looking more


    The salesperson took out the mobile phone and saw that Tang Xinyi really liked it. The salesperson introduced its unique functions to Tang Xinyi.


    "Miss, these two models are specially designed for lovers. They have their unique functions. You can observe each other''s position at any time, and you can turn on the video connection anytime and anywhere. Moreover, they don''t consume phone charges. You see, there is no card in them, and you can connect..."


    Tang Xinyi listened to her introduction and couldn''t help asking, "if you can see each other''s position, doesn''t it mean you don''t have any trust in each other? Will it be bad..."


    As soon as the salesperson heard this, he knew that Tang Xinyi had not been in love for a long time, so he smiled and said something to Tang Xinyi.

 Chapter 130

    "Miss, it''s not to know the other party''s position anytime and anywhere, but to distrust. On the contrary, it''s a manifestation of loving him. If you don''t love him, do you still think about where he is?"


    The salesperson''s words made Tang Xinyi fall into meditation, nodded, and felt that what the salesperson said was very reasonable.


    If you don''t love him, why should you know where he is


    "Wrap it up for me..."


    "OK!"


    The salesperson smiled and was a little proud!


    With this sentence, she doesn''t know how many more phones she sells.


    Most couples make up their minds because of her words.


    Soon, Tang Xinyi paid the money and came to the place where the mobile phone was repaired with her wrapped mobile phone.


    And the master has shown Tang Xinyi


    "Girl, your cell phone is OK. There''s nothing in it..."


    "OK, thank you. How much is it?"


    Tang Xinyi paid for her mobile phone and left the mall.


    Looking at the intact mobile phone, Tang Xinyi reluctantly shook her head. It seems that it may really be some unreliable TV program!


    Tang Xinyi just came to the front of the company. She didn''t see a particularly familiar car just leaving


    Early this morning, Mo Tianxing came to the company gate of Tang Group and waited for Tang Xinyi''s arrival.


    His heart still kept looking forward to Tang Xinyi''s driving to work on time.


    But I didn''t see Tang Xinyi until more than an hour after work.


    I couldn''t help feeling more disappointed


    But Tang Xinyi didn''t know anything. Instead, she went into the office happily with her mobile phone.


    It was not until the afternoon when she was about to get off work that Tang Xinyi realized that Mo Tianxing hadn''t called her all day today.


    She felt the phone on the table and looked at the bag at her feet. She couldn''t help feeling very happy on her face!


    "Hello, Tianxing... Are you free this afternoon? I have something to give you..."


    "Xinyi... I... give it to me later. I don''t have time today."


    Mo Tianxing lies on the sofa in the office and panics at Tang Xinyi with a tangled face.


    Hearing Tang Xinyi''s disappointed voice, he wanted to promise her immediately, but he was afraid that as soon as he saw her, he would think of what happened last night and couldn''t help asking her!


    He needs to calm down now


    Mo Tianxing hung up the phone after saying that. Tang Xinyi wanted to say something, but he heard the voice of "Dudu" coming from the opposite side.


    Tang Xinyi took down her mobile phone from her ear. She didn''t know what had happened to Mo Tianxing. She was suddenly hung up, but her heart was still uncomfortable!


    Without much thought, Tang Xinyi walked out of the office with her mobile phone.


    For several days, Tang Xinyi seldom received a call from Mo Tianxing, and she called him and said she was busy.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help coming to the downstairs of Mohs group in person.


    With a gift in his hand, he came to Mo Tianxing''s office door.


    "Brother Tianxing, will you show me around the tourist spots in M city tomorrow? I really want to go. These places are so beautiful these days. I like it here..."


    Tang Xinyi''s hand trying to open the door couldn''t help but pause in the air. When she heard Xu Anna''s warm and waxy voice, Tang Xinyi was almost crisp, not to mention a man!


    So these days you always say you''re busy just to go shopping with other women and see the scenery?


    Tang Xinyi''s heart is like being cut by a knife, fragmented


    Leng Leng stood in place and didn''t know where to go. The tears that hadn''t flowed for a long time fell down at this moment. They were low on their chest and fainted and dyed on their clothes


    "President Tang, you''re here. Why don''t you go in? President Mo is in the office!"


    At this time, assistant Chen wanted to find Mo Tianxing to sign the document. When he saw Tang Xinyi standing in front of the office, he couldn''t help but say.


    "No need..."


    Tang Xinyi turned directly and left the office. The tears on her face were not wiped. She straightened her waist and directly skipped assistant Chen.


    As soon as Tang Xinyi left, the door of the office was suddenly opened. Mo Tianxing frowned and looked at assistant Chen standing in front of the door and still looking at the elevator. "Just now you said Xinyi came?"


    Assistant Chen nodded with a confused face and pointed to the direction of the elevator. "President Tang has gone and seems to be crying..."


    Mo Tianxing''s heart stopped and ran directly to the elevator.


    Assistant Chen looked at the two men and shook his head. He didn''t understand what was going on


    Turning around, Xu Anna, who suddenly appeared in front of the door, stepped back and covered her chest with fear.


    I know what just happened in my heart.


    It must be that Mo and Xu Anna didn''t know what they were doing. Tang Xinyi heard them, so they ran one by one, and the other was still waiting in place.


    Assistant Chen politely said hello to Xu Anna and bypassed her into the office.


    Xu Anna squinted at the deserted corridor alone, with a distorted expression on her face.


    It seems that she underestimated Mo Tianxing''s feelings for Tang Xinyi


    In fact, Tang Xinyi knew when she drove to Mo Tianxing here.


    Because she always sent someone to follow Tang Xinyi, who was afraid of being noticed, but followed her far away, Tang Xinyi never felt anything unusual.


    She came to Mo Tianxing''s office before Tang Xinyi came to the company. She listened and counted the time and played a play.


    Just to make Tang Xinyi misunderstand, who knows, assistant Chen suddenly appeared and disrupted her plan.


    She had planned that Tang Xinyi would leave when she heard it. In this way, the misunderstanding between the two people became deeper and deeper. They would automatically separate without taking action.


    But Mo Tianxing heard assistant Chen''s voice and directly stood up and ran to the door without hesitation. She didn''t give her time to react. When she reacted, Mo Tianxing had already run out.


    Xu Anna stamped her feet fiercely, picked up her bag and left.


    She didn''t notice the strange look assistant Chen looked at her


    Mo Tianxing chased Tang Xinyi and ran far away to catch up with her.


    Tang Xinyi grabbed her and looked at her with a frown.


    Tang Xinyi has wiped away her tears and recovered to the previous indifference. She looks at Mo Tianxing coldly and says, "let go..."


    Mo Tianxing''s attitude is not very good. Although he believes Tang Xinyi won''t do that, his heart is also biased by rumors, so now he doesn''t know whether to believe Tang Xinyi.


    "Why not go in?"


    Tang Xinyi sneered, with a bitter meaning that Mo Tianxing couldn''t see.


    "Go in and see you flirt with other women? Mo Tianxing... You say you are busy these days. Are you busy shopping with other women?"


    Mo Tianxing''s face could not help getting dark, and his hand grabbed Tang Xinyi''s arm.


    Tang Xinyi was caught by Mo Tianxing in pain, but it was less than one ten thousandth of her heart, so she didn''t shout pain or speak, just coldly waiting for Mo Tianxing''s reaction


    "Me? Tang Xinyi, speak with evidence. I haven''t said you fooled around with other men!"


    "Pa ~"


    Tang Xinyi angrily dumped Mo Tianxing with a big mouth. The tears she forced back came out and shouted at him, "Mo Tianxing, you bastard!"


    After saying that, Tang Xinyi inadvertently threw the bag into Mo Tianxing and fell to the ground.


    "Let''s break up..."


    After Tang Xinyi finished, she turned and left... She didn''t run, but walked step by step, for her dignity!


    Mo Tianxing just looked at her like this, and his eyes fell on the mobile phone that had been scattered on the ground at his feet.


    Bent down to pick up the phone, but I saw from the package that it was a couple''s phone.


    Mo Tianxing held the box, trembled in his heart, looked at Tang Xinyi''s farther and farther back, was stunned, and ran in her direction


    Soon, Mo Tianxing stood in front of Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi raised her head and looked at him coldly. There was no smile on her face.


    When her eyes fell on the mobile phone in his hand, the corners of her mouth raised and reached for it.


    He''s here to send his mobile phone


    Also, they broke up. Go to hell with any couple''s mobile phones!

 Chapter 131

    Tang Xinyi''s hand just held the other end of the mobile phone. When she wanted to take it hard, she didn''t notice that Mo Tianxing pulled her into his arms.


    Mo Tianxing lost his cell phone and hugged her tightly.


    Tang Xinyi struggled angrily and asked Mo Tianxing to let go.


    But how can Mo Tianxing let go again


    When he saw that it was a gift from Tang Xinyi, he found that even if Tang Xinyi really cheated him, he still couldn''t be cruel to leave her.


    Even if she likes others, she is not good enough!


    Mo Tianxing lay down in her ear and said, "Xinyi, I''m sorry... I shouldn''t distrust you!"


    Tang Xinyi didn''t struggle after hearing this, but asked Mo Tianxing in doubt.


    "Don''t trust me?"


    At this time, Tang Xinyi realized that there seemed to be something wrong


    A lot has happened in recent days, and she thought that Mo Tianxing had changed since she lost her cell phone that day.


    Did something happen that you don''t know!


    Mo Tianxing felt that Tang Xinyi''s mood had calmed down, so he loosened his hand, but still held her hand tightly. His eyes were full of guilt and remorse. His thin lips trembled a few times and said softly, "Xinyi, a lot of things have happened these days. Shall we talk slowly?"


    Tang Xinyi nodded. She didn''t want to regret any misunderstanding in her finally accepted feelings. She was also willing to give Mo Tianxing a chance


    Mo Tianxing smiled and took Tang Xinyi''s hand to the side of the car. The two entered the back seat of the car.


    "Xinyi, don''t be angry about what I''ll tell you next, because I know it''s not true..."


    After that, Mo Tianxing took out his mobile phone, found the anonymous photo he received that night and handed it to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi took it curiously, but the more she looked down, the darker her face


    After looking at the time, it was indeed that day that she was cheated to the northwest police station and her mobile phone was stolen. She always felt that it was a conspiracy, but she didn''t expect to be here!


    Who doesn''t want her to be with Mo Tianxing?


    "Tianxing, who sent this to you?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve also investigated, but the other party cleaned up very clean, almost any clues!"


    Mo Tianxing frowned and shook his head. His solemn expression also made Tang Xinyi sink in her heart.


    It seems that the other party is not a simple character


    Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan are already in prison. Zheng Xiunian and Chen Fanghua alone can''t do it so perfectly. It seems that they haven''t offended anyone except these people


    "By the way, there is another anonymous message, saying..."


    Mo Tianxing pulled down and found the message. Tang Xinyi focused on her mobile phone.


    "Have you investigated me?"


    Tang Xinyi frowned and looked into Mo Tianxing''s eyes, with a touch of disappointment in her tone


    "Xinyi... I..."


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t lie to her and knew that he couldn''t lie to her. He couldn''t say anything. He just looked at Tang Xinyi with worry. His strength increased a bit. He was afraid that Tang Xinyi would get angry and run away.


    Tang Xinyi sighed in a low voice. The secret in her heart has been covered with ash, but now she has to turn it out again!


    She can understand what Mo Tianxing did. If it falls on her, she will have a special doubt to check. Whether it is trust or not, people are curious


    Mo Tianxing had doubts about his handling of Shen Xiu before, and he promised him that he would tell him the truth when he had a chance.


    It''s all my fault, because I have a secret


    If she had told him about it before, it wouldn''t happen now.


    It''s really time to tell him now. As for what he didn''t care about before, it depends on his decision


    After all, this matter has been hidden in her heart for too long!


    Tang Xinyi in turn held Mo Tianxing''s hand, and her two eyes stared at Mo Tianxing''s eyes, full of firmness and expectation.


    "Tianxing, I''ll tell you everything today. You can choose whether to be with me or not after you know..."


    "OK..."


    Mo Tianxing smiled and held Tang Xinyi''s hand. They clasped their fingers.


    Mo Tianxing has an answer in his heart. No matter what happens, Mo Tianxing won''t leave her


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes flickered and opened the memory box that had not been opened for a long time. In an instant, all kinds of events in the previous life seemed to exist yesterday, which made Tang Xinyi''s body tremble inadvertently.


    Mo Tianxing held her hand tightly, frowned with some worry, and whispered Tang Xinyi''s name.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t answer, but told her own story.


    "I was a dead man, but I don''t know what happened. I went back to 8 years ago, that is to say, I am reborn now..."


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t help staring, and his face was full of earthquake shock!


    How can there be rebirth in this world? It''s not the old society before, but the 21st century with advanced science and technology!


    But Mo Tianxing didn''t speak. He knew that everything Tang Xinyi said was true. He didn''t know that he couldn''t deny that others had never experienced it!


    At this time, Tang Xinyi continued: "my rebirth is an opportunity given to me by God. I must take good advantage of it, not only to take back the Tang Group, but also to avenge me and my children..."


    When Tang Xinyi said this, she looked at Mo Tianxing and continued to say reassuringly under Mo Tianxing''s nod.


    "In the last life, Shen Xiu and I were husband and wife for eight years. My sister Tang Xiyan took over the position of chairman of the Tang Group for me because I was just a puppet behind my back. Others knew that the Tang group had a beautiful and talented talented woman Tang Xiyan, but no one knew my existence. Because I was really weak at that time, but I had it since I came into contact with the stock market A strange power. Knowing its next trend, I thought it was wrong at the beginning, but after many experiments, I found that I really had this talent, so I began to study the stock market, and Tang Xiyan knew all this. "


    "At that time, Tang Xiyan attached a halo to herself with the help of my talent, so as to know my husband Shen Xiu at that time!"


    When Tang Xinyi mentioned Shen Xiude''s name, her teeth were clenched tightly, and the names were just spit out from between her teeth.


    Mo Tianxing listened silently. He knew that the next thing was the important play!


    "In order to get the Tang Group, Shen Xiu coaxed the naive himself at that time with sweet words. He wanted my identity as the eldest miss of the Tang family and Tang Xiyan''s talent. So... He married me, but he had an affair with his sister behind his back."


    "They designed it together, killed my father and got the down group. As for me, I had no value in their eyes, so they locked me in the dungeon when I was eight months pregnant."


    "I... I''ll never forget that day. I wanted to leave here without fighting or robbing anything. But how could Tang Xiyan make herself happy? She had a car accident and couldn''t have another child all her life, so she asked Shen Xiuqin to kill my child... My child was gone. I swore before I died that I wouldn''t let go of being a ghost So, with the chance of rebirth, I''ve been taking revenge... "


    "Tianxing, I was married and had children in my last life. I know many of you men will care about this. I won''t blame you if you leave now..."


    Tang Xinyi was hugged by Mo Tianxing before she finished her words.


    "Xinyi, how could I leave you... I didn''t know you suffered so much. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... If I met you before Shen Xiu in the last life, you wouldn''t be like this!"


    Tang Xinyi was severely hit in the heart by Mo Tianxing''s words. The grievance and disguised strength hidden in her heart for so long collapsed at this moment, lying on Mo Tianxing''s shoulder and crying bitterly.


    Mo Tianxing hugged her tightly, patted her on the shoulder and said, "cry, just cry... I won''t let you cry again in the future!"

 Chapter 132

    Tang Xinyi cried for a long time until she had no strength.


    Tang Xinyi half lay in Mo Tianxing''s arms and asked Mo Tianxing in a hoarse voice: "Tianxing, why are you so sure I won''t cheat? What if I have a red apricot out of the wall?"


    Mo Tianxing stroked Tang Xinyi''s hair and said softly, "then I''ll... Move the yard. I''ll move a foot if you give me a foot, and I''ll move a foot if you give me an inch..."


    Tang Xinyi''s heavy heart suddenly became relaxed. She smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid you''ve spoiled me?"


    Mo Tianxing pulled Tang Xinyi''s body and looked at her seriously.


    "Spoiled, well, then no one dares to ask you..."


    Then the two people''s eyes intertwined. Mo Tianxing couldn''t help getting close to Tang Xinyi, and Tang Xinyi slowly closed her eyes.


    For a long time, Mo Tianxing loosened Tang Xinyi, gasped slightly, and said excitedly, "I really want to eat you..."


    Of course, Tang Xinyi knew what Mo Tianxing meant. She immediately blushed and wanted to get off.


    Mo Tianxing grabbed Tang Xinyi''s hand and pulled her over.


    Tang Xinyi shouted shamefully, "why!"


    Mo Tianxing mysteriously put his mouth to Tang Xinyi''s ear and said gently, "I want... You... To tell me about the function of this mobile phone!"


    Then he took the couple''s mobile phone and looked at Tang Xinyi with a bad smile on his face.


    Tang Xinyi''s face is more red. She knows that she has been cheated by Mo Tianxing, but she can''t say anything. What she says doesn''t mean that she is thinking about something!


    After clearing her throat, Tang Xinyi grabbed the mobile phone and opened it. She said as she opened it.


    "These two mobile phones can locate. Just click this if you want to see where each other is. You can also set some secret anniversaries, otherwise the other party will give you some ideas..."


    "Hey, what have you been looking at me? Look at your mobile phone..."


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyes and saw that Mo Tianxing didn''t listen to her at all, but kept staring at her again.


    Mo Tianxing "Baji" kissed Tang Xinyi on the face, smiled and said, "I''m wondering if I want to marry you home quickly, so that I can see you every day..."


    Tang Xinyi threw Mo Tianxing a big white eye. I really don''t know how his thoughts grow, but his heart is very sweet.


    She told her secret, which was affirmed by Mo Tianxing, and still spoiled herself. He is her real destination!


    Maybe I should have a home


    After the two people installed their mobile phones, Mo Tianxing tried the positioning function, nodded, indicating that it was really easy to use, but couldn''t help saying: "Xinyi, now you''re not afraid that I''m going out with other women? You can monitor it anytime and anywhere..."


    Tang Xinyi shook her head and said the words of the salesperson carelessly: "it''s not because I don''t trust you, but because I love you, I want to know where you are..."


    Mo Tianxing hugged Tang Xinyi excitedly and said anxiously, "Xinyi, repeat what you just said."


    "Not distrust..."


    "Next sentence!"


    "But because of love... You..."


    "I love you too, Xinyi!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two men were tired of being in the car for a while before they got out of the car.


    Just came out of the back seat and got into the driver''s seat and co pilot''s seat.


    Because Mo Tianxing said he had something to do!


    Mo Tianxing drove to a high-end shopping mall and got out of the car with Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing''s mysterious face in surprise. Instead of asking him, she followed him into the mall.


    Walking around, Tang Xinyi found that Mo Tianxing had bought a lot of health products, tea, etc. Tang Xinyi couldn''t help asking when she saw that Mo Tianxing had bought a lot.


    "Tianxing, grandpa can''t finish eating when you buy so much? Is Grandpa going home?"


    "It''s not for Grandpa, it''s for my father-in-law. I can''t prepare some generous gifts when I see him officially for the first time..."


    Tang Xinyi pulled Mo Tianxing and blinked. She didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "I''m going to your house to ask for relatives..."


    "Is it a little fast?"


    Tang Xinyi is a little embarrassed and grabs her hair. She is not ready to be his bride


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi''s hand and continued walking to choose gifts.


    "No, I can''t wait..."


    It was not until Mo Tianxing''s seat and trunk were filled up that his shopping ended.


    It was already afternoon and it was time for dinner.


    Mo Tianxing glanced at his watch and felt that the time was almost up, so he came to her home with Tang Xinyi and a cart of gifts.


    Tang Zhenhua heard the door bell and opened the door. He was startled by the scene in front of the door and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, uncle Tang..."


    Tang Zhenhua nodded a little, making room for Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi to come in and put things down.


    Tang Xinyi walked in front of Mo Tianxing and wanted to introduce him like Mo Tianxing. Unexpectedly, Mo Tianxing raised her legs and stood in front of Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at the inexplicable two people, so he sat on the sofa and watched them drink tea.


    "Uncle Tang, I''m here today to tell you that I love Tang Xinyi. I want to marry her, never give up and love her forever... I hope to get your consent!"


    With that, Mo Tianxing knelt down and waited for Tang Zhenhua''s answer.


    Tang Zhenhua gushed water and coughed repeatedly, which seemed to be greatly stimulated.


    But while coughing, he hurried to Mo Tianxing and helped him up.


    Tang Xinyi glared at Mo Tianxing and blamed him for scaring Tang Zhenhua.


    Mo Tianxing was very helpless. Since he was a child, he heard his grandfather say that his father was like this when he proposed to his mother, and his grandfather agreed.


    I just followed suit, but the effect doesn''t look so good!


    Tang Zhenhua finally stopped coughing.


    Instead, he held Tang Xinyi''s hand and looked at her.


    Tang Xinyi pursed her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. She just whispered "Dad..."


    Tang Zhenhua''s face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    Patted Tang Xinyi''s hand and said, "daughter, dad has always wanted to see you in your wedding dress. Now you finally find the right person. Dad sincerely wishes you..."


    Tang Zhenhua turned his head and looked at sitting in front of him. Obviously, he was the strongest of the whole business empire, but here he anxiously crossed his successful Mo Tianxing.


    "Tianxing, I know you have always liked Xinyi in my family. She is my favorite daughter since childhood. This time I gave her to you all her life. You can''t wrong her..."


    Then he took Mo Tianxing''s hand and handed Tang Xinyi''s hand to him.


    Mo Tianxing''s hand trembled, firmly grasped Tang Xinyi''s soft hand and said firmly, "don''t worry, uncle Tang, I will treat her well. She is my secret. Even if I die, I won''t let her receive any harm."


    Tang Zhenhua nodded with satisfaction, directly stood up and walked to the kitchen. As he walked, he inadvertently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "it''s time to eat... I''ll see if Aunt Wang has done it!"


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi looked at each other, smiled and hugged each other tightly


    The three had a warm dinner. Tang Xinyi sent Mo Tianxing away and returned to the living room to see Tang Zhenhua sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Tang Xinyi ran straight over, grabbed Tang Zhenhua''s arm and said coquettishly, "Dad, you just gave your daughter to others?"


    Tang Zhenhua turned his head to look at Tang Xinyi, touched her hair, smiled and said, "how can I give it to others? How can I feel that I have another son... Ha ha..."


    Tang Xinyi saw that Tang Zhenhua was so happy and smiled happily.


    "If your mother is still there, she must be very happy and satisfied with Tianxing!"


    Tang Zhenhua suddenly remembered Lu Xinya and looked into the distance through the TV


    Tang Xinyi put her head on Tang Zhenhua''s shoulder and said gently, "Mom will see it in the sky, and she will be very happy..."

 Chapter 133

    In the next few days, Tang Xinyi seldom saw Mo Tianxing. Although she was a little unhappy, she saw him always in the office and thought maybe she was busy with her work!


    But I didn''t notice that everyone around her was very strange!


    An Zihao often haunts. Sometimes Tang Xinyi can''t find her people. When he asks why he went, he always has so many excuses waiting.


    So now Tang Xinyi doesn''t ask anymore, just let him go, because she has enough trust in him!


    That afternoon, Tang Xinyi received a call from Mo Tianxing. Although the tone on the phone was flat and light, Tang Xinyi was aware of the hidden excitement.


    "Mo Tianxing, what are you doing these days? Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "No, don''t think about it... Xinyi, let''s go to the beach today! It''s said that there''s a bonfire party there. It''s very good..."


    Tang Xinyi blinked, held back a smile and said coldly, "I won''t go..."


    Mo Tianxing was very anxious when he heard Tang Xinyi''s refusal. He exposed it carelessly.


    "What''s the matter with Xinyi? Why not? You''re going... I''ll pick you up later..."


    The more mo Tianxing was like this, the more surprised Tang Xinyi was. Suddenly, an idea exploded in her mind and asked in a low, incredulous voice, "are you going to propose to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party was silent for a while, and Mo Tianxing''s heart was plopping. He felt that what he did was very hidden. Was it revealed by others? Is it an Zihao?


    No, wait a minute. I have to call and scold him!


    Mo Tianxing cleared his throat, continued to pretend nothing had happened and said, "Xinyi, do you want me to propose that? Well... I''ll propose to you!"


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help wondering when she heard this sentence.


    Did you guess wrong?


    Forget it, see what he can do


    "All right, all right, come and pick me up!"


    Mo Tianxing heard Tang Xinyi hang up the phone and then called an Zihao.


    "Hey, you''re so insidious. Did you reveal the news or didn''t you hide your work?"


    As soon as an Zihao pulled out his mouth, he quickly put down the clothes prepared for Tang Xinyi and ran out of the office.


    An Zihao''s heart seems to have been hurt by 10000 points. It''s really uncomfortable to do things with such a person without interest and EQ.


    He said he would make a sensation and let the whole world know. He gave his ideas for him.


    He had to hide it from Tang Xinyi. He tried his best to run around and make excuses


    At this time, he said he would blame himself for leaking... Hey! Feeling tired of kindness


    It was not easy for Mo Tianxing to hang up the phone, and an Zihao returned to the office.


    By this time, Tang Xinyi had opened the packing box and was looking at the clothes.


    The long white fishtail skirt, simple double shoulder design, V-shaped neckline and bare back, but there is a thin layer of yarn outside, and several diamonds are embedded in the waist, glittering on it


    An Zihao smiled and said, "president Tang, this is the dress president Mo prepared for you... I hope you can wear it to the appointment!"


    Tang Xinyi turned her head and looked at an Zihao. She wanted to say something. At this time, an Zihao said, "don''t ask me what Mo always wants. You''ll know when you go..."


    Tang Xinyi feels a little upset. An Zihao seems to be her own little brother. Why don''t everyone help her


    Knowing that there was nothing to say here, Tang Xinyi waved to an Zihao. An Zihao clearly withdrew. Tang Xinyi took her clothes and went to the interior.


    After changing her clothes and putting on the legendary crystal shoes, Tang Xinyi stood in front of the appearance mirror and looked at herself in a faint daze.


    The wedding dress is also white. When she wore the wedding dress in her last life, she was told that the wedding dress she chose had been ordered in advance by other customers and had been taken away the day before her marriage. As a result, she wore an ugly dress on her wedding day and stored a wedding dress for a long time. Because she married herself, she endured laughter, had a red carpet and took an oath!


    And later learned that the wedding dress she chose was Tang Xiyan. She bought it from the wedding dress store at ten times the price and chose one for Tang Xinyi to wear.


    Tang Xinyi recovered, smiled confidently in the mirror, lifted her hand slightly and turned her skirt corner in a circle. It seemed that she was not very satisfied there.


    Fingers gently pick up the hair circle with their hair, gently pull it, and the smooth hair spread all over the head.


    It adds a trace of charm and sexy to Tang Xinyi who has just been perfect


    Tang Xinyi looked at herself and nodded with satisfaction.


    Turning around in front of the mirror, he laughed happily and danced unconsciously.


    The perfect side head, elegant turn, and the floating skirt and hair made Mo Tianxing standing at the door crazy, and he couldn''t bear to disturb this beautiful scenery.


    Until Tang Xinyi finished a song, the perfect curtain call.


    Mo Tianxing returned to his senses and clapped his hands.


    "Unexpectedly, my family Xinyi can dance, and dance so beautiful..."


    Mo Tian walked in front of Tang Xinyi, with one hand behind him and one hand stretched out to Tang Xinyi.


    "Is it an honor to invite Miss Xinyi to dance?"


    Tang Xinyi smiled, lifted her skirt and bent her body. She gently put her hand on Mo Tianxing''s hand and began to jump up.


    Although there is no music, although it is the first time to dance together, they cooperate perfectly, and there is music in their hearts


    Once the dance was over, Tang Xinyi''s hand holding Mo Tianxing''s waist had not been loosened. She playfully spit out her tongue, bent her eyes and said, "Mr. Mo, your dancing skills are also very good..."


    Two people smile at each other


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi''s hand and walked out of the office and out of the company with the attention of all employees of Tang Group


    Mo Tianxing secretly took a look at the time, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and opened his door.


    Today''s car is an open Porsche sports car. Tang Xinyi likes its color very much. It''s bright red and very beautiful.


    Gracefully sat in the co pilot, waited for Mo Tianxing to start, and took her to the place he prepared


    Mo Tianxing drove slowly. The steering wheel was tightly held by him. It seemed that he was a little nervous.


    Tang Xinyi looked as if she hadn''t found it, but she was more and more looking forward to the surprise she was about to face.


    Mo Tianxing inadvertently turned on the radio station and continued to drive slowly.


    "Next is a request from Mr. Mo received by our radio station to express his love for his beloved woman Miss Tang. Miss Tang, your boyfriend Mr. Mo wants us to tell you and the world that he loves you..."


    Hearing this, Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing didn''t look at her, but continued to drive, but the speed was faster than at the beginning.


    Soon, the car stopped. Mo Tianxing got out of the car first and went to the co pilot''s gentleman to open the door for Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi picked up her skirt and got off the car carefully. Suddenly, she felt that it was very dark and there seemed to be no light.


    When Mo Tianxing just held Tang Xinyi''s hand, the lights in the distance lit up one by one. On the large screen in the distance, on the billboard, and even on the street lamp, the sign said, "Xinyi, I love you, will you marry me?"


    Not far away, the top of the high-rise community is also lit up, and the lit portal clearly reads "TXY. Iloveyou"


    Love in the middle is a big heart.


    When Tang Xinyi saw all this, she could not believe that she covered her mouth for fear that she would shout.


    The eyes are full of moving and joy, and there are some tears faintly!

 Chapter 134

    Mo Tianxing didn''t speak, but took her into the beach. It was inconvenient for Tang Xinyi to step on the soft sand in high heels. Mo Tianxing seemed to notice this and squatted down in front of Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing squatted and gently raised Tang Xinyi''s feet and took off her shoes for her.


    With Tang Xinyi''s shoes in one hand and Tang Xinyi''s hand in the other hand, he walked all the way to the middle of the beach.


    The sea breeze blew Tang Xinyi''s skirt, disordered her hair, and was deeply disturbed by the fireworks set off on the sea in the distance.


    One by one, the fireworks were raised high and exploded in the air, turning into beautiful flowers, red, green and yellow, but the last few exploded into a row of words "Xinyi, will you marry me?"


    The red flame reddened Tang Xinyi''s face. At the moment of fireworks bloom, Tang Xinyi''s heart immediately promised Mo Tianxing.


    Turned his head and looked at Mo Tianxing.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Tianxing suddenly knelt on one knee, put Tang Xinyi''s crystal shoes aside and took out a ring box from his pocket.


    Mo Tianxing opened and revealed an extremely kind and shining proposal ring.


    Mo Tianxing took the ring, looked up at Tang Xinyi and said gently, "Xinyi, I swear here, in front of the people all over the country, I will always love you, love you and spoil you... Don''t let you suffer any injustice, don''t let you cry, just let you laugh... Xinyi, will you marry me?"


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were sour. She couldn''t help blinking. Tears flowed down her cheeks to the beach, but there was a happy smile on her mouth.


    "Although I don''t like your high-profile proposal, I''m very happy and happy... I promise you I won''t leave!"


    Tang Xinyi stretched out her hand as she spoke.


    Mo Tianxing heard Tang Xinyi''s words and immediately put the ring on Tang Xinyi''s ring finger for fear that she would regret it.


    It has to be said that Mo Tianxing''s hand feel and guess are really accurate. This ring made by touching Tang Xinyi''s hand is very suitable.


    After Mo Tianxing brought it to Tang Xinyi, he stood up and embraced each other affectionately.


    Just as the atmosphere was just right, when the two were about to kiss, suddenly there were many lights around them, which made the two people separate quickly. Tang Xinyi''s face was slightly red and couldn''t help staring at Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing glanced innocently, okay! It''s all my fault


    He was afraid that he could not make a good proposal plan, so many people asked for help, and even Tang Xinyi''s father Tang Zhenhua was at the scene.


    So many people clapped and said congratulations


    Tang Zhenhua came to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi was angry and moved and shouted "Dad ~".


    She was angry that she was the only one who was kept in the dark. What moved him was that his father had done so much for himself.


    Tang Zhenhua smiled and nodded. His eyes were filled with excited tears, but he didn''t say anything. Maybe some words are hidden in his heart and can''t be said!


    I only know that every father loves his children deeply


    Mo Guotian was also there. He ran to Tang Xinyi, took a box from the black hand behind him, and gently handed it to Tang Xinyi.


    "Xinyi, this is our family heirloom of Mo family. I intended to give it to you before, but I''m afraid you''ll refuse, so I keep it until now... With this, I''m the granddaughter-in-law recognized by Mo family!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa..."


    Tang Xinyi didn''t refuse Mo Guotian''s gift. This is the identity of the hostess of the Mo family. Since she agreed to Mo Tianxing''s proposal, it means that she will be the wife of the Mo family and have the responsibility to keep the family heirloom of the Mo family


    Tang Xinyi gently opens the box. Inside is a bracelet.


    The whole body is green and feels slippery and cool. It''s very comfortable.


    Even if Tang Xinyi doesn''t understand jade, she knows that this is not an ordinary bracelet. At least it''s no less valuable than her 50 million blood jade bracelet of Chen Fanghua.


    "Take it and try..."


    Mo Guotian urged with a smile.


    Tang Xinyi picked up the bracelet. Mo Tianxing took the wooden box in her hand. Tang Xinyi stretched out her left hand and slowly put it on.


    Tang Xinyi raised her hand and looked at the bracelet on her wrist. It glittered in the light. It was very beautiful.


    Mo Guotian also nodded and whispered, "it''s worthy to be my granddaughter-in-law of Mo''s family, just right..."


    Tang Xinyi finished giving gifts here, while an Zihao set some tables with cakes and red wine, and a special barbecue rack for barbecue.


    An Zihao looked at them talking and laughing and shouted to them, "come to dinner soon... You two are the protagonists today!"


    Tang Xinyi looked back at the bustling beach and stood up happily


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi have been closely linked.


    Mo Tianxing''s high-profile proposal shocked the whole m city. Looking at the headlines of today''s news, Lu haoxuan knew that Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi had been together, and Tang Xinyi had promised Mo Tianxing''s affordable proposal.


    His heart seemed to be pressed by something, and he was out of breath


    Throw all the things in the office everywhere. Finally, a man slipped and smoked in the corner


    Xinyi, is there Mo Tianxing in your heart when I confess to you!


    Where on earth am I inferior to him? Family background, appearance and figure! Lose to him like that


    I care for you so much, and I love you so much


    But in the end you didn''t want to talk to me! Why


    Let me give you up? How can I do


    After hearing the news, Xu Anna ran to Mo Tianxing''s office like crazy.


    "Brother Tianxin, are you going to marry Tang Xinyi? I disagree. You should be mine..."


    Mo Tianxing has no patience with this overbearing Xu Anna, and he sends Youzi back to Tang Xinyi these days and finds someone following Tang Xinyi.


    Youzi followed that person all the way and found that the person who sent him photos and information was Anna Xu!


    After Youzi came back, he didn''t tell Tang Xinyi, but just told Mo Tianxing to follow his arrangement.


    Mo Tianxing was very angry. His first thought was to drive her away and return to her hometown.


    But he was stopped by assistant Chen. He thought that if it weren''t for Xu Anna, the process between them wouldn''t be so fast. Moreover, Xu Anna is the daughter of Xu Youcheng and Steven.


    If Xu Anna really returns to the country and cries to Xu Youcheng and Steven, I''m afraid she''s not worried about the cooperation of the Mohs group, but about Tang Xinyi''s safety.


    Even if you send someone to follow Tang Xinyi all day, you can''t guarantee that you won''t relax for a moment


    So the best way is to let Mo Tianxing hold an engagement ceremony with Tang Xinyi and let Xu Anna die!


    Mo Tianxing thought for a moment and felt that assistant Chen was right


    Mo Tianxing took a deep breath when he heard Xu Anna''s overbearing tone and tried to resist his impulse to get angry. He said coldly to Xu Anna: "Miss Anna, I told you I have nothing to do with you. I have a person I like, that is Tang Xinyi!"


    "What''s good about Tang Xinyi? She''s not as beautiful as me and I don''t have money. I can help you and Mohs group..."


    Mo Tianxing looked at Xu Anna, who was good and arrogant, and frowned tightly. She was a little unhappy!


    "Miss Anna, I know what you have done. I hope you can stop early and don''t do these boring things! Another news is that I will be engaged to Xinyi in a week, and I will warmly invite you to attend in place of your father!"


    "Assistant Chen... See off!"


    Mo Tianxing finished talking to Xu Anna, turned his head and said coldly to assistant Chen, then returned to his desk to sort out his documents and ignored Xu Anna.


    Xu Anna was left out in the cold. Assistant Chen came to Xu Anna. Although his tone was respectful, he was very indifferent.


    "Miss Anna, please..."


    Xu Anna looked at Mo Tianxing, who was indifferent and alienated, and her heart was filled with jealousy and resentment!

 Chapter 135

    Xu Anna left the office with a cold hum


    But Xu Anna thought in her heart, "Tang Xinyi, I won''t let you succeed..."


    Xu Anna came out of Mo Tianxing''s office and didn''t go back to the hotel directly, but came to a villa.


    "Oh, niece Anna, I don''t know what brings you here?"


    The man''s bald head is shiny, his body is not fat or thin, but he is very tall. He looks like he is in his thirties.


    This man is heiyunlong, the largest gangster in M city.


    She is also a good friend of Anna Xu''s godfather Steven


    It''s just that when heiyunlong sees Xu Anna''s squinting eyes, maybe this friend is just Steven''s unilateral admission!


    Xu Anna could see that his eyes were full of different meanings. She turned her head in disgust, but she still said in a good voice: "Uncle Yunlong, look at what you said, you can''t have tea with you if you have nothing..."


    "Yes, of course, uncle, I can''t wait!"


    Black cloud dragon walked over, looked very natural, took Xu Anna''s shoulder and came to the sofa.


    Xu Anna''s eyes narrowed, but she resisted her nausea, smiled at the black cloud dragon, and sat down on the sofa with him.


    Xu Anna can see who the black cloud dragon is. Obviously, if she doesn''t know it anymore, she will be blind. But now she has to bow her head because she asks him. As long as the black cloud dragon is not too much, Xu Anna can barely survive in order to get Mo Tianxing.


    However, the humiliation she suffered will certainly let Tang Xinyi return thousands of times.


    Black cloud dragon poured Xu Anna a cup of tea and drank it himself, but when the cup was put on his mouth, black cloud dragon showed a cold smile.


    Who is he? Although he is far less powerful than Xu Anna''s godfather Steven, he has experienced many plots. Xu Anna is careful to think how he can''t see it.


    It was because she saw that Anna Xu had something to ask him for that she was so bold


    As the saying goes, it''s a fool not to take advantage. Besides, he likes beautiful things. Xu Anna''s beauty and figure are somewhat different from the beautiful women around him.


    Because he hasn''t experienced it yet


    The black cloud dragon slowly put his hand on Xu Anna''s hand, took it and rubbed the soft fingers with his two hands.


    Xu Anna smiled and took her hand back without trace to get the cup on the table. She regretted that she didn''t have a good way to think, so she ran over in a hurry.


    "Uncle, someone bullied Anna... You have to teach her a lesson for me!"


    "Oh? Dare to bully my niece on my territory. Who do you say... I''ll help you teach her a good lesson!"


    Xu Anna showed a sneer, and then her tears fell down and fell on her clothes


    Black cloud dragon is a person who cherishes flowers and jade. He can''t see the beautiful girl shed tears. As soon as he sees it, black cloud dragon quickly took a paper towel aside, carefully wiped away her tears for Xu Anna, and said gently and angrily: "niece, don''t cry, tell your uncle... I''ll teach her a good lesson!"


    Xu Anna covered her proud smile with a paper towel, raised her pear blossom and rainy face and said to heiyunlong: "Uncle Yunlong, it is Tang Xinyi of the Tang group who bullies me. I must kill her..."


    Black cloud dragon didn''t immediately answer Xu Anna''s question, but fell into meditation.


    Tang Xinyi''s woman is not simple. She controls the whole Tang Group, and heiyunlong also saw on the news that Mo Tianxing has made a marriage to Tang Xinyi, which means that if he moves Tang Xinyi, he will become a sworn enemy between Tang Group and Mo group.


    Heiyunlong doesn''t care about the Tang group alone, but Mo Tianxing of the Mo group has a different relationship with her.


    If this is not easy to do!


    But if you don''t agree, Xu Anna won''t give up!


    Black cloud dragon''s brain turned and had some ideas


    "Niece Anna, it''s easy to kill Tang Xinyi directly, but you''re so merciful that you let her die like this? Why don''t your uncle give you a way not only to make them unable to be together, but also... It will make her life worse than death!"


    As soon as Xu Anna listened, her eyes flashed, and her hand directly grabbed the big hand of black cloud dragon, but Xu Anna didn''t pay attention.


    Black cloud dragon looked down at Xu Anna''s hand, smiled proudly, held her hand in turn, and slowly approached Xu Anna''s ear


    Xu Anna stood up directly, stared at heiyunlong fiercely, her tone was no longer weak, and yelled directly at him, "what are you doing?"


    The black cloud dragon frowned and was a little unhappy.


    He also stood up. His tall body looked particularly stressful in front of Xu Anna, which made Xu Anna''s heart afraid and stepped back two steps.


    Black cloud dragon suddenly laughed at this time, and grabbed Xu Anna''s arm directly with his hand, preventing her from retreating.


    "What is niece Anna afraid of? I just want to get close to you and tell you the great secret of my black dragon gang... You really hurt my heart!"


    Seeing that black Yunlong''s face softened a lot, Xu Anna sat on the sofa again with his strength.


    The little face that had just turned white now also recovered some blood color, but her legs were still trembling unconsciously. Xu Anna looked at heiyunlong''s tone and became better, without just being tough and indifferent.


    I just did that. If black cloud dragon hadn''t been afraid of his godfather, maybe I would have become a dead man now


    Fortunately, I have some strong background, otherwise I would have died. I don''t know how many times


    "Sorry, uncle Yunlong, it was me..."


    Black cloud dragon waved to Xu Anna and prevented her from apologizing. Instead, he was a comforter Xu Anna with an understanding tone.


    Black cloud dragon waved to the two people around him. The two people in black nodded to black cloud dragon and withdrew from the room.


    He didn''t see the exploration in his eyes when a man in black withdrew.


    Black cloud dragon saw that there were only himself and Xu Anna in the room, so he said his thoughts at ease.


    "Our black dragon gang has developed a new medicine. This medicine is very ruthless. I named it Yuanyang. The person who takes this medicine can''t see her lover. As long as he gets close to her, he will get the taste of ten thousand insects drilling his heart! He can only take one antidote a month..."


    "Isn''t there an antidote that can still be untied?"


    Xu Anna stood up anxiously and asked.


    Heiyunlong laughed a few times, stood up and walked in the hall and said, "this medicine has just been developed, not completely perfect, and the antidote has not been developed. This medicine has been studied for ten years, and the antidote can''t be done in ten years? Besides... You haven''t been sure of a man''s heart in ten years?"


    Black cloud dragon''s words stimulated Xu Anna and made Xu Anna feel the joy of success.


    Even if I can''t get Mo Tianxing, I feel very happy as long as I see that they can only live and die.


    "Uncle, this medicine is really excellent. It''s perfect! Uncle, give me the medicine quickly... I can''t wait..."


    "No hurry, no hurry... We have to wait until they are most relaxed."


    Black cloud dragon and Xu Anna now have bloodthirsty smiles on their faces.


    One is the result of his ten years, there will be an experimenter immediately, and the other is to be able to perfectly retaliate against his enemies!


    Xu Anna looked at the time and discussed everything with heiyunlong. She smiled and wanted to leave.


    At this time, heiyunlong suddenly stopped Xu Anna, took out a bag of medicine from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Xu Anna took it and asked suspiciously, "uncle, what''s this?"


    Black cloud dragon showed a malicious smile and whispered in Xu Anna''s ear: "this is the overpowering drug I helped study... I think you may be able to use it!"


    Anna Xu blushed, nodded slightly, put the medicine gently in the deepest part of her bag, and ran away coyly

 Chapter 136

    Two people in black outside the door also saw this scene. They came in. One of the people in black looked at Xu Anna running away and asked, "boss, that medicine... Don''t you want to give Xu Anna to eat? At that time, the black dragon gang will have Xu''s group and Steven to help!"


    The smile on the black cloud dragon''s face disappeared, showing a cold expression. He narrowed his eyes, covered his sharp eyes, turned around and said slowly: "Anna Xu? Ah... She is indeed a very charming woman, but if I forcibly own her, I''m afraid I won''t get help but the disaster of destroying help, so... I''ll wait for her to beg me!"


    Heiyunlong laughed... Pointed to the man on the side and said to him, "follow Anna Xu and inform me as long as she gets along with Mo Tianxing alone..."


    Then he said something in the man''s ear and gave him a bag of things.


    "Yes!"


    The man ordered, nodded and retreated, leaving black Yunlong sitting on the sofa, closing his eyes and humming a little song leisurely


    When the man came out, he sneered at the villa and drove away


    Just went to a swimming pool before tracking Anna Xu.


    As the weather is getting colder and colder, there are not many people here at this time. In the dressing room, all kinds of people have left, leaving only two people who are still waiting to change their clothes.


    "America! Xu!"


    The man said two words, then put an envelope in his cabinet and went swimming.


    After he went out, another man saw that there was no one around, so he went to the front of the wardrobe, opened it, took the envelope, put it in his coat pocket, and hurried away.


    Not long after going out... The man came back, opened the wardrobe, saw that the envelope was gone, smiled, put on his clothes and left!


    Another man came back and walked into a villa.


    He respectfully said what happened on the envelope to a man''s back


    "Boss, Dawei heard about heiyunlong and Xu Anna, the only daughter of Xu''s group. As long as heiyunlong kills Tang Xinyi, Xu''s group will help heiyunlong..."


    "Tang Xinyi?"


    The boss turned around and showed a young face with doubt and joy


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In recent days, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi have been preparing their engagement ceremony.


    Their engagement place is in a luxury hotel near the sea. There is a huge courtyard and a big stage. It is a place for engagement and marriage.


    The environment here is particularly good. There is a sea to see in the distance. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi were deeply attracted here when they came here. They feel that this is a romantic place.


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi''s hand and walked by the sea. Behind them were their footprints. The two lines of footprints were far away


    "Xinyi, I feel so happy... You will be my fiancee in two days, no! You are already my fiancee now, because you agreed to my proposal..."


    Tang Xinyi just smiled and didn''t speak. Her face was filled with happiness, which made Mo Tianxing feel really lucky to meet Tang Xinyi.


    "Xinyi, what kind of wedding do you like? I can''t wait to marry you home..."


    "If only it were our wedding ceremony in two days..."


    "How about going on a trip to get married after we have decided to get married? We will travel all over the world, and then we will have our own baby on the way. I want a girl and a boy. The girl looks like you, so beautiful and temperament... The boy is as good as me..."


    "What''s their name? Our daughter, I hope she can laugh happily every day and make her the happiest little princess. Well... It''s better to call Mo Tangtang. It''s as sweet as sugar. If he''s a boy, it''s Mo Tangyu. I hope his mind can be like Yuzhou..."


    The two walked like this. Tang Xinyi listened happily to Mo Tianxing on the side and kept talking about their future, as if with his words, Tang Xinyi also imagined their future


    The next day, Mo Tianxing was dealing with some important documents in his office. While facing assistant Chen, he said, "you can deal with any document work from tomorrow... Well, we''ll have a day off the day after tomorrow!"


    "With or without pay?"


    Assistant Chen joked with a bad smile.


    Mo Tianxing looked at assistant Chen coldly and said coldly, "except you are paid..."


    Assistant Chen instantly suffered a face, and some poor eyes looked at Mo Tianxing


    Mo tianxingli ignored assistant Chen, but smiled at the corners of his mouth!


    Assistant Chen is a little speechless, but he is still happy for Mo Tianxing. They have finally achieved good results!


    Then he went out of the office door and shouted to the employees in the hall, "pay attention! On the day when our president is engaged the day after tomorrow, we will have a holiday, paid!... those who want to join the fun will sign up later!"


    Those employees were boiling in an instant, shouting and very happy. Mo Tianxing in the office also heard the noise outside, but smiled and shook his head


    Mo Tianxing was busy until the evening, including the work in the next few days.


    He stood up, twisted his neck, stretched himself, went to the French window and looked at the scenery outside.


    Mo Tianxing took out his mobile phone and called Tang Xinyi.


    "Xinyi, why?"


    "Eating at home... Are you finished?"


    "Well... I''m finished! Do you want to come out to dinner with me? I''m still hungry..."


    Mo Tianxing touched his stomach as he spoke to the phone, as if Tang Xinyi could see it.


    Tang Xinyi "puffed" and laughed. Looking at Tang Zhenhua with some resentment in front of her, she refused Mo Tianxing.


    He will soon become the Mo family. Although he can often come home to see him in the future, he is still very reluctant.


    During this time, I''d better accompany him well!


    When Tang Zhenhua heard that his daughter refused Mo Tianxing, his heart was more balanced. Youyou said, "it seems that my daughter is still very filial. I thought you would leave me again..."


    "Dad, you look like a child, but your daughter is very filial. You finally see it! Ha ha..."


    Tang Xinyi was in a good mood and joked with Tang Zhenhua, and Tang Zhenhua also laughed.


    Mo Tianxing hung up the phone and smiled helplessly, but he didn''t care.


    Mo Tianxing was packing up everything and going to leave when his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing Xu Anna''s name displayed on it, Mo Tianxing frowned and hung up, but Xu Anna called again


    Mo Tianxing was depressed and connected.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Anna?"


    "Brother Tianxing, I know you will be engaged the day after tomorrow. Can you have dinner with me today? I won''t ask you to like me anymore. I just want to see you again... When you decide to kiss, I''ll go home..."


    Listening to Xu Anna''s low voice and words, Mo Tianxing couldn''t say what he refused, so he agreed to Xu Anna''s request, asked the address and planned to drive.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t go. I always have a bad feeling!"


    Assistant Chen came in when Mo Tianxing received Xu Anna''s call and heard his communication with Xu Anna.


    When Mo Tianxing was going to leave, he frowned to stop Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing smiled and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he was okay, so he bypassed his body and left the office.

 Chapter 137

    Soon Mo Tianxing came to the address sent by Xu Anna. This is not a restaurant, but a very chaotic bar.


    Mo Tianxing frowned a little unhappy, but he still walked in.


    When he went in, many women stared at him. His famous brand and handsome face are definitely the focus here.


    However, Mo Tianxing ignored the eyes of those women, but looked for Xu Anna in the crowded bar.


    Finally, in a corner, I found Xu Anna who was drinking a cup of wine.


    Mo Tian walked over and saw many beer bottles in front of Xu Anna. She continued to drink.


    Directly grabbed the glass in her hand, "bang ~" put it on the table and shouted at her: "Anna Xu, don''t think I''ll look at you more like this. If you don''t want me to hate you again, get up and I''ll take you out of here!"


    Xu Anna raised her head and looked at Mo Tianxing carefully with some confused eyes. It took a long time to see that it was mo Tianxing. Tears "Shua" flowed out


    "Brother Tianxing, you''re here!"


    After greeting Mo Tianxing, he waved to the waiter and asked him to serve two glasses of wine.


    Mo Tianxing''s patience was polished. He directly stood up to leave here, which made him very uncomfortable


    Xu Anna grabbed Mo Tianxing''s clothes and cried out pitifully, "I''m waiting for you to have a cup of parting wine with you!"


    Just at this time, the waiter brought up the wine, one in Mo Tianxing''s position and one in front of Xu Anna.


    Mo Tianxing thought and sat down again.


    Xu Anna took the wine cup in front of Mo Tianxing, put it in front of him and said, "brother Tianxing, I respect you..."


    Mo Tianxing frowned at the glass of wine and hesitated to drink it. Xu Anna saw Mo Tianxing''s hesitation, took a sip directly from Mo Tianxing''s glass and said to him, "don''t worry, it''s not poisonous!"


    Xu Anna did this. Mo Tianxing could no longer refuse her kindness, so she took it and drank it all!


    Xu Anna also took the wine cup in her hand and drank it all in one gulp. There was no drunkenness on her face, with only a proud smile.


    Mo Tianxing felt dazzled after drinking. Xu Anna in front of him changed from one to two, and two to four!


    He has a bad heart. Xu Anna drugged herself!


    Pointing to Xu Anna''s face, he said fiercely, "you drugged?"


    Suddenly fainted on the sofa.


    Xu Anna smiled more and more deeply and waved her hand directly. The two waiters drove Mo Tianxing out of the bar!


    The four people came to a hotel next to the bar. Xu Anna opened a room here early. After the two waiters put Mo Tianxing on the bed, Xu Anna took out a large wad of money from her wallet and handed it to the two waiters. They took the money and left.


    Out of the room, the two waiters discussed.


    "You say that man is also very lucky. Who says he looks handsome, but that woman is also very good!"


    "Yes, especially her figure... Tut tut......"


    The two people left here talking while walking


    After they left, at the end of the corridor on the other side, a man looked at Anna Xu''s room and turned to leave


    Lying in bed, Mo Tian moved his fingers and opened his eyes vaguely.


    When Xu Anna came out of the bathroom, she saw that Mo Tianxing had opened her eyes and was shocked by Mo Tianxing''s amazing resistance.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t have any strength, but he could feel that his body slowly began to heat up, which was a little strange.


    "Anna Xu, you quickly let me go... Don''t do anything wrong!"


    Although Mo Tianxing''s momentum is strong, his voice is powerless! For Anna Xu, there is no deterrent at all


    Xu Anna was only wearing a bathrobe. She faintly felt that her body was a little hot and wanted to take off her clothes.


    Xu Anna thought, is it because she loves Mo Tianxing too much that she will have this feeling?


    Mo Tian moved his fingers and found that his physical strength was slowly recovering. He began to delay time and chatted with Xu Anna.


    "Do you know that even if you do this, I won''t be with you... You are a good girl, why waste your most precious on me!"


    "No... even if I can''t be with you, I want to get you! I also make Tang Xinyi uncomfortable... Let her always have a grudge in her heart!"


    With that, Xu Anna climbed onto Mo Tianxing''s body. Her feeling became more and more strange, which made her want to lie on Mo Tianxing''s body and let him touch her.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t have the strength to push away. He also saw the difference of Xu Anna, and his eyes shot a dangerous light


    His efficacy has begun to attack. He is really afraid that he can''t control himself. He can''t tell whether the person in front of him is Tang Xinyi or Xu Anna!


    Mo Tianxing looked at Xu Anna fumbling on his body. Although he also felt very comfortable, it was a dangerous moment at the moment.


    He shouted "Liang Jun" into the air


    Xu Anna felt someone behind her. As soon as she turned around, she was so frightened that she wrapped herself in a quilt!


    Liang Jun took a look at Xu Anna and hurriedly carried Mo Tianxing on her back and opened the door to go out.


    "Mo Tianxing, you can''t go... Help me..."


    Xu Anna finally felt what was going on. Seeing that Mo Tianxing had been saved by Liang Jun, she climbed on the bed and cried and cried.


    Liang Jun just came out of the room and was seen by black cloud dragon. Those men wanted to chase Liang Jun and Mo Tianxing, but they were stopped by black cloud dragon!


    "Silly! He''s gone... What''s inside is the boss''s!"


    Black cloud dragon''s men suddenly burst into laughter


    Heiyunlong tidied up his clothes and raised his chin towards the door. His men behind him took out a magnetic piece and brushed it on the door, and the door opened automatically.


    Heiyunlong turned around, pointed to them, smiled and said, "go play! Come and pick me up tomorrow... All public funds for eating and drinking tonight!"


    "Thank you, boss... Thank you, boss..."


    Black cloud dragon laughed and went into the room.


    Those men listened on the door. Seeing that they couldn''t hear anything, they all went down to drink


    Black cloud dragon entered the room and was seeing that Xu Anna had taken off her clothes, revealing some pink tender skin and perfect figure. She stroked herself and covered her mouth to make a shameful sound.


    Seeing this picture, heiyunlong swallowed a few mouthfuls of water, rubbed his hands, walked to the bedside and gently shouted, "Anna?"


    Xu Anna was surprised to see the black cloud dragon. She was so frightened that she quickly covered her bare skin with the quilt. But when she saw the black cloud dragon, she couldn''t control herself and wanted to lean against him


    "Uncle Yunlong... Help me... No... you go away!"


    Xu Anna struggled back and forth in soberness and confusion. With a gentle smile, black cloud dragon touched Xu Anna''s arm.


    The cold feeling has been spread to Xu Anna''s hot and dry heart. She can''t help moaning comfortably. She can''t help but put her body close to heiyunlong. While uncomfortable, she says comfortably: "Uncle... Save me!"


    Black cloud dragon felt the softness and greasiness of Xu Anna''s body. His throat was so dry that he couldn''t help swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva. He brushed her back with his big hand and said, "Anna, uncle, this is saving you... But you let your uncle come..."


    "Uh huh!"


    Xu Anna is almost unconscious. She can only promise what heiyunlong says


    Black Yunlong put down his mobile phone, quickly took off his clothes, revealed his fat body and pressed Xu Anna

 Chapter 138

    Heiyunlong''s men were drinking in the bar, admiring the man who followed Xu Anna.


    "Dawei, you''ve done a great job today. You''ve helped the boss with such an excellent product... Ha ha! It''s estimated that the boss will reward you well tomorrow. Don''t forget to give some to the brothers at that time."


    Dawei nodded, took the beer and several people drank it. Dawei kept looking out the door with a touch of guilt in his eyes.


    However, in order to achieve the great cause, I can only sacrifice Xu Anna, but even if I deliberately can''t do it, it is estimated that heiyunlong will find other ways!


    At that time, her major events will be affected, and Xu Anna can''t save herself. After all, she still expects heiyunlong to help him kill Tang Xinyi!


    Now the boss sends a letter asking him to find out what heiyunlong wants to do to Tang Xinyi, but it''s too hidden. It''s estimated that no one will know about it except some of heiyunlong''s confidants and Xu Anna!


    Dawei drinks wine one cup after another


    As they talked, they talked about Dawei again.


    "By the way, Dawei, tell us how you drugged Anna Xu?"


    Dawei smiled and said modestly, "I didn''t do much. I just saw Xu Anna bribe the two waiters to help him put the medicine in Mo Tianxing''s wine. When the waiters brought it to them, they deliberately pretended to be drunk and bumped him, taking the opportunity to put the medicine in..."


    After listening, those men praised Dawei. If they were not good at skill and strength control, the collision might spill the wine. When they hit again, they would notice that it was really high!


    Dawei has always performed very well. The deep black cloud dragon is very fond of him. Generally, he has very important tasks to do. The brothers who let them enter the black dragon gang at the same time are very envious. However, through Dawei''s performance, they also understand why Dawei rises so quickly!


    It''s very busy here, but Mo Tianxing''s condition is not very good.


    Liang Jun''s first reaction was to find Tang Xinyi, but Mo Tianxing refused!


    He is so embarrassed now that he really doesn''t want Tang Xinyi to see it, although he misses her very much now!


    Liang Jun was exposed to outsiders for the first time, because he listened to Mo Tianxing''s opinions, found a nearby hotel, opened a room, and went upstairs in the waiter''s strange eyes.


    Liang Jun put Mo Tianxing in the bath, and the cold water poured down from Mo Tianxing''s head. Shang Mo Tianxing couldn''t help shivering.


    "Liang Jun, go out..."


    Liangjun took a distressed look at Mo Tianxing, nodded and withdrew from the bathroom, leaving him alone in a cold bath.


    But Mo Tianxing didn''t feel comfortable. Instead, he became hotter and more irritable. He tore his clothes, exposed his explosive upper body, and soaked in the water, his whole body turned red.


    Mo Tianxing''s face is also like a cooked lobster. The red is abnormal.


    Mo Tianxing held back, but he felt his voice sweet, a mouthful of fishy and sweet blood vomited out by him, faintly dizzy.


    Mo Tianxing understands that the medicine Xu Anna gave him is by no means an ordinary aphrodisiac, otherwise it can''t be pressed with cold water!


    What should I do now? He felt that his consciousness was losing... Was he dying!


    When Mo Tianxing''s consciousness was about to disappear, he suddenly saw Tang Xinyi open the bathroom door and run towards him


    Can you see your loved ones before you die? That''s good


    The next day, Mo Tianxing was awakened by the dazzling sun. He felt his head hurt and his lower body hurt.


    Mo Tianxing, who didn''t know what happened, tried to hold up his arms, sat up, opened his eyes and looked around


    Where am I now? Not your own home


    By the way, yesterday


    Mo Tianxing saw clothes everywhere, including women''s underwear


    Mo Tianxing slowly turned his head in surprise, because in his memory, the person he saw was Xu Anna


    He didn''t dare to look at her. He was afraid that it was really Anna Xu. If it was her, what should Xinyi do!


    Mo Tianxing still turned his head. When he saw that the person lying next to him was Tang Xinyi, there was a kind of grievance and happiness in his heart.


    He didn''t care about the clothes scattered on the ground or whether he was wearing clothes. Instead, he fell asleep on the bed and looked at Tang Xinyi''s sleeping face.


    Tang Xinyi moved her eyelashes. Her big eyes slowly opened. She saw a huge face in front of her. She screamed and retreated back to find that it was mo Tianxing.


    Patted himself on the chest, sat up, touched Mo Tianxing''s face and asked, "Tianxing, is there anything uncomfortable? En?"


    Mo Tianxing didn''t answer her, maybe he didn''t hear her.


    Tang Xinyi looked down his eyes and saw her naked body.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Xinyi covered her chest and got into the quilt. Her face turned red to the root of her ears.


    Mo Tianxing coughed awkwardly and said with a smile, "Xinyi, you know? I saw you yesterday, but I thought it was an illusion that I was dying..."


    Referring to last night, Tang Xinyi was too shy to be shy. She angrily said to Mo Tianxing, "why didn''t you let Liang Jun come to me? I just... I made you so uninterested!"


    "No! How could it be... God knows how much I want you, but I''m afraid of hurting you. I want to leave your beautiful first time on our wedding night..."


    Mo Tianxing grabbed Tang Xinyi''s arm with some excitement and explained anxiously.


    After listening to Tang Xinyi, her heart was warm


    It turned out that he was just afraid of hurting himself!


    What a fool


    Mo Tianxing saw Tang Xinyi white again, and said in a hoarse voice to Tang Xinyi: "Xinyi, yesterday... Yesterday I didn''t feel... Can I... Do it again?"


    "Well? What?"


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know what Mo Tianxing said, so Mo Tianxing put the quilt over her head, and there was laughter under the quilt


    Similarly, Anna Xu woke up not by the sun, but by a grunt.


    Xu Anna was so upset that she closed her eyes and shouted: "who is this? Do you know it''s disturbing the residents..."


    After that, Xu Anna suddenly woke up and sat up. Only after sitting up did she find that her lower body was in pain.


    Turning her head, she found the source of snoring with the snoring. When she saw a fat man lying next to her, Xu Anna screamed and was about to lift the roof.


    The black cloud dragon sat up directly, dazed his eyes and shouted, "what happened?"


    Xu Anna covered her chest with a quilt, and tears flowed unconsciously. She obviously slept with Mo Tianxing, didn''t she? Why is it him!


    It''s a man she called Uncle


    Black Yunlong woke up a lot. Seeing Xu Anna around him, he guessed that she must have just shouted, ignored her tears, yawned and fell asleep again.


    How could Anna Xu spare him.


    Xu Anna quickly put on her skirt, picked up the pillow and hit the black cloud dragon. While hitting, she also scolded: "you old man, how can you treat me like this, you fat man? Wait, I''ll let my father kill you! Ah..."


    The black cloud dragon was beaten by Xu Anna''s pillow. He was so angry that he grabbed the pillow in her hand and threw it aside. He shouted at her, "have you fucked up enough? What do you mean to treat you like this... Look what this is!"


    With that, heiyunlong touched one side of the mobile phone, opened a video in the album and showed it to Xu Anna.


    After reading it, Anna Xu sat on the ground with disbelief in her eyes and said to herself, "no... no, how could I say such words."


    "Hum! Fortunately, I have this evidence, otherwise I have to let you frame it up. In this way, I have an excuse if your father comes!"


    Black cloud dragon said to her unhappily.


    "No... don''t tell my father..."


    Xu Anna shouted anxiously, but her tears didn''t stop flowing down.

 Chapter 139

    Black cloud dragon looked almost, then softened his tone and comforted Xu Anna in a soft voice.


    "Well, niece Anna, I won''t tell anyone about this. Don''t worry! You are my woman anyway, so I will teach Tang Xinyi a lesson and get Mo Tianxing''s hand for you..."


    Hearing what black cloud dragon said, Anna Xu''s eyes were full of hate. She attributed all her experiences to Tang Xinyi. If Tang Xinyi hadn''t been ruined by black cloud dragon


    I must make your life worse than death!


    "OK! I must see Tang Xinyi tonight... I will torture her well..."


    With that, Xu Anna turned and left the hotel directly, came to her residence, went straight into the bathroom and tried to rub the red marks on her body one by one, as if Xu Anna felt special nausea every time she looked at them


    For a long time, Anna Xu dragged her tired body back to bed from the bathroom. This time, she didn''t cry, but waited for the night with a cold face.


    It was already noon after Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi came out of the hotel. They went to the wedding dress shop to choose a dress as a spare dress for tomorrow.


    "Hello, welcome..."


    Mo Tianxing and Yun chuxue walked into the wedding dress store hand in hand. Looking at all the white wedding dresses in the cupboard, Tang Xinyi''s heart was warm.


    Tang Xinyi chose as she walked.


    "Xinyi, I asked K to order one for you. You choose it yourself. I want to give you a unique..."


    Mo Tianxing is reluctant to let Tang Xinyi choose here because he feels that the people around him must wear unique clothes instead of ordinary ones.


    "Why, I''m ashamed of you in these?"


    Tang Xinyi deliberately misinterpreted Mo Tianxing''s meaning and said mischievously with her head tilted.


    Mo Tianxing held her hand unhappily, swept her waist and bowed his head close to the tip of Tang Xinyi''s nose.


    Tang Xinyi saw that the employees in the wedding dress shop looked at them and smiled again. She blushed and struggled to get out.


    "Xinyi, you know I don''t mean that. I just want to give you the best!"


    "All right, all right, I know, you release..."


    Mo Tianxing smiled and loosened Tang Xinyi''s waist, but his hand was still tightly held.


    Tang Xinyi turns a blind eye to Mo Tianxing, and is somewhat shy and dissatisfied with his behavior.


    "I want to choose one I like, not the most expensive!"


    In order not to let Mo Tianxing do anything again, Tang Xinyi said what she thought in her heart.


    Mo Tianxing trembled in his heart, took Tang Xinyi''s hand, walked to these wedding dresses and said gently, "I''ll choose with you."


    Tang Xinyi smiled and smiled happily. She felt that she was really lucky to meet someone who knew her in this life.


    "Do you have any dresses here? We''re just engaged tomorrow..."


    Tang Xinyi was embarrassed to ask the salesperson. All the wedding dresses here are full. Tang Xinyi felt that it was a little unreasonable to wear a wedding dress. It''s better to choose a dress.


    "Here... Please follow me."


    The salesman bent over, made a gesture of invitation, and took the lead in the front to lead the way to the back.


    It''s a small wedding dress shop with hidden heaven and earth inside.


    After walking through a corridor, I came to another hall. It was full of dresses, with colorful colors and countless styles.


    Tang Xinyi sighed after seeing it.


    Women are really happy


    Seeing so many dresses, Mo Tianxing didn''t know when to pick them. He glanced at the salesperson and said, "you should be very familiar here. What''s suitable for my wife here? Take it and let''s pick it."


    "OK... Just a moment, please!"


    The salesman pulled a hanger and began to choose clothes. Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing sat on the sofa and looked at a wide range of clothes.


    "Xinyi, do you like this? When we get married, I''ll build you a room for storing clothes and jewelry, okay?"


    "Don''t... it looks very spectacular, but I don''t like it, because it''s empty..."


    Tang Xinyi could not help lowering her voice. The empty room would make her afraid.


    Mo Tianxing knew that Tang Xinyi thought of something unhappy again. He directly hugged her in his arms. While the waiter didn''t pay attention, he kissed her gently on her mouth and joked, "don''t worry... I won''t make my wife empty!"


    Looking at Mo Tianxing''s malicious smile, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help laughing. Mo Tianxing is really cute.


    "Madam, look, these are the latest models in our store, and I think these models are very suitable for you..."


    Tang Xinyi stopped fighting with Mo Tianxing, stood up and went to the clothes hanger to look at the dress selected by the salesperson.


    After a long selection, Tang Xinyi finally focused on a white lace fishtail skirt.


    Gently pick up the dress with your fingers. The soft texture feels very smooth and comfortable.


    "Can I wear this?"


    "Of course, you can try!"


    Tang Xinyi nodded, took her clothes and went to the fitting room.


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t sit still on the sofa. He wanted to see Tang Xinyi wearing this dress, so he stood up and walked back and forth in the fitting room.


    The curtain outside the fitting room slowly opened, and the lights gathered on Tang Xinyi.


    With a snow-white skirt, white skin and bright lights, Tang Xinyi was shining on the fitting table!


    The skirt is a one shoulder design, revealing Tang Xinyi''s sexy collarbone and the necklace given to her by Mo Tianxing. The lace fabric extends to the skirt, and several small blue broken diamonds are inlaid at the waist.


    The fishtail style skirt makes Tang Xinyi''s figure perfectly displayed. It has been dragged for a meter


    Tang Xinyi is tall. She puts on a pair of high heels and pulls up her hair at will. Tomorrow she will be the most beautiful bride to be.


    Mo Tianxing was crazy. He stepped forward, stretched out a hand and gently held Tang Xinyi down from the table and walked to the mirror.


    Tang Xinyi turned in front of the mirror, turned her head and asked Mo Tianxing with a smile, "is it good?"


    "Very beautiful..."


    Mo Tianxing said softly.


    Tang Xinyi also liked this dress very much, and it was especially suitable to wear it. It seemed as if it was tailor-made. She decided not to choose it, but directly wrapped it up and sent it home.


    Now their ceremony has been completely prepared. Just wait for the two people to hand over engagement rings to each other in the presence of relatives and friends tomorrow


    "Xinyi, you''re waiting for me... I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    "OK... Have a good rest!"


    Tang Xinyi hugged Mo Tianxing, turned and ran back home


    Mo Tianxing smiled and saw Tang Xinyi safely enter the house, so he drove away


    Tang Xinyi returned home. There was no one. She thought that her father would go out to exercise again!


    Tang Xinyi went into her room and lay in bed,


    Raise your hand and look at the ring on your hand in the light. You feel unreal happiness spontaneously!


    Think about it. Tomorrow you can make an oath with your loved ones under everyone''s witness. It will never be as sad as in the previous life.


    With a long breath, Tang Xinyi got up and took her pajamas into the bathroom.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Xinyi shouted, and then there was no sound.


    He followed Tang Xinyi to get Youzi out, knocked on the door and shouted Tang Xinyi''s name.


    But there was still no answer.


    Youzi is anxious outside the door. He doesn''t know whether to go in and have a look.


    Someone knocked on the door and made sure there was no sound inside. Youzi opened the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was sprinkled with powder. After Youzi reacted and retreated, it was still late. Youzi fainted and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 140

    Several men came out of the bathroom, a strong man carrying Tang Xinyi, and several others followed.


    "What about this woman? Do you want to take her away..."


    A man who seemed to be the leader frowned, looked at Youzi, thought, shook his head and said, "no, Miss Anna just said to take Tang Xinyi... Go..."


    Several people came out of the room, carefully looking at it, and ran out of Tang Xinyi''s house in a panic.


    Tang Xinyi was thrown into the car. A thin man, who had just sprinkled ecstasy, said with a smile: "the boss is really clever!"


    When they were about to take action, heiyunlong gave them some bags of overpowering drugs and asked them to say, "be careful, you guys. I guess there should be people around Tang Xinyi who secretly protect her. If you can''t fight, use overpowering drugs."


    "Boss, look at what you said. Are there any Ninja dark guards now..."


    The black cloud dragon stared at the skinny man and said in a serious voice, "what can you do with your knowledge? Take this and act according to your circumstances!"


    These people drove to the outside of the city with a smile all the way.


    Youzi was awakened by a knock on the door. When she woke up, her first reaction was to report to Mo Tianxing. Tang Xinyi was hijacked by others, but the effect of the overpowering drug hasn''t dissipated. Youzi has no strength all over. She can''t report at all.


    Outside the door, Tang Zhenhua was knocking at the door and shouting Tang Xinyi''s name.


    Tang Zhenhua holds a box in his hand, which is a specially customized engagement gift for her.


    He saw Tang Xinyi''s shoes at home, but no one opened the door after knocking for a long time. He wondered if he could sleep so dead!


    Forget it... Give it to her tomorrow morning!


    "Help..."


    When Tang Zhenhua just wanted to leave, he vaguely heard a cry for help inside.


    Tang Zhenhua was so frightened that he ran directly to the door and opened it.


    He saw a woman he had never seen lying in her daughter''s room. He suddenly showed a defensive look and asked about her, as well as Tang Xinyi.


    "Who are you? Why are you here..."


    "Never mind who I am. Call president Mo quickly and say that Tang Xinyi was kidnapped by Xu Anna!"


    "What!"


    Tang Zhenhua exclaimed. As soon as his brain was covered, he sat on the ground, and the gift box in his hand also fell.


    When Youzi saw Tang Zhenhua''s appearance, he was anxious. Regardless of the gifts of his elders and younger generations, he shouted at Tang Zhenhua: "don''t be in a daze. Go and call quickly. It''s too late..."


    Tang Zhenhua reacted and directly got up and ran downstairs, looking for a mobile phone to call Mo Tianxing.


    Youzi took a few deep breaths and felt that his hands and feet had some feelings, so he slowly climbed to the door.


    This was her first mission failure and the first time she was charmed by someone else with overpowering drugs. It seemed that she had been comfortable for too long and had lost too much guard. She didn''t even notice that there was someone in the bathroom.


    She had to plead guilty. All this was against her guardian.


    When Youzi rushed upstairs and slowly held the wall and walked downstairs, Mo Tianxing drove here.


    As soon as he entered the door, Mo Tianxing saw Tang Zhenhua pacing back and forth, anxious, and Youzi walking down the stairs.


    "Uncle Tang, what''s going on? Yoko?"


    Tang Zhenhua saw that Mo Tianxing came, so he hurried over and said what he could see, and Youzi asked him to call.


    Mo Tianxing helped Youzi to the sofa and sat down, frowning and waiting for Youzi''s words.


    When Youzi saw Mo Tianxing, his face was full of guilt. "Plop" knelt on the carpet and said shamefully, "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Miss Tang..."


    Mo Tianxing pulled Youzi up, and Liangjun also appeared. He took Youzi and sat on the sofa, comforting her.


    "Youzi, this is not the time to plead guilty. It''s most important for you to tell president Mo what happened and rescue Miss Tang first!"


    Liangjun''s words calmed Youzi''s mood and told the general story.


    Liangjun looked at his weak sister. Although he was distressed, he couldn''t show a trace of expression on the surface.


    This is Youzi''s mistake. I just hope Mo Tianxing doesn''t punish her any more


    Mo Tianxing took out her mobile phone and checked Tang Xinyi''s positioning. Unfortunately, Tang Xinyi put her mobile phone on the bed when she took a bath and didn''t take it with her.


    "They just tied Xinyi away. Are you sure Xu Anna did it?"


    "Yes, I''m sure. I fell down at the beginning, but I didn''t faint. I heard them discuss that it was Anna Xu. As long as Tang Xinyi was alone, he threw me in the room!"


    Yoshiko nodded his head with firmness in his eyes.


    Mo Tianxing punched him on the sofa, and his heart was full of regret.


    How did he forget Anna Xu? Yesterday she couldn''t give herself medicine, but today she ignored her.


    But I didn''t think she would do such a thing. If she dares to hurt Tang Xinyi''s hair, she will not be spared.


    Mo Tianxing took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Anna.


    The voice of waiting on the phone is long and frightening for Mo Tianxing. He doesn''t know what Xu Anna is doing


    "Hello... Brother Tianxing? Why did you remember to call me... I''m very busy now!"


    Mo Tianxing heard Xu Anna''s excited voice, and his anger burned in an instant.


    "Anna Xu, where did you get Xinyi? I warn you not to let her lose a hair!"


    "Yo... The news is very fast. Yes, I tied Tang Xinyi. I''m chatting with her happily... Don''t you think so?"


    Xu Anna said and put her mobile phone on Tang Xinyi''s mouth.


    Tang Xinyi knew what Xu Anna was going to do. She turned her head and didn''t speak. She was afraid that once she spoke, Mo Tianxing would come to her desperate.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the huge warehouse full of people standing back and forth. Mo Tianxing must not be their opponent. She didn''t want Mo Tianxing to be hurt.


    Or maybe God only gave her time for revenge and didn''t give her a happy future!


    Seeing Tang Xinyi''s stubborn appearance, Xu Anna frowned and winked at the man around Tang Xinyi.


    While Tang Xinyi didn''t notice, the man whipped Tang Xinyi on the shoulder.


    The sudden pain made Tang Xinyi cry, and the painful cry reached Mo Tianxing''s ear.


    Let Mo Tianxing''s heart hang up all of a sudden and keep yelling at the other end of the phone: "Xu Anna... Xu Anna, stop it!"


    "OK... Do you want to see your sweetheart? Then pick her up by yourself... Remember, you come by yourself!"


    Xu Anna hung up the phone and sent Mo Tianxing an address.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the address, picked up his mobile phone and was blocked by Tang Zhenhua.


    "Heaven, you can''t go by yourself. It''s too dangerous..."


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Zhenhua who was worried about himself. His heart was warm. He gave Tang Zhenhua a reassuring smile and said with a smile: "Uncle Tang, Xinyi is my wife. I have the responsibility to protect her. If it''s okay, don''t worry. I''ll let Liang Jun follow me!"


    Tang Zhenhua, with a bitter face, hesitated for a long time, released his hand and made way for Mo Tianxing.


    Liangjun said to Youzi, then left here with Mo Tianxing and drove outside the city.


    Along the way, Mo Tianxing didn''t speak, but quickly stepped on the accelerator with one face, kept accelerating, just wanted to get to her right away.


    At this time, Tang Xinyi is arguing with Xu Anna.


    "Tang Xinyi, what''s the taste of being tied here?"


    Xu Anna looked at Tang Xinyi who was tied to the stool and couldn''t move. She imagined that she would put the tube of potion into her body later. Xu Anna was very excited.


    "Anna Xu, you are really sad... Knowing that Tianxing loves me, why do you do such a boring thing! Even if you kill me... You won''t get Tianxing!"


    "Bitch, shut up!"


    Xu Anna was angry and slapped Tang Xinyi. Although she knew the consequences, she was not allowed to say it from Tang Xinyi''s mouth. She didn''t want to hear it, let alone let her step under her feet.

 Chapter 141

    Speaking of this, Xu Anna couldn''t help remembering what happened last night. Her virginity, which she had guarded for more than 20 years, was taken away by a very disgusting person, and she couldn''t argue.


    The cause and effect of all this is Tang Xinyi... Without her, she would live happily with Mo Tianxing.


    Even if he uses despicable means, it will make him fall in love with himself in the future


    The more you want to make Anna, the more crazy she is, with a bloodthirsty light in her eyes!


    "Take off her clothes for me as your welfare... Hahaha... Tang Xinyi, I don''t think Mo Tianxing wants you!"


    "Anna Xu, you mean person... Let go of me and don''t touch me..."


    Tang Xinyi was afraid. Those people''s hands touched their clothes. Tang Xinyi kept struggling, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Stop... Miss Anna, you can''t do such a thing to Tang Xinyi now!"


    Ah Wei stood up at this time and stopped those people''s hands.


    Xu Anna turned her head. Her face was not very good-looking. She looked at Ah Wei and motioned for him to give a reason, otherwise he would be miserable!


    Ah Wei glanced at Tang Xinyi in panic. He couldn''t bear it. He went to Xu Anna and whispered to her: "Miss Anna, if you move Tang Xinyi at this time, will Mo Tianxing see her like this when she comes here? How can Miss Anna negotiate with Mo Tianxing at that time? After all, Miss wants to get Mo Tianxing, not lose him..."


    Ah Wei''s words made Anna Xu nod uncontrollably. She felt that Ah Wei was right. If Tang Xinyi had an accident, she and Mo Tianxing might be completely gone


    Anna Xu smiled, patted Ah Wei on the shoulder and said, "yes, you think very carefully. You will get a prize when you look back..."


    After that, Anna Xu went to Tang Xinyi, stroked Tang Xinyi''s face, smiled coldly and said, "Tang Xinyi, then look at me with brother Tianxing..."


    Tang Xinyi turned her head aside with a cold face. There was no expression on her face, but her heart was greatly relieved!


    Anyway, it''s good to wait until Mo Tianxing comes


    "You... Push this medicine into her body!"


    Xu Anna took out the tube of potion from her bag and handed it to Ah Wei.


    Ah Wei took it, looked at the potion like blood inside, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter? Dare not? Dare not give it to others..."


    Xu Anna was a little unhappy. She looked at Ah Wei in a daze and thought he was afraid of an injection. She pushed his body to let others do it.


    Ah Wei reacted directly and walked to Tang Xinyi with a needle.


    Squatting down, Ah Wei took out the needle, looked, pushed the potion, and stabbed Tang Xinyi.


    "Anna Xu, don''t fix these useless things. It''s disgusting. Just kill me."


    "Ouch... Tang Xinyi, you''re afraid of this. Don''t worry. The more disgusting you are, the happier I will be!"


    Anna Xu laughed and echoed back and forth in the big warehouse!


    "Miss Xinyi, please install it..."


    Tang Xinyi suddenly heard a strange voice while watching Xu Anna laughing wildly.


    Look down, it''s Ah Wei.


    He winked at himself and looked at the needle again. Tang Xinyi nodded without trace!


    "Ah..."


    Xu Anna heard Tang Xinyi''s miserable cry and felt relieved. Immediately, Mo Tianxing no longer belongs to you!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Anna shouted to Ah Wei to stop. Ah Wei quickly pulled out the needle and left half of the potion.


    Ah Wei is a little nervous. Tang Xinyi is also nervous.


    He didn''t know why Xu Anna stopped. Looking at her plan without flaws, it should be impossible for Xu Anna to notice!


    Anna Xu stepped forward, grabbed the needle and said to Ah Wei, "go away... I want to feel the feeling of revenge myself!"


    A Weimin looked at Tang Xinyi with his mouth and walked away silently!


    He has tried his best. He really can''t help her. Everything depends on her luck!


    Tang Xinyi also knows that Ah Wei can''t do anything. With gratitude in her eyes, Tang Xinyi looks at Ah Wei and turns to the distorted Anna Xu.


    "Anna Xu... What kind of potion is this?"


    Tang Xinyi knows that she can''t change the reality, and even if Mo Tianxing comes at this time, there''s no way. Instead, she will make Xu Anna more aggressive and ask him to do something!


    Xu Anna smiled and looked at Tang Xinyi, then took another look at the potion, squatted in front of Tang Xinyi with a smile, raised her chin slightly and looked at her.


    "What potion will you try?"


    Tang Xinyi can see the coldness and hatred in her smile.


    I don''t seem to have offended her. Why does hatred exist!


    "You hate me? Why?"


    Tang Xinyi didn''t ask. Fortunately, when she asked this question, Xu Anna directly stood up and trembled with anger.


    "Why! Not because of you, how could I fall into this step... How could I put my... All because of you! Tang Xinyi..."


    Xu Anna roared loudly, approaching madness, and stabbed the needle into Tang Xinyi''s skin without paying attention.


    The sudden pain almost made Tang Xinyi faint, because Xu Anna tried too hard. She could feel the needle stabbing her bone.


    The cold liquid flowed into Tang Xinyi''s blood bit by bit along the needle.


    "Don''t..."


    The liquid was so thick that it was difficult to get in. Xu Anna took a lot of effort to get the half of the liquid into her body.


    Looking at Tang Xinyi''s painful head, she burst into a cold sweat and feebly wanted to stop Xu Anna''s behavior. Xu Anna felt that she was in a particularly good mood. The more painful Tang Xinyi was, the happier she was.


    Tang Xinyi finally couldn''t stand the cold and pain deep into the bone marrow and fainted.


    Xu Anna pulled out the needle and threw it aside, rolling and sliding to Ah Wei''s feet.


    Ah Wei lowered his eyebrows and took a look. While everyone''s attention was on Tang Xinyi, he bent down to pick up the needle and carefully put it in his coat pocket.


    At this time, Xu Anna was patting Tang Xinyi''s face to make sure that she really fell asleep. She sneered and said ruthlessly, "it''s boring. I''ll faint..."


    Xu Anna looked at the time and felt that the time was almost up. Mo Tianxing should be coming soon. It seems that she has to receive him well!


    Xu Anna wanted to go to the door and wait for Mo Tianxing to come.


    Just turned around, a red Ferrari drove in, and the dazzling light made everyone stop.


    The car stopped. Mo Tianxing rushed down the car and wanted to cross Xu Anna to look for Tang Xinyi.


    Xu Anna frowned and waved her hand. A group of people surrounded Mo Tianxing in the middle.


    "Anna Xu, if you let go now, I can not pursue your responsibility..."


    Xu Anna tidied up her clothes, walked to Mo Tian''s front with a smile and looked up at his indifferent face.


    "What to do... I can''t look back! Did you see that? Tang Xinyi has fainted!"


    "Go away, what did you do to her!"


    Mo Tianxing pushes Xu Anna away and wants to run to check Tang Xinyi''s situation, but she is tightly trapped by Xu Anna''s men.


    Xu Anna walked in front of him and stroked Mo Tianxing''s handsome face with her slender fingers. Her eyes were full of obsession.


    "I have given her medicine. If there is no antidote, she will die... I just want you to marry me!"


    "Oh... Daydreaming! Even if I die, I won''t marry you! Since I can''t be a husband and wife before I die, we''ll walk together on the Naihe bridge after I die..."


    Mo Tianxing looked at Xu Anna coldly and was not coerced by her. In fact, in Mo Tianxing''s heart, he was very afraid. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that Tang Xinyi would have an accident


    Xu Anna dealt with her because of herself and because she loved her, so she wouldn''t let her die for her own reason, otherwise she wouldn''t forgive him all her life!


    Anna Xu widened her eyes, walked in front of Tang Xinyi in front of Mo Tianxing''s face, pinched Tang Xinyi''s face to face him, and shouted at him: "look at her. You can die and don''t want to marry me. Why... Why..."


    Xu Anna threw away her hand holding Tang Xinyi''s face, ran to Mo Tianxing and shook his clothes with her hand, as if she wanted him to change his mind.


    But all he got was mo Tianxing''s ruthless and indifferent response


    "Hahaha... Ok..."


    Xu Anna burst into laughter and looked back and forth at Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing.


    "The more you love her, the more I make you unable to be together!"


    "Do you know what medicine I gave her? This medicine is that the closer she is to the person she loves, the more painful her heart will be... Until it hurts to death, otherwise she will have to leave her..."

 Chapter 142

    Mo Tianxing listened to Xu Anna say one by one. After she finished, Mo Tianxing struggled hard, and his eyes were full of disbelief and heartache.


    "No... you can''t do this. I beg you, Anna Xu, I beg you to give me the antidote..."


    Mo Tianxing could no longer control his indifferent heart and constantly begged Xu Anna to change her mind.


    But how can it be... The more distressed Mo Tianxing is, the less likely Xu Anna is to give Tang Xinyi an antidote.


    Besides, the antidote is not finished at all


    "Beg me? If you beg me, kneel down and beg me. Isn''t that more sincere?"


    Before Anna Xu finished speaking, Mo Tianxing knelt on the ground with a "plop" and kept saying to Anna Xu, "I... please! Give me the antidote..."


    "If you want an antidote, as long as you don''t tell Tang Xinyi about her poisoning and drive her out of your side within a month, then I can give you an antidote! Take this antidote once a month, if you don''t..."


    Xu Anna gave the final concession. She knew that Mo Tianxing didn''t want to be with her even if she died, so she let Tang Xinyi feel the taste of being abandoned!


    Watching her lover let herself go, I''m afraid that feeling will be hard for her to forget all her life!


    Mo Tianxing thought in his heart and tangled


    He didn''t want to leave Tang Xinyi, but he didn''t want to let her die.


    Mo Tianxing shed tears for the first time, for his own woman


    He knew that Anna Xu would not give up. This was her deadline.


    In a month, can he go all over the country to find a doctor to treat Tang Xinyi''s poison? Yes... Let''s promise her for the time being!


    "OK... I promise you..."


    Xu Anna listened to Mo Tianxing''s weak voice and didn''t believe what he said. How could she agree to her request so readily this time.


    "Mo Tianxing, don''t think about playing tricks, because she must take the antidote in a month. If she doesn''t take the antidote, she will die... Don''t think about seeing a doctor, because the doctor can''t find out the Potion on her!"


    Xu Anna explained to Mo Tianxing again. Her words made Mo Tianxing feel heavy and confused about the future


    Xu Anna sneered, waved her hand, and took her men away.


    Mo Tianxing was free. He quickly stood up and ran to Tang Xinyi. He untied the ropes on her one by one, patted Tang Xinyi''s small face and shouted her name. There was no response.


    Mo Tianxing quickly picked her up and shouted, "Liang Jun".


    Liangjun appears. Mo Tianxing gets into the car with Tang Xinyi in his arms. Liangjun directly drives away from the driver''s seat.


    "Go to the hospital..."


    Liangjun got Mo Tianxing''s instructions, turned the steering wheel sharply at an intersection, drifted the car and ran to the hospital.


    Along the way, Mo Tianxing touched Tang Xinyi''s cold little hand and whispered her name.


    The hospital soon arrived. Mo Tianxing directly ran in with Tang Xinyi in his arms, shouting doctors and nurses as he ran.


    The doctor put Tang Xinyi on the bed for examination, smiled and said to Mo Tianxing with an anxious face, "don''t worry, your girlfriend is fine. She''s just in a coma and will wake up in a minute."


    Mo Tianxing frowned, took the doctor''s hand and asked uneasily, "is she really all right? Her body was injected by others. Can''t you find out what medicine?"


    The doctor doubtfully checked Tang Xinyi''s body again and determined that it was really OK. Seeing that Mo Tianxing was not at ease, he took Tang Xinyi''s blood for test.


    Mo Tianxing sat beside Tang Xinyi, holding her hand, looked at her anxiously, and waited anxiously for the test results.


    After a while, Tang Zhenhua came to the hospital.


    Mo Tianxing guessed that Liangjun told Youzi, and Youzi told Tang Zhenhua that he patronized Tang Xinyi and forgot to report Tang Zhenhua peace.


    As soon as Tang Zhenhua entered the ward, he saw haggard Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi sleeping in bed. He couldn''t help crying.


    Mo Tian walked to Tang Zhenhua, held his shaky body, helped him to the sofa and said comfortingly: "Uncle Tang, don''t worry, Xinyi is all right, just in a coma..."


    Mo Tianxing didn''t tell Tang Zhenhua about Tang Xinyi''s poisoning. There''s no way to tell him. Why bother an old man!


    It''s getting brighter. Tang Xinyi hasn''t woke up yet. Today is their engagement day, but there''s no way to do it again.


    I had always dreamed that they would walk through the carpet hand in hand, exchange rings and make vows, but now they are separated.


    Early in the morning, Tang Zhenhua went down and said that he would buy some breakfast. He was afraid that Tang Xinyi would be hungry when she woke up.


    Just after Tang Zhenhua left, the doctor came in with a test report and a frown.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    The doctor looked at Mo Tianxing suspiciously, looked at the report again, shook his head and said in surprise: "your girlfriend''s report is very strange. The blood value is normal, but there is a kind of cell we have never seen before. It''s difficult to do. There is no precedent after all!"


    Mo Tianxing took a few steps back, took a few deep breaths, tried to calm his mood, and constantly comforted himself in his heart, "it''s okay, it''s okay... Xinyi will be cured!"


    "Doctor, I''ll give you how long it takes to find out this cell and how much money you need. Will you help me study the antidote as soon as possible?"


    "This... Sir, it''s not about money. I don''t have any experience. How can it take several years!"


    The doctor was very embarrassed. Although he was obsessed with seeing cases he had never seen before, he could not promise Mo Tianxing''s expectations, let alone realize them.


    "Tianxing, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Tang Xinyi woke up and heard what Mo Tianxing and the doctor were arguing about. She couldn''t help asking.


    She remembers that she was kidnapped by Xu Anna. Did Mo Tianxing save herself? How did he save himself? Did he promise Anna any conditions?


    Tang Xinyi has too many questions and wants to ask Mo Tianxing.


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi woke up, Mo Tianxing ran to her in surprise, took her hand and whispered her name.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing with joy. Anyway, as long as she was still with her beloved.


    But when Mo Tianxing held her hand, his chest felt like being penetrated by a sword, and the pain was unbearable.


    Tang Xinyi covered her chest and kept shouting. Her hand held the sheets tightly and tore them all


    Mo Tianxing grabbed Tang Xinyi''s waist to make her feel more comfortable, but Tang Xinyi felt more and more painful. Finally, he ejected a mouthful of blood and fainted again.


    Mo Tianxing kept shouting Tang Xinyi''s name, but he didn''t get a response.


    The doctor on one side ran over and looked at what had just happened without turning his mind quickly.


    Tang Xinyi, who helped her pass the coma, checked her body, shook her head and said strangely: "her body is not abnormal, but just..."


    Mo Tianxing suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Xu Anna.


    "Anna Xu, where''s your antidote... Didn''t you say you''d give it as long as I drove her away?"


    "I won''t let you experience the power of this. Can you make up your mind to leave her? Are you willing? Take it. I''m in the hotel..."


    After Xu Anna finished, she hung up the phone. Mo Tianxing put down her mobile phone, gently kissed Tang Xinyi on her forehead, and gently said in her ear, "Xinyi, wait for me to come back... I won''t let you suffer such harm again!"


    With that, Mo Tianxing picked up the car key and ran out... Even Tang Zhenhua, who was greeted opposite, didn''t have time to say hello. What he wanted now was to get the antidote quickly, so that he could take her to see a doctor.


    The world is so big that nothing is impossible!


    He must find a complete antidote for Tang Xinyi. Even if he is separated, he will always look for


    Soon, Mo Tianxing drove to the hotel where Xu Anna lived.


    I got on the elevator and went straight to the presidential suite on the top floor and knocked on the door.


    Xu Anna opened the door. Wearing only a thin ice Pajama, she leaned against the door, smiled and said to Mo Tianxing, "yo... It''s coming very fast? Come in and have a seat..."


    Mo Tianxing blocked Anna Xu out of the door with a step, stretched out a hand and said coldly, "antidote!"


    Xu Anna blinked and looked innocent: "the antidote is in my room. Have the courage to come in..."


    With that, Xu Anna hooked her finger to Mo Tianxing, threw a wink and walked into the room

 Chapter 143

    Mo Tianxing narrowed his eyes, held his hand tightly, and sneered: "see what tricks you can play..."


    Then motianhang also lifted up his legs and went in. He looked around the whole room. The room was very clean, the layout and decoration were very tall, and it looked very comfortable. There was a faint fragrance of perfume in the room. It should be Anna''s reason.


    On the whole, Mo Tianxing is still very satisfied with his industry. It seems that it''s time to reward the staff here.


    Mo Tianxing walked into the living room and didn''t see Xu Anna. He heard a sound in the room inside. He paused and walked in.


    Just went into the room and found that it was Anna Xu''s bedroom. Just wanted to exit, the door was closed.


    Xu Anna leaned against the door, wearing sexy pajamas, crossed her hands in front of her chest, and looked more attractive now.


    But Mo Tianxing looked at her coldly, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Where is the antidote?"


    Mo Tianxing''s patience seems to be about to be polished. Now he is anxious to go back to Tang Xinyi and accompany her.


    Xu Anna tilted her mouth and seemed a little unhappy. She put her hand down and walked to Mo Tianxing. She opened her hand and hugged Mo Tianxing''s waist. Nuo said, "Tianxing ~ I just want you..."


    "Go away!"


    Mo Tianxing threw Xu Anna away. Fortunately, Xu Anna fell on the bed and was not hurt.


    Xu Anna got up from bed with her hair in a mess. She touched her hair and stood up angrily to say something, but she was interrupted by Mo Tianxing.


    "Xu Anna, I tell you, don''t think about threatening me with antidotes! Xinyi and I would rather die together than be manipulated by you!"


    Mo Tianxing said with great momentum, but he had no bottom in his heart, because he didn''t want Tang Xinyi to die. He would rather die by himself than let her waste her good years.


    Fortunately, Xu Anna is restrained. She doesn''t want Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi to live together. Even if they die together, they can''t die together.


    Xu Anna took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, went to her makeup box and took out a pill.


    "Here... This is a month''s medicine!"


    Mo Tianxing grabbed the medicine and smelled it on his nose. Although he couldn''t smell anything at all, he couldn''t help making this action.


    When Xu Anna saw Mo Tianxing''s worried face, she was angry. She held her arms and looked like a joke.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Xinyi, I don''t want her to die yet..."


    Mo Tianxing gently put the medicine in his pocket, turned and left without looking at Xu Anna.


    Xu Anna ran out after Mo Tianxing, lay on the door frame and shouted to Mo Tianxing who had left quickly: "don''t forget the agreement in a month! Otherwise... I''m not responsible for the consequences."


    Xu Anna clearly saw Mo Tianxing''s steps, paused obviously, and left quickly


    Xu Anna imagined that the two people would be separated in a month, and Tang Xinyi would feel hurt by her beloved. She couldn''t help laughing!


    This is really a perfect revenge plan, but it''s a pity that she can''t let her feel her insult


    Mo Tianxing took the medicine and drove to the hospital quickly. He ran an unknown red light all the way and almost didn''t know how many accidents happened. His only idea now is to let Tang Xinyi take the medicine quickly. He really can''t accept every second when she''s not around.


    When he came to the hospital, Mo Tianxing opened the door and found that there were many people in the ward, and Tang Xinyi was chatting with them with a smile.


    Mo Tianxing''s heart suddenly relaxed and slowly walked into the ward. At this time, Tang Xinyi also saw Mo Tianxing, but at the moment of seeing Mo Tianxing, Tang Xinyi suddenly covered her chest and turned pale!


    "Xinyi... Xinyi..."


    Mo Tianxing pushed away everyone around Tang Xinyi and put the medicine in her mouth.


    After taking the medicine, Tang Xinyi became much better. Mo Tianxing took a glass of water handed over by someone and put it on Tang Xinyi''s mouth for her to drink.


    Tang Xinyi had no pain in her chest except for some weakness. She lay in bed and recovered her strength.


    Lu haoxuan grabbed Mo Tianxing out, and an Zihao walked out with him.


    Lu haoxuan butted Mo Tianxing against the wall, grabbed Mo Tianxing''s skirt in one hand and questioned him coldly.


    "How did you protect her? This is your safety?"


    Mo Tianxing''s temper was not as calm as before. He grabbed Lu haoxuan and broke it out. At the same time, he said, "how can I turn? You still care..."


    Then the two people began to fight. An Zihao ran to the middle of the two people to fight, but both of them were angry. How could he hold it alone.


    Until an Zihao got two punches on his face, an Zihao was angry!


    "That''s enough, you two. Is it useful to fight here? Isn''t sister Tang hurt as well..."


    An Zihao saw that the two men had calmed down, and his voice became softer.


    "Well, don''t fight. It''s all for the sake of sister Tang. Good thing is that sister Tang is all right now. The doctor said it''s all right. You can leave the hospital today..."


    Last night, no one knew about Tang Xinyi''s poisoning except Mo Tianxing and Liang Jun, so they were relieved to see that Tang Xinyi had no major events, and Mo Tianxing didn''t intend to tell them.


    An Zihao looked at the two people who were still angry, shook his head and sighed. He knew that the two people would not fight again, so he ignored them and went directly into the ward.


    Mo Tianxing gave Lu haoxuan a cold look and didn''t start again. Instead, he followed an Zihao to go into the ward to see Tang Xinyi.


    "Mo Tianxing, if Xinyi gets hurt again, I won''t let her be by your side. Even if she doesn''t like me, I''ll take her away."


    "I won''t give you this chance!"


    Mo Tianxing turned and left without stopping


    After entering the ward, all the people had no previous worries on their faces, and some were chatting and laughing.


    Mo Tian walked in and went directly to Tang Xinyi. At the moment, Tang Xinyi is much better. He is sitting on the hospital bed chatting with Tang Zhenhua.


    Seeing Mo Tianxing coming, he held his hand and asked anxiously, "Tianxing, why did you fight with haoxuan?"


    Mo Tianxing didn''t answer, but looked at an Zihao standing aside.


    Tang Xinyi knew what Mo Tianxing meant and pulled him over with a cold face and some displeasure: "Tianxing, it was when I saw the injury on an Zihao''s face that I forced him to ask. Don''t blame him..."


    "Nothing, I guess Mr. Lu is crazy..."


    Tang Xinyi looked at him helplessly and sighed in a low voice, "hey... What a naive person..."


    "Xinyi, let''s stay at my house after leaving the hospital today. I''m worried that you''re not safe at home..."


    Tang Xinyi wanted to refuse when she heard Mo Tianxing''s words, but she couldn''t help shivering at the thought of what happened last night.


    Tang Zhenhua nodded after listening to Mo Tianxing''s words. Although his daughter''s engagement with Mo Tianxing failed today, it is well known that Mo Tianxing is already his prospective son-in-law, and Tang Xinyi has nothing to live in Mo Tianxing''s house.


    "Xinyi, Tianxing is right. You''d better live in his house. Our house is not safe..."


    Hearing Tang Zhenhua persuading herself to live in his home, Tang Xinyi had to nod and agree to his request.


    Mo Tianxing saw Tang Xinyi nod his head, and a stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    He can''t tell Tang Xinyi about her poisoning, so he can only invite famous doctors to his home to see Tang Xinyi, but can''t take her to the hospital.


    There were many people, but it was fast. Everything was packed quickly. They all moved into the car sent by Mo Tianxing, waiting to be sent to Mo Tianxing''s house.


    "An Zihao, go to Xinyi''s house and help her pack up some clothes and things. If it''s troublesome, go to the mall and buy them directly and let them all send them to my house!"


    An Zihao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and sighed in his heart, "it''s really good for rich people. Move and replace them all..."


    An Zihao drove to Tang Xinyi''s house and packed up some of her daily necessities.


    Mo Tianxing came to Mo''s house with Tang Xinyi and Tang Zhenhua.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Tang Xinyi heard Mo Guotian''s voice at the door.


    "Xinyi girl, are you all right? It makes my old man worried!"


    "Grandpa, it''s all right. I''m not good..."


    Mo Guotian looked back and forth at Tang Xinyi and found that she was all right except that she looked weak, so he was relieved.

 Chapter 144

    Several people entered the living room. Mo Guotian and Tang Zhenhua were drinking tea and chatting. It seemed that they were discussing the rescheduling of their engagement.


    And Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi to her room.


    When I opened the door, I saw that this room was at least my own. This is mo Tianxing''s room.


    Looking at the clean inside, the sheets and decorations inside were replaced with pink, which looked very childish but particularly beautiful.


    Tang Xinyi covered her mouth and smiled carelessly. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if Mo Tianxing lived in this room.


    "Do you like it, Xinyi?"


    Tang Xinyi looked back and forth slowly, nodded slightly, and reluctantly said, "it''s OK, just live!"


    "I don''t like it. I''ll ask someone to rearrange it!"


    After that, Mo Tianxing will go out and ask someone to redesign.


    Tang Xinyi sneered, grabbed Mo Tianxing, rushed into his arms, put her mouth together and kissed Mo Tianxing.


    "I like it very much... Thank you, Tianxing!"


    Mo Tianxing didn''t speak, but it can be seen from his eyes that he is very excited at the moment.


    He put his arms around Tang Xinyi''s soft waist, lowered his head and covered the cherry mouth.


    "Ah... I''m sorry, young master. The master asked me to call you down..."


    With that, the servant ran away with a red face.


    Tang Xinyi''s face was also red. She gently hit Mo Tianxing a few times and said shyly, "how can I stay here in the future?"


    "Fool..."


    Mo Tianxing stole another fragrance from Tang Xinyi''s face and took her down the stairs.


    "Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    "Come... Sit down!"


    Mo Guotian smiled and patted the sofa falsely, motioning to let them sit down and have a good chat.


    Mo Tianxing helped Tang Xinyi to sit on the sofa, and he also sat next to her. They looked at Mo Guotian and Tang Zhenhua, who were smiling mysteriously, with a puzzled face.


    "Xinyi, this accident is really unexpected. Fortunately, you''re safe, otherwise grandpa can''t sleep well all his life... So, I discussed with your father that next month is a good day. We''re going to let you get engaged with Tianxing. How about getting married directly after the marriage?"


    Listening to Mo Guotian''s arrangement of their affairs, Tang Xinyi was surprised, but she was also particularly moved. She turned to Mo Tianxing and waited for his opinions.


    Mo Tianxing frowned after listening. He felt that a month was too tight. Besides, he didn''t know what would happen in a month. He didn''t dare agree with Mo Guotian''s time


    "Grandpa... I think it''s better not to settle down. After all, Xinyi''s body hasn''t recovered well. This time is too tight!"


    Mo Guotian stared, got up unhappy, directly stood up and yelled at Mo Tianxing: "you smelly boy, can I let Xinyi work! I''ll arrange all this. Xinyi girl will just wait to wear her wedding dress..."


    Mo Tianxing wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Mo Guotian''s voice.


    "All right... You should be busy. You don''t have to ask about it!"


    Mo Tianxing hesitated, nodded and left with Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi found it strange to get Mo Tianxing today. Usually, if she mentioned marrying him, she would agree excitedly immediately, but why is she so unwilling now!


    "God, don''t you... Want to marry me?"


    Mo Tianxing walked in front, thinking about things. He suddenly heard Tang Xinyi''s lost question, immediately turned around and worried, held Tang Xinyi''s hand and said, "no... how can it be! I''m just worried about your body. Don''t think about it..."


    Tang Xinyi skillfully nodded and left her suspicions behind. They had experienced so much together. How could she doubt his heart!


    The two men were packing their things in the room, while Mo Guotian and the two men were downstairs discussing the specific contents.


    Until the evening, after the family had dinner together, Tang Zhenhua got up to leave.


    "Dad, can you do it yourself?"


    "Yes, uncle Tang, please stay with me, so Xinyi won''t worry..."


    Tang Zhenhua heard their request and shook his head. He was still comfortable in his own home.


    "No, I''m old. I''m not used to bed recognition here. Well, Xinyi, wait here to be your bride..."


    Tang Xinyi nodded and felt that her nose was a little sour, and tears also existed in her eyes


    In another month, he will be someone else''s family, and his father is still alone.


    If only my mother were still there!


    Mo Tianxing put Tang Xinyi on the bed, kissed her forehead, carefully turned off the light, and then carefully left.


    After entering his room, Mo Tianxing''s sad face slowly showed up. He took his mobile phone and looked at the time. Regardless of whether it was late or not, he dialed assistant Chen.


    "Hello... Mr. Mo, I knew you would call me. What''s the arrangement?"


    When assistant Chen saw Mo Tianxing''s expression today, he knew that he must have something on his mind. After being around him for so many years, Mo Tianxing''s temperament knows too well.


    "Chen, this matter is very important. You must keep it a secret!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, you know my character..."


    Mo Tianxing nodded, took a breath and told assistant Chen about his relationship with Xu Anna.


    After hearing this, assistant Chen was silent for a long time. This matter was too cruel for Mo Tianxing or Tang Xinyi. They couldn''t be together. They had to drive out of his side without Tang Xinyi''s knowledge.


    I have to say, Anna Xu is really too poisonous!


    I really regret that Mo Tianxing brought her back from the United States


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t you go to Xu Youcheng and let him take care of his daughter?"


    Mo Tianxing smiled. Xu Anna has done such a big thing in M city. Without his father''s permission, where can she find so many helpers and the poison that has no antidote so far.


    Mo Tianxing''s words are very reasonable. Assistant Chen doesn''t know what to do. He always has a lot of ideas. Now he doesn''t have any ideas at all. He keeps beating his head angrily.


    "Ah Chen, you help me contact all the famous doctors in the country and hire them to see Xinyi at a high salary, but you should tell them not to mention poisoning in front of her."


    "OK, I''ll contact you now..."


    Mo Tianxing hung up the phone and suddenly felt very tired. He didn''t know what the next outcome would be, and he didn''t know how to choose if Tang Xinyi really had to leave herself to live.


    After a sleepless night, he had nightmares all night. When Mo Tianxing woke up the next day, obvious dark circles hung on his tired face.


    Mo Tianxing went downstairs and went to the living room. He just thought of drinking a glass of water in the kitchen to wake Tang Xinyi up, but he saw a figure busy in the kitchen.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Tianxing heard Tang Xinyi''s cry, hurried into the kitchen and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Just accidentally splashed some soup..."


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi''s hand and scolded her angrily when he saw that the back of his hand was red.


    "Just let the aunts do these things. Look at you. You''re hurt..."


    Tang Xinyi raised her head and smiled at Mo Tianxing. She walked a little embarrassed and said, "this is the soup I learned to make from my grandfather. Can you taste it... If you like it, I''ll often make it for you in the future!"


    Mo Tianxing held Tang Xinyi''s hands, gently put them on his lips and looked at Tang Xinyi gently.


    "I like what you do, but I don''t want you to be too tired..."


    "It''s all right. I like it for you..."


    Tang Xinyi''s words touched the softness in Mo Tianxing''s heart. She couldn''t help holding Tang Xinyi in her arms.


    But Mo Tianxing''s heart is painful.


    Xinyi, you are so beautiful, how can I let go of your hand


    "Oh, I flash my old man''s eyes here in the morning..."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Grandpa..."

 Chapter 145

    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing hurriedly separated. Seeing Mo Guotian standing at the door, they all said hello with embarrassment.


    Mo Guotian smiled and left, while Tang Xinyi turned to bring soup and prepare for dinner.


    "I''ll..."


    Mo Tianxing stopped Tang Xinyi. He took a pot of soup out of the kitchen. He was afraid that Tang Xinyi would burn it again.


    His mind was clear to Tang Xinyi. With a happy smile, he followed Mo Tianxing with dishes and chopsticks.


    Mo Guotian lifted the lid, smelled the heat floating up, and nodded with appreciation.


    "Well, Xinyi girl is so talented. This soup smells so delicious. It must taste very good."


    "Really, Grandpa?"


    Tang Xinyi stood up with a smile, filled some soup for Mo Guotian, put it in front of them, and stared at them with expectant eyes.


    "Well, it tastes good... It''s almost catching up with my old man!"


    Tang Xinyi was in a very good mood and turned her head to wait for Mo Tianxing''s comments.


    "En... En..."


    "What are you doing? How are you? Say it quickly?"


    Mo Tianxing opened his eyes, smiled and said to Tang Xinyi, "I don''t want to talk about what''s good..."


    "It''s so boastful!"


    Tang Xinyi put a spoon into her mouth with a spoon and closed her eyes.


    It seems that he is still very talented. He can do so well if he gets some tips and attention from Mo Guotian


    A warm breakfast ended happily!


    Mo Guotian couldn''t stay at home. He didn''t know where he had gone, and Mo Tianxing had been calling in the yard.


    "Xinyi, some of my friends will come home later. You... They are all doctors. I want them to see the potion in your body."


    Tang Xinyi remembered that before she was unconscious, Xu Anna had beaten some potions into her body. Although she didn''t feel any discomfort now, she would always think about it in her heart.


    After a while, several people, led by assistant Chen, came to Mo Tianxing''s house. Mo Tianxing talked with them for a while and brought them to Tang Xinyi.


    "Xinyi... These are my friends!"


    "This is Tang Xinyi, my wife..."


    Several people warmly greeted Tang Xinyi, and Tang Xinyi responded one by one.


    Some of these people are traditional Chinese medicine and some are famous western medicine. They all checked Tang Xinyi''s body and looked surprised on their faces.


    Tang Xinyi was a little nervous. She didn''t know what her result was, so she was afraid. Holding Mo Tianxing''s hand, she couldn''t help tightening it, and her palms were sweating.


    "I... is there something wrong?"


    "Well... It seems that my wife is in good health without any abnormality..."


    "Without precise examination, I''m not sure, but looking at my wife''s spirit, there''s still no big problem!"


    Tang Xinyi''s heart fell slightly to the ground and looked at Mo Tianxing with a smile.


    Mo Tianxing rubbed her hair, leaned over her ear and gently said, "Xinyi, you go upstairs first. I''ll entertain them downstairs..."


    Tang Xinyi nodded, greeted them and went upstairs.


    When Mo Tianxing saw Tang Xinyi go upstairs, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Everybody, I don''t know what the poison in her body is like?"


    The doctors all shook their heads.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t know whether they shook their heads to mean nothing or nothing. He was anxious.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t think there''s anything wrong with your wife''s health!"


    Mo Tianxing was very disappointed. What he needed was to see the difference in Tang Xinyi''s body, not health.


    She knew her pain. As soon as she got close to her before taking the medicine, she had a special pain, which was so painful that she fainted. Now, although it''s all right, it''s only a month.


    He now needs to find Tang Xinyi''s antidote within a month so that she can stay with him.


    Mo Tianxing sent these people away. Tang Xinyi came down and saw Mo Tianxing sitting on the sofa in a daze with a sad face. She sat over painfully.


    "Tianxing... My body is fine!"


    "Xinyi, I''ll take you to America tomorrow. I know you will feel heartache from time to time. You don''t have to hide it from me."


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes flickered a few times and lowered her eyebrows.


    Indeed, when she was excited or emotional, she had a faint pain in her chest, but she was afraid of Tianxing and had been enduring it.


    But I didn''t expect him to notice.


    "Xinyi, promise me to follow me to the hospital. I must cure you..."


    Mo Tianxing held Tang Xinyi in his arms and held her tightly.


    "OK..."


    Tang Xinyi held him tightly with both hands and responded.


    Mo Tianxing was relieved to see that Tang Xinyi didn''t have doubts and misunderstandings about his statement.


    Mo Tianxing took out the phone and asked assistant Chen to book the plane tickets for them, and asked him to arrange the hospital.


    Because he doesn''t want others to follow them. He just wants to spend time with Tang Xinyi


    Assistant Chen, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi were arranged to tell Mo Guotian and Tang Zhenhua their plans and itinerary at dinner.


    Mo Guotian and Tang Zhenhua definitely agree, and they feel it''s very good for them to go out at this time.


    Early the next morning, assistant Chen waited outside the door.


    Seeing Mo Tianxing and them coming out, he came out of the car to meet them, took the suitcase in Mo Tianxing''s hand, put it into the trunk of the car, and waited for Mo Tianxing to finish talking to Mo Guotian and them.


    "Tianxing, when you get there, you must take good care of Xinyi and go to more places to relax..."


    "I see, Grandpa, let''s go and catch the plane..."


    Mo Guotian and Tang Zhenhua nodded and waved to Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi until they got into the car.


    Assistant Chen carefully closed the door for Mo Tianxing and them, nodded to Mo Guotian and Tang Zhenhua and entered the driver''s seat.


    Along the way, Mo Tianxing was holding Tang Xinyi''s hand. The two looked at each other and smiled happily.


    Assistant Chen saw a pair made in heaven from the rearview mirror. He felt a pity for them. He only hoped that Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi''s trip to Germany would be smooth.


    At the airport, assistant Chen handed Mo Tianxing his luggage and plane ticket and said respectfully, "President Mo and president Tang, I have arranged there. Just go and contact me if you have anything..."


    Mo Tianxing took the plane ticket and patted assistant Chen on the shoulder with gratitude in his eyes.


    No more words. The radio in the boarding room rang. Mo Tianxing, they should board the plane.


    "Ah Chen, go..."


    "Mr. Mo, I''m here waiting for you to come back..."


    Mo Tianxing nodded, took the suitcase in one hand and Tang Xinyi''s hand to the boarding gate.


    Assistant Chen kept seeing that they were missing, so he murmured, "I hope you will still be so happy when we meet again..."


    The journey is long, but it is happy for Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi put her head on Mo Tianxing''s shoulder and put her hands around Mo Tianxing''s arms at will. She slept very safely.


    And Mo Tianxing is looking at the magazine carefully


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    The plane is descending. Please sit back, fasten your seat belt, put away the small table and adjust the seat back to the normal position. All personal computers and electronic devices must be turned off. Please confirm whether your portable items have been properly placed. We will turn off the cabin lights later.


    Thank you! "


    Hearing the broadcast, Mo Tianxing put down his magazine, gently touched Tang Xinyi and whispered to her.


    "Xinyi, wake up, we''re here..."


    Tang Xinyi rubbed her eyes vaguely and stretched her arms without image.


    Mo Tianxing looked at her and smiled. His eyes were full of doting.


    After getting off the plane, it was raining in Germany at this time, and the weather was slightly cool.


    Mo Tianxing took off his coat, put it on Tang Xinyi, and whispered, "Xinyi, don''t catch a cold..."


    Tang Xinyi tightened her clothes and nodded. Now is not the time to push off. The most important thing is to adjust her state to the best, so as to avoid the possibility of misdiagnosis.

 Chapter 146

    "Mr. Mo, here..."


    There were many people at the airport exit to pick up the plane. Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi and found the person who came to pick up the plane.


    When I heard the voice calling his name, I looked back and saw that he was a tall man who looked very strong, holding a big sign that said "Mo Tianxing..."


    Mo Tianxing saw the man and took Tang Xinyi there.


    The man looked very excited. After all, Mo Tianxing was their top boss. He was rarely seen. Now he was selected as their guide.


    "Mr. Mo, my name is Lin Zhuang. You can also call me da Zhuang. Is this Mr. Tang?"


    Lin Zhuang tidied up his clothes. He was embarrassed to introduce himself and said hello to them.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that this forest is strong and deep. They like it.


    Because they rarely see people who look so simple and honest


    "OK, Lin Zhuang, now take us to the hotel..."


    "OK, Mr. Mo, the car is here..."


    Lin Zhuang put away his pick-up card, pointed to the car not far away, took the suitcase in Mo Tianxing''s hand and led the way in front.


    Lin Zhuang drove attentively in the driver''s seat. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi looked at the scenery outside in the back seat.


    "It''s so lively here. It looks like a festival."


    Tang Xinyi looked at the crowds in the car, and many people were walking in colorful clothes on the street.


    When Lin Zhuang heard Tang Xinyi''s question, he volunteered to say it.


    "Yes, Thanksgiving will be here in two days. This is the only day in this city. It''s very lively!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi''s eyes and said with an uncontrollable smile, "why, Xinyi, do you want to see it?"


    "Uh huh... I haven''t been to Germany. I''ve been around the world and all over the country. Now I have the opportunity to come and catch up with the festival. I won''t miss it!"


    "OK... I''ll accompany you!"


    Mo Tianxing whispered. Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing, holding his hand tightly, and whispered "thank you..."


    Soon, the hotel arrived. Lin Zhuang took the suitcase to his room, gave the room card to Mo Tianxing, and then left.


    Assistant Chen still booked the presidential suite for them.


    There are several small rooms in such a room, which is safe and reassuring for Mo Tianxing.


    "Xinyi, you clean up first. I''ll take you to dinner later..."


    "OK..."


    Mo Tianxing helped Tang Xinyi send the suitcase to a master bedroom. He pushed his suitcase to a smaller room.


    Tang Xinyi cleaned up the things in the suitcase, took out a clean dress and went to the bathroom.


    After making a plane for so long, although I didn''t sweat, I still couldn''t stand it.


    Besides, she felt very tired and wanted to take a hot bath.


    With the water in place, Tang Xinyi took off her clothes, went into the bathtub and lay in it.


    The warm water overflowed her body and opened the pores of her whole body. Tang Xinyi couldn''t help sighing comfortably.


    He soaked the towel in the water, took it out, twisted it, put it on his forehead and closed his eyes.


    Mo Tianxing also took a hot bath, changed his clothes, sat on the sofa and watched TV


    Mo Tianxing felt that it had been a long time, but Tang Xinyi still didn''t go out of the room, so she took a look at the time. An hour and a half had passed.


    Mo Tianxing thought Tang Xinyi was asleep, so he gently opened the door, but found no one in bed.


    At this time, Mo Tianxing was a little flustered. He quickly opened the door and shouted Tang Xinyi''s name.


    No one responded


    Seeing that the bathroom door was not closed tightly, Mo Tianxing went to the bathroom door and gently shouted "Xinyi? Xinyi, are you in there?"


    Without Tang Xinyi''s answer, Mo Tianxing pushed the door horizontally and entered. As soon as he turned around, he saw Tang Xinyi''s back and snow-white arms.


    Mo Tianxing turned his back directly, and his face was a little pink. He explained awkwardly, "I think you don''t answer me, i... I''ll come in and I''ll go out!"


    "Well?"


    Tang Xinyi opened her eyes. Vaguely, she didn''t know where she was. She moved and accidentally slipped into the bathtub. She was so scared that she hurried to call for help.


    Mo Tianxing heard the sound of water and Tang Xinyi''s cry for help. No matter what men and women are different, anyway, they are already together, so they ran straight to the bathtub.


    Seeing Tang Xinyi splashing in the bathtub, he was so frightened that he directly fished Tang Xinyi out.


    Tang Xinyi coughed repeatedly in Mo Tianxing''s arms. She didn''t notice that she still had nothing.


    Mo Tianxing lowered his head to ask Tang Xinyi, but what he saw was two snow-white rabbits, blushing all the way to his ears.


    Touching the smooth and tender skin and the scene he just saw appeared in his mind, which made him react unconsciously.


    Forcibly pressed the feeling in her body, took Tang Xinyi directly to the bed outside and covered her with a quilt.


    "Xinyi, you clean up first and I''ll go out first..."


    After that, Mo Tianxing ran away like a fugitive, and didn''t forget to close the door to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi was surprised. She didn''t know why Mo Tianxing became like this, but when she stopped coughing and touched her body, her face was like cooked shrimp.


    "Ah, it''s lost!"


    Tang Xinyi covered her head with a quilt and shouted in the quilt. She was shy and didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Tianxing went straight back to his room, ran to the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    When Tang Xinyi came out, Mo Tianxing had packed himself and was waiting for her on the sofa.


    Tang Xinyi walks to Mo Tianxing and doesn''t know what to say. Mo Tianxing opens his mouth first.


    "Let''s go to dinner. What would you like to eat?"


    Then he naturally grabbed Tang Xinyi''s shoulder and took her out of the door.


    Tang Xinyi was relieved to see Mo Tianxing like this. They still get along well like this.


    "I don''t know what to eat... Go and have a look!"


    Tang Xinyi took Mo Tianxing''s hand and trotted back and forth looking at the people.


    When they returned to the hotel, it was more than 8 p.m. because they had been flying all day and strolling for so long, they were very tired.


    I had an early rest


    Because there''s business to do tomorrow.


    The next day, Tang Xinyi woke up in a burst of doorbell, stretched out her arm and took the mobile phone. It was already 8:50, after the time agreed with Lin Zhuang.


    Tang Xinyi quickly lifted her quilt and ran to the bathroom to wash it.


    Mo Tianxing outside looked at Lin Zhuang who arrived on time outside the door. He was both appreciative and angry.


    I appreciate that he is a responsible and punctual person, and I''m angry that Xinyi hasn''t woke up yet. Will he wake him up when he comes.


    Mo Tianxing let Lin Zhuang in, dialed the front desk and asked for a breakfast.


    "Sit down and wait until we have breakfast..."


    Lin Zhuang had to nod and sat on the sofa afraid to move.


    He can say no! He can say the doctor, but the boss of their branch company went to fix the time with him personally. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took.


    However, now it is to wait for Tang Xinyi to have breakfast and forcibly postpone it!


    I have to say, Mr. Mo is too domineering


    I dote on my wife too much. After I have a daughter-in-law, I will dote on her like this!


    Thinking about it, Tang Xinyi hurried out of the room, went to Lin Zhuang and said embarrassed, "sorry, I overslept. Let''s go..."


    "Well..."


    Lin Zhuang couldn''t answer, so he had to look at Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing directly pulled Tang Xinyi and gently said to her, "don''t worry... Go after dinner!"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing and looked at Lin Zhuang, who was anxious and embarrassed. What she wanted to say was interrupted by a bell.

 Chapter 147

    "Hello, your meal is ready..."


    Mo Tianxing smiled at Tang Xinyi, raised his legs and opened the door.


    The waiter pushed the car in and put the meal neatly on the table.


    "Have a nice meal..."


    With that, the waiter pushed the car and left the room again.


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi to the table, looked at the dishes on the table, and said to Tang Xinyi, "try it and see if you like it?"


    Tang Xinyi nodded, picked up a fork, forked a cake and put it into her mouth.


    It''s not sweet and greasy. It melts in your mouth. It''s very suitable for Tang Xinyi''s taste.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but fork another piece.


    Mo Tianxing saw that Tang Xinyi liked it and smiled at the corners of his mouth


    "Just eat more if you like. Don''t worry..."


    "Well..."


    Seeing Tang Xinyi eating breakfast happily, Mo Tianxing felt that it was worth getting up early to choose breakfast.


    After breakfast, Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi''s hand and led Lin Zhuang down to the hospital.


    There are not many people in front of the door, not as crowded as m City, let alone noisy people.


    All the way into the hospital.


    Lin Zhuang took them into a VIP elevator and climbed to the top floor, which shows the importance of the doctor.


    Lin Zhuang showed the certificate given by the doctor assistant, and the security guard let them in.


    "This way, please. Why are you here now? You are an hour late. Dr. John is a little angry now. He hates people who are not punctual!"


    The doctor''s assistant said respectfully to Mo Tianxing and politely explained to them.


    As long as the people who can book Dr. John are definitely not ordinary people, they who have no status must be served carefully.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late..."


    "Come on in!"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing with some worry. If she hadn''t overslept and had breakfast, how could she be late? It''s ok if the doctor didn''t blame her. If he didn''t show her, wouldn''t it ruin Mo Tianxing''s heart!


    Mo Tianxing tightened Tang Xinyi''s hand, let Tang Xinyi return to God, and looked up at him.


    Mo Tianxing smiled reassuringly at her, which made Tang Xinyi nervous and relaxed.


    Inside, there is a two bedroom. Outside, there are only some simple tables and stools, and a large bookcase. There are many documents and books on it. Inside, there is a larger room, and some inspection instruments can be seen faintly.


    An old man with white hair was sitting on a chair writing and drawing. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he raised his head and looked at it.


    "Dr. John, this is Mr. Mo and Miss Tang."


    "Mr. Mo, this is our doctor John."


    Mo Tian walked over, respectfully extended his hand to John and said, "Hello, Dr. John, I''m Mo Tianxing..."


    The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and glanced at him. Instead of me holding his hand, he listened to his tone and said unhappily: "you are the Mo Tianxing? You spend a lot of money to line up, but you are not punctual..."


    "I''m really sorry for this, because my wife didn''t have breakfast, so I can''t let her come hungry..."


    Mo Tianxing took back his hand with a smile. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he still smiled with his own excuse in the face of Dr. John''s sarcasm.


    John followed Mo Tianxing''s eyes to Tang Xinyi and looked at her up and down.


    Tang Xinyi felt John''s eyes, so she took the initiative to meet him and smiled respectfully at him.


    Dr. John smiled. He felt that these two people were very interesting. They didn''t have the hypocrisy and toughness of the patients who came to see the doctor.


    And for the first time, he said that he was late for breakfast.


    "Well, sit down! You are the first person who is late and hasn''t been kicked out by me..."


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi looked at each other, smiled and sat opposite Dr. John.


    John took out the documents passed by assistant Chen and some inspection reports made in M City, and looked at them carefully.


    After closing the document, he said to Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, "guys, this report is not accurate enough. I need to take you to check it again!"


    "OK..."


    With that, Dr. John wrote down some items to be checked on the computer, raised his hand, and the doctor assistant came over.


    "Take Miss Tang for an examination!"


    The doctor assistant took a tablet and looked at it, then said to Tang Xinyi, "Miss Tang, this way, please!"


    Tang Xinyi looks at Mo Tianxing and gets Mo Tianxing''s cheering eyes. Tang Xinyi stands up with a smile and follows her assistant to the inner room.


    "Dr. John, what''s the matter with my wife''s illness?"


    Dr. John shook his head, opened the report, pointed to the last unknown blood group report and said, "Mr. Mo, I haven''t seen this unknown item in this report. I don''t know what poison Miss Tang is in, so it''s very difficult to study it!"


    "What if you find the medicine?"


    Mo Tianxing is a little anxious. If even John can''t solve it, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang Xinyi needs an antidote every month, otherwise she will


    "You can''t find an antidote within a month. It''s impossible without a few years..."


    Mo Tianxing sat down on the chair, his hands in his hair and roared with regret.


    John sighed, a little helpless!


    He wanted to help this loving couple, and he was particularly interested in medical problems he had never encountered, but no one could be sure to study them in a month.


    Suddenly, an idea came into his mind, but some were too cruel!


    "Maybe... There''s another way, but you shouldn''t agree!"


    "What way, please?"


    Mo Tianxing seemed to find hope. He suddenly stood up and supported his hands on the table. His excited eyes stared very big


    Dr. John patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to sit down and calm down.


    "This method is extremely dangerous. It is to change the blood, release all the blood from Miss Tang, and drip the blood into the blood vessel from the other side. However, the mortality rate is very high..."


    Mo Tianxing shook his head after listening. He wouldn''t let Tang Xinyi have such an operation. Not only did Tang Xinyi suffer, but the most important thing was that Dr. John was not sure of success. How dare he let her take such a big risk!


    He will never agree


    John also saw that Mo Tian was firm and determined. He knew it would be such a decision. Half of the hope had been given to him. How to choose could only wait for his decision!


    "Thank you, Dr. John. I would never let her take such a big risk, but I hope you don''t tell her the news, will you?"


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Mo Tianxing nodded gratefully, closed his eyes and tried to calm his mood, waiting for Tang Xinyi to check back.


    After a while, Tang Xinyi followed the doctor''s assistant back to the doctor''s office.


    When Mo Tianxing saw it, he directly stood up and walked to Tang Xinyi with a smile, holding her hand: "Xinyi, check if you are uncomfortable?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head and didn''t speak. Her mind was focused on Dr. John. She waited anxiously for the examination results. She didn''t know what would be bad.


    Dr. John looked at Tang Xinyi''s examination results on the computer and smiled.


    "Miss Tang, it''s all right. You feel so distressed that it should be the sequelae of your shock. It''s no big problem. Don''t worry..."


    "Really? Thank you, Dr. John... Thank you!"


    Mo Tianxing also said thank you, but he meant something else.


    The two left the hospital. On the way, Mo Tianxing had been holding Tang Xinyi, looking out of the window and thinking about his own affairs.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing''s side face and always felt that he had something on his mind. She pursed her mouth and asked softly, "Tianxing, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    "Hmm? It''s all right... I was just thinking that tomorrow is Thanksgiving. Let''s go back after the holiday!"


    Mo Tianxing fiercely turned his head and said with a smile. He couldn''t see anything unusual.

 Chapter 148

    Tang Xinyi was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with Mo Tianxing!


    Back in the hotel, the two had lunch. Seeing that Tang Xinyi was a little tired, Mo Tianxing urged her to go to her room and have a rest first.


    "Xinyi, you''re tired. Go and have a rest first... I''ll take you out to play in the evening!"


    "OK..."


    Tang Xinyi has no hard support. I don''t know why. Now she always feels very tired and sleepy.


    When she entered the room, Tang Xinyi fell directly on the bed. Just lying on the bed, she felt sleepy and fell asleep in the warm and soft quilt.


    Mo Tianxing listened to Tang Xinyi''s silence outside the door, and quietly walked into his room and closed the door.


    "Assistant Chen, you are desperate to find out where Xu Anna got this. You need to find a way to get some... There is some trouble!"


    "OK, Mr. Mo......"


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Tianxing breathed out. He didn''t know when he could find the potion, let alone when he could study the antidote, but... I would study it even in ten or twenty years!


    Xinyi, I can allow you to leave me, but you can''t leave me all your life


    After arranging assistant Chen, Mo Tianxing walked out of the door and saw that Tang Xinyi had not woken up, he picked up his portable computer and sat on the sofa searching for some information.


    After checking a lot of information about blood and poisoning, the following comments also have a lot of heirloom secrets and detoxification secrets. Although Mo Tianxing knew that they were all fake, he still couldn''t help recording the telephone and address information and planned to send them to assistant Chen later.


    Put down the computer and rubbed the sore temple. He always felt the sudden straight jump of the temple, which made him a little upset.


    Just this life, I went to the refrigerator and planned to drink a glass of water to calm down. I heard the sound of Tang Xinyi''s room door opening.


    "Wake up? How''s it going?"


    "Well... Have a good rest, and you? Didn''t you rest?"


    Mo Tianxing came to a glass of water and handed it to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi didn''t drink it, but took it and put it on Mo Tianxing''s mouth.


    Mo Tianxing smiled, took a drink, groaned comfortably and said, "I''ve handled a little things, but if you rest well, I''m not tired!"


    "Well, don''t hold on! Go and have a rest..."


    Mo Tianxing looked at the time. It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon, so he shook his head.


    "Wait, Lin Zhuang said there would be song and dance performances and fireworks. It''s good to go now. Have a good rest in the evening..."


    Mo Tianxing then took Tang Xinyi and planned to go out.


    The two men put on their coats. Tang Xinyi carefully smoothed Mo Tianxing''s naughty collar, sorted out his clothes and went out.


    Mo Tianxing had already consulted Lin Zhuang in advance. The address of the show was really nice. It was not far from here, so he took Tang Xinyi and walked over slowly.


    There were obviously fewer pedestrians on these roads, but they just turned a street and heard the sound of songs and drums.


    Tang Xinyi seems to be in a good mood. When she hears the voice, she pulls Mo Tianxing forward and runs, smiling happily like a simple child.


    There were a lot of people on the road, and they all wore more retro clothes and began to dance with the music in the street.


    Those people danced and sent some cards to passers-by. Of course, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing also received them.


    Tang Xinyi opened the card and looked at it, then stretched out her head and looked at Mo Tianxing''s card.


    "What did you write on it?"


    "May God bless you and everything is safe!"


    Tang Xinyi nodded, raised her card and said the meaning above.


    "My, it''s written that I wish you and your loved ones happy together forever! Heaven, we''ll be together, right?"


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at other places and pointed excitedly, diverting Tang Xinyi''s attention.


    How he wants to be with you forever, but I can''t promise you now, because I''m afraid I can''t do it!


    When I can do it, I will promise you, not only to say, but also to prove myself with my lifelong actions!


    Tang Xinyi... How I want to be with you!


    As they walked, they came to a small river. The people inside were having a party and looked very lively.


    Tang Xinyi wanted to go in, but she felt she didn''t know them and wouldn''t let them in, so she pulled Mo Tianxing to leave.


    Mo Tianxing stopped Tang Xinyi''s footsteps, smiled and took her to the door.


    "Tianxing... We don''t know them!"


    "This should be public, you can go in..."


    Tang Xinyi looked at it in surprise. Is it public? It seems that they are all friends who have known each other for many years


    But when Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi into the park, no one stopped them. Tang Xinyi felt that it was really a wonderful place.


    When many people saw that Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi were Chinese, they warmly embraced them and greeted them.


    Tang Xinyi was a little embarrassed. After a long time, she became familiar with them and began to eat and drink with them.


    It''s getting dark. Tang Xinyi heard several other people say that fireworks will be released as soon as it''s dark. It''s very beautiful. Very few fireworks will be released on this day.


    Tang Xinyi was a little excited. She couldn''t help but want to see the fireworks now.


    "Miss Tang, fireworks are about to begin..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw many gorgeous fireworks on the opposite side of the river, which were printed on the river to form a beautiful reflection.


    It takes only a few seconds for a beautiful fireworks to bloom and dissipate, but his beauty remains in our own hearts forever.


    Tang Xinyi held Mo Tianxing''s hand tightly. She was more nervous and moved than Mo Tianxing''s proposal.


    Maybe I was moved by the people here!


    "Tianxing, it''s really beautiful here..."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. You''re more beautiful here!"


    The two men looked at the very bright night sky illuminated by fireworks and silently made their wishes in their hearts!


    They ate a lot at the party, so they went back to the hotel without dinner.


    Tang Xinyi seems to sleep more during the day and is not sleepy at this time of the night. Mo Tianxing sees that Tang Xinyi doesn''t sleep, so he stays with Tang Xinyi and watches the TV play together.


    He hopes that in this month, he can spend the most time with her. Even if it is a minute, he also wants to see her more.


    In this way, I have no regrets.


    In the TV play, two people quarrel because of misunderstanding and break up! Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi worried.


    How can he hurt her the least after a month so that she can leave herself!


    This problem makes it too difficult for her to choose ~


    Mo Tianxing touched Tang Xinyi, who had fallen asleep on his leg, touched her soft hair and whispered, "Xinyi, what should I do with you... No matter what, I don''t want you to hate me, okay?"


    Then Mo Tianxing kissed Tang Xinyi on the forehead


    He gently picked up Tang Xinyi and put her on the bed in her room, while he sat by the bed, holding her hand and looking at her.


    Just keep looking at her


    When Tang Xinyi woke up the next day, she felt that her hand was held by something. Tang Xinyi moved her hand and turned her head to see Mo Tianxing sleeping on her bed.


    Tang Xinyi wondered why Mo Tianxing fell asleep here? Did you have another nightmare last night?


    Mo Tianxing felt the movement and opened his eyes.


    "Hiss ~"


    After lying on the bed all night, Mo Tianxing felt that his waist was about to break. One of them couldn''t resist the pain and exhaled. Tang Xinyi hurriedly asked, "Tianxing, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry..."


    Mo Tianxing shook his head, slowly stood up and twisted his waist. He felt more comfortable before answering Tang Xinyi''s words.


    Mo Tianxing held his waist and said to Tang Xinyi, then left the room and asked Tang Xinyi to get up and wash.


    I went back to the room to wash myself.


    After Tang Xinyi cleaned up, she was just in time for the meal ordered by Mo Tianxing.

 Chapter 149

    What Mo Tianxing ordered was different from yesterday, but the taste was also the same. Tang Xinyi couldn''t help boasting that the chefs here were really good.


    Mo Tianxing smiled, didn''t speak, and didn''t say that he found out all the materials used in the meals for her eating habits. Therefore, Tang Xinyi would have this feeling!


    "Xinyi, let''s go back this afternoon. I have something to deal with!"


    "Well, it''s just that Tang needs me to deal with it!"


    Tang Xinyi agrees with Mo Tianxing''s idea that she has not worked in the Tang Group. Although an Zihao has come to help her, there are still some extremely important things that need to be handled by herself.


    "Do you want anything else?"


    Tang Xinyi thought that since she came to Germany, she would like to prepare some gifts for her father and Mo Tianxing''s grandfather. Fortunately, there is enough time, otherwise she almost forgot


    After dinner, they went to a big shopping mall.


    This house mainly sells some health care products and things needed by the elderly, which is really what Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi need.


    Mo Tianxing picked a gift for Tang Zhenhua, while Tang Xinyi picked it for Mo Guotian.


    Soon, the gifts were selected. Mo Tianxing sent people directly back to the hotel. He and Tang Xinyi strolled again before they went back.


    Ben packed his bags. When they got to the hotel, Lin Zhuang was already waiting outside the door.


    The three got on the bus and rushed to the airport.


    After a long journey, I returned to the airport of M city.


    Assistant Chen picked up the plane at the airport. After Tang Xinyi got off the plane, she felt very tired. She didn''t want to go this way. She asked Mo Tianxing to help her all the way to the outside of the airport.


    "Xinyi, I''ll take you back to rest first. Later, I''ll go to the company to deal with some things. You wait for me at home!"


    "OK!"


    Tang Xinyi then lay down in the back seat and closed her eyes.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi who was so tired and felt a pang of pain in her heart. This may also be the sequelae of that poison. Tang Xinyi has no spirit recently!


    At home, Tang Xinyi had fallen asleep and slept soundly. Mo Tianxing didn''t wake her up, but directly took her into the room.


    When he opened the door, Mo Guotian met him. As soon as he thought of a sound, Mo Tianxing shook his head and stopped him.


    Mo Guotian closed his mouth and waited for Mo Tianxing to come down from upstairs.


    Mo Tianxing went upstairs, put Tang Xinyi gently on the bed, covered the quilt, gently kissed his forehead and said softly, "sleep..."


    Mo Tianxing went downstairs and saw Mo Guotian waiting downstairs. Seeing Mo Tianxing, Mo Guotian welcomed him up.


    "Tianxing, how''s Xinyi girl''s illness?"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, it''s okay... I have something to go first. When Xinyi wakes up, you can make her something to eat!"


    Seeing Mo Guotian nodding, Mo Tianxing hurriedly left.


    After getting on the car, assistant Chen waited in the car. After Mo Tianxing got on the car, he started the car and left the villa for a long time.


    "What did you find?"


    "Anna Xu got this medicine from a man named heiyunlong. Heiyunlong is one of the largest gangsters in M city and a good friend of Steven. There are some difficulties."


    Mo Tianxing''s dangerous eyes are really difficult to do!


    "It seems that money can''t solve this matter. Since he is one of them, it means that there are still people who can compete with him!"


    "Yes, Mr. Mo, you and I have thought of working together. Indeed, there is another person in M city who can compete with him. Maybe I can talk to him about cooperation..."


    Mo Tianxing nodded, then waved his hand and said solemnly, "no, I''ll talk to him!"


    Since he can compete with black cloud dragon, it shows that he is not an ordinary person. He has such a high status. If he only sends assistant Chen without coming forward, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to negotiate this cooperation!


    He wants a cage of the whole m City, so he needs huge funds, and only himself can help him in M city!


    "Mr. mo... It''s too dangerous!"


    "Needless to say... Help me contact him!"


    Assistant Chen frowned and was very worried, but Mo Tianxing didn''t care. For the sake of Xinyi, even if she went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire... As long as she was healthy!


    Assistant Chen sighed in a low voice and nodded.


    When he got to the office, Mo Tianxing was not in the mood to work. He just stood at his highest level, looked at the outside world and waited for assistant Chen to arrange.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Tianxing was surprised by a knock on the door. He turned and walked to his desk and said "come in!"


    Assistant Chen pushed the door in and closed it carefully.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s arranged to meet at the bar at 8:30 this evening."


    "OK, give me his information!"


    Assistant Chen handed Mo Tianxing the documents in his hand. This is the information he sent to check. If you want to cooperate successfully, you must know everything about him.


    Mo Tianxing opened the information and looked at it carefully.


    "Gao Han, 26 years old, did not receive his father''s help for long. It seems that he is not a simple character!"


    Mo Tianxing read the cold materials, but only a piece of paper. It seems that this man is also a hidden person.


    No matter what kind of person he is, he must go and succeed in this appointment.


    At the moment, in another villa, the man in black is dissuading another man.


    "Boss, Mo Tianxing said it was cooperation. I don''t know what other purpose it is. You can''t go by yourself. You have to take our brother anyway."


    The man stood up and turned around to see a familiar face.


    This person is cold.


    It is also the person who took over Tang Xiyan in the underground trading market to track Tang Xinyi!


    Gao Han smiled gently, waved his hand and said, "I know. This is an excellent opportunity for us to destroy the black dragon Gang!"


    Of course, he knew that Mo Tianxing was for Tang Xinyi. According to an insider of the black dragon Gang, he didn''t succeed in rescuing Tang Xinyi at that time, but let Tang Xinyi be given half a poison needle.


    This result makes Gaohan very sad. He has always appreciated Tang Xinyi, a woman, but he has done his best. He is helpless that he can''t save Tang Xinyi.


    Now that Mo Tianxing asks to see himself, it means that he has a way to detoxify Tang Xinyi. Therefore, he must go there in person and meet this man for a while!


    See if he is qualified to have such an excellent person!


    At 8:10, the cold brought only one person around to the bar.


    Here, the real nightlife has just begun. There are people of all shapes and colors gathering here. People from all over the world will get together when they are destined.

 Chapter 150

    Mo Tianxing stood up and walked to Gaohan''s side. He was deeply affected by his right hand. He smiled and said, "Mr. Gao, I''ve heard a lot about your name..."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you..."


    Gao Han also stretched out his right hand and held his hands tightly together.


    The two people took their seats. Assistant Chen and the people around Gao Han stood aside, waiting for their needs.


    "Mr. Gao, I don''t like to beat around the bush. I don''t know if you know the purpose of my coming to you, so I''ll be frank. This time, I need a secret potion from the black dragon Gang to cooperate with you. I hope Mr. Gao can help me. At the same time, I can help you win the black dragon Gang!"


    Alpine leaned on the sofa, turned the ring on his middle finger and thought.


    "Don''t know how Mo always wants to help? That black cloud dragon has the help of Xu''s group and Xu Youcheng''s good friend Steven. He is the first person in the American gangs..."


    "Although Xu''s group has rich financial resources, do you think he will help so much for a small black dragon? I can give up all my property, dare he?"


    Gao Han smiled and smiled for Tang Xinyi. She did find someone who could really be entrusted. How could such a man not give her happiness for she could give everything she had!


    Gao Han no longer takes Mo Tianxing''s words. Now the black dragon Gang is not so strong, and Xu Anna has deep resentment against him. When the black dragon Gang is about to perish, he feels that Xu Anna will only fall into the well


    "OK, I promise you! I happen to have some potions here. Take them and study them first. If not enough, let''s plan again to seize the potions."


    With that, the man in the back took out a small bag from his pocket. It was obviously the potion needle lost that day. There were still some potions that had not been pushed into Tang Xinyi''s body.


    Mo Tianxing stood up excitedly, and his hands trembled.


    He didn''t expect to get it so easily. He would have thought that he could get it only after he cooperated with Gaohan and killed the black dragon gang. Now he has it, which means he is closer to being with Tang Xinyi.


    "How could you have?"


    "You don''t have to ask this question again. In short, I won''t hurt Miss Tang. Don''t worry!"


    Facing Mo Tianxing''s doubts, Gao Han didn''t say so much to him. What''s the use of saying it, but it will make Mo Tianxing hostile to himself!


    Mo Tianxing looked at Gao Han with sincerity in his eyes. He didn''t know why he believed him.


    After reaching an agreement, the two men collided and became an alliance.


    "Answer the phone, answer the phone..."


    Mo Tianxing''s cell phone rang. When the alpine heard the cell phone ring, he almost took a mouthful of wine, and assistant Chen also took a smoke at the corner of his mouth!


    Although Tang Xinyi''s voice is a little cold at ordinary times, how can the voice just feel so uncomfortable!


    Mo Tianxing didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he was very happy to take his mobile phone and couldn''t wait to press the answer button.


    "Hello, Xinyi..."


    "Tianxing, it''s so late that you still don''t come back? Drink less wine during social intercourse. Your stomach is bad!"


    "OK, I''ll go back right away... En..."


    Gao Han heard Tang Xinyi''s voice. It turned out that her voice was so good, but it was a pity that he couldn''t hear it!


    Mo Tianxing hung up the phone with a sweet face, looked up at the cold in a daze, smiled and said, "sorry, brother Gao, I need to go home. I won''t be drunk next time..."


    "Good!"


    With that, Mo Tianxing took his mobile phone and went to the door, leaving assistant Chen alone with his bag and clothes.


    "Boss, why is mo Tianxing so rude and scared by a woman!"


    "What do you know? This is the real man..."


    Gao Han smiled. He didn''t mind Mo Tianxing''s impoliteness, because he went home to accompany his beloved.


    A man should spoil his wife. A man can call thousands of horses and thousands of troops outside, but when he has to face his wife, he is just an ordinary husband!


    Mo Tianxing, I admire you!


    However, it seems impossible to find the person you love in your life!


    Alpine doesn''t stay here, but takes his people to leave here. It''s still not suitable for him!


    Mo Tianxing was sent home by assistant Chen. Mo Tianxing tidied up his clothes outside the door and smelled if there was any smell of women, because many women deliberately bumped into themselves in the bar.


    After finishing everything, Mo Tianxing opened the door. At this time, Mo Guotian had returned to his room to rest, and Tang Xinyi was watching TV.


    Mo Tianxing quietly walked over to surprise Tang Xinyi, but when he came to her, he found that she had fallen asleep with her pillow on the sofa.


    Let Mo Tianxing cry and laugh.


    He kissed her on the forehead, carefully hugged her upstairs and returned to his room.


    Mo Tianxing held Tang Xinyi''s hand, sat by the bed, looked at her and stared at her for a long time.


    After looking at the time, it was daytime in Germany. Mo Tianxing gently went out of Tang Xinyi''s door with his mobile phone and came to the living room.


    Mo Tianxing dialed a phone. This is Dr. John''s phone. Before long, Dr. John got through.


    "Hello, Dr. John, it''s Mo Tianxing..."


    "Hello, Mr. mo... Is there any progress?"


    Mo Tianxing took the potion out of his pocket, put it under the light and looked at the blood red potion.


    "Yes, I''ve got the potion. I''ll send someone to send it to you tomorrow. I hope Dr. John can prepare the antidote as soon as possible. Thank you..."


    "Your speed is really fast! Don''t worry... This is a new research in medicine. I''m very interested!"


    Hearing Dr. John''s full promise, Mo Tianxing felt a little better.


    Pack up everything, don''t walk in heaven. Looking at the gradually white sky in the East, I didn''t expect that the night would pass so soon!


    Mo Tianxing didn''t sleep anymore. He always felt energetic. He cherished every day with Tang Xinyi more and more.


    Mo Tianxing came to the kitchen and prepared to cook breakfast for Tang Xinyi and his grandfather. In fact, Mo Tianxing cooked very well. Maybe he inherited his mother''s craft and could make many delicious meals unconsciously.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t like sweet food very much, so he made dumplings by himself, mixed noodles, kneaded noodles and made noodles, and then adjusted the crystal shrimp in his heart.


    When Mo Tianxing finished all this and wrapped the last dumpling, it was completely bright.


    Mo Guotian got up and was going to play Tai Chi in the yard to exercise his body. As soon as he came downstairs, he smelled a very familiar smell. He smelled the smell and came to the kitchen. He saw that Mo Tianxing was stirring dumplings.


    "Ah, when will my grandson cook?"


    "Grandpa, is it strange that your grandson can cook? Come and have a taste..."


    Mo Tianxing took out a blow and put it in Mo Guotian''s mouth. Mo Guotian ate while chewing and nodded his head.


    After eating and swallowing, he opened his eyes. There was a kind of memory in his eyes and said with emotion: "familiar taste! I didn''t expect you to hide this hand, but you seem to be missing something?"


    Mo Guotian couldn''t remember what was missing in the dumplings. He always felt that there were still some deficiencies.


    "Missing this..."


    Mo Tianxing took a bowl of adjusted sauce and floated from the tip of Mo Guotian''s nose. Mo Guotian took a deep breath and laughed, "ha ha... Good, that''s it!"


    "What are you talking about, being so happy early in the morning?"


    "Are you happy when you wake up?"


    Mo Tianxing put his bowl in Mo Guotian''s hand and ran to Tang Xinyi.


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi''s ruddy face and mental outlook are particularly good, I''m relieved. As long as Tang Xinyi has a good rest


    "I made some dumplings. Would you like to have a taste?"


    "What did you do?"


    Tang Xinyi can''t believe that a dignified president of Mohs can cook. It''s really a miracle!

 Chapter 151

    At this time, Mo Guotian had filled the dumplings and put them in the restaurant.


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi''s hand and directly came to the restaurant. After Mo Tianxing pulled a stool for him to let her sit down, he also sat opposite Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing put one on Tang Xinyi''s plate and looked at her with expectant eyes, as if waiting for her evaluation.


    Tang Xinyi sandwiched the dumplings, gently put them in her mouth and took a bite. The juice in the dumplings flowed out. Tang Xinyi, who was hot, laughed again.


    However, the dumplings made by Mo Tianxing are really delicious. The juice is smooth and tender. The strong seafood flavor is very strong, but there is no fishy smell. I don''t know how he did it.


    Moreover, the skin of dumplings is also very thin, but it is not broken at all. It is still a special tendon.


    "It''s delicious, Tianxing. I didn''t expect your craft to be so good. I''ll give you the food back home..."


    "Good!"


    "I''m kidding. You''re still so serious..."


    Tang Xinyi chuckled. Looking at Mo Tianxing''s serious appearance, she really didn''t know how he had come over the past 20 years. There was no fun at all.


    After breakfast, Mo Tianxing didn''t go to the company, but took Tang Xinyi to her home and asked her to accompany Tang Zhenhua for a chat.


    In a flash, more than 20 days passed, and Mo Tianxing was under increasing pressure. However, Tang Xinyi and Mo Guotian were discussing the engagement


    At this time, Mo Tianxing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was Anna Xu who had not been moving for a long time. Mo Tianxing took a look at Tang Xinyi and went to the yard to answer the phone.


    At the moment he turned around, Tang Xinyi just turned around, looked at Mo Tianxing''s back in surprise, and couldn''t help following him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Just to remind you that a month is coming. If you don''t want Tang Xinyi to die, you should dump her quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let her leave me! Don''t call again..."


    Tang Xinyi carried her back behind the door and listened to Mo Tianxing''s words. She was puzzled and asked her to leave Mo Tianxing.


    Who is she? own? Or someone else


    Is there anything else he''s hiding from me!


    "Xinyi, what are you doing here?"


    "Ah? I just wanted to come and look for something, but I forgot what I was looking for. I was thinking... Ah, it''s this!"


    Tang Xinyi picked up a small bag next to her and ran away.


    Mo Tianxing looks at Tang Xinyi who can''t lie at all. He really wants to pull her back, hug her in his arms and tell her all the truth!


    But no! In this case, Xu Anna will not continue to give Tang Xinyi the antidote. Without the antidote, Tang Xinyi will die of pain alive. How can he allow it!


    Maybe it''s a good thing to misunderstand at this time. In this way, it won''t be too painful to leave in the future.


    Mo Tianxing put away his mobile phone and went out. He didn''t know where to go, but now he needs to slowly reduce his opportunities to get along with Tang Xinyi, because he''s afraid he won''t let go of her hand!


    Mo Guotian and Tang Zhenhua are discussing the engagement hotel. Looking at Tang Xinyi alone in a daze with a useless bag in his hand, Mo Guotian couldn''t help shouting to her.


    "Xinyi girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, it''s all right, Grandpa..."


    Tang Xinyi suddenly regained her consciousness and smiled at a loss. She smiled reluctantly.


    Mo Guotian and Tang Zhenhua looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Tang Xinyi knew that she could not deceive them, so she found an excuse, went upstairs and returned to her room.


    Mo Tianxing unknowingly came to the Tang Group, got out of the car, looked at the building, raised his legs and went in.


    Tang''s group has always been managed by an Zihao. It has to be said that an Zihao is a genius and his learning is excellent!


    "Mr. Mo? Why did you come here?"


    An Zihao put down the document in his hand and stood up. He was surprised to see Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing smiled and went to the sofa to sit down. Let an Zihao sit opposite and have something to say to him.


    He didn''t know what to do when he came here, but after seeing an Zihao, he found that there were some things that needed to be arranged by himself


    "Zihao, how does Xinyi treat you?"


    "Very good! There is no return in this life..."


    An Zihao can''t express his gratitude to Tang Xinyi in words. Without Tang Xinyi, he wouldn''t be who he is now. Now he has a car and a house, and he has cured his mother''s disease. Tang Xinyi bears the sky high medical expenses alone!


    So, she is her benefactor


    Mo Tianxing nodded and thought that Xinyi really didn''t see the wrong person. An Zihao was a person who valued love and righteousness. He was relieved to take care of Tang Xinyi in the future!


    "An Zihao, I tell you... Xinzi will leave me in a few days, but at that time, no matter what, you should take good care of Xinyi and don''t let her get hurt!"


    "Why does president Mo say that? What happened?"


    An Zihao was puzzled. Mo Tianxing''s feelings towards Tang Xinyi were all in his eyes. Although the way he proposed to Mo Tianxing was his idea, his happy smile could see his heart.


    Now say such words, is Tang Xinyi''s condition unstable?


    "No... I asked Xinyi to leave me. Maybe I would break her heart, but you should believe me. I have my own difficulties, but now I can''t tell you..."


    "OK! I believe mi... I will take good care of her!"


    An Zihao didn''t ask again. He believed that Mo Tianxing had his own ideas and judgment, and he believed in his feelings for Tang Xinyi.


    An Zihao and Mo Tianxing are very pleased to explain


    Out of the Tang Group, Mo Tianxing looked up aimlessly at the sky. It seemed that it was going to rain in the dark sky. Did he still need to do one thing to let Tang Xinyi take the initiative to leave himself.


    If you break up with her, I guess she won''t believe it anyway!


    Maybe it''s the only way!


    It began to rain. Mo Tianxing drove to a bar and walked down the bar.


    "Have a glass of wine..."


    The waiter handed over a glass of wine. Mo Tianxing sat there and drank it mouthful by mouthful. The strength of the wine and the ice were cold. The wine was blooming and slipped into his throat. After it was sweet, it was rich and spicy. The leaping people stepped on the melody and danced their own unique dance steps. The singers have driven people''s enthusiasm and created a music era with hoarse rock.


    There were more and more people in the bar, and the noisy music began to fill his ears, making Mo Tianxing''s ears buzzing. The busy bartender at the counter drew a rainbow after rainbow in the glass. After the collision, it was hot and cold.


    Several women in the bar have stared at Mo Tianxing''s back. Looking at his cold face, perfect figure and famous brand, the watch on his wrist alone is worth millions. Such a man is more greedy than a piece of meat in these women''s eyes.


    However, those women dare not act rashly, because men like this must be people with status and can''t easily provoke him. If they seduce him, they don''t have to worry about it in the future. If they provoke it, it will be their own end.


    This kind of thing happens every day. There are always a few people who don''t have eyes who are dragged out without knowing. They haven''t seen it since.


    For a long time, there was no one around Mo Tianxing, and Mo Tianxing''s eyes began to be blurred. This is the best time.


    A woman dressed in sexy off the shoulder sat beside Mo Tianxing and said to Mo Tianxing in a particularly gentle voice, "handsome boy, alone? Do you want to have a drink?"


    Mo Tianxing turned his head and looked at the woman with exposed clothes and heavy makeup. Disgust flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t let her go.


    Mo Tianxing waved and snapped his fingers. The waiter brought a glass of wine to the woman.


    The woman was so excited that she kept controlling her emotions, but some of them leaked out. She trembled herself, kept shaking her legs and stuck them on Mo Tianxing''s arm.


    "Thank you for your wine..."

 Chapter 152

    Mo Tianxing still drank his own wine, and the woman calmed down and drank the wine Mo Tianxing gave her.


    "Will you... Come with me?"


    Mo Tianxing stood up, hooked his finger and said to the woman.


    The woman exclaimed, and a smile flashed on her face, but she quickly hid. She jumped off the stool and grabbed Mo Tianxing''s arm.


    Mo Tianxing threw off the woman''s hand without any trace and walked in front of him.


    Directly ran to the hotel opposite the bar. The woman kept saying, "I''m going to make a hair tonight. I''m not only handsome but also so rich. Ha ha... You want to fight for me and don''t look at your own pounds of meat!"


    Following Mo Tianxing into the hotel, the woman didn''t mean to be shy at all. She passed a lot of occasions and had all kinds of people, but she didn''t know what Mo Tianxing liked!


    "What''s the handsome man''s name?"


    Mo Tianxing looked at the woman, held back his disgusting feeling, took out two wads of money from his bag and threw it on the table.


    "Don''t ask anything. You can do whatever you are asked to do..."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    The woman saw the money on the table and her eyes were green. She was a big customer. She had good luck tonight!


    "Go to bed and take off your clothes!"


    "Do you want to take a bath?"


    Mo Tianxing gave her a cold look. The woman closed her mouth, ran to the bed, put the money in her bag, and began to take off her clothes


    After taking off her clothes, the woman got into bed.


    Mo Tianxing also began to take off his clothes, took off his coat and shirt, and exposed his strong chest muscles.


    The woman couldn''t help swallowing. This man is really perfect


    Just as the woman was waiting for Mo Tianxing to take off her pants, Mo Tianxing didn''t move.


    Mo Tianxing also went into the quilt, looked at the light exposed by the woman, and said to her coldly, "I won''t touch you, just need you to play a play with me! Now, you take some ambiguous photos with your mobile phone!"


    That woman is a little confused. Is this how things go?


    But she didn''t dare to say it, so she had to take a mobile phone and shoot a lot of positions that looked particularly ambiguous.


    However, each one took Mo Tianxing''s face very clearly.


    Mo Tianxing got out of bed, directly took the woman''s mobile phone and looked at the photo. The photo was very real, so Xinyi should believe it!


    She sent Tang Xinyi a message with the woman''s mobile phone number, and also sent a text "Tang Xinyi, leave Tianxing as soon as possible. He is my man, and now he is in my arms..."


    After sending the past, Mo Tianxing''s heart began to ache. He could clearly feel Tang Xinyi''s feeling. How disappointed and helpless!


    Mo Tianxing dialed an Zihao with his mobile phone.


    "Zihao, come to the hotel door opposite Momo bar in ten minutes and meet Xinyi. Take her home safely!"


    "Mr. Mo, what are you going to do? You can''t hurt sister Tang like this! She is..."


    Mo Tianxing doesn''t know, but if she doesn''t, with Tang Xinyi''s intelligence, how can she not guess what happened!


    If she knew the truth of the matter, she would not agree to leave her. She would rather die of pain


    "I know what you said. Please, Zihao!"


    An Zihao was silent. He didn''t expect Mo Tian guild to beg for himself for this!


    He didn''t know what had happened to the two people, but he could also feel that Mo Tianxing cried no less than Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing arranged everything, took a long breath and threw the woman''s mobile phone into the toilet.


    He wants to wipe out all the evidence.


    Back in the room, Mo Tianxing took out another 20000 yuan, threw it in front of the woman and said, "buy a new mobile phone..."


    The woman seemed to know something about Mo Tianxing''s phone call, and she couldn''t help admiring him!


    This kind of man should be for his own woman. He spends money to create some misunderstandings to let his beloved woman leave him.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened to them, she felt sorry for the two bitter mandarin ducks!


    After dinner, Tang Xinyi returned to her room. Her right eyelid always jumped and she always felt uneasy in her heart.


    Until the evening, when Tang Xinyi was going to call Mo Tianxing, her mobile phone suddenly rang several times.


    When you open the phone, you can see all the ambiguous photos of two people. Mo Tianxing''s face is clearly visible, and he opens his eyes, which shows that he is sober!


    There is another paragraph below the picture. After reading it, Tang Xinyi covered her chest and lay in bed.


    "No... no! Tianxing can''t do this to me!"


    Tang Xinyi suddenly remembered that their mobile phones had positioning. She turned on the positioning function for the first time and looked forward to all this being false.


    But Tang Xinyi was desperate


    The location address is in a hotel.


    Why


    Mo Tianxing, why did you do this to me!


    The one second before I was spoiled by God, the next second let me fall into hell!


    I don''t believe it. I have to see it with my own eyes before I give up


    Tang Xinyi picked up her coat and ran downstairs. When she met Mo Guotian, she ran out of the door without saying hello.


    Mo Guotian wondered how Xinyi girl was flustered!


    Tang Xinyi came to the door of the hotel, trotted in and followed the positioning navigation all the way to a room in the hotel.


    Standing in front of the door, Tang Xinyi''s hand kept trembling. She was afraid. She shrank back. She didn''t know how she would react if she opened the door and saw the picture above.


    How should I choose


    His hand trembled and pressed the doorbell. There was no sound inside. Tang Xinyi just advised herself to leave. When all this had not happened, they would be engaged in a few days. After the engagement, Mo Tianxing would change his mind. Now he is just confused.


    Tang Xinyi took a step back and was about to leave when the door was suddenly opened.


    As soon as she turned her head, Tang Xinyi saw a woman wrapped in a bath towel standing inside the door.


    When the woman saw Tang Xinyi, she exclaimed, "Tang Xinyi, how did you know we were here?"


    This sentence completely dashed the little hope that existed in Tang Xinyi''s heart.


    Tang Xinyi pushed the woman away and ran in.


    When she saw the man she knew very well in bed, Tang Xinyi couldn''t move any more.


    The person on the bed seemed to feel something. After opening his eyes, he sat up fiercely "Xinyi?"


    Hearing Mo Tianxing''s voice and shouting her name, Tang Xinyi''s tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Mo Tianxing, I hate you!"


    Tang Xinyi turned and ran out.


    Mo Tianxing tightly clutched the quilt under his body and controlled his heart to chase her out.


    I keep telling myself that I can''t catch up with you. If I catch up with you, all my previous efforts will be wasted... No, absolutely not!


    The woman shook her head and took her clothes into the bathroom to wear them. When she cleaned up, Mo Tianxing was still in bed.


    "This handsome man, I don''t know what happened to you, but I feel that two people have not overcome the difficulties they can''t overcome together!"


    With that, the woman also left


    Just leave Mo Tianxing crying alone in the dark room!


    Tang Xinyi trotted out all the way. It happened that she ran out and bumped into an Zihao before long.


    "Sister Tang, what''s the matter with you? Is this?"


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t want to pay attention to anyone now. She pushes an Zihao away and runs out.


    An Zihao followed Tang Xinyi to the beach where Mo Tianxing proposed to her.


    Tang Xinyi sat on the big stone where they had sat together and cried silently until there were no tears at last.


    The sea breeze at night was particularly cool, but Tang Xinyi never felt anything cooler than her heart.

 Chapter 153

    An Zihao sees that Tang Xinyi''s mood is more stable. He takes off his coat and gently walks to Tang Xinyi''s side to put it on for her.


    "Sister Tang, be careful to catch cold..."


    "Thank you, Zihao!"


    Tang Xinyi''s voice is hoarse. Maybe it''s because of crying for too long, or maybe it''s a dry cough blown by the wind.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to talk about some business. You haven''t been to the company recently. The company is still very busy..."


    An Zihao has long thought out the statement, although he especially wants to say that all this is just Mo Tianxing''s plan. It''s not true to leave his plan in order to make her sad.


    And he is also Mo Tianxing, who arranged to wait for her here for fear that something might happen to her


    However, he can''t say that he can''t destroy Mo Tianxing''s painstaking efforts. He believes that Mo Tianxing will have this idea!


    "An Zihao, would you like to follow me to America? Here... Ah! I really don''t want to stay for a moment..."


    "As long as sister Tang is willing, an Zihao is willing to follow you, no matter where..."


    "Well, let''s meet at the airport at eight tomorrow morning. Now you take me back!"


    Tang Xinyi jumped off the rock and touched the cold stone. The memory in her heart seemed to hold in her mind again.


    It''s time to let go. Now that he has someone he likes, why can''t he make it happen!


    Perhaps this is the best ending for both of them.


    An Zihao sends Tang Xinyi home. He also goes home to pack up his things.


    Tang Xinyi only took one suit of clothes with her. She didn''t take anything else. She took a group photo with Tang Zhenhua''s family and some things she was used to.


    Looked at the ring on his hand and the necklace on his neck, gently took it off and put it back in the packing box.


    After packing up the simple luggage, Tang Xinyi began to write a letter to his father, Mo Guotian and Mo Tianxing. While taking out her heart and lungs, she couldn''t help but shed tears, dripping on the stationery and turning into tears.


    After writing the letters, put them one by one, and press the ring and necklace box on the table.


    After thinking about it, I sent another message to Lu haoxuan. Now he should be asleep. I still need his help here.


    "Haoxuan, I''m going to the United States to develop my down group. I don''t know when I can come back. I hope you can help me continue to manage Lu. It''s my first company. I don''t want it to disappear... Thank you!"


    After sending the message, Tang Xinyi looked at her mobile phone, found the old mobile phone from the drawer, changed the card to it, and gently put the couple''s mobile phone in the mobile phone box.


    Goodbye... I have to love!


    Looking at the time, it was about dawn. When I wanted to leave with my suitcase, I suddenly remembered that there was a small tail behind me.


    "Yuko, come out... I have something to tell you!"


    "President Tang..."


    Tang Xinyi looked expressionless, but Youzi with anxiety and worry in her eyes was very warm in her heart.


    At least some people are worried about themselves.


    "Yoko, you can go back to Mo''s house after I get on the plane. That''s your home. I don''t know when I can come back when I go to the United States. When I get there, an Zihao is with me, so... I can''t use you!"


    "Mr. Tang, in fact, Mo always him..."


    Tang Xinyi trembled at the man''s name and blurted out "what''s the matter with him?"


    When Youzi remembered what his brother said, he immediately closed his mouth, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Tang Xinyi smiled bitterly. Even his men couldn''t say anything to make up for his fault. What are they still looking forward to!


    "Well, Youzi, go back at dawn! Don''t follow me anymore..."


    "Yes..."


    Tang Xinyi nodded. Youzi disappeared again. She looked at her room, smiled faintly, opened the door and went out!


    While the sky was just turning white, Tang Xinyi left home with her suitcase.


    Looking back at the place where he has lived for more than 20 years, he muttered in a low voice: "I will come back again..."


    An Zihao thought that his mother and girl would not agree with him to follow Tang Xinyi to the United States, but he was wrong.


    One of his mother and girls packed his bags and the other took his hand and kept telling him.


    "Boy, Miss Tang is a benefactor of our family. We can''t be ungrateful. Now you want to follow her to the United States for development. Mom won''t stop you. It''s just... Bitter girl! You''ve just got married..."


    "No, mom, I''m not bitter. My brother won''t come back forever!"


    The girl comforted an Zihao''s mother and turned to look at an Zihao and said gently, "brother, I must take good care of sister Tang there. Without her, there would be no me..."


    Tears flashed in an Zihao''s eyes. The support of his family made an Zihao feel particularly gratified.


    If you have a wife, you can''t ask for a husband!


    After packing up, an Zihao hesitated to call Mo Tianxing with the phone. After all, he has the right to know!


    After thinking about it, an Zihao dialed the phone.


    "Zihao, is Xinyi home?"


    An Zihao listened to the dizzy voice across the room and knew that Mo Tianxing was drinking.


    "Mr. Mo, sister Tang has returned home safely, but... We will leave m city tomorrow and plan to go to the United States. We will fly at 8:30 tomorrow... Do you... Want to come?"


    Mo Tianxing was silent. He knew that Tang Xinyi was hurt too deeply this time. He didn''t expect to leave here so soon and go to the United States? Good


    In this way, I can concentrate on annihilating the black dragon gang and fulfill my promise!


    "No... you take care of her and keep in touch!"


    "Hey, ok... Take care!"


    An Zihao hung up the phone and sighed in a low voice. Looking at the time, it will be dawn soon. Take advantage of this time to accompany his mother and girl!


    The next morning, an Zihao took a taxi to the airport under the gaze of his mother and girl.


    When an Zihao got there, Tang Xinyi was already in the waiting room. An Zihao found Tang Xinyi and directly pushed his suitcase over.


    "Sister Tang, you came so early... Have you had dinner?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. She had no appetite and didn''t want to eat at all. Maybe she was in a bad mood and didn''t sleep all night. She was disgusted when she saw the food.


    An Zihao looked at Tang Xinyi''s face. He took out a bottle of water from his bag and handed it to him. He asked anxiously, "sister Tang... Your face is not very good. Are you sure you want to take a plane now? Do you want to go to the hospital first..."


    "No, I''m fine! By the way, why did you come by yourself?"


    Tang Xinyi took a sip of water to moisten her throat. Suddenly, she found that an Zihao came to the airport alone. Was it not clear what she said yesterday.


    An Zihao was more surprised. Should he bring anyone else? Is it mo Zong?


    Looking at an Zihao''s dull face, Tang Xinyi knew that he didn''t understand what he meant!


    "What I meant yesterday was to let you come with a girl. You''ve just got married. How can I separate you!"


    "Ah... I..."


    An Zihao scratched his hair, a little anxious, but it was too late to pick up the girl.


    In fact, he wanted to bring the girl with him, but he didn''t dare to mention it because he was afraid that Tang Xinyi would be in a bad mood and his family would make her angry.


    At Tang Xinyi''s words, an Zihao''s heart was like a kitten scratching, itching very uncomfortable.


    Tang Xinyi also looked at the time and was about to board the plane.


    "Well, Zihao, I''ll go to the United States myself today. You go home and take the girl to board again."


    "No... I don''t trust you alone. It''s not a place to go. It''s an unfamiliar place to go to the United States!"


    An Zihao directly rejected Tang Xinyi''s suggestion without thinking about it. It''s absolutely impossible for him to go by himself!

 Chapter 154

    An Zihao thought and said, "sister Tang, let''s go first and arrange everything. I''ll come back with the girl, otherwise it''s not convenient to take her there!"


    Tang Xinyi thought and nodded. It''s really the only way


    Suddenly the radio rang. It was boarding time. Tang Xinyi stood up and followed an Zihao to the boarding gate.


    Standing in the boarding hall, Tang Xinyi looked back. Now Youzi should be home and tell him about his departure! How did he react?


    Happy? Sad? There is still a little bit of reluctance


    What are you looking forward to! I knew he wouldn''t show up!


    Tang Xinyi turned around and pushed her suitcase to the boarding gate


    "Tang Xinyi... Wait a minute, Tang Xinyi!"


    Tang Xinyi paused. When she heard someone calling her, she gave a "thump" in her heart and directly turned around to find the source of the sound.


    But when she saw that the visitor was not Mo Tianxing, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Haoxuan, why are you here?"


    Lu haoxuan panted and ran to Tang Xinyi with fear in his eyes. When he heard Tang Xinyi laughing, Lu haoxuan held Tang Xinyi in his arms.


    This time she didn''t force her. When she didn''t react, Lu haoxuan had released her hand.


    "I''ll see you off... Why didn''t you tell me in advance! I parked my car on the road and ran over..."


    Tang Xinyi pursed her mouth and smiled


    "It was just decided yesterday. During my absence, you can watch it for me..."


    "Don''t worry, Lu won''t disappear with me. He will be waiting for you to come back! Come on..."


    Tang Xinyi nodded. The radio urged Lu haoxuan again, waved her hand and walked into the boarding gate with an Zihao.


    Just after Tang Xinyi entered, Lu haoxuan turned around and saw Mo Tianxing running in the crowd looking for Tang Xinyi.


    Lu haoxuan stopped Mo Tianxing and pulled him back.


    "Don''t chase. Xinyi has boarded the plane. Why did you go early? You''re still her boyfriend!"


    Mo Tianxing didn''t respond to Lu haoxuan''s sarcasm. He just stood there staring at the boarding gate in a daze.


    Are you still a little late after all? I can''t even see the last side


    Mo Tianxing walks in a daze. Lu haoxuan frowns and looks at Mo Tianxing''s back. Did Mo Tianxing quarrel with Tang Xinyi?


    Why is he in this state?


    Tang Xinyi''s decision is also very strange


    Lu haoxuan followed Mo Tianxing behind. Suddenly, he exclaimed and pulled Mo Tianxing back two steps, followed by a car passing by quickly.


    Lu haoxuan''s heart jumped with fear. Looking at Mo Tianxing, he was still dying. Lu haoxuan turned him around angrily, put his hands on his shoulders and shook him hard.


    "Mo Tianxing, as a man, just sit down on a plane to chase her. Who can see the decadent look here? It''s better to die..."


    Lu haoxuan said that and left, regardless of whether he was dead or alive.


    Mo Tianxing stood there and looked at Lu haoxuan who left. He murmured, "no... I can''t die. I have something to do. I have to study the antidote for Xinyi..."


    Mo Tianxing kept talking to himself in his heart, making his decadent heart live again.


    It''s not that I can''t see her all my life. As long as I study the antidote quickly, I can go to her and apologize to her


    Xinyi, wait for me! I will find you!


    At this time, Mo Tianxing''s mobile phone rings, which is mo Guotian''s.


    "Grandpa, what''s up?"


    "Tianxing, where are you? Xinyi is gone... She... Oh, come to Xinyi''s house quickly!"


    Mo Tianxing wanted to say that he already knew, and he made Tang Xinyi leave.


    However, he needs to apologize to Tang Zhenhua in person and will not let Tang Xinyi''s image be destroyed in his mind.


    Mo Tianxing drove directly to Tang Xinyi''s house, opened the door and saw that Mo Guotian had come here.


    "Uncle Tang, Grandpa..."


    "Tianxing, uncle Tang, I''m sorry, Xinyi... Hey!"


    Tang Zhenhua felt guilty for a while. Tang Xinyi wrote him that he wanted to go outside to see the world and planned to work hard to create a world.


    Tang Zhenhua didn''t say the real reason for leaving. He felt that his daughter was unstable. Seeing the ring and necklace on the table, he knew that she didn''t agree with her marriage with Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing shook his head and helped Tang Zhenhua to sit down on the sofa, but he knelt down with a "plop".


    "Heaven, you..."


    "Uncle Tang, I''m sorry. It''s my fault that Xinyi left. It''s because I broke her heart that she left home sadly... I''m sorry!"


    "What..."


    Tang Zhenhua felt dizzy in his head. When he saw the letter, he felt that his daughter was sorry for Mo Tianxing, but now he was told that his daughter was the one who was injured.


    Where did Tang Xinyi go to heal? Will she be wronged alone


    For a time, Tang Zhenhua''s heart had no guilt. Instead, it was all Tang Xinyi''s worry!


    Mo Guotian also stared in surprise, stood up directly and hit Mo Tianxing.


    "You stinky boy, what do you want to do! Xinyi is so good that you have done something wrong... Hurry up and get Xinyi back. Don''t come back if you don''t come back!"


    "Grandpa... I can''t go now. I have my difficulties! But don''t worry, I''ll pick her up soon!"


    Mo''s breath was a little short in the weather, and he sat down on the sofa all of a sudden.


    "Grandpa..."


    Mo Tianxing quickly stood up and ran to Mo Guotian and shouted at him, but Mo Guotian didn''t respond.


    Tang Zhenhua didn''t care what was wrong with Mo Tianxing, and hurried to check Mo Guotian''s reaction.


    "Call 120 quickly and I''ll get Jiuxin Pill!"


    Tang Zhenhua ran to find his coat and get Jiuxin Pill.


    Mo Tianxing quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120.


    After Tang Zhenhua got the heart saving pill, he took one for Mo Guotian. It wasn''t long before an ambulance came here and sent Mo Guotian to the hospital.


    "The patient is fine, but he needs to be hospitalized for observation for some time!"


    The doctor took the examination report to Mo Tianxing and said the precautions. Mo Tianxing listened carefully.


    After the doctor left, Mo Tianxing wiped Mo Guotian''s hand. Mo Guotian didn''t want to, so he pulled his hand back.


    He knows that Mo Guotian likes Tang Xinyi so much. If such a thing happens, he will be very angry and blame himself!


    But I have no way


    Mo Guotian turned his head and looked at Tang Zhenhua. He stretched out his hand to touch Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua took Mo Guotian''s hand and asked anxiously, "Sir, is it better?"


    Mo Guotian nodded and said weakly, "I''m really sorry. My grandson is too much. I apologize for him!"


    "Old man, you can''t say that. I want to open up. It''s all the children''s business. They all know it. We don''t worry about being old. Just keep our body well..."


    Mo Guotian nodded and looked at Mo Tianxing again. Although he was very angry, he already wanted to open a lot in his heart.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Mo Tianxing, took out the ring and necklace box from his pocket, and the letter Tang Xinyi wrote to him, handed it to Mo Tianxing and said, "Tianxing, this is what Xinyi left you. You can do it yourself! We don''t participate too much in your affairs as elders..."


    Mo Tianxing''s hand trembled and took those heavy things

 Chapter 155

    He knew what the ring and necklace box were, and now his eyes were on the letter.


    Mo Tianxing took the things in his hand and glanced at Mo Guotian. Mo Guotian nodded at him. He took the things out, found a corner where no one was, and gently opened the envelope.


    "Tianxing, I''m gone. Maybe you should know the news of my leaving in advance under Youzi''s description, but when you know it, I was already on the plane! Thank you for your care and love for so long. I don''t know why you did this, but I don''t blame you. The only blame is why you didn''t tell me personally that I''m not a woman who will be tangled up , I left you this time to give you freedom... Maybe that''s what you want! Goodbye... I hope I can see you again in the future! Here are the ring and necklace. I think you should need it! "


    This letter made Mo Tianxing unable to control the pain in his heart. He could see the traces of tears dripping on the stationery. He guessed that Tang Xinyi was writing a letter while crying!


    At that time, her heart was also very painful, but she still didn''t blame herself


    It''s too cruel to her. I''m sorry, Xinyi. Wait for me. I''ll find you as soon as possible!


    Now he has more important things to do!


    Mo Guotian is fine. He has been out of the hospital for a few days.


    Mo Guotian was sad because Tang Xinyi left. After his body recovered, he returned to the resort and stopped walking with Mo Tian in M City, because it would remind him of Tang Xinyi.


    Since Tang Xinyi''s leadership was lost in the Tang Group, an Zihao also left, so Tang Zhenhua had to return to the Tang Group to take care of the company.


    There was only one person left. Mo Tianxing had no intention to go to the company again. Instead, he discussed with Gao Han how to annihilate the black dragon gang in one fell swoop.


    During this time, Xu Anna knew that Tang Xinyi was very happy to leave, so she came to find Mo Tianxing.


    Xu Anna came to the company many times to look for Mo Tianxing, but he was not there. This time, Mo Tianxing happened to have something to look for assistant Chen, so Xu Anna touched him.


    "Brother Tianxing, I finally found you... Why do you always hide from me?"


    Xu Anna looked at Mo Tianxing with a smile.


    Mo Tianxing sneered. It seems that Xu Anna still doesn''t know when she has hated her


    "What can I do for you? If it''s all right, I''ll go..."


    Xu Anna stood in front of Mo Tianxing on one side, playing with her hair and looking at Mo Tianxing with her head tilted.


    Mo Tianxing was a little angry, and his tone became indifferent. The cold breath came out, and even assistant Chen felt a cold air.


    "Get out of the way..."


    "If you treat me like this, you won''t be afraid. I won''t give Tang Xinyi an antidote anymore?"


    Mo Tianxing took a step back. Mi stared at Xu Anna tightly with her eyes. She couldn''t help holding her hands tightly. It seemed that she was trying to suppress her anger


    "I warn you, since I can do something to let Xinyi leave me, I can do other crazy things, including killing you... It''s a big deal!"


    Mo Tianxing said and approached Xu Anna, and his voice was gradually low and fierce!


    Xu Anna couldn''t help but step back, coughed, her eyes flickered, and didn''t dare to look at Mo Tianxing''s eyes.


    It seems that he can''t force Mo Tianxing too hard. Now he''s still angry!


    It doesn''t matter... It''s early. I don''t believe Tang Xinyi can always live in his heart.


    Xu Anna took out a pill from her bag and handed it to Mo Tianxing. She said coldly, "this month''s antidote... I hope you don''t let me find you, otherwise I''ll give the antidote to who!"


    "I can find you..."


    Mo Tianxing held the antidote in his palm and said expressionless.


    Xu Anna snorted coldly, clutching her bag and left the office.


    Mo Tianxing was relieved, turned around with the antidote, handed the antidote to assistant Chen, and repeatedly asked him to send the most trusted people to send the medicine to the United States and hand it to an Zihao.


    This is only two days from the last time he took the medicine. He must ensure that the antidote can be safely and quickly obtained in Tang Xinyi''s hand or her mouth.


    Assistant Chen nodded solemnly. He knew the importance of this medicine. He would not let Mo Tianxing lose his dignity and the antidote obtained by his beloved, but


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t you let Dr. John study this antidote first? It may speed up the research results!"


    "No... I''d rather wait ten years than let her suffer ten days!"


    Mo Tianxing refused assistant Chen''s suggestion without thinking about it. He didn''t think about it, but whenever he thought of Tang Xinyi''s painful fainting, he didn''t think about it anymore.


    Assistant Chen nodded without saying anything, but walked out holding the antidote tightly.


    Mo Tian walked to the French window and his thoughts floated far away


    Xinyi, how are you now?


    After Tang Xinyi and an Zihao arrived in the United States, she bought a house in the bustling city.


    An ordinary two-story small building here is an ordinary house. For convenience, she buys a house decorated by others and well furnished.


    Just sort out some of your own things.


    For Tang Xinyi''s safety, an Zihao is determined that Tang Xinyi lives upstairs and downstairs alone. Maybe he wants Tang Xinyi to have her own private space!


    In short, an Zihao seldom goes upstairs.


    Tang Xinyi felt an Zihao''s idea. She was very pleased. She felt that she recognized this brother and became her own noble man.


    It took Tang Xinyi and an Zihao a week to make the whole house look comfortable.


    Tang Xinyi lay in bed, looked at the familiar and strange room, and remembered the figure


    Whenever she should go to bed at night, she will think of him, but no longer cry, just miss.


    It''s time to go to bed at night. Tang Xinyi has also gone upstairs, but an Zihao doesn''t sleep. He''s waiting for someone, a person who comes to deliver Tang Xinyi an antidote.


    "Hello... Where is it? OK, I''ll be there in two minutes!"


    An Zihao saw that there was no movement upstairs, so he quietly opened the door and walked to the corner opposite.


    "Hello, Mr. an. Mr. Mo asked me to give it to you. I hope you can give it to Mr. Tang without knowing..."


    An Zihao took the antidote box and gently opened it. An ordinary black pill lay quietly inside.


    "OK, I know. Tell Mr. Mo that everything is fine..."


    The man nodded. An Zihao immediately went home without stopping, and the man turned and left the street.


    An Zihao put the antidote in his room, took it, looked at it, and put it in the drawer. Tomorrow he had to find the right time to give it to her.


    Early the next morning, an Zihao got up to make breakfast and poured a cup of hot milk.


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi had not come downstairs, an Zihao took out the medicine from his pocket and put it in Tang Xinyi''s cup until he couldn''t see anything.


    When an Zihao just put the box in his pocket, Tang Xinyi went downstairs.


    "Why do you remember to make breakfast?"


    An Zihao blinked and was nervous. He put his hand on the table at a loss. He smiled and said, "I... I think you don''t like breakfast here very much, so you made some!"


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Tang Xinyi frowned suspiciously. She was puzzled. She always felt that an Zihao was different from usual, so she asked.


    An Zihao was stunned for two seconds. Embarrassed, he lowered his head, pretended to be shy and said, "I don''t know whether it''s delicious when I make breakfast for the first time..."


    "Yeah! I have to have a good taste..."


    Tang Xinyi smiled. It seems that her brother has such a lovely side.


    An Zihao breathed a sigh of relief, but he almost missed it just now. It seems that lying is really not a good performance.


    An Zihao also sat opposite Tang Xinyi, picked up a steamed stuffed bun and gently bit it in his mouth, but his eyes were aimed at Tang Xinyi.


    "Don''t look at me. I like your breakfast very much..."


    After Tang Xinyi swallowed the steamed stuffed bun, she took the milk and drank it.


    "That''s good..."


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi drank the milk containing the antidote smoothly, an Zihao relaxed and said with a smile.

 Chapter 156

    "By the way, we''re almost done here. Take the girl over and take this place as your own home. You''re my brother..."


    "Sister Tang..."


    An Zihao was shocked. It was false to say that he was not moved. Especially when Tang Xinyi said he regarded him as his own brother, his heart seemed to be blocked by something. He felt very uncomfortable and wanted to cry.


    Tang Xinyi looked at an Zihao, a big man who was moved by his words. Her eyes were red. Her heart was also warm, but she smiled and joked: "well, if the girl sees you like this, she will laugh at you. Your big man image is gone..."


    An Zihao also burst into laughter, wiped his tears and ate silently.


    After finishing everything, an Zihao went into the room and called the girl to tell her this exciting news.


    After booking the ticket, an Zihao looked at Tang Xinyi uneasily and asked anxiously, "sister, I have to go back and forth for two days as soon as possible. Can you be alone?"


    Tang Xinyi frowned and said unhappily, "why, are you so worried about me? Don''t forget that I was alone before you!"


    Tang Xinyi patted him on the shoulder to reassure him.


    "Well, I''ll go and go back soon..."


    Tang Xinyi nodded, and an Zihao safely left their small home in the United States with his bag.


    Tang Xinyi is sitting alone in the living room. She can hear her heartbeat quietly.


    She is not used to being alone. She feels very lonely. She will think of Mo Tianxing, but she will also think of his betrayal that night.


    She shook her hair and threw her negative influence behind her head. She can''t be so decadent. She came here to struggle.


    She picked up her computer and searched some main places on it. She wanted to open a small company here, mainly to operate the stock market, because this is what she is best at and is more confident.


    The general location has been selected, but I don''t know if there is a house to buy.


    I can''t see it at home. I can only go by myself


    Tang Xinyi put on her coat, scarf and hat before going out.


    In fact, the weather in the United States is not too cold, but Tang Xinyi feels that her body is particularly afraid of the cold. She has to wear a sweater to feel warm in the room.


    Out of the door, Tang Xinyi took a taxi, communicated with the driver in skilled English, and said where she was going.


    When she got to this busy street, Tang Xinyi looked at the people coming and going and breathed a deep breath.


    Now there is no one around her. She can only rely on herself. She has to walk and watch shop by shop step by step.


    I came to a sales office. It should be a real estate developer in the nearby area.


    Tang Xinyi walked into the sales office. There were a lot of people inside. After Tang Xinyi went in, no one came to receive her.


    However, Tang Xinyi was more comfortable. She looked at the topographic map and the main office buildings in the commercial area.


    Many were selected, and only one of them met Tang Xinyi''s standards. Once again, it was not sold. Tang Xinyi was happy. It seems that this trip to the United States started very smoothly!


    Tang Xinyi decided to take the first floor of the building as her own small company, so she came back to see where there were free personnel.


    "Hello, can you tell me?"


    "Hello, miss, do you like it again..."


    The blonde sales staff politely greeted Tang Xinyi and asked Tang Xinyi''s conditions and requirements.


    Tang Xinyi pointed to a building in the figure and said, "this building should have a floor. I need to buy a floor as an office building. The higher the better..."


    The beauty nodded, understood Tang Xinyi''s needs, opened a portable tablet computer and searched where the building had not been sold.


    After reading, the beauty smiled first, and then the screen jumped, and the beauty''s smile stiffened on her face.


    "Sorry, miss, the whole building has just been sold out... Do you have anything else you like?"


    Looking at the apologetic smile of the beautiful salesperson, Tang Xinyi felt a little sad. She liked the terrain of this building, and the others were not so perfect.


    "Forget it, I''ll look elsewhere... Please"


    Tang Xinyi spread her hand, indicating that she had no other satisfactory office building, smiled and planned to leave here.


    "Miss Tang?"


    Tang Xinyi looked back in surprise and was puzzled. She didn''t expect anyone to know herself in the United States.


    But what she saw was a person she didn''t know very well. At least there was no woman in her impression.


    The woman came over with an excited smile, took Tang Xinyi''s hand, smiled and said, "Miss Tang is really a noble person and forgetful. I''m Alberta. Do you remember this?"


    Alberta pointed to the necklace on her neck. Tang Xinyi looked at the necklace and remembered that it was the Chinese style suit designed by herself. She also remembered who the woman in front of her was.


    "I remember, it''s you, Miss Alberta..."


    Tang Xinyi is also very happy. She can see a familiar person in a place where she is not familiar with her life. After all, she has seen him before.


    "When did you come to America? Did you come here to buy a house?"


    Alberta was very happy to see that Tang Xinyi remembered herself. She liked the designer very much since she saw the design drawing, because she felt that the designer must be a very kind and gentle person who can design this kind of design.


    "Well... I plan to work hard in the United States and want to buy an office building, but it has been sold out..."


    Tang Xinyi stood up awkwardly and said her purpose.


    "Which one do you like? I just bought one. If you don''t mind, you can have a look."


    Elbertala held Tang Xinyi''s hand, looking very close. She pointed to the office building she had just purchased, waiting for Tang Xinyi''s response.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but stare, and a surprised smile appeared on her face.


    "Did you buy this? I just... Just like this one!"


    "That''s just right! Come... Bring me the contract in my building. Miss Tang, please choose which floor you like?"


    "It''s not good... It must be useful for you to buy..."


    Alberta pouted and was not happy with Tang Xinyi''s alienation.


    Tang Xinyi reluctantly nodded and saw a smile on Alberta''s face. Tang Xinyi also smiled


    With the help of Alberta, Tang Xinyi quickly signed a contract with them and bought the office building.


    "Miss Alberta, thanks to your help this time, I invite you to dinner to express my gratitude!"


    "Oh... Unfortunately, I''m going to have an appointment later. Well, let''s leave contact information. I''ll find you when I''m free..."


    Tang Xinyi looked at the two men in black behind her. They were strong and powerful. She guessed that Alberta''s identity must be different. She didn''t say anything, but left her phone numbers.


    Alberta waved to Tang Xinyi and left the sales office happily. After talking with the sales staff, Tang Xinyi left.


    Walking alone in the street, Tang Xinyi was in a good mood. She chose a restaurant that looked very good, ordered some food and went home after eating.


    After a long journey, an Zihao got off the plane and dragged his tired body to his home by car.


    "Brother, you''re back... Come to dinner!"


    "Girl, have you packed your things? I''m worried that I''m alone there, so we''ll leave here by plane in a while."


    The girl nodded and pointed to her small suitcase, which meant that she had packed it.


    An Zihao smiled reassuringly and sat at the table eating with his mother.


    "Mom... Won''t you follow me? I don''t trust you alone..."


    An Zihao said anxiously as he put the dishes in his mother''s bowl.


    His mother shook her head and looked at them with a smile.


    "It''s all right, mom. It''s not better to be alone. You won''t come back. Look, you''re nervous... Tang is always a good man. If I can''t help her, I won''t go to trouble."


    After an Zihao explained it to the girl, he said, "girl, where you go, you must help president Tang do more work and cook some food. We can''t help them in business. We can only let them come back and have a hot meal!"


    "I see, mom..."

 Chapter 157

    The girl nodded in response, sandwiched vegetables for an Zihao and his mother respectively, and began to eat herself.


    A meal was full of relish, but it was also sad.


    Although he could often come back to see her, he was still worried about leaving her alone at home.


    But for Tang Xinyi, I had to leave home


    "Mom, let''s go. Take care..."


    His mother stood at the door and waved to them. They got into a taxi and left home to a new country and start a new life.


    An Zihao got off the plane. He was really tired, but he had to support himself. He wanted to take the girl home and have a look at Tang Xinyi.


    The two men came home in a taxi. The girl was a little excited when she looked at the two-story building, but she didn''t know the neighbors, and they were all foreigners. She also had some tension and fear in her heart.


    Because she dropped out early, it was impossible for her to communicate with these people in English. She could only express her feelings with a polite smile.


    When he got home, Tang Xinyi was not there. An Zihao ran upstairs and downstairs. He was worried about calling Tang Xinyi.


    "Sister, where are you?"


    "I''m shopping. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that Tang Xinyi had no abnormal voice, an Zihao was relieved. He told her that they came back and hung up the phone.


    An Zihao and the girl packed their clothes and things.


    Looking at the clothes brought by the girl, an Zihao felt guilty for her.


    I haven''t taken the girl out to buy some clothes since I worked. These clothes are still the same as before.


    It seems that I have to spend more time with him


    When he heard the door ring, an Zihao recovered and walked out of the room. He saw Tang Xinyi carrying big and small bags of things.


    "Still silly looking, take it!"


    "Oh..."


    An Zihao hurriedly ran over and took the bag in Tang Xinyi''s hand and put it down on the ground.


    Tang Xinyi lay directly on the sofa and shouted that she was dead tired.


    Hearing the sound, the girl came out of the inner room and quickly took a glass of water for Tang Xinyi and handed it over.


    "Sister, drink some water..."


    "Thank you. I''m still a sensible girl. It''s much better than that wood... Girl, why do you like him!"


    Tang Xinyi took a sip from the water cup and began to scold an Zihao.


    The girl''s face was slightly red and whispered, "brother is the best man in my heart..."


    "Eh..."


    Tang Xinyi shook her goose bumps and made a loud noise.


    Looking at the ruddy face of the girl, Tang Xinyi no longer teased her. She put the water cup on the table and took the girl to a pile of bags.


    "This... And this, and these three, here you are, girl. This is my gift to you!"


    The girl looked at the things Tang Xinyi handed her. She didn''t know whether to accept them or not, so she had to turn her eyes to an Zihao.


    An Zihao smiled and nodded. The girl happily picked it up and said "thank you, sister..."


    Tang Xinyi squatted on the ground again and handed two bags to an Zihao.


    "Your..."


    "Me too? Thank you, sister..."


    Tang Xinyi stood up and sat on the sofa happily holding an Zihao and the girl''s hands.


    "I am very grateful to you for coming so far away from home with me. One day I will let you live a good life. Of course, it all depends on an Zihao''s own efforts..."


    Then Tang Xinyi took out a document from her bag and handed it to an Zihao.


    An Zihao took it in surprise and turned it over. His eyes couldn''t help staring wide. He couldn''t speak excitedly.


    "Sister... You... You got your business license so quickly. You''re great!"


    "Working in the United States is much faster than in M city..."


    Tang Xinyi said with emotion while lying on the sofa.


    An Zihao nodded in agreement


    Next, they wait for the decoration of the company to be completed, and then start business!


    Work hard, Tang Xinyi... You are the best!


    An Zihao also silently vowed in her heart that she must make a career, live up to Tang Xinyi''s painstaking efforts, and let the girl and her mother live a good life.


    Here, an Zihao and Tang Xinyi are busy with the decoration company, and Mo Tianxing is also actively cooperating with the action of the high cold.


    "Mr. Gao, this is the money you need for you to buy some weapons and equipment..."


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. mo. just call me cold. We''ll take action in three days. Whether you succeed or not, it won''t affect you, but I can''t lose!"


    With the self-confidence of Gao Han''s face, he was sure to win the black dragon gang before. Now with Mo Tianxing''s help, his self-confidence is stronger.


    After capturing the black dragon Gang, he can lead his brothers to the right path slowly, and there will be no threat.


    Mo Tianxing stood up, raised his high glass and touched the cold wine glass.


    "Waiting for your triumphant return..."


    Two people smiled at each other and drank the wine in their hands!


    Three days is a blink of an eye for Tang Xinyi, but it is particularly difficult for Mo Tianxing.


    Because Dr. John called.


    Dr. John sighed. He was very depressed, but he had to call Mo Tianxing and said, "Mr. Mo, those drops of medicine have disappeared, and the research process has not made much progress!"


    "No progress?"


    "Yes, but if there are many potions, I think there may be research results soon!"


    Listening to Dr. John''s words, Mo Tianxing was more anxious and hoped that these three days would come soon.


    He must get the potion and antidote as soon as possible before he can develop an antidote to permanently relieve her poison.


    Three days later... It was not until the early morning of the next day that Mo Tianxing received the news from the cold.


    "Tianxing, I succeeded, and I found the potion, but I didn''t find any trace of the antidote..."


    "What about the black cloud dragon? He should know?"


    "He escaped... It is estimated that he will go to the United States to find Steven, and Anna Xu escaped together!"


    The cold tone became indifferent, and he secretly vowed to find him.


    "What? Anna Xu escaped?"


    Mo Tianxing was shocked. Xu Anna escaped. Where will he find the antidote in the future?


    "Cold, help me watch Anna Xu. If she returns home, let me know immediately..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Tianxing dialed an Zihao. At this time, an Zihao was sleeping.


    When I heard the mobile phone ring, I took it and saw that it was president Mo''s name. My spirit suddenly got up and ran to the bathroom with my mobile phone.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s up?"


    "Zihao, Xu Anna escaped. I can''t get the antidote. A month is coming. I''ll help you contact the hospital first. You should pay attention to Xinyi at any time and call me whenever you have any problems!"


    "OK..."


    An Zihao frowned and answered first. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than expected.


    Gaohan sent someone to send a large needle potion to Mo Tianxing. Seeing the potion in his hand, Mo Tianxing thought that with the potion, he hoped to develop an antidote as soon as possible, but he also hoped that Xinyi could withstand the pain.


    The first thing after getting it was to ask assistant Chen to arrange his private plane for him to go to Germany to find Dr. John.


    Before leaving, Mo Tianxing held assistant Chen''s shoulder and said, "ah Chen, I''ll give it to you... I don''t know when I''ll come back, but I must study the antidote!"


    "Mr. Mo, go... Leave everything here to me!"


    Mo Tianxing nodded his head, very pleased.


    "By the way, don''t forget to take care of the Tang and Lu groups!"


    "Lu''s words have Lu haoxuan. I''ll look at Tang''s......" assistant Chen smiled.


    Mo Tianxing arranged everything, so he safely took his private plane. On the roof of his 56th floor, the plane propeller blew gusts of wind, blowing assistant Chen''s clothes and hair disorderly, but his eyes kept staring at Mo Tianxing''s plane.

 Chapter 158

    Mo Tianxing took the potion to Germany and waited for Dr. John''s progress. He had been in contact with an Zihao and learned about Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi and an Zihao often stay up late and work overtime for the decoration company and design. One day, Tang Xinyi suddenly felt that she was very dizzy. She just wanted to go to the sofa and sit down and fainted on the way.


    An Zihao heard a sound outside the door and shouted Tang Xinyi''s name without responding. An Zihao felt bad and hurried over to find that Tang Xinyi had fallen to the ground.


    "Sister... How are you? Girl, call an ambulance..."


    An Zihao and the girl followed the ambulance to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, they were told that they were caused by overwork.


    "However, your sister has some premonitory abortion. Let her pay attention to rest and don''t move disorderly..."


    The doctor then left the ward, leaving an Zihao who had stayed.


    An Zihao''s heart is happy and lost. If Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing are still happy together at this time, the news should be particularly exciting for them.


    But seeing Tang Xinyi with a pale face, she worked hard for so many days to paralyze her heart. An Zihao can also see that, so he felt sorry for her and was more afraid that Tang Xinyi would not want the child.


    "Brother, what''s your reaction when you hear the news?"


    "Girl, wait a minute. When my sister wakes up and knows the news, you must persuade her to keep the child!"


    The girl nodded. In her heart, she always wanted to find a child, but an Zihao disagreed. He said he would wait until his career was successful.


    But now that Tang Xinyi has a baby, she will take good care of her and persuade her to keep the baby by her side.


    When Tang Xinyi woke up, the girl was sitting beside her and looking at her. When she saw Tang Xinyi wake up, the girl smiled happily.


    "Sister... Are you awake? Is it better?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Why am I here..."


    The girl said that she fainted and was sent to the hospital. Tang Xinyi closed her eyes and breathed out.


    "Where''s Zihao? Where has he gone?"


    "He should go to the doctor''s office... Sister, there''s one thing you should know."


    Tang Xinyi looked at the girl who wanted to say but didn''t dare to say, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Just say something..."


    The girl pursed her mouth, some embarrassed but looked very excited.


    "Sister... You already have a baby in your stomach, but because you worked hard some time ago, the situation is not very good now. You must have a good rest..."


    "What are you talking about? What baby..."


    Tang Xinyi suddenly lost her mind when she heard the news. She suddenly remembered that her great aunt hadn''t reported it in the past two months. Because there were too many things, she didn''t care about it.


    Unexpectedly, God sent her a little angel at this time. I don''t know whether this is her blessing or misfortune!


    She wants or doesn''t want this child!


    She is very tangled, because she is afraid that no father will be laughed at by others and affect his lifelong education.


    But no, her heart will be particularly reluctant, because she failed to keep her children in the last life!


    How to choose


    At this time, an Zihao enters the ward and sees that Tang Xinyi has woken up. Through her dull expression, an Zihao guesses that the girl has told Tang Xinyi.


    An Zihao walked over and looked at the girl, then sat on the other side of Tang Xinyi''s hospital bed and said softly, "sister, you don''t have any burden on this child, and you don''t think about it. Since he came, he means he is destined for you, that is, your own child. If you abandon him, what does he think..."


    Tang Xinyi raised her head and looked at an Zihao. The confusion in her eyes slowly cleared away and the clouds became clearer and clearer.


    Yes... This is my own child!


    If he doesn''t protect him, how can he have the courage to come to her again


    How about a person? She can educate her children better!


    Tang Xinyi''s heart became unobstructed at this moment and figured out many things.


    "Zihao, you are the chairman of the company. I''ll share some things for you at home and take care of myself at home! How about..."


    "Sister... Have you figured it out? Great... Don''t worry, I will run the company well!"


    An Zihao stood up excitedly and kept saying it was great!


    Not only is he happy, but also Mo Tianxing happy.


    Just out, he called Mo Tianxing again and told him that Tang Xinyi was pregnant. Mo Tianxing cried excitedly after listening to it and kept begging an Zihao not to let Tang Xinyi lose the child no matter what way he thought.


    An Zihao, who was helpless in every way, had to agree. He thought it was an arduous task. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyi figured it out by herself, which made him very happy!


    These days, Tang Xinyi has been giving birth protection injections in the hospital. Things at the company are done by an Zihao alone. With Tang Xinyi''s company, the girl has a lot of cheerful personality, and many words in her heart have been told to Tang Xinyi. Before, she had some work for an Zihao, and there was a lot less mustard on it.


    In her spare time, Tang Xinyi will also draw some design drawings and some copywriting about the company. After two months, their company was officially launched.


    With Tang Xinyi''s function as a stock market cheater, their company soon got on the right track!


    On this day, Tang Xinyi watered the flowers in the yard with a big stomach. Suddenly she felt a burst of pain, which made her unable to bear. She fell to the ground. The water in the water pipe sprayed out and wet her clothes.


    "Girl... Help... Ah..."


    Tang Xinyi cried for help, but the pain made her powerless.


    The girl was cooking in the room. She vaguely heard someone call her. Later, she didn''t hear anything, so she shook her head and continued cooking.


    The hand frying the dishes suddenly remembered that Tang Xinyi was approaching the due date, so she quickly turned off the fire and ran away.


    Seeing Tang Xinyi lying on the ground, the girl was so frightened that she burst into tears, quickly held her and kept shouting for help.


    Fortunately, during the day, the neighbors heard it and drove them to the hospital.


    The girl called an Zihao on the way. When they got to the hospital, an Zihao also arrived. With an anxious face, she interrogated her about Tang Xinyi.


    When she got to the hospital, Tang Xinyi was pushed directly into the operating room. The doctor said that her amniotic fluid had broken and she needed to give birth to the child quickly, otherwise it would easily lead to asphyxia!


    An Zihao and the girl waited anxiously outside the operating room. What they couldn''t see or hear could only pace back outside the door.


    "Who is Tang Xinyi''s family member? Maternal dystocia requires you to choose whether to protect adults or children..."


    The door of the operating room was opened, and a nurse ran over and asked an Zihao about them.


    An Zihao was a little out of control after hearing this. He grabbed the nurse''s arms tightly with both hands and shouted at her, "I want both... I must keep both! I''ll give you money... Please!"


    "We will try our best, but in case, you must sign this agreement!"


    The nurse was not angry because no one could bear it. However, there was no way. This was the cruel reality! This choice must be


    "Adults! You should ensure the safety of adults..."


    Without thinking, an Zihao signed the agreement to protect Tang Xinyi and handed it to the nurse.


    The nurse nodded and hurried into the operating room.


    An Zihao suddenly collapsed and sat on the stool outside the operating room.


    The girl looked at the operating room worried and sat beside him, comforting him, as if comforting herself.


    "Don''t worry... Sister will be fine!"

 Chapter 159

    Tang Xinyi will never forget this day. She suffered the greatest pain in the world, but it was also the happiest and most unforgettable pain. When she saw her child and heard the nurse and doctor congratulate her, the pain was worth it.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Tang. She''s a girl. She''s very beautiful..."


    The child looks too much like Mo Tianxing. When Tang Xinyi first saw her in the delivery room, she thought of the man again.


    She thought she had forgotten him, but... Unexpectedly, he just hid in her deepest place and no one gave her the key to open it!


    When the doctor took the child out and shouted "Tang Xinyi''s family...", an Zihao and the girl hurried to the door of the operating room. The girl gently held the child in her arms.


    "I... I''ll hold it!"


    An Zihao stretched out his hand excitedly and wanted to hold the child who had just come to the world.


    The girl gently handed her over. An Zihao seemed at a loss. He didn''t know how to hold it. It took a lot of effort for an Zihao to hold the baby in his arms, but sweat came out of his head.


    The girl looked at an Zihao and couldn''t help laughing. She took the baby and teased her.


    "Girl, do we want a baby too? Looking at her, I especially want to see our own children..."


    The girl seemed to be hit by something in her heart. There were tears in her eyes. She nodded and said, "OK..."


    Tang Xinyi was also pushed into the general ward. An Zihao and the girl were teasing the baby. Tang Xinyi was helpless and gently shouted "Hey, can you see me?"


    The girl ran over embarrassed, checked that Tang Xinyi was in good condition, and asked, "sister, do you want to drink water?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head, looked at her mouth and said wrongfully, "I''m uncomfortable. You ignore me..."


    An Zihao came over with a smile and shook his head. He felt that his sister''s character was more and more childish.


    "By the way, sister, what''s the child''s name?"


    "I think she loves to laugh, like a sugar, very cute!"


    Tang Xinyi listened to an Zihao and the girl talking about the baby''s name. A memory was suddenly opened, which reminded her of what Mo Tianxing said


    "How about going on a trip to get married after we have decided to get married? We will travel all over the world, and then we will have our own baby on the way. I want a girl and a boy. The girl looks like you, so beautiful and temperament... The boy is as good as me..."


    "What''s their name? Our daughter, I hope she can laugh happily every day and make her the happiest little princess. Well... It''s better to call Mo Tangtang. It''s as sweet as sugar. If he''s a boy, it''s Mo Tangyu. I hope his mind can be like Yuzhou..."


    Memory poured into Tang Xinyi''s mind, which made her heart sour. Listening to the quarrel between the two people, Tang Xinyi said, "it''s called Tang sugar. It''s as sweet as sugar. Be a happy princess!"


    "OK... I''ll tell you. This name sounds good and is especially suitable for our little Tang sugar..."


    The girl teased Tang Tang Tang happily, while an Zihao watched excitedly.


    Tang Xinyi''s heart seemed to melt, sweet and beautiful.


    In the blink of an eye, five years later, Tang Xinyi developed her own company with the help of an Zihao while taking her children, and created a miracle of the stock market with her ability.


    Unknowingly, she became the third invisible rich in the United States.


    "Mommy, can you hurry up? You have to dress up every time you go out..."


    Tang Tang''s pouted little mouth protested Tang Xinyi''s slowness.


    Tang Xinyi was very helpless. Finally, she took her own sunglasses and smiled at the mirror before she went out of the door.


    Today is Sunday. It is agreed that Tang Xinyi will accompany Tang Tang Tang to play every Sunday no matter how busy she is.


    Due to Tang Xinyi''s amazing views on the stock market, almost every purchase has not failed. Originally, I tried to cooperate with Tang Xinyi, a newly emerging company, but I didn''t expect to get great profits.


    From that moment on, many companies wanted to cooperate with Tang Xinyi and wanted to see her.


    But Tang Xinyi''s life is too low-key. Many people don''t know who she is


    However, because there are her photos on the news, she still dresses up before she dares to go out!


    Today I''m going to take Tang Tang Tang, the girl and her three-year-old baby an Xiaoshang.


    Of course, there must be great changes in the past five years, Ma An Zihao!


    "Tang Tang, put on your hat. The sun will tan you outside. Ann Xiaoshang, put on your coat for me..."


    Tang Xinyi and the girl spread their hands and smiled. This happens every day. They have been used to it for a long time


    A group of five people went to the countryside to play, prepared bread and cakes and went for a picnic.


    An Zihao watched the children running on the grass outside. Tang Xinyi and the girl sat on the paved picnic mat and chatted.


    "Elder sister... You are really a luminous body everywhere. You are dazzling everywhere!"


    "You are the same. You are really reborn..."


    Tang Xinyi and the girl looked at each other and smiled.


    Over the years, Tang Xinyi has been working while looking at her children and never lost to any man.


    The girl changed a big change from head to toe, and now she has become a beautiful young mother with different temperament!


    Let an Zihao cherish her more for fear that she will be robbed by other men.


    "Elder sister, do you... Still hate Mr. Mo?"


    The girl asked Tang Xinyi this question carefully, not only for her, but also for Tang Tang.


    She could see that Tang Tang Tang''s envy when he saw an Xiaoshang snuggling up with an Zihao was something an Zihao couldn''t give her.


    She also believes that Tang Xinyi can see it!


    Just never say it!


    Tang Xinyi seemed surprised that the girl would say such words, but Tang Xinyi didn''t have any expression. She just smiled, drank a mouthful, looked into the distance and said, "I feel very good about this kind of life now..."


    Watching the two children running healthily and happily together and enjoying their free time, now she has nothing to worry about and lack, and her safety is protected by the U.S. government without worrying about the safety of Tang sugar.


    However, I still think of him from time to time. When I think of him, I still feel a little pain. However, it is also a cliff!


    The girl looked at Tang Xinyi and sighed. These two people are really a pair of enemies. An Zihao asked her to explore Tang Xinyi''s views on Mo Tianxing, because he felt that Mo Tianxing was coming


    But looking at Tang Xinyi''s attitude, Mo Tianxing''s emotional road seems to be too long!


    Both of them looked at the big and small in the distance and heard the happy laughter. It seems that this kind of life is really good


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the German laboratory.


    "Tianxing... Yes! Finally..."


    Mo Tianxing heard the sound from the laboratory, quickly threw away the potion in his hand, and ran to the laboratory with a shocked face.


    He saw Dr. John holding a bottle of transparent water, his face was excited, tears flashed in his eyes, and his hand trembled and handed the medicine to Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing reached out and took the potion, held it tightly and gently put it on his chest.


    Dr. John took him to the microscope and dropped a drop of medicine and another drop of his prepared antidote. He saw that the color of the medicine slowly became dull. He couldn''t see anything under the microscope, just a faint drop of water!


    This means that the poison has been relieved by the antidote!


    Mo Tianxing hugged Dr. John and sincerely kept saying thank you


    If not for the persistence and encouragement over the years, Mo Tianxing may not be able to withstand the attack of missing!

 Chapter 160

    "Tianxing, after waiting for so many years, you finally wait. Go... Find the woman you love!"


    Said Dr. John, patting him on the shoulder with tears in his eyes.


    For so many years, Mo Tianxing helped him. For a long time, he has regarded Mo Tianxing as his own child.


    He also listened to Mo Tianxing''s story about him and Tang Xinyi, which was infected by his deep feelings and patience.


    Now he has finally endured it. He won''t regret it all his life!


    Tang Xinyi, whom he is thinking of, will soon be able to see


    Really happy for him


    Go! You can see her in less than a day!


    Mo Tianxing nodded, took the potion, gently put it in a special box and walked out of the laboratory.


    Out of the laboratory, Mo Tianxing blocked the dazzling sunshine with his hands. He suddenly stood in the sun for a long time. He really didn''t adapt.


    Blinking his eyes to adapt to the light, looking at the people coming and going, Mo Tianxing suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted "Xinyi... I''m coming..."


    People coming and going looked at him in surprise. Many people couldn''t understand what he said again!


    Mo Tianxing no longer cared about what others looked at him, but drove directly to his hotel.


    Ready to pack up and fly to the United States


    Mo Tianxing got off the plane and stood on the land of the United States, deeply sucking the air with Tang Xinyi''s taste!


    Mo Tianxing didn''t go to Tang Xinyi''s home, but went directly to Tang Xinyi''s company.


    Because it''s working time.


    In the taxi, he kept thinking about how they met. Would she be particularly surprised and happy.


    Or still did not forgive yourself, in the heart hate yourself!


    Seeing that the whole building is Tang Xinyi''s company, Mo Tianxing couldn''t help being particularly proud in his heart.


    His Xinyi is a very powerful and shining person everywhere!


    "Hello, I''m looking for your Chairman..."


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    The receptionist at the front desk asked Mo Tianxing in fluent English with a standard smile.


    Mo Tianxing smiled, shook his head and said confidently, "tell her my name is mo Tianxing..."


    "Er... OK, just a moment, please!"


    The receptionist looked at Mo Tianxing''s extraordinary temperament and didn''t refuse to export. Instead, she called the office for consultation. Maybe it''s uncertain that this man really has something to do with her chairman!


    "Hello..."


    "Hello, Mr. an, now a gentleman at the front desk wants to see Mr. Tang. He says his name is mo Tianxing..."


    "What... Doodle doodle..."


    The receptionist took the phone in doubt, smiled awkwardly at Mo Tianxing, and said apologetically, "excuse me, sir, president an hung up directly when he heard your name..."


    Then the receptionist didn''t say anything more. Her meaning was very obvious.


    People hang up when they hear the name. Obviously, they don''t want to see you. If they have self-knowledge, they will leave by themselves!


    These people are trained and won''t easily drive away guests, except some people who don''t know interest.


    But over the years, there are no people who are not interested. Everyone knows that Tang Xinyi company is particularly polite and fair. It will not look up to you because you have money, nor look down on you because you are poor


    As long as everyone is equal in his company, even when eating working meals, Tang Xinyi and an Zihao eat the same meals as the employees in the restaurant. They won''t eat anything else because they are the chairman of the board.


    This made their employees see it in their eyes and paid full respect to Tang Xinyi. No one said Tang Xinyi was wrong.


    Just when the receptionist was distracted, Mo Tianxing narrowed his eyes and asked in some displeasure, "what you said about an Zong is an Zihao?"


    The receptionist suddenly revived and nodded gently.


    Mo Tian walks in a hurry. What does an Zihao mean!


    I actually hung up the phone when I heard my name. Isn''t it too embarrassing


    Mo Tianxing took out his mobile phone and wanted to call an Zihao to question him, so he was suddenly hit and held tightly.


    Mo Tianxing just wanted to struggle, but he was loosened again, which made Mo Tianxing stunned, frowned and looked up.


    What I saw was an Zihao''s excited face.


    "Brother... You finally came, I felt you would come!"


    Mo Tianxing punched an Zihao on the shoulder and smiled


    "Go, brother, go up and say!"


    An Zihao took Mo Tianxing''s luggage, pointed to the elevator and asked Mo Tianxing to go to the office for a quick chat.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, took a breath and followed an Zihao into the elevator.


    The receptionist covers her mouth in amazement. An Zihao is a very serious person in their heart. She only smiles in front of president Tang.


    But just now an Zihao is so familiar with Mo Tianxing. It seems that his just polite behavior is particularly correct. If he really drives Mo Tianxing away, I''m afraid he''ll lose his job!


    The two men came to the door of the office. Mo Tianxing stopped and clenched his fists tightly. He was very nervous.


    An Zihao patted him on the shoulder and said jokingly, "brother... Why? Don''t you dare to come in?"


    Mo Tianxing shook off his hand and directly opened the door into the office.


    But in front of the him was an empty office with the no one.


    Mo Tianxing narrowed his dangerous eyes and looked back at an Zihao who was laughing.


    Seeing the cold in Mo Tianxing''s eyes, an Zihao coughed awkwardly and said, "well... I went to Tang Tang Tang''s school today. I said there was a performance!"


    Mo Tianxing found the antidote box from his bag and handed it to an Zihao. Leng Sheng said to him, "find a way to let Xinyi drink the antidote. Don''t let her notice. In addition, take me to school. How can I not go to my daughter''s performance!"


    With that, Mo Tianxing went straight out of the office and went outside the company!


    An Zihao followed him with a smile on his mouth.


    Sitting in the car, he has arrived at Tang Tang Tang''s school. An Zihao handed Mo Tianxing a bottle of water. Mo Tianxing drank twice and was robbed by an Zihao.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, I''m giving my sister an antidote!"


    An Zihao turned a white eye to Mo Tianxing and looked like you were really stupid.


    He unscrewed the bottle cap and poured the antidote into the water. He couldn''t see it at all.


    An Zihao nodded with satisfaction and asked Mo Tianxing to wait in the car before coming out.


    He came out first and entered Tang Tang''s school.


    Not long after an Zihao left, Mo Tianxing couldn''t help following into the lobby of the school.


    This is a special place for small basin friends to perform. All the following are parents


    An Zihao goes in through the gate and finds Tang Tang''s class. He sees Tang Xinyi''s figure not far away.


    Walked to Tang Xinyi''s side and politely asked the people nearby to move. An Zihao sat next to Tang Xinyi.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Let me see Tang Tang Tang''s performance. Isn''t it the end of the performance?"


    An Zihao asked with a wronged face, looking very funny.


    Tang Xinyi smiled, shook her head and said softly, "not yet, it''s coming..."


    "That''s good... I''m looking forward to Tang Tang Tang''s performance!"


    An Zihao unscrewed the lid of the water bottle without any trace and handed it to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t notice anything and took a few drinks after receiving the water.


    After drinking, Tang Xinyi frowned. There seems to be something wrong with the taste of the water, right?


    I took another sip and tasted it. It''s really not the usual taste of water.


    "Where did you buy it? How did it taste bad..."


    "Ah... No, I''m in the supermarket downstairs of our company! I''ll try..."


    An Zihao took it, closed his eyes and took a drink like going to the knife mountain. There was indeed some other taste, but he could only look at a loss.


    "No, there''s no smell... Sister, is it your mouth? Try again?"


    Tang Xinyi took it in doubt.


    How could it not be... But looking at an Zihao without other expressions, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but doubt.


    Is it really your own reason?

 Chapter 161

    Tang Xinyi drank a few more mouthfuls, but there was still a smell. She pushed the water directly to an Zihao and said, "you have no taste, you drink..."


    An Zihao took the water, looked at a bottle of water and drank more than half, thought it should be almost, and was relieved!


    Mo Tianxing''s task has been completed, but where is mo Tianxing now?


    Mo Tianxing didn''t go in through the gate, but went directly into the backstage to find Tang Tang.


    Find his daughter


    "Tang Tang... You''ll be here soon, ready..."


    Mo Tianxing stared and suddenly turned around to see Tang Tang Tang in a snow white dress.


    Looking at Tang Tang''s face, Mo Tianxing''s heart seemed to be melted and warm.


    But he didn''t dare to rush forward. He was afraid that Tang Tang Tang would be frightened by him, so he stood in situ and looked at the happy little princess.


    "Teacher, Peter hasn''t come yet. He has a stomachache and has gone to the bathroom!"


    "What? What should I do... You''re next!"


    The teacher is very anxious. The prelude has been arranged. Now it''s not enough to change it.


    But I fell in love with someone.


    "Teacher, may I? I want to perform with Tangtang children..."


    Mo Tianxing didn''t know why he saw Tang Tang Tang waiting for the child named Peter back and forth with a disappointed face, but he didn''t come. He couldn''t bear to see Tang Tang Tang disappointed, so he took the initiative to perform on the stage.


    The teacher was surprised when he saw Mo Tianxing and kept watching between Tang Tang Tang and him.


    Because these two people are so alike.


    Tang Tang is also looking at Mo Tianxing. This man is very handsome and seems to be very familiar... She likes him very much.


    Mo Tianxing walked in front of the teacher and whispered something in her ear. The teacher looked at Tang Tang Tang and nodded in agreement.


    Because the child''s clothes are very small, Mo Tianxing just wears a crown on his head and a sword around him. This is his clothes.


    "Tang Tang, Peter didn''t come back. Can you let this gentleman replace him first?"


    "Yes, teacher... Hello, my name is Tang Tang. It''s easy to cooperate with you!"


    "Hello, Tang Tang, I''m Mo Tianxing..."


    Mo Tianxing squatted down and looked at Tang Tang Tang, whose eyes were full of tenderness.


    It''s time for Tang Tang Tang to play. They perform a story of snow white.


    Snow White was playing happily in the forest and met seven dwarfs. They were very happy together.


    One day, Snow White told them about Snow White''s stepmother. The seven dwarfs were particularly worried about Snow White and told her not to go out.


    The wicked queen thought of a way. She coated the bright red apple with the poison she prepared to poison snow white.


    "Hey! Hey! Snow white will die if she takes a bite of this poisonous apple. At that time, I will be the most beautiful woman in the world." then the queen dressed up as an old woman and went to the forest with a basket of apples. The bad queen came to the dwarf''s cabin with a basket of apples.


    "Lovely little girl, do you want to buy a red and fragrant apple? I''ll give you one to eat. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    Snow white, who likes apples very much, saw the red and big apples. As a result, snow white took one bite, immediately fell to the ground and passed out.


    The dwarfs put snow white on a beautiful table full of flowers.


    At this time, Mo Tianxing entered. He happened to pass by the forest and saw the beautiful and lovely princess in the glass coffin, as well as the mourning dwarfs and small animals.


    After the prince knew what had happened, he looked at Snow White sadly with tears and said:


    "Poor princess, if only you could revive!" the prince presented a bouquet to snow white, stared at her affectionately and said:


    "Her skin is snow-white and her cheeks are ruddy. She seems to be asleep. She doesn''t look like a dead person at all."


    Mo Tianxing gently kissed Tang Tang Tang''s forehead.


    Suddenly, snow white spit out the apple from her mouth. It was the prince''s love for the princess that made the poisonous apple ineffective. The princess gradually recovered her temperature and opened her bright eyes.


    There was thunderous applause, except for Tang Xinyi, who stared at the prince on the stage.


    That man is mo Tian, okay? Why did he perform with Tang Tang Tang, or did he have an illusion.


    Tang Tang opened his eyes, looked at Mo Tianxing and asked softly, "uncle, have you found that we are very similar?"


    "Of course, because you are my daughter!"


    Mo Tianxing picked up Tang Tang Tang with a smile, waved to the audience and left the stage. Before leaving, he saw Tang Xinyi standing up.


    Tang Tang is particularly puzzled. When she was young, she would ask her mother why others have a father, but I don''t.


    Tang Xinyi always said that your father went far away and didn''t know when he would come back.


    Tang Tang has been looking forward to the day when she woke up, a man gently rang the doorbell and shouted outside the door: "Tang Tang, dad is back, open the door quickly..."


    But now her father is really in front of her, but she doesn''t believe it.


    "Are you really my father? Mommy said you''ve been far away..."


    "Yes, I''m back!"


    Mo Tianxing answered Tang Tang Tang''s question gently and carefully, for fear that the wrong answer would hurt her heart.


    "Tang Tang, come down... Come to Mommy..."


    Tang Xinyi stood in front of the backstage door and looked at Tang Tang and Mo Tianxing laughing happily. She had an impulse to cry in her heart.


    After so many years, she would be sad to see this man again, and there was a little grievance.


    Just forced by her.


    She once thought she had forgiven Mo Tianxing, but when she saw him, she found that she still hated him!


    The scene of that year vaguely appeared in front of her eyes, which broke her heart.


    "Mommy, my father is back..."


    Tang Tang put his arm around Mo Tianxing''s neck and smiled happily, unwilling to come down.


    Tang Xinyi, with a very serious face, shouted to Tang Tang Tang: "Tang Tang, come down!"


    "Mommy..."


    "Come down!"


    Tang Tang looks scared and unwilling, which makes Tang Xinyi very distressed. She doesn''t know how to deal with the relationship between them.


    She never thought that Mo Tianxing would come back to find herself one day.


    But Tang Tang knew at a glance that it was mo Tianxing''s daughter, which could not be concealed.


    Tang Tang''s big eyes showed tears. He looked at Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi. It seemed really difficult for her to choose.


    "Good, Tang Tang, go to Mommy first, and dad won''t leave you again..."


    Mo Tianxing rubbed Tang Tang Tang''s hair, kissed her forehead and gently put Tang Tang Tang on the ground.


    Tang Tang nodded and walked back to Tang Xinyi step by step.


    Tang Xinyi held Tang Tang Tang in her arms and said to Mo Tianxing, "Mr. Mo, Tang Tang has nothing to do with you, so please don''t disturb our life..."


    With that, Tang Xinyi left the backstage with Tang Tang Tang in her arms.


    An Zihao took two steps forward. As soon as he wanted to say something, Tang Xinyi roared at him.


    "An Zihao, go drive!"


    An Zihao gave Mo Tianyi a look of self-help, helplessly spread his hand, and left behind Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the two people who had gone away. Instead of being angry, he was very happy.


    Because Tang Xinyi is very close to herself and sees herself that her disease has not occurred, it shows that the antidote has successfully removed the poison from her body.


    Although Tang Xinyi doesn''t care about herself and doesn''t mean to forgive herself, as long as she can get close to her, she can melt her with her own sincerity.


    An Zihao drives the car. Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang sit in the back seat. Tang Tang Tang is not in a good mood looking at Tang Xinyi, so he doesn''t dare to ask anything. He just keeps staring at her and seems to want her to say something.


    Tang Xinyi opened her mouth, but instead of what Tang Tang Tang said, she questioned an Zihao.


    "How did Mo Tianxing know Tang Tang Tang''s school?"

 Chapter 162

    An Zihao knew he couldn''t hide it, so he said it himself.


    "Brother came to the company to find you. I said you were at school when you weren''t there?"


    "Find me in the company? An Zihao, how can Mo Tianxing know my company?"


    An Zihao was stunned and wanted to slap him in the face!


    Such obvious loopholes can be said by yourself. I''m worried about my IQ!


    "Well, sister... I admit that I have been in contact with Mo Tianxing in recent years, because I can see that he loves your sister very much. I don''t want you to miss him..."


    "Love me? An Zihao, you don''t know what we''ve been through. Is it too irresponsible to say so?"


    An Zihao seemed angry when he heard Tang Xinyi, but he still had to say!


    "Elder sister, you can''t be so selfish. Mo Tianxing is Tang Tang''s biological father. No one can change this. Can''t you see how much Tang Tang likes him! You can''t deprive Tang Tang Tang of his rights!"


    Tang Xinyi was silent. She knew what an Zihao said was very reasonable. She was indeed too selfish, but she always had a grudge in her heart. If she couldn''t eliminate it, she couldn''t accept it.


    Tang Tang saw that she was big when she was a child. It has become her life. Let her leave her side, which is worse than her life!


    "Tang Tang... If... I mean, if you live with your father, do you like it?"


    "What about Mommy?"


    Tang Tang raised his little face, not happy, but a little heavy.


    Tang Xinyi felt hurt and said slightly, "Mommy... Mommy flows to work in the United States, and your father wants to return to m city!"


    "No... Mommy, I don''t want you to leave me... I just want you and dad to stay with me!"


    Then Tang Tang threw himself into Tang Xinyi''s arms and cried, very wronged.


    Tang Xinyi also hugged Tang Tang Tang, her nose was sour, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    An Zihao saw two people crying in the rearview mirror, and his eyes were sour!


    "Elder sister... I want to say that Mo Tianxing will stay in the United States for a short time. Let him live in our house during this time, so that Tang Tang Tang won''t have to make such a difficult choice..."


    Tang Xinyi raised her head and looked at an Zihao. She didn''t speak. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    At last, Tang Xinyi sighed in a low voice and said, "OK... Tell him! Look at his choice..."


    "Good!"


    An Zihao secretly thought in his heart, but also to see Mo Tianxing''s choice? This is a great gift to him, okay


    At home, an Zihao stops the car. Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang go home together. The girl has cooked dinner at home and is waiting for them to go home.


    An Zihao parked the car, got out of the car, took out his mobile phone and called Mo Tianxing.


    "Hey, brother, let me tell you some good news! I agree that you come to live at home. You have to do a good job!"


    "He is already at home..."


    "Er... Sister... You... Doodle doodle!"


    An Zihao blinked, as if he heard a smell of gunpowder. He hurried home.


    As soon as Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang entered the house and opened the door, the girl greeted them with flashing eyes and hesitated as if she wanted to say something.


    "What''s the matter? Girl... What''s the matter?"


    The girl didn''t answer, just pointed to the position of the sofa.


    After Mo Tianxing heard Tang Xinyi''s voice, he stood up directly from the sofa and walked to the door. Just when the girl pointed, Mo Tianxing was in Tang Xinyi''s sight.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Xinyi stared and asked in surprise.


    Even if an Zihao sent him a message on the way to let him drive, it''s not so fast!


    This is obviously long ago


    "I have no place to live! Tang Tang... Will you take me in?"


    Mo Tianxing left his mouth and looked pitiful. Instead of talking to Tang Xinyi, he squatted down and looked at Tang Tang Tang.


    "You''re worth billions. Don''t you even have a home?"


    Tang Xinyi took a swipe at the corner of her mouth, which clearly deceived Tang Tang Tang''s feelings!


    This man is sure to be mo Tian!


    This is clearly a scoundrel!


    Tang Tang looked up at her Mommy, hesitated and said, "Daddy Mommy promised to let you live here in the car! It''s just what you want..."


    "Really, Xinyi? I knew you..."


    Mo Tianxing excitedly stood up and stretched out his hand to catch Tang Xinyi''s hand. Tang Xinyi stepped back and hid.


    "Mo Tianxing, I warn you, let you live in just for Tang Tang Tang... You are only allowed to live until you leave the United States!"


    "OK..."


    Mo Tianxing readily promised to come down, with a spoiled smile at the corners of his mouth, which made Tang Xinyi always feel that there was something wrong.


    At this time, Mo Tianxing''s mobile phone rang. After taking out his mobile phone, he found that the name on it was an Zihao''s.


    While Tang Xinyi was not far from her, she also saw Mo Tianxing''s mobile phone.


    In my heart, I was angry, grabbed his cell phone, pressed the answer button, and heard a lot of words from an Zihao barabarabara opposite.


    Tang Xinyi narrowed her eyes, said a cold word, hung up the phone and threw it to Mo Tianxing.


    "If I knew you had planted a traitor around me, I wouldn''t have come here with an Zihao."


    "Elder sister, Zihao is not a traitor. He is very loyal to you..."


    The girl quickly waved her hand and explained to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi was stunned, and then she giggled. It seems that the girl is as simple as before and easy to trust people!


    Tang Tang saw that Tang Xinyi was in a better mood. She suddenly knocked down Mo Tianxing and kept calling her father in a waxy voice.


    Mo Tianxing picked up Tang Tang Tang, kissed her on the cheek and went to the sofa, while the girl also went to the kitchen to serve vegetables.


    Leaving Tang Xinyi standing alone in front of the door, she was a little unhappy.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. An Zihao panted and ran in. When he saw Tang Xinyi, he quickly explained, "elder sister, it has nothing to do with me. I haven''t had this idea!"


    "Then why do I just feel that it''s your idea? I''ll punish you for washing the dishes tonight..."


    "Yes... You can wash the dishes in the future."


    An Zihao laughed and ran into the room to play with an Xiaoshang.


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing exchanged their eyes and hurriedly staggered from an angle Tang Xinyi didn''t see.


    When dinner was ready, the girl brought the food out of the kitchen. After seeing it, Mo Tianxing ran to the kitchen and took the initiative to carry the soup.


    When Tang Xinyi saw it, she blinked and didn''t speak.


    While eating, Tang Xinyi looked at the table as if it were all the dishes she had missed in recent years. Suddenly, she remembered that these dishes should be mo Tianxing''s favorite.


    Seeing that he ate with relish, Tang Xinyi had no appetite.


    Did you think of him in your heart before?


    No... impossible! I won''t forgive him!


    "Xinyi, why are you so stunned when you eat vegetables... I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time."


    Mo Tianxing gave Tang Xinyi some favorite dishes, then picked up some dishes and ate them in his bowl.


    Looking at Mo Tianxing''s voracious eating, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help thinking of those tramps who hadn''t eaten for several days.


    In fact, in the past five years, Mo Tianxing''s stomach disease has been committed many times. In order to develop an antidote, he sometimes forgets to eat. Even if he eats, he also eats a little.


    Not only is he not hungry, but also these meals are not to his taste. What he misses is Tang Xinyi''s soup.


    Mo Tianxing ate in a big gulp. His heart was sour. Today''s meal made him feel how he had endured the previous five years.


    If he still has this feeling, he really doesn''t want to try again


    Tang Xinyi looked at the dishes in the bowl, gently picked them up and put them into her mouth, familiar with the taste.


    I have to say that the girl''s hand is really very skillful, and her talent for doing it is particularly high. She only said the way twice, and she made the taste so good, which he didn''t expect at the beginning!


    After dinner, Tang Xinyi accompanied Tang Tang Tang to do her homework. The girl took an Xiaoshang to the room.


    Only an Zihao and Mo Tianxing were left in the living room.

 Chapter 163

    "Brother... I don''t mean, what can you do to catch up with my sister again? I helped you for your sincerity to my sister... Now I must be very bad in my sister''s heart!"


    Mo Tianxing frowned and thought.


    In fact, he really doesn''t know what to do to make Tang Xinyi change his mind!


    At that time, I finally guessed to catch her, but now she has a resentment against herself in her heart. How can she easily forgive herself!


    "I will try my best..."


    "I hope so! Come on, brother..."


    After an Zihao said that, he stood up and walked into the room to experience the happy days of their family.


    While Mo Tianxing sat on the sofa watching TV alone, his thoughts drifted far away.


    Tang Tang ran out of the room, ran to the sofa, nestled in Mo Tianxing''s arms, and whispered, "Dad, my homework is finished. Will you take me out tomorrow?"


    "OK... Where do you want to go?"


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Tang Tang with a spoiled smile and asked softly.


    Tang Tang tilted his little head and thought.


    It seems that I have been to many places in the United States, except


    "Dad, will you take me to the amusement park tomorrow? I want to make a Ferris wheel..."


    "Ferris wheel..."


    Mo Tianxing''s thoughts flew far away. He remembered that he had seen the legend of the ferris wheel.


    A legend about the ferris wheel, lovers who ride on the ferris wheel together will eventually end up breaking up, but when the ferris wheel reaches the highest point, if they kiss their lovers, they will go on forever!


    It is said that each box of the ferris wheel is full of happiness. When we look up to the ferris wheel, we are looking up to happiness. How high happiness is, how high the ferris wheel is


    When we long for happiness but it doesn''t come yet, try to sit on the ferris wheel and wait for it to rise slowly until it reaches the top and look down at everything we see.


    In fact, the happiness we want is very simple. From there, people are very small. I believe that although the world is large, there is always a simple happiness that belongs to us.


    So, when we feel unhappy, try to sit on the ferris wheel and wait for the so-called height of happiness!


    "Kiss? It seems a little difficult..."


    Mo Tianxing was talking to himself in a low voice. Tang Tang Tang pushed Mo Tianxing''s arm unhappily, pouted and asked, "Dad, what are you talking about? Do you want to go with me?"


    "Take... But Dad wants to tell you that when the ferris wheel is about to climb to the highest point, you must close your eyes and make a wish, so that the wish will come true ~"


    "Why, Dad, he''s not a meteor..."


    Mo Tianxing sat Tang Tang Tang on his lap and began to instill in her the idea of the ferris wheel.


    "Whenever the ferris wheel turns to the highest point, it is the place closest to the stars. When you sincerely make a wish, the stars will feel your heart, and she will pass your wish to the fairy sister in the sky. In this way, the fairy sister will help you realize your wish when she sees your love..."


    "Dad... But the stars in the day!"


    "Well... The stars are hidden behind the sun. You can''t see him, but they can see you..."


    "Well... I''ll try it tomorrow! Then I''ll go to bed, Dad. Good night..."


    "Tang Tang, don''t forget to call your mommy tomorrow!"


    Tang Tang nodded, gave Mo Tianxing an OK gesture, kissed Mo Tianxing on the face and ran away.


    Mo Tianxing felt the watermark on his face, and his heart seemed to be melting.


    How happy it is to have your own children.


    After Tang Xinyi coaxed Tang Tang Tang to sleep, she found that Mo Tianxing was still on the sofa.


    Suddenly I remembered that there seemed to be no other empty room at home. After thinking about it, I went to the sofa and said to Mo Tianxing, "Mo Tianxing, you go to my room to sleep. Tang Tang Tang and I sleep together..."


    "No, the sofa is very good. I''ll sleep on the sofa!"


    Mo Tianxing smiled and patted the sofa under him, feeling very happy that Tang Xinyi cared about herself.


    Tang Xinyi lowered her eyes and said angrily, "how can you sleep on the sofa and let the girls come out? If you want to live here, you have to listen to me, or go out for me..."


    After listening to Tang Xinyi''s roar, Mo Tianxing stood up and ran to Tang Xinyi''s room and closed the door with a bang.


    The speed surprised Tang Xinyi, but she shook her head speechless.


    Mo Tianxing closed the door, leaned against the door and looked at Tang Xinyi''s room. The whole room was full of her breath.


    I looked back and forth in the room several times. Her room was still so clean and tidy, and there were very few things.


    Sitting on the soft bed, touching the soft quilt, Mo Tianxing smiled.


    Gently lying on the bed, he covered the quilt on him. The smell inside is very fragrant, which is the unique smell of Tang Xinyi.


    Smelling the smell of missing, Mo Tianxing soon fell asleep. After years of fatigue and not having a good sleep for a long time, Mo Tianxing soon fell asleep.


    In his dream, he dreamed that the three of his family lived happily together


    Tang Xinyi found that she didn''t bring her pajamas, so she wanted to get them in the room, but she knocked on the door several times and didn''t respond. Tang Xinyi couldn''t help wondering what Mo Tianxing was doing.


    He gently opened the door and found that Mo Tianxing had fallen asleep in bed.


    Tang Xinyi took her pajamas from the head of the bed and got up to leave. She heard Mo Tianxing''s dream.


    "Xinyi... We won''t be separated in the future. Well, I miss you so much..."


    Tang Xinyi blinked and took a step back. Just now her heart was beating fast, which made her unable to control her mood.


    He took his pajamas and ran away without staying here for a while.


    Maybe I''m worried that I can''t control myself and want to throw him out.


    The next day, Mo Tianxing woke up naturally after sleeping. He stretched his waist greatly and opened his eyes vaguely. This sleep was really comfortable, as if he had swept away his fatigue accumulated over the years.


    "Dad... You''re too lazy. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Mo Tianxing was startled by the sudden sound. He suddenly sat up and looked. He found Tang Tang Tang sitting on the bench waiting for him to wake up.


    "Dad, get up now..."


    After Mo Tianxing finished, he directly lifted the quilt and ran to the bathroom.


    After Mo Tianxing cleaned up, Tang Tang Tang and Tang Xinyi had already sat on the table for dinner.


    "Xinyi, morning ~"


    "It''s getting late. It''s almost noon!"


    Tang Xinyi bit the steamed stuffed bun and laughed at Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing smiled, as if he was not talking about him, and directly sat on the stool and ate.


    "Eh? Where are they?"


    "Dad, you are too lazy. Your uncle and aunt have taken your brother out to play..."


    Tang Tang pouted and blushed. He seemed to complain that Mo Tianxing slept late.


    Mo Tianxing smiled apologetically and hurriedly ate breakfast. He hoped that Tang Tang would be happier if he could start early in a while.


    Mo Tianxing ate quickly and waited in front of the door early with Tang Xinyi''s bag and Tang Tang Tang''s bag in his hand.


    Along the way, Tang Xinyi drove to the amusement park, while Mo Tianxing sat in the back row and had a special fun with Tang Tang Tang.


    After half an hour''s journey, the playground finally arrived.


    As soon as you enter the gate of the amusement park, the first thing you see is the shadow wall, which is painted with the winding and majestic Great Wall of Qi. There are several flying geese in the blue sky above the Great Wall, next to which is a steep mountain peak. The mountain is like a green emerald, and the colorful flowers on the mountain are like colorful crystals.


    There are a lot of amusement equipment inside, and they are very exciting. Few children can play.


    But Tang Tang''s first stop came to the ferris wheel.


    "Mom and Dad, you should accompany me to play Ferris wheel..."


    "OK... Let''s go!"


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and walked to the entrance of the ferris wheel.


    Because there are so many people on Sunday, they basically come to play with children or lovers.


    Although Tang Xinyi doesn''t want to come with Mo Tianxing, she can bear it for Tang Tang Tang


    Three people lined up for a long time before they boarded the box of the ferris wheel.


    As the ferris wheel moves slowly, the box rises slowly!

 Chapter 164

    Tang Tang is very excited. He lies on the window and looks at the people and cars on the ground getting smaller and smaller.


    But Mo Tianxing regretted it after he boarded.


    He didn''t know he was afraid


    Do you have acrophobia!


    That''s not good news.


    Seeing Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang looking out at the scenery, Mo Tianxing did not mean to be afraid, so he propped up his spirit and pretended to be nothing.


    Seeing that he was about to be the highest point, Mo Tianxing ordered Tang Tang Tang with his feet. Tang Tang knew that he closed his eyes and put his hands on his chest to make his wish.


    Mo Tianxing stood up and moved his feet in the narrow space, but his eyes kept aiming at the direction of the box.


    Suddenly, Mo Tianxing didn''t seem to stand firm. He jumped into Tang Xinyi''s arms and happened to touch Tang Xinyi''s mouth.


    Before Tang Xinyi reacted, Mo Tianyi sat directly on the opposite stool, coughed twice, and said softly, "I''m sorry, Xinyi, I didn''t stand firm just now..."


    Tang Xinyi was angry, but she still didn''t vent. After all, she could see that Mo Tianxing had just fallen.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi with a cold face, glanced at the ferris wheel, and just kissed Tang Xinyi at the highest point.


    Does that mean that I will be with Tang Xinyi forever!


    This seems particularly good


    Tang Tang also opened his eyes with a smile.


    "What wish did you make, baby?"


    "Dad, this can''t be said. If you say the stars will be angry, you won''t realize your wishes..."


    "All right, all right..."


    Mo Tianxing nodded and said with a smile.


    After completing a circle of Ferris wheel, I don''t seem to be so afraid as expected. On the contrary, I have a kind of secret joy in my heart. Maybe I have tasted the taste I haven''t eaten for a long time!


    The three of them, Tang Tang Tang, walked in the middle, holding Tang Xinyi in one hand and Mo Tianxing in the other. They looked like other families. There was no difference.


    Tang Xinyi was worried that she would hurt Tang Tang Tang''s heart if she got rid of it, so she had to give up and treat it as if she couldn''t see Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart. Maybe he can make up with Tang Xinyi as soon as possible.


    As the three walked, they heard bursts of Shouts.


    With the popularity, it was a tall jumping machine. The people on it were playing, and many people were scared and screamed.


    There are many people watching the excitement below. Some people take photos and send videos with their mobile phones.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the jumping machine and remembered that they had a good relationship at that time when Mo Tianxing pushed her off bungee jumping!


    "Mo Tianxing, dare you play this?"


    Mo Tianxing looked at the skydiving machine and swallowed his saliva.


    To tell the truth, I still have some fears, but how can I say what I''m afraid of in front of his beloved and his daughter!


    "Dare you... Wait for me to line up. You wait for me below..."


    Mo Tianxing squatted down again and touched Tang Tang Tang''s hair.


    "Daughter, dad is going to play this... Is dad very good?"


    "Uh huh... Dad is great! Dad is the best..."


    Tang Tang kissed him on the face. You can see that Tang Tang Tang was very excited and proud.


    It seems to be showing off. Look, my father is so powerful


    Mo Tianxing stood up and looked at Tang Xinyi''s smiling face. His heart could not help trembling.


    Mo Tianxing! You must insist that you can''t let your women laugh at you and look down on you.


    After a few deep breaths, he raised his feet and walked up the stairs to the entrance.


    Tang Xinyi sat and waited with Tang Tang Tang on the next chair. Tang Tang held his hands tightly, as if he had gone to play.


    "Tang Tang... Is Dad omnipotent in your heart?"


    "Yes, Mommy, my classmates'' fathers are so powerful, so I believe my father will be more powerful!"


    Tang Tang turned his head and said to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help regretting.


    I regret that I promised Mo Tianxing to live in her house and look at Tang Tang. If she didn''t promise, Tang Tang would forget to cry for a few days at most. But now the word father, Mo Tianxing, has been deeply rooted in her heart, and it''s impossible to eliminate it.


    Is it more painful to separate!


    "Mommy, look, dad is already sitting on it!"


    Hearing Tang Tang Tang''s excited cry, Tang Xinyi regained her consciousness and looked in the direction of the jumping machine.


    At the moment, Mo Tianxing is already sitting on it. His face is good, not very ugly.


    Tang Xinyi thought to herself that Mo Tianxing should not be afraid, because he has played bungee jumping before, which is much more exciting than this


    But Mo Tianxing couldn''t help feeling a little nervous after sitting on it. He hasn''t done a jumping machine and doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is. Therefore, the fear of the unknown is the most terrible.


    The staff fastened their safety belts and checked the safety measures. After there was no problem, the staff went to the operation room to start the machine.


    "Ding..."


    When the preparation bell rang, Mo Tianxing''s hand couldn''t help grasping the railing beside him. Sweat came out of his palm, and he jumped "plop plop" very fast.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Suddenly, Mo Tianxing felt like Li Xuan''s arrow flying into the sky. He slowly opened his eyes, and his vision suddenly widened. He had a panoramic view of the whole amusement park, but Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang became very small shadows.


    While Mo Tianxing was feeling, the jumping machine suddenly listened.


    Mo Tianxing was surprised, and then he fell down directly. He didn''t give him time to think at all.


    Mo Tianxing really felt like jumping off a building and falling into a black hole. When he fell half down, he rose up again, and then fell down again. Mo Tianxing felt that his face had changed and his legs couldn''t get up at all.


    However, in more than ten seconds, the jumping machine had stopped, but Mo Tianxing felt as if it had been a century.


    Tang Tang happily opened his hands to welcome him when he walked down from the building jumping machine.


    "Dad... You''re great! You''re so brave!"


    Mo Tianxing squatted down when Tang Tang Tang was running to let Tang Tang Tang jump into his arms.


    Because he has no strength to pick up Tang Tang now, he needs a rest. Now he feels soft and can''t go at all.


    After squatting for a while and pretending to chat with Tang Tang Tang, Mo Tianxing took a rest and felt much better before he stood up.


    "How''s it going?..."


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi with expectant eyes, hoping to get her permission.


    "Not so good, my face is white..."


    Tang Xinyi glanced at him angrily, picked up Tang Tang Tang from the ground and walked to the other side.


    Mo Tianxing touched his face, took out his mobile phone and looked at his face. He did have some white.


    Looking at Tang Xinyi who has gone far, Mo Tianxing sighed in a low voice and hurried to catch up.


    I didn''t expect to be ruined by a building jumping machine!


    Mo Tianxing didn''t dare to use other dangerous and exciting equipment. He took Tang Tang to a place where children can play indoors.


    Until the afternoon, the three people came out of the playground.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t let Tang Xinyi drive. He had his own idea of driving his own car.


    Instead of going in the direction of home, the car turned a corner and headed elsewhere.


    "Where are you going?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at the scenery outside and asked in doubt.


    "I told an Zihao that we won''t go home for dinner, so... I''ll take you to dinner!"


    "Who promised you to have dinner with you?"


    Mo Tianxing looked back at the angry Tang Xinyi and smiled.


    "I''m leaving soon. Won''t you treat me to dinner? Will you, daughter?"


    "Can Mommy? But daddy, where are you going?"


    Tang Tang''s sweet voice asked suspiciously.


    Tang Xinyi was a little stuffy. She frowned at Tang Tang Tang and then looked at Mo Tianxing.


    "Mo Tianxing, are you sure that I will agree to Tang Tang Tang''s request?"


    "No... I just asked my daughter''s opinion!"


    Mo Tianxing looked like an innocent person, which made Tang Xinyi angry. He just didn''t speak again. He thought that he would leave soon anyway. When he left, everything would be calm!


    Mo Tianxing saw that Tang Xinyi''s face was not so ugly from the rearview mirror. He was a little relieved and put his heart on driving. The accelerator under his feet couldn''t help accelerating for a few minutes.


    Finally, she arrived at the place chosen by Mo Tianxing. When Tang Xinyi came down and saw the store, she trembled in her heart, pressed down her emotions, frowned and asked, "Mo Tianxing, this is the place you chose? Let me invite you to eat this?"


    "Yes, it took me a lot of effort to find it here. Isn''t it your favorite!"


    Mo Tianxing held Tang Tang Tang and looked at Tang Xinyi and looked at her affectionately.


    Tang Xinyi twisted her head awkwardly and went directly into the store. Mo Tianxing followed Tang Tang Tang in his arms.


    "Dad, what is this place for sale?"


    "Here, but your mommy''s favorite place before, so don''t say it later if you don''t like it. What do you like to eat later? Will your father buy it for you?"


    Tang Tang nodded and looked curiously. He vaguely expected what Mommy liked to eat

 Chapter 165

    Walking into this shop, it is a very ordinary small shop. It doesn''t look like the luxury before. That is, this ordinary makes Tang Xinyi''s heart like a blow. It''s itchy and vaguely happy.


    It''s like... Back to m City, back to the alley


    I still remember taking Mo Tianxing to the hot pot shop in the alley for the first time. There were her favorite things in it. She just wanted to see if she despised the small shop like Shen Xiu.


    However, his attitude surprised her. Not only did he have no disdainful expression and eyes, but he also had a special fun and enjoyed eating with himself.


    The past kept appearing in Tang Xinyi''s mind, making the corners of her mouth smile and staring out of the window.


    Mo Tianxing sat opposite Tang Xinyi and watched her frown and smile. He couldn''t help but have some joy in his heart, because he did such a thing more effectively!


    When Mo Tianxing planned all this yesterday, he specifically asked an Zihao if Tang Xinyi''s taste had changed in recent years and whether he could eat some spicy food.


    An Zihao gave him an OK gesture, turned his mouth and seemed to have some dissatisfaction. He said, "my sister doesn''t like spicy food. Now the girl puts a lot of pepper in every cooking, which makes me often get angry ~"


    "You a big man can''t eat pepper. Will it be embarrassing to say it?"


    An Zihao despised Mo Tianxing and didn''t agree with what Mo Tianxing said.


    "Can you eat chili?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Tianxing left silently after a moment of silence!


    Seeing that he finally won Mo Tianxing once, an Zihao couldn''t help but make a victory posture in his heart, and his face was also with a happy smile.


    Tang Xinyi''s taste didn''t change, but in order to take care of Tang Tang Tang, he asked for a mandarin duck pot bottom.


    Mo Tianxing also dropped a lot of dishes, but most of them were what Tang Xinyi liked to eat. Tang Xinyi saw them in her eyes, but didn''t say them.


    Because she knew that Mo Tianxing was trying to coax herself


    The waiter brought up the bottom of the pot and the dishes. Tang Tang Tang looked back and forth with his confused little head. He couldn''t help frowning and asked Mo Tianxing.


    "Dad... What''s this? The dishes are raw. How to eat them? Do you cook them now?"


    "Well, yes... It''s called Shabu hot pot! It tastes great... Wait a minute, Dad clip it for you!"


    "OK, ok..."


    Tang Tang clapped his hands happily with a happy smile on his face.


    "Tang Tang... Don''t eat too much. The ingredients in these things are too heavy. It''s bad to eat too much!"


    Tang Xinyi has never eaten these things with Tang Tang Tang. First, there are too many ingredients in it. Eating too much is bad for her health. Second, she doesn''t want to remember the person sitting in front of her at the moment.


    He told Tang Tang Tang that his excited mood suddenly fell down and his head was slightly lowered.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Tang Tang''s appearance. He was very distressed. He put vegetables in the hot pot and said to Tang Xinyi: "well, Xinyi, haven''t you eaten Tang Tang Tang for the first time? Let her eat more for the first time... Besides, she won''t eat too much! Right, Tang Tang Tang..."


    "Yes, yes, Mommy, I eat very little. Don''t you often think I eat less... Hee hee..."


    Tang Tang pulled Tang Xinyi''s clothes and said with a small mouth.


    Tang Xinyi sighed and nodded gently.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and waited for the things in the pot to be cooked.


    In winter, it''s snowy outside. When eating steaming hot pot in the room, it''s really cool.


    Mo Tianxing filled Tang Tang Tang Tang with some vegetables in clear soup, balls and mutton, and Tang Xinyi with some hot soup.


    "Dad... I don''t like green vegetables... Can I skip it?"


    "No..."


    "No!"


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi simultaneously refused Tang Tang Tang''s request. Tang Tang pouted and looked wronged. It seemed that he had received a great blow.


    Mo Tianxing sighed, reached out and touched Tang Tang Tang''s hair, and said meaningfully, "Tang Tang... Children can''t be picky about food. You know, in this way, the nutrition will be unbalanced, um... In this way, you will grow tall, but your hair will not grow!"


    "Cough..."


    Mo Tianxing''s statement made Tang Xinyi choke. The spicy feeling filled her throat, especially uncomfortable.


    Mo Tianxing quickly handed over a glass of water, but what he got was Tang Xinyi''s sad eyes.


    "Ah... It''s terrible. I want long hair. It''ll be beautiful!"


    Tang Tang didn''t notice the interaction between them, but was thinking about what Mo Tianxing said.


    I have to say that Mo Tianxing''s lies and metaphors were very successful, which made Tang Tang Tang consciously agree to eat green vegetables.


    After Tang Tang Tang finished, he frowned, picked up a green vegetable, put it in his mouth and chewed it


    But he chewed his eyebrows more and more relaxed. Finally, he smacked his mouth after eating, and then picked up one to eat.


    Mo Tianxing''s face became softer and softer. He couldn''t help lowering his head, leaned close to Tang Tang Tang and asked softly, "how''s it, baby? Is it delicious?"


    "Mmm... Delicious!"


    Tang Tang''s mouth was still chewing green vegetables, so he kept nodding his head and made a vague sound of appreciation in his mouth.


    When Tang Tang Tang answered with satisfaction, Mo Tianxing turned his head and looked at Tang Xinyi.


    She didn''t eat as bold and unrestrained as when she first ate hot pot, but took small bites.


    It seems to be thinking about something, but it''s like tasting these delicacies.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t speak. He fished some for himself. After thinking about it, he fished some spicy soup and put it on his plate.


    Tang Xinyi glanced, and a touch of worry flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t speak or stop.


    After eating a mouthful of spicy mutton, the spicy taste made Mo Tianxing''s whole mouth full of hot feeling.


    Mo Tianxing, who hasn''t eaten anything very spicy for five years, choked a few times this time. He hurriedly took a water cup and drank a few mouthfuls. He still kept sobbing in his mouth.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t feel how hot it was when she ate the spicy soup, but seeing that Mo Tianxing seemed particularly hot, she couldn''t help thinking about how he couldn''t put any pepper for many years, but according to his appearance, tears had flowed out, which didn''t seem to be intentional!


    Tang Xinyi saw Mo Tianxing pick up another piece and couldn''t help whispering, "if you can''t eat spicy food, don''t eat it... You''ll suffer if you eat it!"


    "It''s all right... But I haven''t been able to eat spicy food in recent years. I can''t get used to it for a while. I''ll be fine in a while... Don''t worry."


    Mo Tianxing said with a smile and gave Tang Xinyi a reassuring expression.


    Hearing that Tang Xinyi seemed worried about him, Mo Tianxing had a great interest in eating pepper.


    He must adapt to eating chili, because Tang Xinyi likes spicy food so much. He also wants to give Tang Xinyi what she likes to eat together in the future. If he can''t even overcome this, what qualifications do he have to say he loves her!


    Finding this, Mo Tianxing tried harder to eat spicy food, but he felt a little bad.


    Tang Xinyi blushed when she heard Mo Tianxing''s last sentence. She lowered her head and ate the hot pot attentively. She also muttered: "shameless, who''s worried about you..."


    Mo Tianxing didn''t hear Tang Xinyi''s murmur, because he felt that his stomach began to ache faintly.


    "Dad... I''m finished. I want it again!"


    Tang Tang held up his small bowl and put it in front of Mo Tianxing like a treasure, asking him to get some more for himself.


    Mo Tianxing loosened his grip on the sofa and reluctantly took Tang Tang Tang''s plate with a smile.


    "What would you like to eat? Tang Tang..."


    "Everything is OK, Dad, because everything is very delicious... I envy mommy that she could eat such delicious things before..."


    Tang Tang blinked his big eyes. His long eyelashes flickered and were very cute. Coupled with his naive language, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi couldn''t help laughing.


    He filled Tang Tang Tang with some more dishes and handed them to him.

 Chapter 166

    Mo Tianxing''s pain became more and more serious. He touched his wallet and pinched it. He felt the foreign body inside, so he stood up with his wallet.


    "Xinyi, I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    Tang Xinyi nodded and looked up at him. She always felt that there were some different feelings. It seemed that she had become hunchback.


    I couldn''t help but look at it again. I couldn''t help wondering. The woman took the bag to make up her makeup. Why should a big man hold a wallet


    I haven''t seen you for years. These habits have changed a lot.


    After waiting for a long time, Tang Xinyi didn''t wait for Mo Tianxing to come back. Tang Xinyi couldn''t help worrying


    He''s gone too long!


    "Ah... Someone fainted in the bathroom. Go and call an ambulance..."


    Just as Tang Xinyi hesitated to wait for him, she suddenly heard the waiter''s anxious cry.


    Tang Xinyi''s first reaction was that Mo Tianxing had an accident.


    Quickly picked up Tang Tang and ran to the bathroom.


    The accident happened in the men''s bathroom. Tang Xinyi confirmed that the bathroom door was full of people, but she didn''t dare to move around at will.


    I don''t know what happened to him. I dare not move at will. I can only wait until the ambulance and medical staff arrive.


    "Excuse me..."


    Tang Xinyi tried to squeeze through with Tang Tang Tang. Under everyone''s concession, Tang Xinyi finally squeezed into the bathroom.


    Seeing Mo Tianxing lying on the ground with his stomach covered, his face turned white and looked very scary.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly put Tang Tang Tang on the ground, knelt down beside Mo Tianxing and kept shouting his name.


    "Tianxing... Tianxing, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me..."


    "Dad... Wuwu... Get up quickly!"


    Tang Xinyi kept shaking Mo Tianxing''s body. Seeing that he didn''t respond at all, she couldn''t help crying!


    Tang Tang, on the other side, was frightened to see Mo Tianxing, and stood there shouting and crying


    Suddenly Tang Xinyi saw something in his wallet. She took the wallet from his hand and took out the thing with a corner exposed.


    Take it out and it''s actually painkillers


    Is it


    Mo Tianxing, why are you so stupid? It''s clear that your stomach can''t eat spicy food at all. Why should you eat such spicy hot pot


    Even if it''s... For me, it''s not worth it!


    After a while, the ambulance came. Tang Xinyi followed Tang Tang Tang to the hospital. On the way, Tang Xinyi called an Zihao and asked him to gather in the hospital.


    At the hospital, Mo Tianxing was pushed into the emergency room.


    Tang Xinyi waited outside the door with Tang Tang Tang in her arms.


    "Elder sister... What''s the matter, brother Tianxing?"


    An Zihao hurried to Tang Xinyi and asked anxiously.


    Tang Xinyi turned her head, still with wet tears on her face. After seeing an Zihao, her grievance became more serious. She couldn''t help crying when she opened her mouth.


    "He... He is a fool. He thinks I can forgive him by doing so!"


    "What''s the matter, sister..."


    "He always has a bad stomach, but he still eats spicy hot pot with me..."


    An Zihao nodded clearly. No wonder he asked himself whether Tang Xinyi''s taste had changed last night.


    Knowing what had happened, an Zihao was not so nervous. He sat aside, took Tang Tang Tang and held him in his arms, comforting Tang Xinyi softly.


    "Well, sister... Brother Tianxing will be fine. Don''t worry!"


    "Well..."


    Tang Xinyi put her hands together and bowed her head on her hands. She kept praying that he must be safe, otherwise she would never forgive him again.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Tang Xinyi''s patience was about to be polished, the door of the emergency room was opened and Mo Tianxing was pushed out.


    Tang Xinyi and an Zihao gathered around them, looked at Mo Tianxing, who was still in a coma, and ran to the doctor to ask about the situation.


    "Doctor, how is the patient?"


    Tang Xinyi asked anxiously.


    The doctor took off his mask, looked at Tang Xinyi''s worried expression and shook his head


    Seeing the doctor shaking her head, Tang Xinyi suddenly felt that her brain was confused and almost fell to the ground. If the doctor and an Zihao hadn''t held her, she would have made full contact with the earth.


    "No... no... don''t be so nervous. I just shook my head to tell you that you don''t need to worry. Although the patient''s condition is not very good, his life is no problem. He just needs a period of rest..."


    After hearing the doctor''s quick explanation, Tang Xinyi felt that her breathing was smooth and her heart fell to the ground, but her legs were still soft and leaned against an Zihao''s body to breathe slightly.


    An Zihao also breathed a sigh of relief. In an instant, he felt that the doctor was really irresponsible. He shook his head without saying anything. If he hadn''t had more tolerance, I''m afraid he would have fainted.


    "Well... When will he wake up?"


    "Well... Well, I should wake up tomorrow morning!"


    Tang Xinyi nodded, slightly relieved, and followed an Zihao to his ward.


    "Zihao, take Tang Tang Tang home today. I''m here at night... I need a man at home!"


    "Tang Tang, you are obedient at home with your uncle... How about Mommy watching her father here?"


    Tang Tang nodded and looked very clever, which also comforted Tang Xinyi.


    An Zihao could not help but frown and worried.


    "Sister, can you... Alone?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry..."


    Tang Xinyi went to the hospital bed and sat down. Looking at Mo Tianxing, who was still pale and unconscious, she was full of heartache.


    How did you come over these years... Why did you become like this.


    Your stomach was much better before Mingming left.


    For so many years, the woman around you can''t take good care of you. Even if not, you should take good care of yourself!


    Tang Xinyi just read Mo tianxingde''s test report. Stomach disease has reached a very serious level. It is very likely to develop into gastric cancer without good treatment.


    He is still so young. Tang Xinyi will never let him go there.


    An Zihao saw Tang Xinyi''s expression and inner worry very clearly. He couldn''t help feeling hope for Mo Tianxing.


    Work hard, and you will catch up with Tang Xinyi again.


    "Tang Tang... Let''s go home first!"


    Tang Tang nodded, looked back with worry at Mo Tianxing lying on the hospital bed, and silently said: "Dad... You must be good..."


    An Zihao gently walked out of the ward with Tang Tang Tang and closed the door for her.


    Without the existence of others, Tang Xinyi couldn''t control her feelings here. She gently grasped the once familiar palm, and the warm feeling spread to Tang Xinyi''s palm.


    "Tianxing... You must wake up quickly. Don''t you want me to forgive you? I tell you... You must take good care of your stomach, because maybe I''ll forgive you when I''m old, then you have to accompany me all my life! If you don''t obey, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Also, what have you been doing for so many years? Why don''t you come to me earlier... Do you know that I... Wait for you every day. Although I hate you, I still miss you..."


    "If you could come earlier, maybe I would convince myself to forgive you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know how long she had said it. In short, she said all her thoughts, grievances and grievances over the years.


    After that, Tang Xinyi felt really comfortable, but her voice was dry and her voice became hoarse.


    He got up to drink some water to moisten his throat. Just after leaving Mo Tianxing''s hospital bed, Mo Tianxing''s hand moved gently, and his eyelashes trembled.

 Chapter 167

    At dinner, an Zihao sent Tang Xinyi some meals alone, but Tang Xinyi had no appetite.


    "Sister, eat some... How can you do without eating? Besides, brother Tianxing, the doctor said it''s all right. Don''t worry!"


    "I know... I just have no appetite. I''m not hungry at all!"


    An Zihao arranged the food, pulled Tang Xinyi over and pressed it on the sofa.


    "No, you have to take two bites if you have no appetite... This is specially made for you by the girl. It''s very delicious ~"


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but sit on the sofa, picked up chopsticks, put some rice in her mouth.


    After a few sips, she put down her chopsticks and couldn''t eat any more.


    An Zihao sighed in a low voice and didn''t insist on letting Tang Xinyi eat. It seems that if Mo Tianxing doesn''t wake up, she can''t eat.


    After cleaning up the food, an Zihao walked to Tang Xinyi with his lunch box and said, "sister... I''ll go first. Call me if you have something. I''ll come early tomorrow morning..."


    "Well, drive carefully on the road!"


    Tang Xinyi sent an Zihao out of the ward. She went back to the hospital bed and looked at Mo Tianxing. She tucked in his quilt corner and wiped his hands.


    Late at night, Tang Xinyi was also very tired. Unconsciously, she fell asleep in front of the hospital bed.


    In the dead of night... There was no movement for a long time. Mo Tianxing''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened


    When he opened his eyes, he slowly got up and sat up. Seeing Tang Xinyi sleeping by the bed, Mo Tianxing smiled.


    His eyes were full of spoil, and he said softly, "little fool..."


    The next day, Tang Xinyi woke up vaguely. She slept very comfortably this night, but why did she feel very heavy on her body.


    He opened his eyes and saw that he actually slept in Mo Tianxing''s hospital bed, and was tightly held in his arms.


    At this moment, Tang Xinyi felt that her brain was not enough, and she was still!


    What happened last night? Why can''t you remember at all


    Seeing that Mo Tianxing hasn''t woken up, Tang Xinyi''s heart is slightly relieved. She gently gets up and wants to sit up. While Mo Tianxing hasn''t woken up, she quickly gets out of bed. Otherwise, if Mo Tianxing sees it, she doesn''t know what she will say.


    But Tang Xinyi was too nervous. When she tried to sit up with her arm, she didn''t know whether it was hand sliding or sheet sliding. Her arm didn''t hold up at once. She fell heavily and fell on Mo Tianxing''s arm. Then she heard a scream.


    "Ah..."


    Screams filled the whole ward. Tang Xinyi felt her heart beating very fast at the moment. No matter what, she jumped up directly from the bed and sat aside.


    Mo Tianxing stared at Tang Xinyi innocently and wrongly, as if complaining about her atrocities.


    Tang Xinyi is really embarrassed. She doesn''t want such a thing to happen, but


    "Xinyi, are you so kind to a patient of mine?"


    "Well... I... I didn''t mean it!"


    Tang Xinyi coughed twice and twisted her head to one side. She was very uncomfortable. She was embarrassed to see Mo Tianxing''s face.


    Mo Tianxing smiled at the corners of his eyes, gave a long "Oh" and said with a drag: "well... You didn''t sleep on my hospital bed on purpose!"


    Tang Xinyi blinked and heard that Mo Tianxing was laughing at her, bit her mouth, suddenly turned her head and shouted at him, "so what? Who told there was only one hospital bed in this ward!"


    With that, Tang Xinyi''s face turned red. I don''t know whether she was angry or ashamed


    Tang Xinyi ran out. She was embarrassed to stay here for a moment.


    She really can''t remember how she slept in bed last night. She used to sleep light. Did I sleepwalk?


    Tang Xinyi really can''t think of other reasonable reasons


    Running out, an Zihao happened to meet an Zihao who came to deliver the meal. An Zihao was hit and staggered. Tang Xinyi ran away without looking back. An Zihao shouted suspiciously behind her: "sister... Why are you going?"


    Without Tang Xinyi''s response, an Zihao had to frown and walk into the ward.


    Seeing Mo Tianxing sitting on the bed, an Zihao understood why Tang Xinyi ran out with a red face. He didn''t know what Mo Tianxing did again.


    "How''s it going? Is it better?"


    Mo Tianxing heard an Zihao''s concern, returned to his mind, took back his smile and said to him, "much better... Nothing!"


    An Zihao opened the millet porridge cooked by the girl and asked with a sly smile, "what did you do to my sister? How did she run?"


    "What do you mean what I did to your sister? It''s clearly what she did to me... Treat me before I wake up..."


    "How about you? Hmm? Say it!"


    An Zihao threw away the lunch box in his hand, ran to Mo Tianxing with an excited look of gossip, stared and asked


    Mo Tianxing glanced at him and said, "to me... Don''t tell you!"


    The expression on an Zihao''s face was stiff, and he got up uninteresting and continued to fiddle with his food.


    He filled Mo Tianxing with a bowl of porridge and handed it to him. He sat in front of the hospital bed and said seriously: "Brother Tianxing, I still seem to have feelings for you... I''ve been chasing my sister for many years. There''s another identity. I''m a royal relative. I don''t care if I have a child... So what I want to say is that I have to catch up if I want to recover my sister!"


    Mo Tianxing felt a little stressed when he ate porridge. Over the years, an Zihao never said such a thing to himself. Maybe he was worried about his distraction.


    "It''s all right! This shows that my Xinyi is very good, and my eyes are also very good... I will catch up with Xinyi again!"


    Mo Tianxing smiled and pretended to be indifferent, but an Zihao could see how reluctant his smile was.


    An Zihao didn''t expose him. He couldn''t help feeling tired for them. He was still two people in love, but he resented the misunderstanding five years ago.


    Chasing and hiding one by one, I really don''t know how long it will take to get together.


    "Ding Ding..."


    "Hey, sister... Where have you been?"


    An Zihao saw the caller ID on his mobile phone, so he hurried to answer the phone and asked Tang Xinyi.


    "I''ll go home. You''ll be here today. Remember to give him medicine on time and don''t eat anything exciting!"


    After that, Tang Xinyi hung up the phone. An Zihao took down his mobile phone and spread his hand to Mo Tianxing


    "You offended my sister... I went home. I''m here with you today!"


    "I don''t want..."


    "Don''t forget, I''m gone?"


    After that, an Zihao picked up his bag and was about to leave. When he came to the door, Mo Tianxing called him back.


    "Come back... It''s boring to be alone!"


    An Zihao glanced at his mouth, sighed helplessly and returned to the ward.


    For three days in a row, Tang Xinyi didn''t come back to accompany Mo Tianxing. At most, she came to deliver a meal, and then left in a hurry.


    On the third day, Mo Tianxing could no longer squat.


    Obviously, the woman you love is just invisible and untouchable by your side!


    It''s so hard. Every second is suffering!


    "An Zihao, I want to leave the hospital!"


    "Oh... Can''t you honestly stay for a while? You''re still out of the hospital. The doctor said you have to have an injection for another week..."


    An Zihao works beside the computer and refuses Mo Tianxing''s request without raising his head.


    After a while, an Zihao sorted out the documents, stretched his waist greatly, and turned around to find that there was no mo Tianxing in the ward.


    Suddenly he got up. An Zihao shouted Mo Tianxing''s name. He didn''t see it in the bathroom or dressing room. He had to go out of the ward and have a look in the corridor.


    An Zihao looked around and found it. When he came to the door of the public toilet, he heard the cleaning aunt murmuring: "who has such poor quality? Good sick clothes were thrown into the toilet. I really don''t know who did it. If you know, you must punish him well..."

 Chapter 168

    An Zihao had a bad feeling and hurriedly called Tang Xinyi.


    As soon as the phone was connected, an Zihao said anxiously, "elder sister... Elder brother... He... Ran away..."


    "Ran away? What do you mean?"


    "Er... He was too bored in the hospital, so he ran away while I wasn''t paying attention!"


    After hearing this, Tang Xinyi immediately felt that she was sweating for a while and was speechless.


    Is mo Tianxing still as childish as before... There''s really nothing he can do!


    "OK, I see... Come back!"


    An Zihao hung up the phone and was very speechless!


    He shook his head. There was no way but to pack up things in the ward and discharge him.


    At the moment, Mo Tianxing was walking leisurely in the street, looked up at the bad weather and touched his stomach.


    I''ve been drinking millet porridge these days. I don''t eat a single dish. How can I feed myself with a bowl of millet porridge.


    Seeing a supermarket ahead, I had an idea and went to the supermarket.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang. Mo Tianxing took it out. He saw that it was Tang Xinyi. He guessed that it must be an Zihao. The boy found himself running out and complained.


    After clearing his throat, Mo Tianxing pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Xinyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?"


    Mo Tianxing looked around and said, "I don''t know..."


    Tang Xinyi almost didn''t come up at one breath and took a deep breath. Tang Xinyi tried to make her tone as calm as possible.


    "I''ll give you fifteen minutes to go back to the hospital..."


    "Xinyi, I''m really fine. I''ve been drinking millet porridge for several days. I''m thin. Can''t you get me something delicious?"


    "Hoo... What would you like to eat?"


    "Hey, hey... Wait at home. I''ll be home in a minute!"


    Then she hung up the phone without hearing Tang Xinyi''s consent.


    I''m kidding, how can I let her answer, because she won''t agree to go home by herself!


    Mo Tianxing turned off his mobile phone and ran to the supermarket to choose food materials.


    Tang Xinyi said no. before she finished, she heard the "beep" sound from the opposite side. She threw her mobile phone angrily and said to herself, "Mo Tianxing, wait for me..."


    Mo Tianxing pushed his car around the supermarket. Now he really missed Tang Xinyi''s soup. According to his memory, he bought what he should and shouldn''t buy, and took two bags out of the supermarket.


    Before long, the doorbell rang. Tang Xinyi gave an Zihao a look. An Zihao touched his nose and opened the door.


    After opening the door, he saw that Mo Tianxing was carrying two bags of things.


    "Come on, help me carry it... It''s too heavy!"


    An Zihao picked it up and kept winking at Mo Tian. Mo Tian was stunned and immediately understood what he meant.


    "Zihao, I told you I can''t leave the hospital. You let me run out first and let me buy so much food in the supermarket... It''s heartless!"


    An Zihao stumbled and almost tripped over Mo Tianxing''s sudden words.


    Staring at Mo Tianxing with unbelievable eyes, an Zihao really couldn''t say anything about his reversal of black and white


    Tang Xinyi didn''t look at an Zihao. As soon as she entered the house, she was staring at Mo Tianxing. Some anger in her eyes erupted carelessly.


    "Xinyi, are you at home? Where''s my baby daughter..."


    Seeing Tang Xinyi''s anger, Mo Tianxing couldn''t help feeling afraid. He asked Tang Tang Tang''s whereabouts, hoping that she could save her life.


    "Dad, I''m here! How are you? Hug..."


    Tang Tang ran out of his room and rushed into Mo Tianxing''s arms. He was very happy.


    Of course, Mo Tianxing is also happy. With Tang Tang Tang''s amulet, how can we muddle through today.


    "Tang Tang, go back to your room and do your homework... Mommy and dad have something to say!"


    "Oh..."


    Tang Tang obeyed Tang Xinyi, got down from Mo Tianxing and ran back to his room.


    Mo Tianxing stretched out his hand and watched Tang Tang Tang run back to his room. Then he felt a cold.


    When an Zihao passed Mo Tianxing with something, he said silently, "good luck..."


    There are only Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing left in the whole living room.


    Mo Tian walked across to Tang Xinyi and sat down. He poured himself a glass of water, drank it and moistened his throat. "Plop" knelt in front of Tang Xinyi and pulled her trouser legs.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Xinyi suddenly stood up, took a step back, stared at Mo Tianxing, and was surprised,


    Mo Tianxing bowed his head and apologized to Tang Xinyi in a very wronged voice: "Xinyi, I''m sorry... Let you worry about me. My body is well!"


    Then he gave Tang Xinyi a fitness action to show his muscles.


    Tang Xinyi turned her head and didn''t look at him. The expression on her face was much softer


    Mo Tianxing also saw this change and worked harder.


    "I just miss the soup you used to cook for me very much. I can''t eat anything except it, so I went to the supermarket on my own. Xinyi... Don''t be angry!"


    Tang Xinyi turned her head and looked at Mo Tianxing, who was wronged on her face. She did have a look of regret. She couldn''t help but become softer and her tone was a little softer.


    "Get up first..."


    "No, I won''t get up until you forgive me!"


    "Then kneel down!"


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes stared and shouted unhappily.


    Mo Tianxing stood up immediately. The speed was as fast as kneeling down.


    An Zihao secretly watched in the kitchen and accidentally laughed.


    Then two murderous eyes stabbed him. An Zihao covered his mouth and silently returned to the kitchen.


    Tang Xinyi glanced at Mo Tianxing and felt that she really couldn''t entangle with him. She directly turned around and went back to her room.


    Mo Tianxing looked at her back and stared at her. He closed the door and silently took back his eyes.


    An Zihao came out from the kitchen chewing a cucumber, looked at the door of Tang Xinyi''s room, ran to Mo Tianxing and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Brother, you are tall... Really tall..."


    "One meter eighty-five, thank you..."


    Mo Tianxing shook up and walked directly to Tang Tang Tang''s room.


    Leaving an Zihao alone sitting on the sofa in the living room, he looked at the two people who were walking, wondering why.


    "What do you mean... Do I hate it so much..."


    Mo Tianxing walks into Tang Tang Tang''s room. Tang Tang Tang has just finished his homework and is packing up.


    "Baby... Finished your homework?"


    "Dad..."


    Tang Tang shouted happily. Mo Tianxing made a silent action, which made Tang Tang Tang cover his mouth and shrink his head, which made him feel mysterious.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Well... Dad wants to talk to you today! Do you want dad and Mommy together? Well, our family will always be together..."


    "Of course, but aren''t we together now?"


    Tang Tang looked at Mo Tianxing suspiciously with his head tilted.


    Mo Tianxing picked up Tang Tang Tang, put him on his leg and began to plan to brainwash Tang Tang for the first time.


    "Well, after a while, Mommy will dare her father to leave, so... In order to keep daddy with you and Mommy all the time, will you cooperate with Daddy more in the future?"


    Tang Tang nodded vaguely


    Mo Tianxing smiled and whispered in Tang Tang Tang''s ear for a while. Tang Tang had to nod his head from time to time.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I know, Dad..."


    "Well, this is our secret. No one can tell it!"


    Tang Tang nodded and the two men pulled the hook. Mo Tianxing walked out of the door with Tang Tang Tang at ease.

 Chapter 169

    "Tang Tang, dad is so hungry... Are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry too... Eh? Why isn''t my aunt at home today?"


    Mo Tianxing also looked. There was no trace of an Zihao''s family. Mo Tianxing thought it should be an Zihao to create opportunities for him!


    It seems that although the boy sometimes owes a little, he is actually very good.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang looked at each other. As soon as they wanted to shout something more, the door in Tang Xinyi''s room was opened.


    Tang Xinyi came out expressionless.


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and smiled at Tang Xinyi and shouted politely.


    "Xinyi..."


    "Mommy..."


    Tang Xinyi looked at the two basically identical fathers and daughters. She trembled in her heart. Then she suppressed them and said expressionless, "what''s the matter? Tang Tang Tang, where''s your uncle?"


    "Uncle, aunt and little brother are out. They should... Not come back!"


    Tang Tang smiled sweetly, and Tang Xinyi''s voice answered Tang Xinyi''s words.


    Tang Xinyi is very confused. Generally, an Zihao and her team rarely have outfield. How recently


    After taking a look at Mo Tianxing who is whispering with Tang Tang Tang, Tang Xinyi knows clearly.


    I didn''t call an Zihao again, because if Mo Tianxing was here, he would always give them a chance to be alone!


    Tang Xinyi slightly breathed out, took a look, it was almost time for dinner, took another look at how happy Tang Tang Tang and Mo Tianxing were, shook her head slightly and walked into the kitchen.


    Just turned around, Mo Tianxing''s eyes followed her to the kitchen, full of smiles.


    Tang Xinyi went into the kitchen and saw the materials bought by Mo Tianxing on the plate. Seeing these ingredients, Tang Xinyi knew that this was the soup she had learned from Mo Guotian.


    The memory continues to extend. I recall the practice of making this soup in those years. Although I often cook in the kitchen for so many years, I have never touched this soup. This soup has become my taboo, but today I actually want to try whether there is the flavor of that year. Does this mean anything.


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know! She just wants Mo Tianxing to finish eating and leave quickly, so that her life will return to the previous calm


    I haven''t cooked for a long time, but Tang Xinyi doesn''t have a hand at all. It seems that this matter has gone deep into the bone marrow. She twists her hand and comes.


    Soon, four dishes and one soup were on the table.


    "Tang Tang... Have dinner..."


    "OK, Mommy, Dad, go, go to dinner!"


    Tang Tang put his toys on the table and took Mo Tianxing to the restaurant.


    Mo Tianxing blinked at her, then said in a pitiful way, "Mommy asked you to eat, but she didn''t call me..."


    Tang Tang covered his mouth and smiled for a while, then shouted to Tang Xinyi, "Mommy, you haven''t asked Dad to eat... He''s almost hungry!"


    Tang Xinyi took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and felt that her brain was a little dizzy!


    Now she feels more and more that Mo Tianxing is really childish... She is really speechless and angry.


    "Tell him not to starve..."


    "OK, Mommy..."


    Tang Tang responded loudly, looked at Mo Tianxing with a giggle on his face, glanced at his mouth and said softly, "Dad, don''t go too far. I feel mommy has reached the limit!"


    Mo Tianxing picked up Tang Tang Tang, kissed his little face and walked to the restaurant


    "Wow... Daughter, smell it, Mommy''s cooking is so delicious!"


    Tang Tang also took a deep breath and praised loudly.


    Tang Xinyi finally brought out a small pot of soup, sat in a chair and said to Tang Tang Tang: "sit down and eat!"


    Tang Tang sat down quietly with his own small bowl and chopsticks. He looked at the dishes he liked. He was not happy. He immediately put a piece in his bowl.


    Mo Tianxing also began to eat, but his eyes kept staring at the small porcelain pot without opening the lid.


    He didn''t know what soup was made in that pot, and he didn''t have much confidence in his own, because Tang Xinyi was too indifferent to herself, and Tang Tang sugar had some connections.


    Tang Tang has a problem with herself. Tang Xinyi is indifferent to her. She feels very sad and tells him that if she doesn''t succeed, she will soon turn over


    Mo Tianxing thought and ate the rice in his bowl.


    Suddenly, I smelled a particularly fragrant and familiar smell


    Suddenly raised her head and saw Tang Xinyi open the lid and filling Tang Tang Tang with soup.


    Tang Tang stared and opened his mouth slightly, with a glittering light in his eyes.


    "Mommy... The soup you made is so delicious! Why haven''t you ever made it for me?"


    Mo Tianxing raised his mouth slightly, flashed hope in his eyes, and looked at Tang Xinyi tightly.


    Tang Xinyi felt a burning sight coming, but she knew that Mo Tianxing was looking at her. She deliberately didn''t look up, but directly filled herself with a bowl of soup and ate it.


    Mo Tianxing silently stretched out his bowl. Tang Xinyi looked up suspiciously and said angrily, "why?"


    "I don''t have soup yet..."


    Mo Tianxing blinked his pathetic eyes and pursed his mouth at Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi took a deep breath. Without reason, Mo Tianxing continued to eat her own meal.


    But Mo Tianxing kept the bowl in front of her for a long time... Tang Xinyi couldn''t stand yelling at him: "don''t you have a hand!"


    Mo Tianxing suddenly retracted his bowl, put the soup in front of him with a spoon, took a sip gently, and muttered in a low voice: "it''s still the same as before... It''s delicious!"


    Although she murmured in a low voice, Tang Xinyi heard it. She didn''t speak and didn''t respond. She just breathed a few times and forced her tears back!


    After a long meal, Mo Tianxing drank all the soup in the pot, and Tang Tang laughed at it.


    Mo Tianxing smiled carelessly and said, "this is what I miss every day for five years. It''s not easy to eat a meal. I have to eat more..."


    "Dad thinks every day, why not eat?"


    Tang Tang tilted his head and asked innocently.


    Mo Tianxing was helping Tang Xinyi clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and said to Tang Tang Tang: "that''s because... No one made it for me!"


    Mo Tianxing turned his head and looked at Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi looked up at him affectionately.


    Tang Xinyi twisted her head, opened it wrong, put the dishes and chopsticks in her hand on the table, picked up Tang sugar and went back to the room. Without looking back, she said, "brush the bowl..."


    "OK..."


    Mo Tianxing answered loudly and packed up more actively.


    Tang Xinyi put Tang Tang Tang into the room. Tang Tang Tang took Tang Xinyi''s hand and gently asked, "Mommy, did you just laugh?"


    "Ah? Did I laugh?"


    Tang Xinyi touched her face and asked Tang Tang Tang in doubt. Looking at Tang Tang nodding, Tang Xinyi was stunned


    After Tang Xinyi finished Tang Tang Tang, changed her clothes and washed, she told her a bedtime story and coaxed her to sleep.


    Because Tang Tang began to go to school tomorrow. He went to bed earlier today to ensure his sleep. He will have a good spirit to study happily tomorrow.


    Out of the door, there was no one in the living room or in the room. Mo Tianxing didn''t know where he went.


    However, Tang Xinyi doesn''t have so much mind to think about this problem. He is really tired today and has no energy to manage Mo Tianxing. Besides, what he does now has nothing to do with himself!

 Chapter 170

    Tang Xinyi was afraid of waking Tang Tang Tang, so she went back to her room and took a bath


    Without saying a word, he directly opened the water outlet and put water in it.


    After a while, the bathtub was full of hot water. Tang Xinyi directly took off her clothes and went up the stairs into the bathtub, sighing with satisfaction.


    "How comfortable..."


    Looking at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, it emits a crystal clear light, shining on her eyes. Some can''t open it. Coupled with the hot water on her tired body, she can''t help closing her eyes and resting comfortably.


    At this time, Mo Tianxing came in from the door with a bunch of stars in his hand, patted the snowflakes on his body, and took a careful look at the living room.


    I didn''t find Tang Xinyi


    Mo Tianxing put the flowers on the tea table in the living room and quietly opened Tang Tang''s door. Seeing that Tang Tang was sleeping alone, he couldn''t help wondering where Tang Xinyi went.


    Mo Tianxing came to Tang Xinyi''s room and found that her door was not closed tightly. She opened it with a gentle push


    "Xinyi?"


    Mo Tianxing walked in slowly and shouted softly as he walked. He didn''t know what Tang Xinyi was doing. He didn''t dare to make too much noise.


    After strolling around the room, he didn''t find Tang Xinyi. Mo Tianxing couldn''t help wondering, "did you go out? But where did she go so late?"


    Mo Tianxing turned around and just wanted to go out. When he saw that the bathroom door was not closed, he couldn''t help but walk in.


    Pushed open the half closed door, Mo Tianxing said to the inside, "is there anyone in there? I went in?"


    While talking, Mo Tianxing had already entered the bathroom.


    He knew in his heart that it was wrong for a big man to break into a woman''s room, and it was even worse to enter her bathroom without permission, but he didn''t know why he always felt that someone was in the bathroom.


    Walked in, slightly turned her head and swept the whole bathroom. In the bathtub, she saw Tang Xinyi who was really sleeping.


    The hot water steamed her smiling face red, like a delicious big apple. Her pink and tender mouth opened slightly, and it seemed that a silver thread flowed down from the corners of her mouth. At the moment, her white skin looked pink and very cute. The beauty looming underwater made Mo Tianxing swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Mo Tianxing turned around with a red face, clenched his fist in embarrassment and coughed loudly.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly woke up, vaguely opened her eyes and saw a very familiar figure.


    "Mo Tianxing?"


    Tang Xinyi whispered the man''s name


    Suddenly I remembered that I was taking a bath. Why was this person in my bathroom.


    "Ah...!"


    Tang Xinyi took her clothes as soon as she wanted to get up, but when she saw Mo Tianxing, she turned around and squatted down with a sudden cry of surprise.


    But the soles of her feet suddenly slipped, and her whole body slipped into the bathtub. The water drilled into her nostrils and mouth. Tang Xinyi could only beat the water fiercely and wanted to hold something to stand up.


    She doesn''t want to be the first woman to drown in the bathtub


    Tang Xinyi suddenly felt her body suddenly lifted up and fell into a broad arm.


    Tang Xinyi lay on Mo Tianxing''s shoulder and coughed violently, choking her tears.


    "Xinyi... Are you okay, Xinyi..."


    Tang Xinyi was trying to restrain her constant cough when she suddenly heard Mo Tianxing''s voice.


    I couldn''t help but stare. I looked up and found that I was hanging on Mo Tianxing''s neck.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Tianxing''s eardrums were hurt by Tang Xinyi''s roar of the lion in the East. Regardless of what she thought, he put his arm around her waist with one hand and fished the bath towel aside with the other hand, wrapping her body into a zongzi.


    Although I really miss him.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t wear shoes at her feet. The water on the ground made her unable to stand. Mo Tianxing picked her up. Tang Xinyi struggled violently.


    "Don''t move, I''ll hold you to bed..."


    Tang Xinyi calmed down. Her face was like cooked shrimp. She grabbed Mo Tianxing''s clothes tightly with her hands. She didn''t know what to do


    Mo Tianxing''s clothes were soaked. He gently put Tang Xinyi on the bed and he was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute, your clothes are wet. You can change them. I''ll go to Tang Tang Tang''s bedroom..."


    After that, Tang Xinyi stood up and was about to go, but just after taking a step down, she felt that her feet were not under her control and fell back. Frightened, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help closing her eyes and shouting.


    Then she felt that her waist and head were tightly hugged, but she still couldn''t control leaning back. Then she felt a heavy thing pressing on her body and a touch of warm softness on her mouth.


    Tang Xinyi opened her eyes, looked at the enlarged face in front of her, and unconsciously licked her mouth with her tongue.


    Mo Tianxing''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down. He felt a evil spirit in his body. Looking at Tang Xinyi, he felt that she was particularly attractive.


    While Tang Xinyi didn''t react, Mo Tianxing directly put his mouth together and violently attacked Tang Xinyi''s mouth.


    "Sister... Are you there? Er... I didn''t see anything!"


    When Tang Xinyi couldn''t help losing herself, she heard the door opened and an Zihao''s voice came.


    Then an Zihao was stunned and immediately went out and closed the door.


    But Tang Xinyi was sober at this time. She suddenly pushed away Mo Tianxing, found her slippers and ran out of her room. She went into Tang Tang Tang''s room and didn''t come out again.


    An Zihao watched Tang Xinyi run out wrapped in a bath towel. His mouth couldn''t help becoming an O-shape. In his heart, he couldn''t help but point twelve praises to Mo Tianxing!


    It''s really awesome. I put my sister in my arms again in just a few days. If it weren''t for myself, I''m afraid it would have been completed!


    Well... Aren''t you very dangerous?


    An Zihao felt a very dangerous look in his eyes. He turned his head stiffly and waved to Mo Tianxing.


    "Hi ~"


    Mo Tianxing frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly at an Zihao. An Zihao smiled and hurriedly ran into his room and closed the door with a bang.


    Mo Tianxing silently closed his door, sighed and looked down at his lower body, muttering in a low voice: "I''m sorry, brother, let you down..."


    Mo Tianxing walked into the bathroom, took off his wet clothes, opened the cold water, and took a bath with his head up


    Tang Xinyi went back to her room, put on her pajamas, and lay in bed for a long time. She couldn''t calm her mood. Now her heart was still fluttering.


    Touching her mouth, Tang Xinyi felt that the feeling she had just felt seemed to remain on it, as well as his unique breath.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly woke up and buried her head in the quilt. She secretly vowed to drive him away tomorrow!


    The next morning, Tang Xinyi got up and planned to feed Tang Tang Tang some rice, and then send them to school.


    After getting up early, I found that all kinds of breakfast were placed on the table, and they were all steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks.


    It''s hard to eat these here. Who bought them?


    When Tang Xinyi was confused, Mo Tianxing came out of the kitchen with some spices and a pot of porridge in his hand.


    "Xinyi, are you awake? Wash and eat quickly..."


    "Is this... What you did?"


    Tang Xinyi pointed to the breakfast on the table and asked Mo Tianxing.


    Seeing Mo Tianxing nodded, Tang Xinyi wanted to say something about those people, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "I know it''s not easy to eat these here, and the taste is not very good. You haven''t been home for five years. Let you taste the dishes at home..."


    Mo Tianxing saw that Tang Xinyi didn''t speak, so he said it himself.


    "Who says these girls will do it if they can''t eat..."


    After that, Tang Xinyi left the restaurant, went to the kitchen, drank a glass of water and went back to the room.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the breakfast on the table and sighed slightly. He got up and prepared it at four o''clock in the morning in order to make her a delicious breakfast and go to work with great spirit.


    But she doesn''t seem to like it very much

 Chapter 171

    Mo Tianxing picked up the plates and wanted to pour them into the trash can. An Zihao suddenly ran over and grabbed the plates.


    "What are you doing? What a pity to throw away such delicious food..."


    As he spoke, he put the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth.


    Mo Tianxing sat on the chair, slowly untied the apron around him, put it away and said low, "what''s the use of delicious food? She doesn''t like it..."


    An Zihao also sat down, sighed and shook his head. Seeing that Tang Tang''s door was not opened, he whispered to Mo Tianxing: "No matter what difficulties you had in those years, it''s true that you broke her heart. You can''t feel wronged in your heart. When you come to my sister, my sister will accept you? It''s unrealistic, because my sister''s injury is no less than yours. If you want to recover him, you can''t do without... Thick face!"


    An Zihao said the last sentence and patted his face. He didn''t say much. As long as Mo Tianxing can really put down his face and apologize to her, he should have a chance to be forgiven


    Besides, it was obvious yesterday that Tang Xinyi was already in love!


    An Zihao left with a plate of steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks. He should have dinner with his wife and children. It''s really enviable.


    Not five years ago, I should be so happy and happy


    Mo Tianxing has been thinking about what an Zihao said. After thinking for a long time, Mo Tianxing stood up with a smile on his face, walked to Tang Tang Tang''s room and knocked gently on the door.


    "Tang Tang... Have you got up? Get up for dinner... And Xinyi. Even if you don''t like it, you should eat some, otherwise you won''t be energetic at work!"


    The door was opened. Tang Tang Tang ran out, hugged Mo Tianxing and said good morning politely.


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Tang Tang''s hand, stood up, smiled at Tang Xinyi and said, "Xinyi, don''t be angry... Eat quickly, otherwise it will be cold."


    Tang Xinyi didn''t speak, but her face was much better than just now. She nodded, took the lead out of the door and walked to the restaurant in front.


    The three people took their seats. Mo Tianxing sandwiched Tang Tang Tang with a steamed stuffed bun. Under his expectant eyes, Tang Tang Tang ate a steamed stuffed bun.


    "En ~ dad, did you cook this? It''s delicious... I''m really happy. Dad and Mommy cook so delicious!"


    Mo Tianxing touched her hair and smiled happily. Seeing Tang Tang Tang''s praise, he said happily: "since you say so, you have to eat more in the future..."


    Tang Tang nodded and began to struggle for steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks.


    Tang Xinyi ate steamed stuffed buns. They are very delicious. They have the same taste as what she made that day. This taste has been missed for a long time


    Now eat into your mouth, why do you still have a sour feeling in your heart.


    Maybe today''s breakfast is too delicious. Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang have eaten a lot. After breakfast, Mo Tianxing packed up the dishes and chopsticks. Tang Xinyi has taken Tang Tang Tang to school.


    An Zihao also took the girl and an Xiaoshang to the school. It seems that there is a parents'' meeting today.


    In a big family, only Mo Tianxing was left.


    The noise these days made him quiet. He didn''t like it very much and felt lonely, which made his heart very uncomfortable


    Mo Tianxing, who was bored in every way, lay on the sofa and looked at the TV. They were all strange things


    Throw the remote control on the sofa, get up, go to your room and start changing clothes


    He can still find one thing to do now, but he needs to dress up.


    Because he wants to get back the charm and handsome he was five years ago!


    He put on a dark black suit and a dark red tie. The gold tie clip was gently clamped up. His hand was still a private custom-made watch, and the engagement ring worn with a black rope was gently worn on his neck.


    He combed up the bangs in front of his hair, fixed them with setting glue, sorted out his clothes, stood in front of the mirror, put a pose and nodded with satisfaction.


    Out of the door, Mo Tianxing looked at the house. There was no car in front of the house. It seemed that he had to take a taxi. There was no way... Who said he didn''t have much strength here, and he didn''t want to be too high-profile, because he was worried that Xu Anna would find out.


    After taking a taxi, Mo Tianxing soon came to Tang Xinyi''s company.


    At the front desk, Mo Tianxing ignored the people at the front desk and walked directly to the elevator entrance.


    The receptionist didn''t know Mo Tianxing, so she stopped him.


    "Hello, sir. Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for you, Mr. Tang. Why?"


    Mo Tianxing turned and looked at the woman with a standard smile.


    The receptionist smiled apologetically and then said, "do you have an appointment?"


    "No... I don''t need an appointment to see her!"


    With that, Mo Tianxing put his hand in his pocket and walked to the elevator.


    The receptionist shouted twice and wanted to stop Mo Tianxing. It happened that the receptionist came back that day and saw Mo Tianxing and his colleagues.


    She grabbed the receptionist who was anxiously calling for Mo Tianxing, frowned and asked, "may, what are you doing?"


    "I... the man just went upstairs to see president Tang without an appointment. I have to stop him!"


    "He? I advise you to stay here and be honest. He is the man I told you last time that President an came to pick him up himself..."


    Another receptionist blinked and nodded in fear. Fortunately, he stopped himself in time. Otherwise, if he offended this man, his job might be difficult to protect.


    Mo Tianxing always took the elevator to the top floor and saw Tang Xinyi''s office.


    But she was not alone in her office, there was another man, and looking at the man''s eyes and expression, it was obvious that she had some ideas about Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing''s heart was suddenly depressed, his anger was burning in his eyes, and his hand could not help clenching his fist


    Went to Tang Xinyi''s office, just wanted to open the door, was stopped by a secretary.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for Tang Xinyi..."


    The secretary looked at the coldness in Mo Tianxing''s eyes and couldn''t help getting goose bumps, but he still forced a smile to stop Mo Tianxing''s way.


    "Sir, if you don''t have an appointment, wait until I inform president Tang that you are entering?"


    Mo Tianxing looked at the woman in front of him. He had lost his patience and suddenly pushed away Tang Xinyi''s secretary. He went directly to Tang Xinyi''s office door and opened the door.


    Although an Zihao told him in advance that there were many people pursuing Tang Xinyi, he realized how unbearable it was when he saw it with his own eyes.


    But I still have to be magnanimous. After all, I am now one of Tang Xinyi''s suitors!


    Tang Xinyi was disturbed by George. She was a little upset. Suddenly she heard the sound of the door opening. She frowned and raised her head abruptly. She was a little unhappy.


    Everyone in the company knows that what she hates most is impoliteness and loud voice.


    However, this person is obviously not an employee of his own company, but why didn''t he receive the notice from the secretary?


    When Mo Tianxing came in, she understood why there was no Secretary to report. When she saw the anger in his eyes, everything understood. Mo Tianxing''s face was a little black, which made Tang Xinyi feel a little flustered.


    But then he calmed down again. He is not his person now. Who he is with is his own business!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Xinyi calmed down and said in a cold tone.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the man up and down, and finally summarized as follows: "you are not as good as yourself, you don''t have good taste in clothes, you look a little stupid, you''re not as smart as yourself, but there''s nothing else except your body is similar to yourself..."


    When he looked at George, George also looked at him up and down. For the first time, he felt the danger of a man, or a powerful enemy among his rival in love.

 Chapter 172

    "Let me... Look at you? You left without saying a word in the morning. I miss you..."


    Mo Tianxing looked back and forth at Tang Xinyi''s office with the stars in his hand.


    In a corner of her office, Mo Tianxing saw a vase, and the roses in the vase also had dew, which seemed to have just been put in.


    Mo Tianxing walked straight over with the stars in his hand, took out the roses and threw them into the trash can, inserting his stars in it.


    "Sir, what are you doing? I gave this rose to Xinyi..."


    Mo Tianxing blinked innocently, looked at George with anger, spread his hands to him and said, "you sent it? I don''t know! Besides... You chased Xinyi for some time? You don''t even know what flowers she likes. It''s interesting?"


    George frowned and looked at Mo Tianxing. Although he was so taller than Mo Tianxing, Mo Tianxing''s aura was very strong. He would not be an ordinary person at all, but the suitors around Tang Xinyi knew exactly where he came from!


    Also know Tang Xinyi so well!


    Mo Tianxing smiled, looked at the stunned George, ignored him, turned around and walked to Tang Xinyi, deliberately raised his voice and asked, "Xinyi, let''s pick up our daughter for dinner at noon? She has been arguing for seafood..."


    "It''s bad for children to eat too much seafood. Don''t go!"


    Tang Xinyi refused Mo Tianxing''s suggestion without thinking, and didn''t hear Mo Tianxing''s words deliberately.


    George could hear clearly, grabbed Mo Tianxing''s clothes, put him against the wall and squinted at him with dangerous eyes.


    "Are you Xinyi''s damn predecessor? Since you don''t cherish her, don''t bother her again!"


    With that, George waved his fist and punched Mo Tianxing on the ground.


    Tang Xinyi exclaimed and hurried to fight, but how can her strength pull the strength of a man when he is angry!


    With George''s conditioned arm, Tang Xinyi was thrown to the ground.


    Mo Tianxing doesn''t want to. He can''t beat him. It''s even more impossible for Tang Xinyi to be safe.


    Mo Tianxing directly stood up and waved his fist at George. The two scuffled like this, regardless of Tang Xinyi''s shouts.


    An Zihao heard a voice in his office and hurriedly ran over and asked the Secretary what was going on. The Secretary shook his head and covered his face. An Zihao was so angry that he shook his hand and ran into the office. He saw Tang Xinyi sitting on the ground, while the other two were wrestling together.


    "Sister... What''s going on?!"


    An Zihao picked up Tang Xinyi, who had sprained her feet, and anxiously asked what had happened.


    Tang Xinyi pointed at the two of them. She was a little angry. She could not breathe stably. She trembled and shouted, "drive them both out!"


    An Zihao saw that Tang Xinyi was really angry, so he hurried to open the two people who were fighting together.


    The two men were covered with color on their bodies and faces, slightly panting, as if they hadn''t been relieved.


    "You both go out... I don''t want to see anyone!"


    Tang Xinyi pointed to the door and shouted at them.


    Now I seem more angry to see their injuries. I don''t want to see them at all.


    "Xinyi..."


    "Xinyi... I..."


    Mo Tianxing and George call Tang Xinyi''s name, but Tang Xinyi immediately interrupts them.


    "Get out of here... I don''t want to see you!"


    An Zihao pulled one of them to his office. When he came to the door, the secretary was covering his mouth and looked at the three people who came out in surprise.


    "You haven''t seen anything, you know? If someone comes out with something, I''ll come to you..."


    The Secretary closed his mouth and nodded.


    An Zihao nodded with satisfaction and took the two men into his office.


    "Young Master George, Mr. Mo, why are you doing this?"


    An Zihao poured tea for them and asked puzzled.


    When they looked at each other, they both turned their heads and didn''t look at each other.


    An Zihao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help feeling helpless for Tang Xinyi. These two people are too like children. They are both childish children. People don''t know how to persuade them.


    "Well, you can leave without saying... It''s best not to annoy sister Tang these days. She''s in a bad mood!"


    "Of course not. She must be annoyed when her predecessor comes back..."


    As soon as an Zihao finished, George took the words and vaguely laughed at Mo Tianxing''s identity.


    Mo Tianxing smiled carelessly and said softly, "even his predecessor is more promising than you... Don''t you see that Xinyi doesn''t want to talk to you at all?"


    "You still want to be beaten, don''t you?"


    "Come on?"


    The two men said they were going to fight again. An Zihao hurriedly blocked them in the middle and dissuaded them.


    "Young Master George, why don''t you go back today and find sister Tang later... Now she really doesn''t want to see you!"


    An Zihao couldn''t help sighing. Now they must go one, or they will fight, but Mo Tianxing can''t leave, so he just advised George to leave first.


    George looked at Mo Tianxing and an Zihao. He thought it was useless to be here now. Tang Xinyi couldn''t see them. He''d better go back and think about how to make her happy first.


    Having thought about it, George nodded, glanced at Mo Tianxing again, made a contemptuous gesture to him and left.


    An Zihao held down Mo Tianxing, who was ready to move. After George left, he released Mo Tianxing and advised him carefully.


    "Mr. Mo, why are you fighting? Don''t you know that sister Tang hates others to make trouble?"


    "I didn''t make trouble for nothing. He hurt Xinyi. How can I spare him!"


    Mo Tianxing picked up the water in front of him, took a small sip and calmly replied to his words.


    An Zihao sat opposite Mo Tianxing and nodded approvingly.


    Even if I see someone hurt my sister, I won''t spare him, let alone Mo Tianxing!


    He felt that Mo Tianxing played well this time. Although his injury looked worse than George''s, he always felt that he played better


    "By the way, I have a medicine box here. Please deal with your wound first!"


    An Zihao suddenly remembered that there was still a wound on his face, so he got up and took a medicine box from under the bookshelf. He opened it to treat his wound.


    "Is there any red potion?"


    Mo Tianxing looked at the medicine box, frowned and asked an Zihao.


    "Red potion for traumatic injury? Yes, here..."


    An Zihao took a cotton swab in his hand, pointed to the red potion in the medicine box, and looked at Mo Tianxing puzzled.


    Mo Tianxing saw the potion, directly lifted the medicine box and left an Zihao''s office.


    His injury doesn''t matter. What matters now is whether Tang Xinyi''s ankle is serious


    Mo Tianxing with the medicine box directly opened the door and walked into Tang Xinyi''s office. At the moment, Tang Xinyi is looking at the documents back and forth impatiently. The injury on her foot makes her unable to concentrate on her work.


    Hearing the door ring, Tang Xinyi frowned and looked at the visitor unhappily. The cold voice spread in every corner of the office.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Tianxing didn''t speak, but walked directly to him with the medicine box, knelt down on one knee and took Tang Xinyi''s injured foot.


    Tang Xinyi''s feet were grabbed by Mo Tianxing. The warm palm seemed to burn her. She suddenly shrunk back, frowned and asked angrily, "what are you doing? Let go of me..."


    "Don''t move! Don''t ask if you''re moving your feet!"


    With that, Mo Tianxing felt her wound with his thumb. When he learned that she was just a muscle strain, he breathed a sigh of relief. He took red potion from the medicine box, sprayed it on her feet and rubbed it for her.


    Tang Xinyi''s feet are getting redder and hotter. Her face can''t help getting hot. It''s red.


    "Even if you heal me, I won''t forgive you..."


    Tang Xinyi was afraid that Mo Tianxing saw her red face laughing at her, so she twisted her head and muttered in a low voice. It seemed that she was talking to Mo Tianxing, more like talking to herself.

 Chapter 173

    After rubbing for a while, Tang Xinyi felt a lot less pain. Unexpectedly, he really had a set!


    The pain was much less, which made her mood better. Her face recovered from the calm and became the woman who was just cold.


    "Come down and try..."


    Mo Tianxing stood up, held Tang Xinyi and asked her to walk around to see if there was any severe pain.


    Tang Xinyi obediently stood up. Although the limping was not good-looking, it was not very painful. It seems that Mo Tianxing''s treatment was very good


    "I''m much better... It''s all right! Go back..."


    Tang Xinyi returned to her desk and sat down and said coldly to Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing was relieved to see that Tang Xinyi had nothing to do. He squatted on the ground and packed the medicine box. After covering it, he stood up with the medicine box and said to Tang Xinyi with a smile.


    "Xinyi, I have... You have a good rest. Let an Zihao pick you up in the afternoon!"


    Tang Xinyi looked up at him and nodded. Mo Tianxing turned to leave


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as Mo Tianxing''s foot stepped out, Tang Xinyi stopped him again.


    Mo Tianxing turned around suspiciously and looked at Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi stood up and limped to the sofa. Mo Tianxing hurried to help her.


    Tang Xinyi glanced at Mo Tianxing, and a touch of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    Sitting on the sofa and looking at the doubt in Mo Tianxing''s eyes, Tang Xinyi opened her mouth.


    "Sit down and I''ll treat your wound..."


    As soon as Mo Tianxing''s eyes lit up, he quickly sat down and sat next to Tang Xinyi. He also opened the medicine box for Tang Xinyi and handed her some cotton swabs.


    Tang Xinyi took the cotton swab and straightened Mo Tianxing''s face. Looking at his face green and purple, and the corners of his mouth bleeding, she was a little upset.


    While treating his wound, he said to him in a reproachful tone: "when did you become so reckless, why did you fight with him..."


    "He hurt you, how can I spare him!"


    Although Mo Tianxing also heard Tang Xinyi''s concern and blame for him, if he did it again, he would still choose to beat him.


    Because Tang Xinyi doesn''t even dare to say an important word. He dares to get rid of her... How can he swallow this tone!


    Mo Tianxing''s words made Tang Xinyi''s hand stop in mid air, but Mo Tianxing was thinking about his own affairs and didn''t notice Tang Xinyi''s abnormality at all.


    Tang Xinyi regained consciousness, hid her emotions, and continued to treat his wound.


    The blood on the wound has been cleaned up, and the rest needs to be coated with anti-inflammatory liquid and sprayed, otherwise it is afraid that it is easy to infect bacteria.


    Maybe the anti-inflammatory potion hurt, or maybe Mo Tianxing was too tired to walk, so Mo Tianxing screamed and shrunk back.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll be light..."


    Tang Xinyi thought her hand hurt him. She withdrew her hand and asked softly.


    Mo Tianxing shook his head and put his face up.


    I''m kidding. How could she be afraid of pain? This is Xinyi''s treatment of her wounds. They didn''t have such treatment when they were good before. Now they finally have the opportunity to get closer to her. How could she feel pain? Even in childhood, they have to endure it.


    Tang Xinyi''s hand was really light, and she blew it gently to him with her own mouth.


    With a fragrance and warm wind blowing on Mo Tianxing''s face, it was itchy, but very comfortable.


    Tang Xinyi looks more and more beautiful at a close distance.


    The long eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly, flickering very beautiful. The fragrance naturally emitted by her body rushed into his nostrils. Mo Tianxing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at Tang Xinyi''s pouting pink and tender red lips, he wanted to eat him in one bite.


    When Tang Xinyi was pouting to blow to Mo Tianxing, Mo Tianxing directly blocked Tang Xinyi''s mouth with his own mouth.


    "Wuwu..."


    Tang Xinyi was startled and hid her body on one side. Her face was crimson and her eyebrows wrinkled, as if she was angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Xinyi glared at Mo Tianxing and roared.


    Mo Tianxing suddenly recovered and found that he had done what he thought. He immediately turned back and stood up.


    "Xinyi, I''m sorry..."


    He quickly apologized to Tang Xinyi and ran out. He was stunned no longer.


    Tang Xinyi watched Mo Tianxing run out with a cotton swab in her hand. Seeing that there seemed to be some unusual blushes on his face, Tang Xinyi actually felt that Mo Tianxing was a little cute.


    After packing up the medicine box, I slowly supported myself to the desk, and my eyes couldn''t help but put on the vase full of stars.


    Touching the stars in the sky, she put her nose together and smelled it. There was no smell, but Tang Xinyi seemed to smell a fragrance, which made her mood open.


    Her irritable mood also relaxed. She continued to sit down on the office chair and began her unfinished work.


    In the afternoon, Tang Xinyi finished her work and took a look. It''s time to get off work.


    Pack up your things and just want to pick up your bag and leave, you hear your mobile phone ring.


    "Hello, George?"


    "Xinyi, are you still angry? I''m really sorry today... I didn''t mean it. Is your foot okay?"


    Tang Xinyi just remembered her feet and looked down at her feet. It didn''t hurt as much as the original one. If George didn''t say anything, he probably couldn''t remember it.


    "I''m all right. I''m not angry anymore. It''s just... George, Mo Tianxing is my daughter''s father, but you can''t do it!"


    "I know... You know my temper, i... I didn''t mean it!"


    Tang Xinyi breathed out. George was grumpy. She knew it. When they first met, there was a big misunderstanding!


    Thoughts floated to three years ago. She and miss Alberta were already good friends and good business partners at that time.


    It was the first time Tang Xinyi went to miss Alberta''s house. Her identity was similar to what she guessed. She was the smallest princess in the royal family. She was strong and lively, loved making friends and preferred to go out to do business.


    She yearned for Chinese culture very much. She had planned to open another company in China, but her husband disagreed and had to come to the United States.


    Here, her husband and her brother, George, live in the United States.


    Her home is particularly luxurious. It is a castle in European style. This magnificent castle is inlaid with Purple Agate in this golden glass. You can vaguely see many patterns intertwined with each other. A flag is floating on the top of the castle and flying in the breeze


    There are round towers, narrow windows, semi-circular arches, low dome, and door frames selected layer by layer for decoration. Columns and vaults of various shapes are used to achieve an aesthetic effect of compactness, massiness, balance, stability and saturation. The narrow window forms a strong contrast with the vast internal space, making the light inside the castle dim and extremely deep, giving people a sense of mystery and darkness.


    Following Alberta into her castle, the servants were greeted in two rows at the door. When Alberta came in, the servants bowed respectfully and shouted her name.


    Alberta did not respond, but took Tang Xinyi into her hall.


    The hall is very large. There is a duplex castle. The stairs slide down from both sides in a spiral shape. The furniture is all pear blossom wood with a faint fragrance. There are many famous paintings and portraits hanging in the corridor, many of which Tang Xinyi doesn''t know, but Tang Xinyi doesn''t bother out of politeness.


    Sitting on the leather sofa and stepping on the carpet sewn by Italian hand, you can feel the softness and delicacy of the carpet even if you step on it with your shoes.

 Chapter 174

    The servant brought Tang Xinyi some tea. Alberta picked it up and smiled at Tang Xinyi and said, "honey, taste this black tea I specially selected in your China. I especially like its taste. I''ve heard that drinking black tea in winter is good for my health..."


    "Thank you..."


    Tang Xinyi responded politely. She also took the water in front of her and put it on her nose. A faint smell came to her nose and went straight to her heart and lungs.


    He took a sip gently, with a sweet and bitter taste into the taste buds, and slid smoothly into his throat, which made Tang Xinyi nod and praise: "good tea..."


    "I guess you''ll like it!"


    Alberta smiled happily, as if she had found a like-minded person.


    At this time, the housekeeper ran over and said something on Alberta''s ear. Alberta nodded gently and waved to the housekeeper.


    "Xinyi, I''ll go out. You can visit my home first..."


    "OK..."


    Tang Xinyi could see that Alberta had something to do, so she didn''t say anything more. She saw Alberta leave in a hurry.


    Tang Xinyi put down her water cup and stood up to look at the castle.


    In her heart, she was very curious, because she had never been to the royal castle. Now with such a good opportunity, how could she not have a good look.


    It was very quiet inside. The servants were doing their own things silently. Tang Xinyi could only hear the "click" sound of her high heels here.


    Tang Xinyi walked into a corridor and looked at the picture while walking slowly.


    Even if Tang Xinyi doesn''t understand these works of art, she intuitively feels that these paintings are definitely not ordinary paintings.


    When she came to a corner, Tang Xinyi looked down at her mobile phone. She was suddenly hit by a man and fell to the ground.


    Tang Xinyi frowned and didn''t speak. She just squatted down to pick up the mobile phone. She heard a man on her head say to her with an angry voice: "how do you go? Don''t you know it''s forbidden to play with mobile phones here?"


    Tang Xinyi is a little unhappy. She was told by others before she said anything. She can''t stand this injustice


    When I looked up, I saw a man with a height of 1.9 meters. His body was particularly strong. His blue eyes seemed to have a kind of magic. With a vortex, people would get lost if they were not careful.


    I have to say that this man is really handsome and charming, but Tang Xinyi doesn''t eat this set, doesn''t apologize for bumping into her, and says that. No matter what his identity, he can''t suffer.


    "Sir, shouldn''t you apologize for hitting me? Don''t you know what etiquette is?"


    "Etiquette? Who are you? Just because you teach me... Oh ~ is it another person who wants to climb into the young master''s bed? For the sake of your good looks, you can use this method to attract my attention!"


    With that, the man forced Tang Xinyi against the wall. Tang Xinyi leaned against the wall and frowned at the self righteous man in front of him.


    The man held Tang Xinyi''s mouth with his hand. When Tang Xinyi didn''t react, he bowed his head and kissed her mouth.


    Tang Xinyi stared, covered her mouth with her hands, blocked the man''s attack, kicked her legs fiercely, heard the man wail, covered her lower body with her hands and squatted down.


    He pointed at Tang Xinyi fiercely with his fingers, but he couldn''t speak. He just kept saying, "you... You..."


    Tang Xinyi snorted coldly, patted her palm and said coldly, "I don''t care about you..."


    Although the man in front of her is really handsome, she is still much worse than the man in her heart!


    Besides, she is now the child''s mother. She will let a man eat tofu. However, she will not let him succeed.


    "Xinyi... George? What''s the matter with you?"


    Alberta heard the sound and rushed over here. She saw Tang Xinyi pinching her waist and George squatting on the ground.


    Alberta, who didn''t know what had happened, was stunned. She ran to Tang Xinyi and looked at her back and forth.


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi was not hurt, Alberta breathed a sigh of relief.


    In her heart, she knows George''s temper and Tang Xinyi''s personality. Although it seems that Tang Xinyi hurt George, there must be another reason for what happened.


    "George, did you bully Miss Tang? She''s my guest. Don''t be unreasonable!"


    Alberta stared angrily at George and shouted at him.


    George was very wronged, and his face was not very good-looking. He just loosened his hand, but his back still didn''t stand very straight. Maybe it was because it was still painful!


    "Sister... I..."


    "Apologize to Miss Tang..."


    Alberta interrupted him, and did not want to hear any more of his cunning excuses. George stopped talking in a firm tone.


    Although George seems to be a scoundrel, his only fear is his sister. Basically, he dare not disobey what Alberta says.


    This time, too... George pursed his mouth. Just about to speak, Tang Xinyi said, "no, I think he should be punished..."


    Tang Xinyi wants to see Alberta''s face after all. Since she hasn''t suffered a loss, she doesn''t care about these. After all, she always wants to give them some face in front of his servants in his family.


    Alberta smiled, scolded George a few times, and took Tang Xinyi back to the living room to discuss some other problems.


    After hearing Tang Xinyi''s words, George kept staring at him as if he wanted to see the flaw in her face, but there was nothing else on her face except a faint smile.


    George couldn''t help watching. This woman seemed different from other women.


    George didn''t come back until Tang Xinyi and Alberta left.


    From that day on, George harassed Tang Xinyi for three or two days. At first, Tang Xinyi was very upset, but because he was Alberta''s brother, he gave him a little face and didn''t do too much except cold words.


    However, George''s skin is too thick to feel at all. Two years have passed unconsciously, and Tang Xinyi is also a person who has adapted to George, but she still has no feeling for him. It seems that she takes him as her own brother


    After talking to George on the phone, Tang Xinyi glanced at the time and couldn''t help but panic.


    "It''s so late... Tang Tang Tang is going to school."


    Thinking, he hurried downstairs and drove away.


    Just after Tang Xinyi left, an Zihao came in and saw that there was no one in the office, so he scratched his head and left again


    When Tang Xinyi arrived at the school, the school was over. Tang Xinyi got out of the car and ran to the school.


    She remembered the last time she came back late because of work. Tang Tang Tang was laughed at by her classmates and said that no one wanted a child.


    That time, Tang Tang didn''t speak for a whole week and didn''t go to school, but Tang Xinyi was in a hurry.


    She gave up her job, always accompanied Tang Tang Tang, chatted with her, reasoned and made promises, which made Tang Tang better.


    It was not until Tang Xinyi came to the school to pick her up on time every time and participated in every activity that Tang Tang regained his previous liveliness and openness.


    However, she came late today. I don''t know what Tang Tang Tang will look like.

 Chapter 175

    The more Tang Xinyi thought about it, the more worried she was. She picked up her bag and walked to Tang Tang''s classroom.


    When Tang Xinyi panted and ran to the classroom, the scene in the classroom stunned her.


    All the students did not leave, while Tang Tang Tang was dancing on the podium. Mo Tianxing sat on the piano to accompany Tang Tang Tang.


    After the song, Tang Tang Tang also made the last gesture, a perfect curtain call.


    The teachers and students under the stage clapped hard and made a shocking sound.


    Tang Tang and Mo Tianxing held hands and made a gesture of thanks to the students under the stage.


    Then I heard Tang Tang proudly say to them, "he is my father... My father is very powerful. He can not only play the piano, but also cook delicious, and he won''t be afraid of the things in the playground..."


    "Wow..."


    Tang Tang was very happy when he heard the surprised voice of his classmates. He couldn''t help looking at Mo Tianxing.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang so happy, Mo Tianxing also felt special happiness. His eyes turned and suddenly saw Tang Xinyi standing at the door. He couldn''t help shouting: "Xinyi?"


    Tang Tang turned around when he heard the voice, ran over happily, and shouted, "Mommy..."


    Tang Xinyi smiled, took Tang Tang Tang in her arms and kissed her.


    "Baby, you just danced so well..."


    "Mommy, Dad plays the piano very well. You haven''t praised him yet!"


    Tang Xinyi turns her eyes to Mo Tianxing, who smiles at him


    "It sounds good..."


    "Just like it!"


    Three people stood at the door and spoke softly, which caused some dissatisfaction among the children below.


    "Tang Tang... Is this really your father? Why are you so polite to your mommy? My father wants to kiss my Mommy when he sees me. Did you lie to us?"


    "No... he is my father!"


    Tang Tang frowned and pouted. He was a little unhappy.


    Looking back at Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, he whispered, "Mommy..."


    When the teacher saw the embarrassment between adults, he opened his mouth and said, "well, students, class is over. Don''t let mom and dad wait..."


    The boy who just spoke walked to the door and said to Tang Tang Tang: "Tang Tang, if you want us to admit that you have a father, you should bring your parents to the party in a few days..."


    "Hum! I''m sure you''ll believe it! Mom and Dad, let''s go..."


    After Tang Tang Tang finished, he pulled Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing to leave. Mo Tianxing reluctantly shook his head. Tang Xinyi was worried.


    When they got to the car, Tang Tang Tang and Mo Tianxing sat in the back seat of the car. As soon as Tang Tang got into the car, he said to them, "Dad, Mommy, we''re going to have a party in two days. Both parents are required to attend. You must come..."


    "OK, Dad promised you, I will go."


    "Mommy will also take time to come..."


    With the promise of Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, Tang Tang Tang was relieved. He looked out of the window happily and hummed a tune.


    Tang Xinyi saw Mo Tianxing looking at herself, and then asked, "why did you come here?"


    "I have nothing to do at home, so I want to pick up Tang Tang. You are very busy today. I don''t have time to pick her up..."


    "Then why did you perform with her again?"


    Tang Xinyi frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After listening to Mo Tianxing''s words, she asked again.


    Mo Tianxing turned his head and looked at Tang Tang Tang. A happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Looking at her, he said, "today is Tang Tang Tang as a duty student. When I went in, everyone was asking the duty student to perform. Tang Tang Tang called me dad when he saw me..."


    Tang Tang saw Mo Tianxing lying on the window looking inside and shouted "Dad" excitedly, which aroused the onlookers and exclamations of the whole class. However, her teacher met Mo Tianxing when they first met.


    The teacher invited Mo Tianxing in. Tang Tang Tang took Mo Tianxing and walked in. He lay down in his ear and said softly, "Dad, I''m on duty today. I want to perform a show. I''m going to dance..."


    "What dance are you going to do? I''ll accompany you..."


    The two whispered for a while. Mo Tian walked to the teacher and asked politely, "teacher, can I use the piano?"


    "Oh, of course..."


    The teacher readily agreed and moved the stool next to Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing nodded and thanked teacher Xie. He sat on the stool, opened the piano cover, put his slender fingers on the piano, gently clicked the button, and the beautiful music came out


    Tang Tang listened to the music and slowly danced with the music. The music was very beautiful, and her dance was more perfect. The two cooperated for the first time, but they cooperated very tacitly


    Mo Tian is proud of his daughter, and Tang Tang is also proud of having such a father.


    Tang Xinyi listened to Mo Tianxing''s story. She didn''t speak anymore and thought about her own affairs in the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, Tang Tang Tang seemed to think of something. He clapped his hands and hurriedly said, "by the way, Mommy, our party requires every child and mom and dad to perform. What shall we perform?"


    "Will the whole family perform?"


    Mo Tianxing asked suspiciously.


    Tang Tang nodded and answered Mo Tianxing''s question.


    "Well... I don''t know. Take your time when you get home. Maybe you can say what you think!"


    Tang Xinyi was driving in front, chatting with Tang Tang Tang.


    This problem really baffled her. Although she often reads some comic books with Tang Tang Tang, she is really not sure what to play or what is easier to play when three people perform together.


    Pushing this problem to Tang Tang Tang can make her more independent and independent. Even if he doesn''t choose well, he won''t refuse as long as he can play.


    Tang Tang frowned and thought about this problem. Mo Tianxing didn''t disturb Tang Tang Tang''s thinking.


    Along the way, no one spoke again, and at home, Tang Tang Tang still didn''t think of what to play.


    Mo Tianxing got out of the car first, went to her, opened the door, took her out, comforted and said, "well, if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it first. You can go back to the room and read the story book again..."


    "Dad, am I particularly stupid?"


    "How could it be? My Tangtang is the smartest!"


    Tang Tang frowned and looked like he was going to cry.


    She thought all the way and didn''t think of a suitable program for them. She felt that she was really stupid, otherwise she wouldn''t be unable to think of it


    Mo Tianxing comforted her and took her into the house. The girl had already cooked dinner, and an Zihao had just arrived home. He was going to call them and ask why he hadn''t arrived home yet.


    Mo Tianxing washed his hands with Tang Tang Tang and sat on the table, but Tang Tang was not particularly happy about the delicious food at such a table.


    It seems that if you can''t remember, you won''t stop


    After dinner, Tang Tang Tang only ate a little. He didn''t eat much, so he ran to his room and began to look through the story book.


    Mo Tianxing also followed in, and Tang Xinyi stood at the door and looked at them without disturbing.


    "Tang Tang... Not happy yet?"


    "Without dad, I just want to find a good program quickly..."


    Mo Tianxing sat next to Tang Tang Tang''s seat and looked at Tang Tang''s story books.


    But each article, either more people, or fewer people, or very boring


    Tang Tang finished reading the last story, threw the book on the table and stuck his face on it!


    "Dad, I still haven''t found it..."


    Mo Tianxing put down the book in his hand, patted Tang Tang Tang''s head, smiled and asked, "then... Think about what Mommy and dad are good at?"


    "I know, I know... Dad plays the piano very well!"


    Tang Tang sat up, raised his hand and answered Mo Tianxing''s question excitedly.


    "What about... Mommy?"


    "Mommy? It should be singing... I used to hear Mommy sing very well!"


    Tang Tang thought about it and said unsure.


    Mo Tianxing picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect Tang Xinyi to sing well. He hasn''t heard him sing yet... He must listen when he has a chance.


    "How about this? Dad plays the piano and Mommy sings to accompany you. How about you dance..."


    "Yes! You don''t have to perform a story! Thank you, Dad... I''m going to tell Mommy!"


    Mo Tianxing nodded. Tang Tang Tang came down from the chair and ran happily to the living room.

 Chapter 176

    Tang Xinyi was watching the stock market trend in the living room. When she heard the sound of running, she turned her head and was pounced on by Tang sugar.


    Tang Xinyi smiled, righted Tang Tang Tang on her lap and asked suspiciously, "what? My little princess thought of the program?"


    "Uh huh... My father told me..."


    Tang Tang nodded and kept praising Tang Xinyi for Mo Tianxing''s good work.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang''s appearance, Tang Xinyi was more curious about what he would think, so she asked curiously, "what did your father say?"


    "Dad said he played the piano, you sang, and then I danced... Just think about what song to use now!"


    Tang Xinyi also nodded with satisfaction. It seems that singing is more relaxed and casual than performing. It''s really a good idea!


    It seems that Mo Tianxing is quite suitable for coaxing children


    Unconsciously, Tang Xinyi''s heart has recognized the importance of Mo Tianxing''s existence, but she still hasn''t noticed it!


    "Then you can think about what song to use! Tell mommy later..."


    "OK, Mommy!"


    Tang Tang ran away happily. It is estimated that he ran back to his room and discussed with Mo Tianxing what song to use!


    Before long, Tang Xinyi received the song name of Tang Tang Tang. After listening to it, she guessed that it must be the song selected by Mo Tianxing. Tang Tang Tang had never heard this song at his age.


    But Tang Xinyi didn''t refuse. She just promised Tang Tang Tang that she would practice well.


    Two days passed quickly. It was the appointed time. Tang Xinyi packed up her things and rushed to the kindergarten.


    Tang Xinyi was busy these days because she was caught up in the stock market storm. She didn''t even practice her songs. On the road, Tang Xinyi only put them in the car several times and got familiar with the lyrics.


    I don''t know how my performance is. If the performance fails, will Tang Tang Tang be very sad and her classmates will laugh at her? Therefore, Tang Xinyi is still very nervous.


    In the school, parents and students have sat on stools waiting for people to come one after another.


    Tang Tang and Mo Tianxing are sitting together, looking back and forth at Tang Xinyi''s figure. Mo Tianxing comforts Tang Tang Tang and firmly says that your mommy will come on time.


    But after that, anxiety and worry flashed in Mo Tianxing''s eyes. Tang Xinyi was busy these days. Therefore, he was worried that Tang Xinyi would be delayed by something


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, he wanted to call Tang Xinyi, but he was worried that she was driving. It was unsafe to call her at the moment. His hands were sweating and a little nervous.


    "It''s okay, baby. We''re the ninth performance. Mommy must be on her way..."


    Mo Tianxing kept comforting Tang Tang Tang, who was getting more and more lost. Tang Tang nodded low and didn''t look happy at all.


    Unless, at this moment, Tang Xinyi appears in front of their party.


    One by one, the children took their parents to perform on the stage. Tang Tang''s heart became more anxious and was about to come to them. Tang Tang and Mo Tianxing went backstage to prepare.


    Tang Tang was in a low mood. He walked like this without looking at the road.


    Mo Tianxing was also very distressed after seeing it, but there was no way.


    "Tang Tang..."


    A familiar voice came. Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help raising his head and staring at the door.


    "Mommy... You''re here at last!"


    Tang Tang ran so fast with a bright light in his eyes that he jumped into Tang Xinyi''s arms.


    Tang Xinyi touched Tang Tang Tang''s hair, kissed her forehead and kept apologizing.


    Mo Tianxing saw that both his mother and daughter almost hugged each other and cried bitterly. In order not to let them delay any more, he couldn''t help urging: "well... It''s almost Tang Tang, let''s go backstage..."


    "Hmm! Well... Thank you..."


    Tang Xinyi stood up and looked at Mo Tianxing with a smile and breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Xinyi felt embarrassed. Fortunately, there was mo Tianxing this time, otherwise I don''t know if Tang Tang Tang will be laughed at by their classmates.


    She really doesn''t want her daughter to be wronged because of herself.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi came backstage with Tang Tang Tang''s hand. At this time, the teacher was looking for them. When they saw them, they ran over with a sigh of relief.


    "Tang Tang... You''re next. Come on!"


    "I will, teacher..."


    Tang Tang also made a refueling posture and said confidently.


    After a while, I heard the host say on the stage: "next, Tangtang children and her parents sing kiss my baby together. Welcome..."


    There was a loud applause. The three people looked at each other and smiled, and Tang Tang led them onto the stage.


    Mo Tian walked to the piano and sat down. Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang stood in the middle of the stage.


    Mo Tianxing''s slender fingers gently pressed the piano key, and the prelude to kissing my baby slowly sounded, while Tang Xinyi took the microphone in her hand and sang with the melody in her beautiful voice.


    Tang Tang, wearing a white little princess skirt, began to dance


    Kiss my baby


    I want to cross the mountain


    Looking for the missing sun


    Looking for the missing moon


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When singing this, Tang Xinyi suddenly forgot the lyrics and subconsciously went to see Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing raised his head and looked at Tang Xinyi. Seeing the worry in her eyes, he smiled and continued to sing.


    Kiss my baby


    I want to cross the ocean


    Looking for the missing rainbow


    Catch the missing meteor


    I want to fly to the endless night sky


    Pick a star as your toy


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kiss my baby


    Lala, Hula ~ hula, Hula


    Let him learn to pronounce your name


    Lala, Hula ~ hula, Hula


    Finally, I have to come back safely


    Come back and tell you everything


    Kiss my baby!


    While playing the piano, Mo Tianxing sang this song with Tang Xinyi. One song was finished, and Tang Tang Tang''s dance had just finished. With the last long sound, the three returned to the stage. Mo Tianxing picked up Tang Tang Tang and kissed her with Tang Xinyi.


    Finally, Mo Tianxing hugged Tang Xinyi in his arms and kissed her forehead gently.


    Tang Xinyi was stunned!


    She didn''t receive the notice. There was such a scene in the last step!


    Tang Xinyi''s face was slightly red and she was at a loss. On the contrary, Tang Tang Tang looked very excited. She couldn''t help glancing at the little boy under the stage, as if saying, "look, I told you this is my father!"


    The three got off the stage and went back to the backstage. Tang Xinyi said coldly to Mo Tianxing while Tang Tang Tang didn''t pay attention: "why did you kiss me in the end? You didn''t tell me in advance..."


    "Er! This... Tang Tang Tang''s classmate under the stage was staring at it closely. I had to sacrifice for Tang Tang Tang... You should sacrifice your daughter, or you''ll kiss back?"


    After that, Mo Tianxing stretched out his face and pretended to give Tang Xinyi a kiss.


    Tang Xinyi threw Mo Tianxing a big white eye and ignored him. Instead, she turned directly to find Tang Tang.


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t help smiling. She was very happy. After so many years, his Tang Xinyi was still so serious. She almost laughed at the joke just now, but she took it seriously.


    After the party, you can see that many more students came to Tang Tang Tang to play, and most of the topics were "your father is so handsome, your father plays the piano well, and your mommy sings so well..."


    Tang Tang really has a proud princess dream. In her heart, Mo Tianxing has become an indispensable member.


    On the way back, Tang Tang Tang kept talking about his happiness, as if he hadn''t seen her smile for a long time!


    "Shall we celebrate? Let''s go out for dinner!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mo Tianxing suggested, and Tang Tang Tang shouted in agreement, very much agreeing.


    Tang Xinyi rarely saw Tang Tang Tang so happy, so she agreed to Mo Tianxing''s agreement.

 Chapter 177

    This time they went to a high-end western restaurant. Tang Tang Tang liked the dessert very much.


    There are soothing music in the whole restaurant, which makes people relax and calm down as soon as they come in.


    "Tang Tang, take a look at what you like to eat and order what you like. Your performance today is great, so this is a special reward for you ~"


    Mo Tianxing handed Tang Tang Tang the menu and let her choose. Tang Tang Tang was very happy. He really liked Mo Tianxing''s reward.


    Tang Tang ordered some cakes and cakes she liked, but Tang Xinyi wouldn''t let her eat more. She ordered herself a piece of spaghetti and a cup of ice cream. Although she couldn''t eat it, she could choose to pack it and eat it when she came home.


    Tang Tang thinks of his own Xiaojiu in his heart. The more he thinks about it, the more reliable he feels.


    After ordering the meal, Tang Tang Tang returned the menu to Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing ordered a steak and red wine at will, and handed it to the waiter.


    Tang Xinyi only wants a steak. She doesn''t have a good appetite today, so she doesn''t want to eat what she usually likes.


    After a while, the ordered meal came up. Tang Tang Tang was very happy. He picked up the fork and ate it himself. Mo Tianxing was really happy today. He really experienced the responsibility and importance of his father. Moreover, if Tang Tang Tang really depended on himself, he had a very important responsibility to catch up with Tang Xinyi again.


    A family of three were having a warm meal. Suddenly, Mo Tianxing heard a very familiar voice. He just couldn''t remember whose voice it was.


    Mo Tianxing looked around. On the table they had crossed obliquely, a familiar figure appeared in Mo Tianxing''s line of sight.


    "Anna Xu?"


    Mo Tianxing murmured in a surprised voice.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Xinyi ate and heard Mo Tianxing whisper something, but she didn''t hear it clearly. She thought she was talking to herself, so she asked again.


    Mo Tianxing suddenly looked back, "ah", and looked at Tang Xinyi suspiciously. Tang Xinyi frowned. It was very strange Mo Tianxing''s reaction.


    "Ah... Nothing? I mean, the steak here is delicious, isn''t it?"


    Mo Tianxing replied fiercely. Tang Xinyi looked at him inquisitively. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he bowed his head and then ate his own meal.


    Mo Tianxing breathed a sigh of relief and hoped that Xu Anna would not see them.


    Because the power of her family in the United States is not so simple for Tang Xinyi. The most important thing is that he is worried that Xu Anna will be bad for Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang.


    But God didn''t realize the expectation in his heart.


    After having dinner with her best friend, Xu Anna passed Mo Tianxing''s table. Her best friend suddenly said to Xu Anna, "Anna, you see that man is so handsome..."


    Xu Anna looked back carelessly, which made her scream as if she had seen a ghost: "Mo Tianxing? Tang Xinyi... You..."


    Mo Tianxing stood up directly in front of Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang and looked at her coldly.


    Tang Xinyi also stood up and saw Xu Anna''s ghost like expression. She didn''t understand. She just saw herself eating with Mo Tianxing. Is it worth making a fuss!


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi had no other expression, Xu Anna wondered whether Mo Tianxing didn''t tell Tang Xinyi the truth, so she was so calm when she saw herself.


    However, it''s clear that they can''t meet. Why is it all right to sit together for dinner now? Tang Xinyi doesn''t look sick.


    Has Mo Tianxing found the antidote?


    At that time, Mo Tianxing would cooperate with Gao Han and destroy the black dragon gang. As a result, black cloud dragon still lives in his own home. He is almost bored to death every day and harasses himself from time to time.


    However, he has his own handle in his hand. He can''t go too far. I''m afraid he will send his photos and videos to the Internet when he is angry. At that time, how can he stay here.


    Your father alone will feel very ashamed!


    I wanted to find a chance to kill him, but I didn''t expect that black cloud dragon was so smart and always avoided it again and again.


    She had planned to seduce black Yunlong in a few days and kill him, so that her life would be much better in the future, but now she gave up the idea, because Tang Xinyi would not die a day, she could not be really happy.


    Thinking of this, Xu Anna was not happy. She enthusiastically crossed Mo Tianxing, walked beside Tang Xinyi, took her hand and said happily: "sister Xinyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m really happy. Brother Tianxing didn''t expect you to be here..."


    "Anna Xu, what do you want to do? I warn you to stay away!"


    Mo Tianxing nervously opened his hand, took Tang Xinyi''s hand, blocked Tang Xinyi behind him, stared at Xu Anna indifferently!


    Xu Anna tilted her mouth and seemed to have some grievances. She blinked her big eyes at Mo Tianxing.


    "Brother Tianxing... What do you mean? We haven''t seen each other for so many years. When we met, you said that about me..."


    "What do you mean? You know better than me!"


    Mo Tianxing is very angry. Now he wants to kill her to vent his hatred. If it weren''t for her, Tang Xinyi wouldn''t suffer so many sins, and he can''t separate from her and bear the pain of so many years.


    Seeing that Mo Tianxing seemed really angry, Xu Anna stopped talking to him, but turned her eyes to Tang Xinyi behind him.


    In any case, although Tang Xinyi knows that she also likes Mo Tianxing, they don''t have much resentment on the whole, except for some things Tang Xinyi doesn''t know.


    "Sister Xinyi... You see brother Tianxing, he..."


    "Anna Xu, I''m not so familiar with you, and I have nothing to do with Mo Tianxing. Therefore, I can''t care about anything between you and Mo Tianxing... Tang Tang Tang, let''s go..."


    Tang Xinyi really doesn''t want to see Xu Anna. She doesn''t like her from her heart, and even has some annoying feelings. Her words put aside their unfamiliar relationship and Mo Tianxing''s relationship.


    Shouting Tang Tang is leaving here.


    Xu Anna was shocked when she saw Tang Tang Tang. Don''t think we all know that Tang Tang must be mo Tianxing''s child. See if her age should be about four or five years old. Does that mean that Tang Xinyi was pregnant before they separated.


    This news makes Xu Anna''s jealousy more crazy, especially after so many years, Mo Tianxing''s attitude towards herself has become worse.


    After watching the three of them walk out of the restaurant, Xu Anna bit her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking


    "What are you doing with me? I won''t be your old lover for a while?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing behind her and said angrily.


    But when Mo Tianxing heard Tang Xinyi''s words, he smiled angrily and said, "can I mistakenly think your tone is jealous?"


    "Jealous? That''s ridiculous... What do you have to do with me?"


    Tang Xinyi felt that she was angry with Mo Tianxing and didn''t know what to do. She looked incoherent!


    Mo Tianxing picked his eyebrows, took Tang Tang Tang from her arms, walked in front and said, "you can''t shake our relationship... Wife!"


    The sound is not big or small. Tang Xinyi can hear it.


    Hearing the last two words, Tang Xinyi didn''t know what to think, but there was some fog in her eyes.


    "You are shameless. Did I marry you?"


    Tang Xinyi walked to the car and led her to the driver''s seat. She ignored Mo Tianxing and didn''t want to hear him say something like excuses.


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Tang Tang into the car, put Tang Tang Tang on the safety seat, and carefully fastened his seat belt.


    Then Mo Tianxing didn''t talk to Tang Xinyi, but began to talk with Tang Tang Tang.


    "Baby, did you say that Dad married Mommy? Dad proposed to Mommy, and your mommy agreed! Can''t you go back on your word..."


    "Dad, what''s a renegade?"


    Tang Tang understood what he meant in front, but he didn''t understand the last sentence. As a good child who didn''t understand, he asked questions at the first time.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to ask this question. For a moment, he explained to her, "this betrayal means that he has promised others, but he doesn''t do it..."


    "Oh, that''s right! Mommy... Did you go back on your word!"


    Tang Tang tilts her head to see Tang Xinyi''s expression, but she can''t stretch out her head too far. She can only see Tang Xinyi''s general back.

 Chapter 178

    Tang Xinyi put on the brake and stopped on the roadside. She suddenly turned her head and whispered to Mo Tianxing, "Mo Tianxing, that''s enough... Tang Tang Tang is still so young. Do you let her bear this thought? Do you educate children like this! And... Why don''t you go back home? I''ve had enough of you... Get off!"


    "Xinyi... I..."


    "Mommy..."


    "Get off!"


    Tang Tang and Mo Tianxing incredibly shouted Tang Xinyi, but they were stopped by Tang Xinyi.


    The sound without any room made Mo Tianxing look dark, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Just after closing the door, Tang Xinyi stepped on the accelerator and the car flew forward, leaving only a smoke of exhaust.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi, who had gone far, and put his hands in his pockets. He didn''t know what to do


    Suddenly, he found that he had left Tang Xinyi. He didn''t even have a place to go. He wandered aimlessly in the street.


    When he came to a park, Mo Tianxing sat on the chair on the grass in the park and said loudly, "you two come out! You have a task..."


    Not far behind, Youzi and Liangjun looked at each other and came out.


    They both wear ordinary clothes and look very much like a couple. Walking on the street, no one will guess that these are two killer ninjas.


    Because they were outside, they didn''t make some too flashy gestures for Mo Tianxing, but shouted in a low voice, and sat beside Mo Tianxing waiting for the task.


    "Youzi, you are a girl. It will be much easier and more convenient to get close to Xu Anna. You can track her and see if she has any bad intentions and actions towards Xinyi. Let me know immediately!"


    "Yes... Mr. Mo!"


    After Youzi finished, he looked around and quickly left here.


    Liang Jun looked at Mo Tianxing and was very distressed, but he didn''t say anything, because in his idea, there is a servant who can''t mind his master''s business


    "Liangjun... Have you ever liked someone? Do you know what it feels like?"


    "Liang Jun doesn''t understand. In Liang Jun''s heart, no one is always important!"


    Mo Tianxing wanted to have a chat with someone, but he didn''t expect Liang Jun to be so boring and serious. He felt really bad that he couldn''t speak out. He had been bored for five years and finally met Tang Xinyi.


    But the result is like this.


    There was some fear in his heart. He was afraid that he couldn''t make it until then


    But I still can''t see her hurt.


    It''s better to drive yourself out. It''s more convenient for me to deal with Anna Xu''s affairs.


    "Liang Jun, contact the people in the company and arrange a hotel for me. I''m going to stay for a few days... And don''t let Xinyi know!"


    "Yes... Mr. Mo!"


    After receiving Mo Tianxing''s instructions, Liang Jun nodded, stood up and left Mo Tianxing''s side calmly.


    Mo Tianxing half lay on his chair and looked at the starry sky at night. The moonlight tonight was very beautiful and there were many stars, but at the moment, the hazy moonlight made him feel an inexplicable desolation.


    It should have been a happy day, but now Mo Tianxing feels a kind of despair and sadness.


    The night was a little cold. Mo Tianxing couldn''t help rubbing his arm and stood up.


    At this time, the phone rang. Mo Tianxing took out the phone from his pocket. Seeing that it was an Zihao, he pressed the answer button.


    "Hello... Brother, where are you?"


    "I don''t know... What''s the matter?"


    An Zihao''s tone sounded very weak, and he was particularly helpless. Mo Tianxing, who didn''t know what had happened, was very confused.


    Even if you are driven out, you should be in a bad mood!


    Mo Tianxing looked around at the environment and place. He really didn''t know where he was


    "Let''s meet and talk..."


    An Zihao sent Mo Tianxing an address and planned to meet there.


    After receiving the address, Mo Tianxing took a taxi to the agreed place.


    "Brother... It''s too late!"


    As soon as Mo Tianxing got off the bus, he saw an Zihao waving his hands to himself in the opposite street, shouting himself, and walked up.


    "What''s up?"


    Mo Tianxing looked at an Zihao''s sad face and thought something had happened, so he hurried to ask.


    An Zihao blinked and looked at Mo Tianxing who had nothing to do. He couldn''t help thinking whether he was a little nosy. After Mo Tianxing came back, he felt that he had become an aunt and had to worry about everything.


    But Mo Tianxing doesn''t care about anything


    An Zihao didn''t speak, but directly pushed the suitcase behind him to Mo Tianxing.


    "Ah... You know what''s going on!"


    Mo Tianxing lowered his head and saw the familiar suitcase with a wry smile on his mouth.


    It seems that Tang Xinyi really plans to go back this time! Even the luggage was thrown out


    Mo Tianxing pulled through his suitcase, smiled at an Zihao and said, "isn''t that good... Right! Don''t worry, I''ll go back in a few days!"


    "Are you so sure?"


    An Zihao looked at the confident Mo Tianxing and didn''t believe it at all, because Tang Xinyi''s appearance today is really too serious. He has never seen her get so angry


    It seems that Tang Xinyi''s mood has been unstable since Mo Tianxing appeared.


    After Tang Xinyi took Tang Tang Tang home this afternoon, her face was very blue. Even Tang Tang Tang, who has always been very lively at home, just sat on the sofa.


    "Tang Tang... Go back and do your homework!"


    Tang Xinyi watched Tang Tang Tang pick her finger on the sofa and asked her to go back to her room. Her heart was very tangled and struggling. She was afraid that Tang Tang Tang asked herself about Mo Tianxing at the moment.


    No matter what the question is, Tang Xinyi can''t answer anything and doesn''t want to answer it.


    An Zihao can see that Tang Xinyi must have something to do, because Tang Tang has a party today. She should go with Mo Tianxing, and of course she should come back together.


    However, she was the only one... And her face was very ugly. She didn''t smile at Tang Tang Tang, but was very serious.


    An Zihao put down the green onion in his hand, took down his apron and walked slowly to Tang Xinyi.


    Before she got there, Tang Xinyi suddenly stood up and hurried back to her room. Then she heard a noise in the room.


    An Zihao realized the seriousness of the matter, walked slowly in front of Tang Xinyi''s door, put his ears on the door and listened.


    The noise stopped. An Zihao frowned. He didn''t know what Tang Xinyi was doing inside. Was he throwing something to vent?


    The door was suddenly opened, and an Zihao, who suddenly lost his balance, fell into Tang Xinyi''s room.


    "Hey, hey... Sister..."


    An Zihao said hello to Tang Xinyi in embarrassment, and didn''t forget to look around, but Tang Xinyi''s room was clean and there was nothing unusual, except the suitcase in Tang Xinyi''s hand.


    "Sister... What are you doing? Running away from home?"


    Tang Xinyi pushed the suitcase in her hand to an Zihao and said coldly to him, "give this back to Mo Tianxing... Tell him to go wherever he wants, but he won''t be welcome here..."


    An Zihao listened to Tang Xinyi''s roar and dared not ask what happened. Instead, he came out with his suitcase.


    After coming out, I suddenly remembered where Mo Tianxing was


    Looking back to ask, the door was closed with a bang and almost touched an Zihao''s nose.


    An Zihao touched his nose, pulled the suitcase and silently came over. When he passed the kitchen, he shouted to the girl: "wife, I''ll go out..."


    "OK, drive carefully!"


    When an Zihao heard the girl''s answer, he went out of the house and called Mo Tianxing. Only then did he see Mo Tianxing here.


    Mo Tianxing listened to an Zihao''s story, shook his head and smiled. This time, he really didn''t know why Tang Xinyi was so angry. It''s not like joking with her at ordinary times!


    Is it because of Anna Xu''s coming?

 Chapter 179

    Mo Tianxing didn''t want to think about it any more. He grabbed an Zihao and said to him, "would you like a drink?"


    "Let''s go... Drink with you!"


    An Zihao smiled, helpless.


    The suitcase was sent back to the car. Close to the two people, they found a bar and went in to vent.


    Two people asked for a lot of wine. You and I drank one bottle. With the stimulation of alcohol and the strong sense of rhythm of music, the two people carried the wine bottle and shook on the stage with the music.


    Until early in the morning, the two people helped each other out of the bar.


    When an Zihao drank too much, Mo Tianxing was still sober. He envied an Zihao so much that he also wanted to get drunk, so he wouldn''t think about those troubles.


    Dragging an Zihao, Mo Tianxing took him into a hotel. It was so late and he drank so much that he couldn''t go home. He had to find a place to live for a while.


    In this way, the two men went to the hotel and opened a room. When they got to the room, Mo Tianxing threw an Zihao on the bed, so they fell on the other bed and soon fell asleep


    In his dream, he dreamed that Tang Xinyi forgave him, chased his company from his home, and the two hugged each other tightly.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t sleep at home. It''s so late now, but an Zihao hasn''t come back yet. She couldn''t help being anxious, but she didn''t dare to call him.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll reveal my worry about Mo Tian''s behavior.


    In order not to think about where Mo Tianxing went and what she was doing, Tang Xinyi took a bath and lay in bed to sleep after taking a bath.


    Suddenly heard a door ring, Tang Xinyi quickly got up, opened the door and ran out.


    "Er... Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl looked at Tang Xinyi in surprise with a water cup in her hand.


    "Oh... It''s all right. I also want a glass of water!"


    Tang Xinyi smiled awkwardly, went to the table, poured herself a glass of water and drank quickly.


    The girl pursed her lips and inadvertently raised it, "sister, that Zihao drank too much today and didn''t come back..."


    "Have you been drinking? With whom? Can Mo Tian?"


    Tang Xinyi suddenly asked and startled the girl. The girl quickly nodded and said yes.


    Tang Xinyi frowned, worried between her eyebrows and eyes, and vaguely angry.


    Don''t an Zihao know that Mo Tianxing''s stomach disease is very serious? Drink! It will make his stomach disease relapse


    Will he faint in pain again? If an Zihao sleeps soundly at night, I don''t know what Mo Tianxing should do!


    The more Tang Xinyi thought about it, the more worried she was. She took her mobile phone, but hesitated to call him.


    But if you ask, all your previous efforts have been in vain... Since you can''t accept him, why give him hope!


    Tang Xinyi, what do you think!


    The girl could see that Tang Xinyi was hesitant and embarrassed. She took the mobile phone that Tang Xinyi held tightly in her hand and said with a smile: "sister... I''m worried about Zihao. Lend me my mobile phone and put mine in the room..."


    Tang Xinyi loosened her hand and the girl picked up her mobile phone. Tang Xinyi was vaguely embarrassed. She felt her face was hot. I don''t know if the heating was turned on a little enough


    The girl smiled and didn''t break Tang Xinyi''s embarrassment. She took her mobile phone and called an Zihao, but no one answered!


    After hanging up the phone, the girl found Mo Tianxing''s number in the address book and called


    The girl was disappointed because no one answered. Looking at Tang Xinyi''s increasingly depressed expression, the girl was also very uncomfortable.


    "Hello... Xinyi?"


    When the girl was about to hang up, she suddenly heard the voice from the other party.


    The girl was so happy that she quickly put the phone in her ear and said gently, "Hello, Mr. Mo, I''m the girl... I called an Zihao and no one answered. I just wanted to ask how you are?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. He drank too much with me. We fell asleep in the hotel... Why don''t I wake him up and go home?"


    The girl can hear that there is a big gap between Mo Tianxing''s tone after he didn''t speak and that after he finished speaking. Listening to Mo Tianxing''s low voice, the girl wants to say that Tang Xinyi wants to ask herself. Do you feel all right?


    But the girl didn''t say it, because she felt that it still needed the communication between them. She intervened by herself. I''m afraid their relationship will be worse than before.


    The girl could only shake her head and refused Mo Tianxing''s suggestion.


    "No... no... as long as you''re all right, we''ll rest assured! Have a good rest..."


    The girl then hung up the phone, gently handed her mobile phone to Tang Xinyi and said softly, "sister... They''re all right. Don''t worry! I''ll have a rest, and you''ll have a rest soon. Good night!"


    "Good night..."


    Tang Xinyi tightly held the warm mobile phone in her hand and sat on the sofa with a slight sigh of relief. As long as she heard that he was all right, she was relieved.


    Stand up, walk to Tang Tang Tang''s room, look at Tang Tang''s sleeping, feel very guilty, gently kiss his forehead, and say in her ear, "baby, I''m sorry... Mommy will compensate you!"


    Tang Xinyi returned to her room, lay in bed, took a long breath, smelled the familiar smell in the quilt, and unconsciously fell asleep


    In the hotel, Mo Tianxing was completely sleepless. Since he received the girl''s call, Mo Tianxing woke up half, stood up and walked to the windowsill, looked at the bright moon, and didn''t move for a long time.


    The next day, an Zihao held his aching head, sat up and looked at Mo Tianxing who was wearing clothes.


    After taking the cell phone, I saw the missed call on it. Suddenly I stood up, took my clothes and put them on.


    Mo Tianxing looked at an Zihao with surprise. He didn''t understand that he was still confused. Now he has more spirit than himself.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you?"


    An Zihao answered Mo Tianxing''s question while wearing clothes.


    "My wife called me and didn''t receive it yesterday. He must be very worried now. I want to go home... Or I''ll kneel on the washboard!"


    Mo Tianxing smiled and shook his head. An Zihao''s made him envy. At least they had a warm home and a woman waiting for him to go home


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Coax your sister slowly, and I''ll say good words to you!"


    In Mo Tianxing''s absence, an Zihao has packed up everything and ordered Mo Tianxing before going out.


    Mo Tianxing nodded and waved his hand to reassure him.


    Mo Tianxing also put on his clothes. After washing, he heard someone knocking at the door and opened the door suspiciously. He often saw an Zihao waiting at the door with his suitcase.


    Mo Tianxing was stunned and laughed.


    He took the suitcase in an Zihao''s hand, held it tightly with an Zihao''s two hands, patted him on the shoulder and left here.


    Just after Mo Tianxing closed the door, there was a knock on the door.


    Did an Zihao forget something?


    Mo Tianxing was very confused, but he didn''t hesitate. He went back to the door and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door is not an Zihao, but Liangjun and a man he doesn''t know. But after seeing Liangjun, Mo Tianxing can guess that this man is a subordinate of the branch here.


    "Mr. mo... The hotel is ready. Can we start now?"


    Liang Jun respectfully saluted Mo Tianxing, and then said.


    In fact, he had prepared the hotel and contacted people yesterday. He just saw that Mo Tianxing and an Zihao drank too much and stayed here. He also lived next to them to ensure their safety. In addition, he could find Mo Tianxing before he went out.


    "Let''s go..."


    Mo Tianxing nodded and said coldly.


    Now is not the time to apologize to Tang Xinyi, but he has other important things to do!


    He took the lead in walking out of the room door. Liang Jun followed him, and the man pulled Mo Tianxing''s suitcase from the room and followed him closely.


    In the car, Mo Tianxing said to Liangjun, "is there any news from Youzi?"


    "Not yet... But it should be fast! Her patience should not be so long..."


    Liang Jun answered Mo Tianxing''s question confidently.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    Good


    Since you''re here, come more fiercely! In this way, I can vent my anger!


    This revenge should have been avenged five years ago!


    But I have endured it until now. If I touch my woman, I won''t give up like this!

 Chapter 180

    Soon, Liang Jun took Mo Tianxing to the hotel arranged in advance, and carefully asked Mo Tianxing for a bowl of stomach nourishing porridge. He knew that Mo Tianxing drank some wine last night, but fortunately Mo Tianxing didn''t feel stomach pain, otherwise it would affect their affairs.


    After entering the hotel, Mo Tianxing didn''t go out again. Instead, he had been resting in the room. Recently, he felt very tired. If he wanted to fight Xu Anna, he must ensure that his body is in a good state, so that he can have the energy to protect his women and children.


    When an Zihao returned home, Tang Xinyi didn''t go to work, but was busy all the time. She seemed very busy, but the girl knew very well, but she didn''t expose her.


    "Wife, I''m back..."


    Before an Zihao entered the door, he began to shout for a girl. However, when he opened the door and saw Tang Xinyi sitting on the sofa, his head didn''t turn around and asked in surprise, "sister, why didn''t you go to the company?"


    The girl dumped an Zihao with a big white eye. She was really helpless for his carelessness! The question is so straightforward that Tang Xinyi is not embarrassed enough!


    "I have something to do later. I''ll go now... How''s your arrangement?"


    "Oh, you said to give my luggage to my brother. I''ve given him and bought him a ticket. It''s time to get on the plane now!"


    An Zihao ate a steamed stuffed bun in one hand and said as if nothing had happened, as if it was a very common thing, but for Tang Xinyi, it was not so calm.


    "Is he really gone?"


    "Yes ~"


    Tang Xinyi asked again uncertain, and got an Zihao''s accurate answer.


    Tang Xinyi was not talking, but looked at an Zihao. After they looked at them, she walked into the room and closed the door.


    The girl twisted an Zihao''s ear and said to him angrily, "you''re stupid. Can''t you see that my sister is in a bad mood? She still said that. Besides, who asked you to send Mo Tianxing away? It''s not to send you back home..."


    An Zihao was twisted by the girl and shouted. There was really no way. He gently pulled down the girl''s hand with his own hand and held it in his palm. He turned his head and looked at Tang Xinyi''s room door, and reluctantly said to the girl: "My silly wife, of course, I know that my sister is in a bad mood. Can''t you see that I mean it? The worse my sister is in a bad mood, the deeper her feelings for my brother..."


    "Well, I wronged you. Are your ears all right?"


    The girl gently rubbed an Zihao''s red ears. She always thought his husband was heartless and heartless. Unexpectedly, she would be so intentional this time, which made the girl feel that an Zihao''s growth was also very big after Mo Tianxing came.


    Before she finished, Tang Xinyi''s door was opened. An Zihao and the girl were startled, but they were relieved to see that Tang Xinyi didn''t show other strange expressions. They thought Tang Xinyi heard something.


    "I''ll go out and have a rest at home today. There''s nothing important in the company!"


    Tang Xinyi changed her shoes at the entrance, put on her bag and opened the door to an Zihao. She didn''t know where she went, and an Zihao didn''t dare to ask too much.


    Tang Xinyi walked out of the door, took a long breath, breathed the cold air, and felt the cold breath cool to her lungs and heart with her respiratory tract.


    "Hoo ~ you just left, so my life will be calm and everything will return to normal!"


    Tang Xinyi walked on the aimless street. Snowflakes continued to fall in the sky. Tang Xinyi stretched out her hand to catch the cold snowflakes and watched them turn into a drop of water in the palm of her hand, which slowly fell to the ground.


    The weather is very cold, and there are not many people in the street. From time to time, Tang Xinyi passed by a pair of happy lovers who hugged each other. Tang Xinyi smiled happily every time she saw such a. At least they are happy at the moment, and they used to be so happy.


    Tang Xinyi walked into a cafe, found a position near the window, sat on it and ordered herself a cup of coffee. When it was freezing and snowing outside, it was a particularly happy thing to drink a cup of hot coffee in the room. She slowly stirred the coffee and listened to soothing music, which made Tang Xinyi feel better.


    "Uncle Yunlong, this time you must help me and promise me that Anna will listen to you!"


    Tang Xinyi frowned. She always felt that the voice was very familiar. She slowly turned her head and saw a familiar figure. Tang Xinyi guessed that the familiar voice came from Xu Anna.


    I don''t know why. As soon as I heard Xu Anna''s voice, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but want to pay attention to her.


    "Good! Don''t worry, niece. Mo Tianxing hurt me so badly last time. I''m sure he''ll have a hard time in our territory this time. Don''t worry!"


    As he spoke, heiyunlong couldn''t help touching Xu Anna''s waist. Xu Anna just struggled symbolically, didn''t refuse, but couldn''t help turning her face and leaking out an expression of disgust.


    Xu Anna couldn''t help hating in her heart. If her father and Godfather didn''t know what they did in M City, and were particularly angry, she almost cut off her pocket money and all the roads, and let herself think about it behind closed doors at home, she wouldn''t come to ask heiyunlong.


    Over the years, heiyunlong has been working under his godfather since he came back from m city. He is insidious and cunning. In addition, he is familiar with cars and roads here and his godfather''s trust in him, allowing him to personally manage a group of people, which can be regarded as a rising tide here.


    If you want to revenge Tang Xinyi, you can''t do anything. It''s even more impossible to find his godfather. You may destroy your plan. At that time, you really have nothing.


    Therefore, the only way now is to find heiyunlong. He doesn''t want his own body. Why don''t you give it to him once? Anyway, he is not the body of the wall. As long as he can revenge Tang Xinyi, he is willing to do anything.


    Black Yunlong looked at Xu Anna and was very happy. This little thing has made him think for five years. This time, he begged me in person, hum! Look, I don''t clean you up.


    Besides, he didn''t know that Mo Tianxing came to the United States, and Tang Xinyi. Didn''t she hit her own poison? Why are you still so safe? Are you optimistic about your illness here?


    The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. He always felt that his years of hard work had been ruined by a hairy boy, and his anger would have nowhere to go. If he had known that he was in the United States, Xu Anna would have let him know the end of offending herself.


    There is no strength to help him here! Gao Han, when I finish cleaning up Mo Tianxing, I''ll clean up you. I don''t know how your achievements have been for so many years!


    Two people hug together, but their hearts have their own ideas.


    Tang Xinyi was surprised that she overheard such a secret. Does Mo Tianxing know that he has returned home. But why did the man around Xu Anna say that.


    No, the more Tang Xinyi thought about it, the more upset she was. She took out 100 yuan and put it on the table. She picked up her bag and sneaked out.


    When Tang Xinyi just got up and left, a pair of eyes were looking at her and sighed slightly.


    Tang Xinyi walked out of the coffee shop, hurriedly took a car and hurried home. Tang Xinyi got out of the car and ran home, but when she opened the door, there was no one at home, and there were no an Zihao and the girl.


    Tang Xinyi frowned and was very impatient. She took out her mobile phone and called an Zihao. She planned to ask whether Mo Tianxing had left here!


    But an Zihao didn''t answer the call until he hung up automatically. Tang Xinyi threw his cell phone angrily and said to himself, "the more things an Zihao has to find him, the more he doesn''t answer the phone... What should I do!"

 Chapter 181

    Tang Xinyi took her mobile phone from the sofa and found Mo Tianxing''s mobile phone number. She couldn''t help thinking that if Mo Tianxing''s mobile phone is connected, does that mean he didn''t take a plane!


    Feeling that this method was feasible, Tang Xinyi trembled and dialed Mo Tianxing''s phone.


    "Du..."


    Hearing that the phone had been connected, Tang Xinyi suddenly hung up the phone and couldn''t help staring.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t leave?


    Why did an Zihao cheat himself, or did an Zihao really buy a ticket, but Mo Tianxing didn''t leave


    Many questions filled Tang Xinyi''s mind and left her unanswered for a time. Tang Xinyi sat on the sofa and forced herself to calm down and think about what was going on.


    Since Xu Anna only planned to revenge Mo Tianxing today, it means that at least he is safe today. Let''s wait for an Zihao to come back!


    An Zihao, if you dare to cheat me, just wait to clean up!


    An Zihao, who was going to the hot spring with the girl, suddenly sneezed and got goose bumps all over.


    An Zihao touched the water under his body. It was very hot. He was a little dizzy. Why did he sneeze!


    Did you catch a cold last night? It seems that I have to take some cold medicine after I go back


    Mo Tianxing listened to Liang Jun''s report in the hotel. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He gently took his mobile phone. Seeing the missed call above, Mo Tianxing felt that his heart was about to float.


    Liang Jun looked at Mo Tianxing and was happy for him in his heart, but the situation at the moment was unfavorable. Liang Jun thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Mo, I feel that since Mr. Tang already knows about Xu Anna, you''d better go back and join Mr. Tang, so that we can protect ourselves safely and are not afraid of the enemy''s diversion!"


    "Really... In fact, I think so!"


    Mo Tianxing took his mobile phone in one hand and slowly turned it between his fingers. He leaned lazily on the sofa with a evil smile.


    "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..."


    Tang Xinyi sat on the sofa, frowning and thinking about things. When she heard someone knocking at the door, Tang Xinyi quickly stood up and walked to the door.


    After opening the door, Tang Xinyi started a round of bombing before seeing anyone.


    "An Zihao, is it true or false that Mo Tianxing left the United States? This is very important... You... You..."


    "Why? I''m so excited to see it? Besides... Who told you I''ve returned home?"


    Tang Xinyi stared at Mo Tianxing who was shivering outside the door, blinked, took a closer look, and immediately went to close the door.


    "Ah... Squeeze your feet, squeeze your feet!"


    Before Tang Xinyi closed the door, Mo Tianxing put his feet by the door. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyi would exert so much strength that Mo Tianxing''s tears were about to come out.


    Tang Xinyi angrily opened the door and shouted at Mo Tianxing: "Why are you so cheeky? I''ve driven you out. Why do you come back? I said, you''re not welcome here..."


    Just as Tang Xinyi was getting angry and working hard, an untimely horn sounded.


    Tang Xinyi looked outside suspiciously and saw a taxi parked at her door.


    The driver was stretching out his head, looking at Tang Xinyi looking here, he laughed and said loudly: "please give him an advance on the fare..."


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing in surprise. She didn''t quarrel any more. Instead, she turned back to the room, came out with her wallet and handed the money to the driver.


    The driver took the money and said to Tang Xinyi in a good voice: "madam, you can drive him out if the two quarrel, but it also depends on the weather. It''s the coldest these days. When I met him, he squatted on the side of the road and shivered with cold. What a pity..."


    After that, the driver left, leaving Tang Xinyi alone.


    Slowly turned around and looked at Mo Tianxing shivering at the door. Tang Xinyi couldn''t help frowning.


    "Where''s your money? Where''s your clothes?"


    Mo Tianxing raised his face purple with cold and said pitifully, "when I drank with an Zihao last night, I put my wallet in my coat pocket. I don''t know where I lost my coat... Ah sneeze..."


    Tang Xinyi saw that Mo Tianxing was freezing badly, so she opened the door and let him in.


    Even if you are angry and hate him, how can you leave him alone when you see him like this!


    Mo Tianxing took his suitcase and walked behind Tang Xinyi. He made an OK gesture behind his back and entered the room with a smile.


    Seeing that Mo Tianxing got his wish and entered the house, Liang Jun couldn''t help feeling that general mo of his family had so many ideas and knew how to use bitter meat to get Tang Xinyi''s sympathy.


    "This is your reward..."


    Liang Jun gave a pile of money to the taxi driver just now. The driver took the money, counted it, smiled and said, "brother, remember to come to me for such a thing later! You can make money in a month in a word. It''s really a big deal..."


    Then the driver got into his car and drove home for dinner!


    Liang Jun smiled and thought in his heart that he hoped there would be no next time!


    Mo Tianxing entered the room, sat on the sofa, took the blanket and put it on himself.


    It''s really cold. Why is it so cold today


    He sneezed several times. Mo Tianxing touched his unconscious nose. He couldn''t help feeling sad. Hey! Torture yourself like this in order to go home! It seems that I really have a cold


    Tang Xinyi brought Mo Tianxing a cup of hot water and pushed it in front of him.


    "Why didn''t you tell an Zihao you lost your money when you separated from him this morning?"


    Mo Tianxing drank hot water with a water cup in his hands. When he felt that he had recovered some heat, he slowly answered Tang Xinyi''s words.


    "I''m a man. How can I borrow money from others..."


    "Then why are you coming back? Just freeze to death outside..."


    Tang Xinyi was almost mad when she heard Mo Tianxing''s answer. When do you want face? Since you want face and dignity, why do you come back directly outside!


    Mo Tianxing saw Tang Xinyi angry and was happy. It seems that she still has her own heart! Otherwise, why do you care so much about yourself


    Mo Tianxing put down his glass, blinked his eyes, looked at Tang Xinyi, and said to Tang Xinyi in his pitiful voice, "that''s because you are my woman... What face do I want in front of you!"


    "You..."


    Tang Xinyi suddenly stood up and stared at Mo Tianxing angrily. Obviously, what he just said made him very angry.


    Mo Tianxing also stood up, but he squatted down again before he stood up. Tang Xinyi couldn''t care to be angry. She squatted down and asked him about his situation, with anxiety and worry in her voice.


    "Mo Tianxing... What''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Tianxing bowed his head and didn''t look up, but Tang Xinyi felt a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at him covering his stomach, she guessed that it must be cold and stomachache.


    He got up quickly, opened his suitcase, looked around, and finally found his standing medicine in the corner of the suitcase.


    Tang Xinyi took out his medicine, poured him a glass of water, put the medicine into his mouth, fed him water, and helped him back to his room.


    Looking at Mo Tianxing''s pale face and some purple lips, Tang Xinyi curled up on the bed and didn''t move. Tang Xinyi was very afraid. She lay down in Mo Tianxing''s ear and asked, "Mo Tianxing... Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "No... I''m just hungry. Can you get me something to eat?"


    Mo Tianxing said weakly in bed.


    Tang Xinyi turned her worry into anger and yelled at Mo Tianxing, but she couldn''t bear to look at his poor appearance. She had to tuck him in and shut the door for him.


    Mo Tianxing heard the door ring, slowly and laboriously raised his head and looked at the door. A smile appeared on his pale face, and said gently: "his mouth is so tough, isn''t he still so kind to me! Fool..."


    After that, Mo Tianxing frowned again, painfully buried his head in the quilt, cursed and endured the pain.

 Chapter 182

    After a while, Tang Xinyi boiled some millet porridge. Because she was worried that Mo Tianxing would have stomach pain, she didn''t dare to make him some other indigestible things. She had checked specially before. The most suitable things for people with stomach diseases were millet porridge and so on.


    Tang Xinyi brought the millet porridge into the room, put the bowl on the small table at the head of the bed, gently patted Mo Tianxing, and called him up to eat.


    But after shouting for several times, Tang Xinyi didn''t respond. Tang Xinyi lay down and approached him. He actually fell asleep.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t bother him, but wiped the sweat on his head with a towel, and quietly left the room and went out.


    After Tang Xinyi came out, she gently closed the door, heard the sound of the door being opened, and then saw an Zihao coming in with the girl.


    When an Zihao came in and saw Tang Xinyi, he asked suspiciously, "sister... You''re back? By the way, sister, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Shh... Keep your voice down!"


    Tang Xinyi put her finger on her mouth and made a silent movement, asking an Zihao to keep his voice down.


    This made an Zihao wonder, so he whispered, "sister... Is Tang Tang Tang asleep?"


    Tang Xinyi blushed a little and didn''t answer, but the girl an Zihao winked at him. An Zihao saw the mess of suitcases next to the sofa.


    An Zihao looked carefully and couldn''t help exclaiming. Then he covered his mouth with his hand and stared at Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi now calmed down, calmly sat on the sofa and drank tea.


    The girl smiled and went back to her room. She was worried that the more people there were, the more embarrassed Tang Xinyi would be.


    When an Zihao saw the girl enter the room, he also sat on the sofa, took an apple and ate it. While eating, he smiled and asked, "sister... What''s the matter? Why are you back..."


    Tang Xinyi glanced at an Zihao and looked at his face with a strong desire for gossip. Instead of telling him, Tang Xinyi straightened her face and told an Zihao what she heard in the cafe today.


    An Zihao frowned more and more. He couldn''t help but put down his apple and seriously discussed it with Tang Xinyi.


    "That is to say, now my brother''s situation will be very dangerous? Will Xu Anna threaten you and Tang Tang?"


    "I don''t know, so now I don''t know what to do. Mo Tianxing should be told about it, but he doesn''t have any power and help here, but Xu Anna''s power is very strong here. Even I''m not necessarily his opponent, and he has a godfather!"


    Tang Xinyi is very worried. He has thought about many situations and methods, but none of them is particularly perfect. There will always be some defects. Therefore, Tang Xinyi plans to say it out and let''s find a way together.


    By the way, there are Liangjun and Youzi around Mo Tianxing. He is always inseparable. I don''t know whether he has brought them abroad this time.


    "Liang Jun, are you there? If you are, would you come out for a minute? I need to talk to you about something!"


    After waiting for a long time, Liang Jun didn''t show up. There''s no way. Now Liang Jun is driven out by Mo Tianxing. He''s worried that Tang Xinyi calls him, so he doesn''t know that he lied to him when he was hungry and cold


    Tang Xinyi is disappointed. Without Liangjun and Youzi, there is no one who can be alone here.


    "Sister... Don''t worry. Tell me what he says first and see what he says... More people are always better than their own ways."


    An Zihao looked at Tang Xinyi worried and couldn''t help comforting her.


    Tang Xinyi nodded. It''s the only way. Now let''s see if Mo Tianxing wakes up. If she doesn''t wake up, she''ll take him to the hospital.


    Tang Xinyi stood up, walked to the door of his room, gently pushed open the door, but saw Mo Tianxing sitting alone by the bed, drinking his just cooked millet porridge.


    "Don''t drink. It''s cold. I''ll heat it up!"


    Tang Xinyi reached out to get the bowl, but Mo Tianxing hid it.


    "It''s not cool. It''s nice at this time. It''s warm and warm. It''s very comfortable to drink into your stomach... Thank you, Xinyi!"


    "Don''t thank me. If a dog or kitten is frozen outside, I''ll bring him into the room!"


    Listening to Mo Tianxing''s words of thanks, Tang Xinyi turned her head awkwardly and said proudly.


    Mo tianxingzi raised his head, drank the porridge in the bowl, smiled and held the bowl in front of Tang Xinyi, smiling very brightly.


    "Yes... Xinyi is the kindest in my family, but can I have another bowl?"


    Mo Tianxing''s naughty attitude made Tang Xinyi helpless, but she didn''t say anything. She just took the bowl and turned away.


    Mo Tianxing knew that Tang Xinyi must have gone to the kitchen, so he comfortably lay in bed and enjoyed this short happy life.


    As soon as Tang Xinyi left, an Zihao came in, sat by the bed and looked at Mo Tianxing.


    "OK, you... Brother, tell me how to deal with it, my sister. My sister''s one character is hard to make sense!"


    Mo Tianxing took a look at an Zihao, just smiled, didn''t speak, and didn''t answer his questions.


    An Zihao was very unhappy when he saw it. He really deserves to be a family. It''s all this character!


    Tang Xinyi came in with millet porridge. She was not surprised to see an Zihao here, because she thought they were discussing what had just happened.


    Mo Tianxing took the bowl handed over by Tang Xinyi. He felt that the millet porridge inside was hotter than that just now. He drank it a little hot. He guessed that Tang Xinyi had just warmed the millet porridge again.


    My Xinyi is still so careful.


    "What do you think? Have you discussed it?"


    While drinking millet porridge, Mo Tianxing looked up suspiciously at Tang Xinyi and an Zihao. It was obvious that Tang Xinyi was asking herself, but neither she nor an Zihao spoke... Should we discuss something?


    Looking at Mo Tianxing''s confused face, Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. She knew that there would be no serious things between the two people!


    "Anna Xu wants to attack you. You don''t have Liangjun and Youzi with you now. What are you going to do?"


    After hearing Tang Xinyi''s words, Mo Tianxing understood what she meant and remembered the report from Liang Jun.


    The speed of drinking porridge couldn''t help slowing down. He glanced at an Zihao. He couldn''t help blinking his eyes. Mo Tianxing turned his head and looked at Tang Xinyi. She could see that she was worried in her eyes.


    "I don''t know what to do! What do you think I should do? Xinyi..."


    Mo Tianxing whispered, thinking about his own things in his heart.


    Tang Xinyi also sighed. In fact, he has no good way, but now the best way is to let Mo Tianxing return home, because there are his exclusive forces and some bodyguards. With them, Xu Anna will think about it again.


    However, the proposal was rejected by an Zihao and Mo Tianxing as soon as it was said.


    Tang Xinyi looked at them in surprise. She didn''t know why she always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with them.


    "Why not? An Zihao, you say!"


    Tang Xinyi''s voice couldn''t help raising a few points. She looked at an Zihao with a cold face and forced him to say the reason.


    An Zihao hesitated for a long time and glanced at Mo Tianxing from time to time. Before Tang Xinyi''s patience was about to wear out, he quickly said, "think about it, sister. If Xu Anna can''t find her brother, then his anger can''t be sent out. Who''s the bad luck? It''s not you and Tang Tang Tang..."


    Tang Xinyi nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    "Although you are now an invisible rich man in the United States and protected by the president of the country, Tang Tang is still young and she is still in school. You can''t always look at her. There will always be negligence, but this negligence may lead to Tang Tang Tang''s safety problems!"


    Tang Xinyi was silent. She was thinking about what an Zihao said. He was right. It doesn''t matter. But Tang Tang is still young and has to go to school. She can''t stay in the room forever because of this!


    However, it is also very dangerous for Mo Tianxing not to return home


    What should I do!

 Chapter 183

    Tang Xinyi''s mood couldn''t help being impatient. She stood up and paced back and forth in the room.


    An Zihao thought for a moment, and talked with Mo Tianxing. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he seemed to reach a consensus. An Zihao nodded slightly.


    "Sister... There''s another way to have the best of both worlds!"


    "What way to say! When is the time to sell off!"


    Tang Xinyi suddenly turned around when she heard an Zihao''s words and said angrily to him.


    An Zihao looked at Tang Xinyi''s appearance, couldn''t help smiling and said, "there is... You and Tang Tang also go back to China. In this way, if there are Tang and Mo''s groups over there, they will take care of some."


    "Return home?"


    Tang Xinyi went back to the chair and did it. She thought about what an Zihao said. It''s really a good way, but... There''s always something wrong.


    "I''ll ask Tang Tang Tang later. If she wants to, I''ll take her home..."


    "Well, good sister... Don''t worry here. I''ll take care of everything here. Just go and help you!"


    An Zihao saw that Tang Xinyi was relieved, winked at Mo Tianxing, winked and smiled.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the time. It was almost time to pick up Tang Tang from school. She told them and left in a hurry.


    Only an Zihao and Mo Tianxing were left in the whole room, one sitting on the bed and the other on the stool.


    "Brother... I''ve given you a chance. Take advantage of it! It took me a lot of effort to think of such a way to have the best of both worlds. One is that you have a safe place, and the other is that you can continue to get along."


    "Thank you..."


    Mo Tianxing patted an Zihao on the shoulder without saying those polite words. They no longer need these. After so many years of getting along, they are very familiar with each other!


    An Zihao and Mo Tianxing looked at each other and smiled. There were many emotions in the smile, but they couldn''t say it.


    After Tang Xinyi arrived at Tang Tang Tang''s school, she waited at the door. It was almost time for school to finish. A series of students lined up from the classroom and led out by the teacher.


    Tang Tang''s class was taken out by the teacher after school.


    "Tang Tang... Here!"


    Tang Tang saw Tang Xinyi on the roadside and said to the teacher, walking slowly to the roadside.


    Tang Xinyi''s smile disappeared, but with many sad faces. He found that Tang Tang seemed in a bad mood. He didn''t know why he looked like he didn''t have any spirit, which worried Tang Xinyi very much.


    Quickly walked forward for two steps, walked in front of Tang Tang Tang, squatted down, and whispered softly to Tang Tang: "baby, what''s the matter today? What''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Tang shook his head and didn''t speak. Instead, he went to the front of the car, opened the door, went in and sat down obediently.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know what had happened and was very upset. At this time, Tang Tang''s teacher came over and said hello to Tang Xinyi.


    "Hello, mother Tang, I think you also see that Tang Tang Tang''s mood is not special, okay?"


    "Yes, sir, is something wrong?"


    The teacher shook his head, glanced at Tang Tang Tang in the car and said to Tang Xinyi, "I think Tang Tang''s child should be related to your divorce and his father''s divorce. After all, her father was in a particularly good mood a few days ago... But I don''t know today..."


    "OK, I know, teacher, I''ll handle it!"


    Tang Xinyi politely greeted the teacher, nodded, got into the car and drove away.


    On the road, Tang Xinyi checked Tang Tang''s situation while driving the car. It seems that the situation is worse than she imagined!


    "Tang Tang... Are you in a bad mood because Mommy drove dad away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Tang is just holding his fingers and lowering his head without talking.


    Tang Xinyi sighed and felt an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    "Well, now my father is waiting for you at home. If you are not happy, your father will be unhappy. It will be your business if my father leaves then!"


    "Mommy... You said dad came back? Really?"


    Tang Tang''s spirit seemed to beat chicken blood. He was excited at once and kept clapping his hands and smiling happily.


    When Tang Tang Tang''s mood stabilizes, Tang Xinyi thinks about returning home. She doesn''t know whether Tang Tang is used to life there. After all, she has only a child under the age of five, but the suggestion of going back is still very good.


    I haven''t seen my father for five years. I don''t know how he is now. I hope everything is fine. And Tang Xiyan should be released after serving her sentence. I hope she can change her evil ways and live a good life.


    Besides, Mo Tianxing is also pestering himself here. After returning to m City, he has his own home and company, so he won''t have so much time and energy to pester himself!


    Even if Tang Tang misses him, he can send Tang Tang to him. After all, there is an old man in Mo Tianxing''s family, but the old man wants his children and grandchildren to have children most.


    The more Tang Xinyi thought about it, the more excited she was. She asked Tang Tangde for advice with the meaning of Xu''s excitement.


    "Tang Tang... Would you agree if Mommy took you back to m city?"


    Tang Tang tilted his head and asked, "is Dad going too?"


    "Of course, it''s dad''s home, and your great grandfather and grandpa are there!"


    Tang Tang thought and smiled happily.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go... I''ll go back! There will be many children who look like me after I go back?"


    "Yes..."


    Tang Tang happily agreed and asked Tang Xinyi when to go back. It can be seen that Tang Tang Tang still yearns for M city.


    Since Tang Tang also agreed, they have to go back as soon as possible and leave here before Xu Anna has implemented her plan.


    When she got home, Tang Tang Tang''s first thing was to throw away her schoolbag and find Mo Tianxing. However, when she saw Mo Tianxing lying in bed with a bad face, Tang Tang Tang''s big eyes were filled with tears and slowly distressed.


    "Dad... Are you wronged outside? Your face is so ugly!"


    "No... my little princess, Dad, this is an old problem. Fortunately, your mommy takes care of it!"


    Mo Tianxing picked up Tang Tang Tang, held him in his arms and kissed him.


    One day he didn''t see Tang Tang Tang, so he missed him. I really can''t imagine what she would be like if I couldn''t see her in the next three days.


    Will you go crazy


    Tang Tang came down from Mo Tianxing''s arms and carefully pulled up the quilt for him.


    "Dad... Don''t hold Tang Tang, otherwise you will easily have stomachache when you exert yourself! You rest here... I have something to do. I''ll see you later!"


    Tang Tang ran away, not knowing what he had done.


    Tang Xinyi''s face is full of joy. Her daughter has grown up and knows how to take care of people. It''s good!


    "Tang Tang agreed to return to m city. I think we''ll leave in the last two days. I''m afraid the longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be..."


    "OK... Everything is up to you! You can arrange..."


    Tang Xinyi heard that Mo Tianxing agreed to this for the first time. She nodded with satisfaction. If everything were so obedient, she wouldn''t be so angry.


    Tang Xinyi went out and helped the girl cook a rich dinner in the kitchen. This may be the last dinner before leaving!


    Tang Tang ran back to his room and searched for something with his iPad voice.


    "What is better for stomachache?"


    "1. Noodles are the most nutritious. Rice contains more acid, so eat less rice.


    2. If you cook porridge, put less soda in, which is good for your stomach.


    3. Millet porridge is steamed bread (not steamed stuffed bun), which can nourish the stomach.


    4. There are two kinds of drinks that should be drunk more, one is milk, the other is hot water. Don''t drink milk on an empty stomach in the morning; the second is to eat some foods with more starch before drinking milk; the third is to eat steamed buns, rice, bread, biscuits, snacks, etc. when drinking milk in the morning.


    5. If you have a bad stomach, eat less and eat more.


    6. Peanuts are best eaten raw. Eat 4 to 6 peanuts before meals. Eating too much will hurt your stomach.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A total of more than ten pieces of information were read by the iPad. Tang Tang Tang ran into the kitchen with the iPad and said loudly to Tang Xinyi: "Mommy, Mommy... Eat noodles today! It says eating noodles is best for the stomach..."


    "Really? Let me see..."


    Tang Xinyi looked at the iPad and nodded clearly. At least she only knew that millet porridge could nourish her stomach, but she didn''t know that noodles were OK. In that case, let''s eat some noodles tonight!


    Do as you say. Tang Xinyi plans to make some Ramen for herself. She hasn''t made noodles for a long time. There are still some raw hands


    Tang Xinyi wants them to eat more stringy noodles. She has been mixing noodles, kneading noodles and pulling noodles

 Chapter 184

    It took nearly two hours to prepare these ramens. Green scallions floated on the clear soup, and snow-white noodles rolled in the soup, making people look particularly hungry.


    "Tang Tang... Tell your uncle to eat!"


    Tang Xinyi and the girl brought up bowls of noodles, with an attractive aroma.


    Tang Tang also seemed to smell it. He ran out of his room and shouted to an Zihao and an Xiaoshang for dinner.


    After washing their hands, Tang Tang Tang and the girls sat on the table quietly waiting for Tang Xinyi and the girl to sit down and start eating.


    After everything was done, Tang Xinyi and the girl sat on the table and were ready to start the delicious dinner.


    "Mommy, Dad, you haven''t come yet..."


    Suddenly, Tang Tang blinked his eyes, looked at Tang Xinyi and said leisurely.


    Tang Xinyi was a little stunned, smiled awkwardly, waved her hand to Tang Tang Tang and said, "well... Go and see if your father got up?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Tang nodded, jumped down from the stool and ran to Tang Xinyi''s room.


    Gently opened the door, Tang Tang Tang put his little head in and shouted softly.


    "Dad... Did you wake up? It''s time for dinner!"


    Mo Tianxing turned around. He didn''t look like he had just woke up. On the contrary, there were some hidden resentments. Just after seeing Tang Tang Tang, the expression on his face turned into a smile and hid his grievances in the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, he never fell asleep. When Tang Xinyi called Tang Tang Tang, he heard it. However, he thought he would come and ask him to eat, but he waited for a long time and didn''t wait. He couldn''t help being disappointed


    Fortunately, his baby daughter thought of herself. Otherwise, when they finished eating, they would probably remember that there was another patient who didn''t eat!


    "Wake up, I''ll get up now. What delicious food did you do today?"


    After that, Mo Tianxing opened the quilt and got out of bed. Suddenly, he felt that he came out of the quilt and felt cold.


    Tang Tang saw that there were clothes on the bed, so he went to the bed and pulled Mo Tianxing''s clothes to pass them to him.


    Mo Tianxing helped her take her clothes, put them on her body, picked up Tang Tang, kissed her little face and said softly, "thank you, baby!"


    Mo Tianxing was very warm in his heart and was moved by Tang Tang Tang''s carefulness.


    Mo Tianxing walked into the restaurant with Tang Tang Tang and put Tang Tang Tang beside him. Without looking at Tang Xinyi, he sat on the stool and ate noodles.


    An Zihao glanced back and forth between Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing, then snickered and lowered his head to eat noodles.


    Tang Xinyi was left with an inexplicable feeling. She frowned and was a little unhappy. She took so much effort to cook dinner for him. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even thank him!


    It''s really thankless!


    Tang Xinyi didn''t say anything, just ravaged the noodles in her bowl in anger!


    There was some coldness and embarrassment in the atmosphere. An Zihao didn''t like the eating atmosphere very much, so he opened his mouth and said, "sister, when will you leave?"


    Tang Xinyi raised her head and unconsciously looked at Mo Tianxing. Then she lowered her eyes and thought.


    "The day after tomorrow... I''ll deal with Tangtang''s school problems and some problems of the company tomorrow!"


    "Well, I have no problem with the company. As long as you tell me the trend of the stock market on time, there will be no problem with our company with you!"


    An Zihao said with ease and confidence, and his eyes were full of pride.


    At the beginning, he heard that Tang Xinyi wanted to do this and was not optimistic about it. However, looking at Tang Xinyi''s self-confidence and persistence, he didn''t say anything. However, when they just had the first partner, that is, the Miss Alberta, started, which also made Alberta pay attention to Tang Xinyi.


    Unknowingly, five years have passed, and now one of their small companies has become the fifth place in the list of invisible rich. For a newly established company, this is absolutely impossible, but Tang Xinyi did it, and more and more people want to cooperate with Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi can only hide from those people in a low-key way


    I just don''t know how many people will be sad and happy after Tang Xinyi leaves


    "Tomorrow... Brother will leave with you?"


    An Zihao asked casually after taking a mouthful of food. He looked at Mo Tianxing with an unhappy face.


    After Mo Tianxing heard it, his eyes unconsciously looked at Tang Xinyi''s eyes.


    Tang Xinyi''s hand holding the dish stopped unconsciously. She raised her head and looked at a table. Everyone was looking at herself. She coughed gently, vaguely embarrassed, but still pretended to be calm and said, "if he really doesn''t have money, I can pay him..."


    "Hey, hey... I knew my sister was the kindest. How''s it going, brother? Is my sister very good!"


    After an Zihao put down his chopsticks, he patted Mo Tianxing on the shoulder and praised Tang Xinyi.


    After Mo Tianxing just looked at Tang Xinyi, they staggered their sight with a very tacit understanding.


    No one answered an Zihao''s question, which made an Zihao''s smile freeze. He spread his hands and left the restaurant uninteresting.


    The girl pursed her mouth and smiled. She also left the restaurant with an Xiaoshang and went out with an Zihao.


    "Mommy, Dad, I finished eating, I went to do my homework..."


    With that, Tang Tang Tang came down from the stool and ran back to his room.


    Only Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing were left in the whole restaurant. In silence, they could only hear the sound of chopsticks touching the bowl.


    "Noodles are delicious..."


    "No matter how delicious it is, it will become particularly unpalatable without a word of thanks!"


    It seems that Mo Tianxing''s compliment still can''t resolve Tang Xinyi''s anger and grievances, and doesn''t lead Mo Tianxing''s feelings at all.


    "I like it too ~ I like everything you do!"


    Mo Tianxing was not angry after dinner, so he began to coax Tang Xinyi, but Tang Xinyi slapped her chopsticks on the table, stood up and said coldly, "since it''s OK, brush the dishes!"


    "I... I''m not ready yet..."


    Mo Tianxing vomited out a mouthful of noodles before eating it. He cried wrongly, but he got silence and the sound of closing the door.


    Without people, Mo Tianxing ate slowly and tasted delicious food slowly. This is a rare time!


    But when I returned to m City, I wanted to have another meal, but it was not easy


    Because I have a family there, rich and powerful, but I don''t have you


    The next day, Tang Xinyi got up early in the morning and went to the company with an Zihao. She announced that the position of the chairman was handed over to an Zihao. An Zihao decided and managed everything in the company.


    Because an Zihao has been helping in the company, he is very good, and his work has always been approved by everyone. The most important thing is that an Zihao holds more shares than all of them!


    He smoothly handed over the company to an Zihao, and there was nothing to hand over, because an Zihao knew all her work and some secrets. Tang Xinyi never wanted to hide something from him. In her heart, an Zihao was his brother.


    Two hours have passed since she came out of the company. Tang Xinyi looked at the time. It''s not time for school. She can handle Tang Tang''s transfer.


    Driving to the school, Tang Tang''s head teacher just finished class. When he saw Tang Xinyi, he smiled and asked, "Mrs. Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xinyi politely greeted Tang Tang Tang''s head teacher, smiled and said, "I really have something to trouble you..."


    "Then come to the office!"


    With that, Tang Tang''s head teacher took the lead in walking to the front and to the office, and Tang Xinyi followed behind.


    "Well, teacher, I''m going to take Tang Tang Tang back to China tomorrow. I have no plan to come back for the time being, so... I want you to write a transfer certificate so that Tang Tang Tang can go back to school."


    "It''s like this! Tang Tang is so cute. I''m really reluctant to let you go... Now that you''ve decided, I''ll print one for you."

 Chapter 185

    With that, the head teacher stood up and went to the reference room next door, where the transfer report was printed.


    After a while, the head teacher came back with several documents in his hand, which should be a printed transfer report.


    Went to the table, the head teacher wrote something on it. After writing, he found an envelope bag, put the document in it and handed it to Tang Xinyi.


    "Mrs. Tang, spend more time with Tang Tang Tang. I think her character and mood are very good recently. It should be the reason why her father came back. If possible, I hope you can think about Tang Tang Tang!"


    Tang Tang''s head teacher didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t want to let it Miss Tang Tang Tang''s life. Even if Tang Xinyi didn''t like to listen, she had to say it.


    After all, after Tang Tang Tang went back this time, I don''t know if I can see her again. I hope she can always live as sweet as her name!


    Tang Xinyi took over the document. After hearing the teacher in charge''s words, her heart became very heavy. She seems to have accepted Mo Tianxing these days, but now she can''t accept it.


    Perhaps, I will never forgive him again!


    After handling Tang Tang''s business, Tang Xinyi doesn''t know where to go in her car.


    At this time, Tang Xinyi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When she took it over, it was Alberta. Tang Xinyi smiled and answered the phone.


    "Xinyi, are you going home? Will you come back?"


    "Well, I plan to go back tomorrow, but if I come back, I don''t have this plan... I want to tell you tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to receive the news so soon!"


    Tang Xinyi listened to Alberta''s anxious voice and felt warm in her heart. She had no friends around her for so many years, but Alberta stayed with her and helped her.


    She is very grateful to Alberta


    "Let''s meet and talk. It''s just lunchtime. Come to my house and I''ll send someone to pick you up..."


    "No, I''m driving. I''ll just go straight over!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xinyi took a long breath, turned in a circle and opened in the direction of Alberta''s house.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t want to go to Alberta''s house, but this may be the last time to go to her house. It can be regarded as saying goodbye to her!


    Although I missed that I could take a plane to have a look, it was not so convenient after all.


    With the acceleration of the car, the trees on both sides of the road are flying across the back. Listening to the light music, I slowly relax. On the contrary, I miss the distance and my relatives in the distance.


    Dad! I can see you tomorrow... I don''t know if you are all right! My daughter was not sensible before, but I won''t leave you after I come back this time. I want to do what I should do and do my due responsibilities and obligations.


    With Tang Xinyi''s wandering thoughts, she soon came to Alberta''s home. In order to show respect, Tang Xinyi parked her car in the parking lot outside and walked in.


    Every time she comes, Tang Xinyi will feel that Alberta''s home is really beautiful. It seems that she will find some new advantages every time she meets, which makes Tang Xinyi very curious about the ability of her housekeeper.


    Walking into Alberta''s house, a servant came to Tang Xinyi and asked respectfully, "are you Miss Tang Xinyi Tang?"


    "I am!"


    "Hello, Miss Tang. My wife asked me to wait for you here. Please follow me!"


    After that, the servant led the way in front and looked back from time to time to see if Tang Xinyi had followed.


    The place where the servant led was not in the living room, but in the yard behind the house.


    Nuo''s yard is full of white tables and chairs, with a lot of food, cakes and red wine.


    Seeing this, Tang Xinyi was stunned. Did the servant bring herself to the wrong place!


    Just about to ask the servant what was going on, Alberta came out and came to Tang Xinyi.


    "Xinyi, you''re here... How''s it going? This is a farewell party I''ll give you!"


    "Elle... It''s really unnecessary. I just want to have dinner and chat with you!"


    Tang Xinyi waved her hand, indicating that she could not exaggerate, let alone make a party for herself. She didn''t know who Alberta would invite. She could only politely refuse Alberta''s kindness.


    But Alberta took her hand and said with a smile, "I knew you didn''t like such a scene, but don''t worry, there are only two of us here. I don''t know what to do for you, so I made all the delicious food!"


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help saying "ah", then smiled and shook her head, but she was very moved in her heart!


    "And me... Xinyi, why don''t you tell me you''re leaving!"


    The visitor was George, with an unhappy look on his face, and slowly came out of the back door of the room.


    Alberta was a little embarrassed. She took Tang Xinyi''s hand and said apologetically: "Xinyi, I''m sorry. He heard me when I called you. He had a course today. He didn''t want to go. He had to see you..."


    Tang Xinyi is very helpless. For George, he is just an ignorant brother


    "Yes, I''ll leave tomorrow. I want to tell you when I''m about to get on the plane... I''m afraid you don''t know what to do with your temper!"


    "Yes! Xinyi is right..."


    Tang Xinyi said painstakingly, and Alberta also said on one side, which eliminated George''s anger. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really don''t know what kind of things to do!


    "I don''t care... I''ll follow you back! Stop... I know you treat me as your brother, but as long as you don''t get married, I''ll always chase you!"


    Tang Xinyi can''t laugh or cry. It''s hard for her to drag a man to get married in order to avoid him! It''s too irresponsible for yourself


    "George! You''re such a good man. All the girls chasing you have lined up at the beach. Why don''t you choose a good one? I''m a man with children!"


    "I know... I just like you! No matter how good others are, they are nothing in my eyes!"


    The stubborn George makes Tang Xinyi helpless!


    Alberta stood up to Tang Xinyi and smiled helplessly


    Instead of paying attention to George, she took Tang Xinyi to the pastry place. There were not only pastries, but also barbecue, barbecue, and even made Tang Xinyi''s favorite hot pot, which surprised Tang Xinyi and couldn''t help feeling Alberta''s care.


    But Alberta shook her head and pouted at George!


    Tang Xinyi was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that George was so grumpy and careful!


    Tang Xinyi came to George, raised her glass and said softly to George, "George, a toast to you. I hope you can be good in the future and don''t be so capricious..."


    "It will be fine, but you can''t change your willfulness!"


    George took a glass of wine with a cold face and gently touched Tang Xinyi''s glass, but his tone was still so tough.


    George''s children''s general words made Tang Xinyi smile and shake her head. Alberta came over and patted George''s back, smiled and angrily scolded: "Why are you so stubborn, don''t be like this in the future..."


    "Sister..."


    George frowned and looked unhappy, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Time passed quickly. Talking and laughing here unconsciously, it was time for Tang Tang Tang to finish school. As soon as Tang Xinyi saw the time, she said to Alberta: "El, I should go and pick up my daughter from school. I''ll see you again when I have a chance!"


    "Well... Be careful when you go there. Don''t forget that you are the one that our American government should protect!"


    "Well... I see!"


    With that, Tang Xinyi picked up her bag and was about to leave. George suddenly came over and stood in front of her.


    "Well... George?"


    "You drink, I''ll give you... Don''t refuse!"


    The tough attitude was a tone that Tang Xinyi couldn''t refuse. She could only smile and nod

 Chapter 186

    Go to the door and say goodbye to Alberta. Tang Xinyi does it in the car. George enters the driver''s seat and plans to drive him away!


    Because he wanted to catch up with Tang Xinyi, George had already understood all the information about Tang Xinyi, including Tang sugar, very thoroughly. Needless to say, Tang Xinyi said that George was familiar with cars and roads and came to the school gate.


    At the moment, the school is over. Many students come out one after another. Tang Xinyi gets out of the car and plans to go to the door to find Tang Tang Tang.


    Just got out of the car. Across the road, Tang Xinyi saw Tang Tang Tang with a small ponytail coming this way.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help feeling happy when she saw that Tang Tang Tang was so happy. She raised her hand and shouted at Tang Tang: "Tang Tang... Here..."


    Tang Tang heard someone call her. He suddenly raised his head and saw Tang Xinyi standing beside the car. Tang Tang also happily raised his hands, waved his hands, shouted Tang Xinyi, and then ran over there.


    "Mommy... Woo..."


    When Tang Tang Tang rushed to Tang Xinyi, he suddenly stood in front of her


    A car stopped and the door opened. A man picked up Tang Tang Tang and got on the car and left. Everything happened too suddenly and too fast. Tang Xinyi didn''t react until the car had driven away.


    "George... Don sugar is gone!"


    Tang Xinyi began to get flustered and hurried to the driver''s seat, anxiously shouting George through the window.


    As soon as George heard this, he hurried out of the car and looked in the direction where the car had just left, so he urged Tang Xinyi to get on the car quickly.


    Tang Xinyi helped the car into the car. At the moment, her legs are soft. Fortunately, George took herself to school. If you really don''t know what to do


    George reacted quickly. Just after Tang Xinyi got into the car, he suddenly turned the direction, which made the car fall off a head and hurried to catch up with him.


    But the other party seemed to drive very fast. No matter how George chased him, he didn''t see the shadow of the car.


    "Xinyi, don''t worry. Tang Tang will be fine, I promise! Do you know who did it?"


    George frowned and parked the car aside, calm comforter Tang Xinyi, and asked if she had offended anyone.


    Tang Xinyi cried and covered her chest. Her trembling lips said a person''s name coldly.


    "Anna Xu!"


    Because apart from her, no one will play Tang Tang''s idea, others will only curry favor with her. Besides, she is usually very low-key. Few people have seen her real face, and they will not know that she has a daughter. Moreover, the school''s investigation is so clear that there will be no second person except Xu Anna to retaliate against Mo Tianxing.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Anna''s speed was so fast that she didn''t even have time to think, so she did it first.


    When George was calling to let others investigate, Tang Xinyi''s mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was mo Tianxing''s call. I don''t know why. Tang Xinyi was particularly angry when she saw Mo Tianxing''s name. She pushed all the reasons to Mo Tianxing.


    Tang Xinyi pressed the answer button. Before Mo Tianxing spoke, Tang Xinyi yelled at the other end of her mobile phone.


    "Mo Tianxing, if something happens to Tang Tang Tang, I won''t spare you. If it''s not you, Tang Tang, how can something happen! Blame you, blame you..."


    Mo Tianxing felt guilty when he heard Tang Xinyi crying. He had just received a notice from Ke Liangjun that Youzi was missing. He was worried that Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang would have an accident, so he called anxiously, but he didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to have an accident.


    Mo Tianxing can''t care about Tang Xinyi''s roar and anger. He can only coax Tang Xinyi to calm down with a good temper, but at the moment, how can Tang Xinyi calm down!


    Her daughter doesn''t know anything. Can she still sit here drinking tea and chatting!


    Mo Tianxing saw that Tang Xinyi was very excited at this time and could only tell the truth.


    "Xinyi, in fact, Youzi has been following Xu Anna. I just found that Youzi has no contact with Liangjun. Liangjun can''t find where Youzi is. I just know something''s wrong..."


    "Liangjun and Youzi are always with you? Mo Tianxing, do you think I''m funny..."


    Tang Xinyi angrily hung up the phone. Now Mo Tianxing doesn''t expect it. She can only put her hope on George. His power here should be great. I hope to find Tang Tang''s trace as soon as possible.


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t get through to Tang Xinyi. He was very anxious, but he couldn''t find where Youzi was. He had no choice but to call Xu Anna.


    The phone was connected for a long time. When Mo Tianxing''s patience was about to be worn out, the phone was connected, and a lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Tianxing, why do you remember to call me?"


    "Anna Xu, I ask you, where have you taken my daughter? I warn you not to go too far!"


    Mo Tianxing was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to hear Xu Anna''s nonsense there. He said it directly.


    Xu Anna smiled. She stood up from the sofa in an abandoned factory and walked gently to Tang Tang Tang, who was tied to a chair.


    He pinched Tang Tang Tang''s small face and looked at the face very similar to Mo Tianxing. The hatred in his eyes flashed.


    Tang Tang is just a child. In the face of a strange environment and people she doesn''t know, she is very afraid. When Xu Anna pinches her little face, Tang Tang Tang can no longer control her fear. She cries loudly and keeps calling her mother.


    Tang Tang''s voice reached Mo Tianxing''s ears through his mobile phone. Mo Tianxing panicked as soon as he heard Tang Tang''s cry.


    "Anna Xu... Don''t touch her, you say... What do you want!"


    "What do you want? Oh... Mo Tianxing, don''t be nice. Do I want Tang Xinyi''s life? I regret that I didn''t kill Tang Xinyi five years ago, so that she can live so delicious now!"


    Xu Anna listened to Tang Tang Tang''s cry and couldn''t help frowning. As soon as she waved her hands to the two people behind her, they clearly stuck Tang Tang Tang''s mouth with tape.


    Mo Tianxing listened to Tang Tang Tang''s whine and felt more anxious, but Xu Anna''s request couldn''t be done or could not be done. Now he regretted that Xu Anna came to Tang Xinyi before he finished handling it. If it wasn''t for her selfishness, maybe they are living a happy life now.


    Thinking of this, Mo Tianxing''s voice softened and begged Xu Anna in a low voice.


    "Anna Xu, please... Let me see my daughter. I''ll give you everything you want me to die!"


    "Your life? Hehe... Your life is not rare to me. I''m rare... You know!"


    Anna Xu sneered. She just wanted them not to be together. What if Tang Xinyi couldn''t die? Then I''ll let her see the taste of Mo Tianxing with me.


    But she knows Mo Tianxing''s character. I''m afraid he won''t compromise so easily.


    "Where are you? I''ll find you..."


    "No... I''ll send someone to pick you up! But if you dare to cheat me, you know the consequences..."


    Mo Tianxing''s low voice seems to agree with Xu Anna''s decision. Even if she is not sincere, what she wants has always been Mo Tianxing!


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Tianxing called Tang Xinyi, but no one answered. Finally, there was no way. It was estimated that Xu Anna''s people would soon arrive. Mo Tianxing had to call Tang Xinyi.


    "Xinyi, I''m sorry. I''m going to find Anna Xu now. I''ll save Tang Tang. Don''t worry... I won''t let anyone hurt her hair!"

 Chapter 187

    Just sent a text message, Xu Anna sent someone to come and took Mo Tianxing into the car. After he looked around, he didn''t see any suspicious people and car before he entered the car and drove away.


    On the way, Mo Tianxing''s everything had been searched and kept walking around the city. When he saw the car that really didn''t track, he drove to the countryside.


    When Tang Xinyi saw the message, Mo Tianxing was already on the way to Xu Anna. She called Mo Tianxing several times and turned it off. Tang Xinyi guessed that she must have been taken away.


    George is still checking the monitor at each intersection. Up to now, there is no exact news. Tang Xinyi''s heart began to worry.


    Suddenly remembering something, Tang Xinyi quickly picked up the car key and ran out. George thought Tang Xinyi was going to do something and hurried out.


    "Xinyi... Don''t be impulsive. There are still two intersections left. You should find them soon. You must calm down now!"


    Tang Xinyi was about to drive with the car key and was stopped by George. Looking at George''s expression, Tang Xinyi hurriedly said, "no... I have a way now. I should be able to find Tang Tang''s position, get in the car and say on the road."


    George looked at Tang Xinyi suspiciously. Looking at her confident appearance, he ran to the co driver''s seat and sat down. As soon as Tang Xinyi stepped on the accelerator, the car flew out.


    "Mo Tianxing and I have at least one lover''s mobile phone that can be located, but after we broke up, I put it at home and haven''t used it, but Mo Tianxing is still using it. Just now Mo Tianxing sent me a text message. He is now brought to her by Xu Anna, so I want to try it with my mobile phone... I just don''t know if it can be set to turn off."


    "Try it..."


    Tang Xinyi nodded. She couldn''t help exerting some force on her feet, and the speed was faster. Now every minute is very important for Tang Xinyi.


    There were few cars on the road, so Tang Xinyi quickly returned to her home. After opening the door, Tang Xinyi ran back to her room and rummaged through the boxes to find the mobile phone she had pressed at the bottom of the box.


    "Found..."


    Tang Xinyi took out a mobile phone box, opened it and took out the pink mobile phone.


    When the charger was plugged in, Tang Xinyi kept praying that it could still be turned on and used


    After waiting for a while, the mobile phone turned on... Tang Xinyi was happy, found the positioning function, turned it on and waited.


    "Sorry, your network connection is not smooth..."


    Tang Xinyi was stunned when such a line suddenly appeared on the mobile phone screen. She handed the mobile phone to George, frowned and asked, "George... What does that mean?"


    "Well... It should be the reason why you didn''t put your mobile phone card. Has Mo Tianxing changed his mobile phone number? Where''s your mobile phone card..."


    George took it and thought about it. This mobile phone should also be bound with the mobile phone number. Only through the mobile phone number can we know their location.


    "My card is on my mobile phone and has been kept all the time. Mo Tianxing didn''t change his number..."


    Tang Xinyi took out her mobile phone, picked out the mobile phone card and installed it on the mobile phone.


    "Shows..."


    Two dots are displayed on the mobile phone screen. The red one is where Tang Xinyi is, and the green one is mo Tianxing, but the green dot is still moving.


    George also saw it, roughly calculated the position, nodded to Tang Xinyi and said, "they should still be on the road. I know their position. Go..."


    "Hmm! Ok... Please!"


    Tang Xinyi thanked George reflexively. George frowned but didn''t say anything. Now it''s important to find Tang Tang and Mo Tianxing.


    The two men ran out and prepared to drive. George ran to the co driver''s seat and asked Tang Xinyi to drive.


    "Xinyi, you drive. I''ll give you command. I need to prepare some hands. Otherwise, we can''t rely on the two of us!"


    "Well..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Xinyi sat in the driver''s seat, drove away from home and drove to the green point.


    George was in the car, directing Tang Xinyi to drive while calmly making a phone call!


    Soon, Tang Xinyi found that Mo Tianxing stopped, and they were only a short distance from Mo Tianxing.


    "George! Almost there!"


    "Well, the mobile phone hasn''t updated the address here for a long time. We don''t know where it is. We''d better get off and look for it... Be careful and try to delay a little time. I''ll send them the address!"


    Tang Xinyi nodded and parked the car in a hidden place. Both got out of the car and looked for traces.


    Here are either some abandoned factories or grasslands. There is no place to hide out of the factory. It''s easy to find them. Just find their cars.


    Two people stepped on the thick grass, walked carefully, and constantly looked around


    Mo Tianxing followed those people to the factory and handcuffed them up for fear of what Mo Tianxing did.


    Xu Anna and heiyunlong are sitting on the sofa drinking tea. They are not like the situation in the wilderness. Instead, they are very relaxed and comfortable at home.


    Behind and around him were all thugs in black clothes or heiyunlong''s men. These were Mo Tianxing''s guesses, but they were enough to surprise Mo Tianxing.


    The bereaved dogs who fled in those years can have so many men in just five years, and they all look stronger and more disciplined than those in M city.


    However, when Mo Tianxing saw Xu Anna beside him, his surprise was much less. He forgot that Xu Anna had a more powerful Godfather


    With Steve''s back support, what kind of power can''t get


    After looking around, they found Tang Tang Tang crying in a corner not far from them. His mouth was stuck by tape. He couldn''t cry, but could only make a whine.


    "Tang Tang..."


    As soon as Mo Tianxing stared, he wanted to shake off the two people holding his arm and run to Tang Tang. Before shaking off and running for two steps, he was kicked by a man behind heiyunlong, flew out directly and landed on the two people just now.


    Mo Tianxing sat on the ground with pain, a wisp of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his face and body were covered with dust. Because his hand was handcuffed on his back, Mo Tianxing couldn''t stand up, so he had to pull it up by two people behind him.


    Although the man kicked his stomach and the pain was very obvious, Mo Tianxing still raised his head and straightened up to look at the black cloud dragon.


    Just now Mo Tianxing saw that he was giving instructions to this man. It seems that he lost half his life today. He made the black cloud dragon so miserable. How could he let him go so easily.


    When the man still wanted to fight Mo Tianxing, Xu Anna stood up and stopped the man''s action. Instead, she slowly came to Mo Tianxing''s side.


    "Uncle Yunlong... You promised me not to hurt Mo Tianxing. What you said must count!"


    Xu Anna came to Mo Tianxing and looked at him with a strong face and a cold look in her eyes. Xu Anna raised her mouth slightly and said to the black cloud dragon.


    Heiyunlong nodded, but sneered and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt him, but... It''s not good to want him to be safe. I remember how badly he hurt me five years ago!"


    "What does uncle want to do?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Black cloud dragon stood up and walked slowly to Mo Tianxing. Looking at Mo Tianxing who still wanted to struggle, he punched Mo Tianxing in the face, making Mo Tianxing fall to the ground.

 Chapter 188

    Mo Tianxing was injured this time, which scared Tang Tang Tang to sob and shout. Mo Tianxing spit out a mouthful of blood, pretended to be nothing, smiled at Tang Tang Tang and said, "it''s okay... Dad is okay, don''t be afraid, dad will take you home later!"


    Tang Tang, with tears in his eyes, nodded wisely and didn''t distract Mo Tianxing.


    Xu Anna was very distressed when she saw it, so she ran to Mo Tianxing to help him up, but she was thrown away by Mo Tianxing.


    "Anna, look at his attitude. You are so kind to him. You really don''t know what''s good or bad. Why are you always interested in him!"


    "I just like such a man! No... I promise you to catch Tang Xinyi for you to play with, but Mo Tianxing is mine!"


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t help staring, and his anger burst out.


    "What... Anna Xu, if you dare to move a hair, I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Anna was a little angry. She protected him so much and was threatened by him. She immediately felt more resentment towards Tang Xinyi.


    "Don''t forget, now you and your daughter are in my hands. Do you want to kill me? Yes... I''ll let you see how your beloved woman is insulted by others and then kill me!"


    "Ah..."


    Mo Tianxing didn''t know where the strength came from. He stood up directly from the ground and had two feet to Xu Anna and black cloud dragon.


    Xu Anna and heiyunlong didn''t think of it at all. They were kicked by Mo Tianxing.


    Heiyunlong fell, which was no big deal, but Xu Anna fell badly, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Xu Anna wiped the corners of her mouth with hatred in her eyes. Before the black cloud dragon spoke, Xu Anna first gave an order.


    "Bring me that bitch''s woman! Hit me? Mo Tianxing... I''ll make you regret it!"


    Black cloud dragon also looked at Mo Tianxing coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Tang was brought here. Mo Tianxing kept shouting, but it was useless. Xu Anna took off the tape on Tang Tang''s mouth.


    "Dad... Dad... Are you okay? Wuwu... I want to go home!"


    As soon as Tang Tang''s mouth was free, he kept shouting Mo Tianxing, which made Mo Tianxing''s heart seem to have been stabbed with a knife.


    As soon as Anna Xu raised her hand, she hit Tang Tangdi''s face. How could Mo Tianxing hurt her daughter? She has promised Tang Xinyi that she won''t let others hurt her hair. Since she promised, she must do it!


    Mo Tianxing took a step and jumped up directly. He kicked the two people behind Tang Tang Tang aside, turned his back to Tang Tang Tang and pulled her behind him. Xu Anna''s hand fell on Mo Tianxing''s face.


    It hurts... It hurts!


    This is mo Tianxing''s feeling


    If this slap falls on Tang Tang Tang''s face, she will have a shadow all her life. He will not let her life have this darkness. She is her own little princess. Even if she loses her life, she must keep her safe.


    "Very fast, Mo Tianxing... Very good! From now on, I have no nostalgia for you. Now it''s all, full of hate! I want you all to die..."


    Xu Anna was a little crazy. She yelled at Mo Tianxing and grabbed one side. The man pointed a pistol at Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing protected Tang Tang Tang behind her. There was a window behind her, which gave Tang Tang Tang the last hope of being saved.


    He won''t ask Anna Xu again. Now she is crazy. The more he asks her, the more excited she will feel, and won''t let Tang Tang live.


    Xu Anna took a pistol in her hand, pointed to Mo Tianxing''s head and gently pulled the trigger.


    Just as Mo Tianxing slowly closed his eyes and pushed Tang Tang Tang towards the window, suddenly Xu Anna''s hand seemed to be hit by something. The pistol loosened and fell into the hand of another person.


    "Liang Jun, what are you doing? I asked you to save her..."


    The man who fell on the ground was Liang Jun. he pointed a pistol at Xu Anna and heard Mo Tianxing''s roar behind him. He didn''t speak.


    Before coming, Mo Tianxing secretly planned for him. Mo Tianxing would try to put Tang Tang Tang beside him, find a place nearest to the exit, and let Liang Jun save Tang Tang Tang while he attracted Xu Anna''s attention.


    But now he actually lost such a good opportunity to save himself and revealed his identity.


    Liang Jun was silent. This was the first time he violated Mo Tian''s orders, and he hoped it would be the last time.


    He can''t watch Mo Tianxing die in front of him. Even if he dies, he can only die for him, but Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang will be saved.


    Liangjun looked at the pistols around and pointed to himself and Mo Tianxing. Tang Tang was surrounded in the middle. Mo Tianxing''s hand was behind him and blocked Tang Tang Tang''s face.


    Liangjun had been pointing a gun at Xu Anna. The other hand carefully stretched out behind her and used a small needle to open Mo Tianxing''s handcuffs.


    "Boss, he''s opening the handcuffs..."


    A man saw Liang Jun''s small action and suddenly exclaimed, which made everyone''s hands pull the trigger.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense.


    "Don''t move. If you want to move, try to see if my gun is fast or your gun is fast..."


    The moment Liang Jun finished, those people looked at each other and dared not move.


    Xu Anna and they dare not move, because Xu Anna is the daughter of her boss. Her family background is still the only daughter of a large company in the American market. If something happens to Xu Anna, they will be unlucky.


    Black cloud dragon didn''t dare to give orders. Everything he has now depends on Xu Anna. Even if he is favored again, Steve will not spare himself if something happens to Xu Anna!


    When the scene was deadlocked, a man suddenly ran in from the outside, looked at heiyunlong and said, "boss, I caught two sneaky people outside. It looks like Tang Xinyi..."


    "What... Bring it in quickly!"


    The sudden appearance of this kind of thing made the black cloud dragon happy and not talk, but it was extremely disadvantageous to Mo Tianxing and them!


    Because if they don''t agree, Liangjun is still a little sure to take them all out of here after killing Xu Anna, but when Tang Xinyi comes, the task will become completely impossible.


    And black cloud dragon will definitely threaten himself with Tang Xinyi.


    At that time, things will be difficult to do. I just hope it''s not Tang Xinyi.


    But God didn''t hear Mo Tianxing''s prayer. After a while, he saw Tang Xinyi and George coming in with guns on their backs.


    "Xinyi..."


    "Mommy..."


    Seeing Tang Xinyi and George, Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang both exclaimed and shouted Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi raised her head and saw Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang, who were surrounded together, and Tang Tang Tang, who was unharmed in the middle. Tears fell out of her heart.


    "Tang Tang... Mommy is coming. Don''t be afraid!"


    Black cloud dragon saw this picture and smiled happily in an instant.


    "Well! Now that we''re all here, don''t put on this touching picture. The more sad you are, the happier I am! How about Mo Tianxing? What else can you do if your wife is in my hands?"


    As he spoke, heiyunlong unconsciously touched Tang Xinyi''s face.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the black cloud dragon and suddenly felt very disgusting. She turned her face and hid in the past, but she was still touched by the black cloud dragon with her fingers.


    "Wow... I didn''t expect that a woman''s face after giving birth would be so smooth and tender. Ha ha, I like..."


    "Black cloud dragon, take away your smelly hand, if you still want to promise Anna''s life!"


    Mo Tianxing narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the black cloud dragon. He wanted to chop his hand.

 Chapter 189

    Black cloud dragon gently put his finger on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He made a particularly exaggerated expression, which made Mo Tianxing more excited. He wanted to go to black cloud dragon''s side and was stopped by Liang Jun.


    "Mr. Mo, calm down!"


    Mo Tianxing suddenly woke up. Fortunately, there was no past, otherwise no one could run today! It seems that I haven''t experienced these for a long time. I live too comfortable every day and forget the existence of danger.


    Mo Tianxing closed his eyes and gently breathed out a breath. Opening his eyes again is calm


    Black cloud dragon sneered. He underestimated the good gentleman around Mo Tianxing. He didn''t expect that there was such a capable man around him. Although he knew it before, he didn''t hand it over. Even when they surrounded themselves five years ago, the good gentleman didn''t show up!


    Liangjun and heiyunlong looked at each other. There was no fear in each other''s eyes. Instead, they all looked like smiling. People can''t guess what they were thinking


    Liang Jun looked at it and couldn''t hold on like this, otherwise he was afraid of something bad, because he just saw a man near the door running out after receiving the instructions of heiyunlong. He didn''t come back here. If he was going to call people, the more people on the other side, the less chance they would escape.


    While Liang Jun was thinking about how to escape, George took advantage of their attention on Liang Jun''s side, suddenly turned around and punched the man behind him who pointed a gun at them. When he grabbed a gun and wanted to point at the black cloud dragon, he was robbed first by the black cloud dragon.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to be a practicing family. You almost caught your way!"


    Black cloud dragon pointed a pistol at George and said without paying attention, but there was an impulse to kill in his eyes.


    But he can''t do it. When he moves his hand, the scene will become uncontrollable. No one can control anything at that time.


    It doesn''t matter how many other people die. The most important thing is that Xu Anna''s life is still in their hands.


    Liang Jun couldn''t help sighing and shook his head helplessly. He looked at George, who was strong and looked like a sharp man, and understood his eyes and gestures. He should be very smart.


    His speed was so slow that the black cloud dragon took the lead to react and move his hand. If George pointed the gun at the black cloud dragon''s head first, their form was completely one-sided, and their safety must be guaranteed.


    Now... It looks hard!


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. All the people couldn''t help holding the gun and some sticks in their hands for fear that the other party would suddenly shoot and they wouldn''t have time to react.


    Black cloud dragon seemed a little impatient. He looked back at Xu Anna and saw Xu Anna standing there very upset. Her eyebrows had been frowning and not loosened.


    Xu Anna also noticed that the black cloud dragon looked at her again. Suddenly, she was impatient and shouted at the black cloud dragon, "what are you looking at? Find a way!"


    With that, Anna kept walking forward silently.


    "Don''t move! I''m moving to kill you!"


    How could Liang Jun not see Xu Anna''s mind? Now he doesn''t have such a good temper to talk well.


    Because he felt that the black cloud dragon was going to act


    "I think of a way... Mo Tianxing! Kill Anna Xu. I can''t kill you. Then I''ll kill your wife. Maybe it''s more painful than killing you... Ha ha..."


    Black cloud dragon said and laughed up. Xu Anna panicked and kept yelling at black cloud dragon: "black cloud dragon, if you dare to betray me, my father will not let you go..."


    "Hahaha... I only took your body and said that Mo Tianxing killed you. There is no evidence. They can only punish me at most. How can they kill me!"


    "You..."


    Xu Anna didn''t expect to be here. After the black cloud dragon said, Xu Anna had nothing to say.


    Indeed, black cloud dragon took his body back and blamed himself. He said that Mo Tianxing killed himself because he wanted to kill Tang Xinyi. In this way, her father also knew his origin with Mo Tianxing and would not doubt it. At most, he blamed black cloud dragon for not protecting himself well, but what''s the use, No one!


    Black cloud dragon saw that Xu Anna seemed to want to understand. Unconsciously, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. He was proud of his intelligence.


    Just when everyone was shocked by black Yunlong''s words, black Yunlong suddenly turned around, transferred the gun from George to Tang Xinyi, and then pulled the trigger.


    Two loud shots rang out, and Mo Tianxing and George''s painful roar were heard.


    "Xinyi..."


    "Don''t..."


    But when they saw the following scene, they couldn''t help staring. Heiyunlong fell down, and Tang Xinyi just squatted on the ground without being hurt


    Next to the black cloud dragon stood a Youzi with a pistol in hand and smoke in the gun. Her appearance shocked everyone present. She didn''t expect him to appear here at all.


    Tang Xinyi stood up unharmed, her eyes full of disbelief and fear.


    Only then did the black cloud dragon''s men react. After they react, they see that the black cloud dragon has been lying on the ground. Those people''s emotions begin to become excited and vaguely surround them.


    Liang Jun buttoned up his pistol, pointed to Xu Anna and said loudly to those people, "the black cloud dragon is dead. You don''t know who is your boss?"


    Xu Anna also saw the movement of those people and the gun that Liang Jun had locked up. She was surprised and shouted, "stop it! Don''t forget that my godfather is your boss..."


    Xu Anna saw that those people stopped, but the gun in her hand was still pointing at Tang Xinyi. She expected Xu Anna to negotiate with them and release Xu Anna as soon as possible, so that their heart could be relaxed. After all, Xu Anna was more important in Steve''s heart.


    "Mo Tianxing, your people have killed the black cloud dragon. I will let Tang Xinyi and the man around him, but you also let this person let me go..."


    Liangjun didn''t speak, just looked at Mo Tianxing, and Mo Tianxing nodded and agreed.


    After all, Tang Xinyi is very dangerous now. If Xu Anna really goes crazy, regardless of her own safety, let those people really shoot, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I count to three and hand it in together..."


    Liangjun stepped forward, grabbed Anna Xu''s clothes, walked to Tang Xinyi and said to the man who threatened Tang Xinyi''s safety.


    Seeing that Anna Xu nodded, the man nodded and agreed


    "One... Two... Three..."


    On the count of three, Liang Jun pushed Anna Xu over. The man also pushed Tang Xinyi and George over. After they made friends with each other, they both returned to both sides.


    Xu Anna walked behind them and squinted at them.


    After Tang Xinyi and George came over, Tang Xinyi pulled Tang Tang Tang, hugged her and cried, and kept looking at whether she was hurt.


    Tang Tang was held in her arms by Tang Xinyi. Her grievances and fears turned into tears. Her two chubby little arms tightly hugged Tang Xinyi''s back and didn''t want to leave.


    After crying for a while, Tang Tang Tang felt much better. He looked up and cried. Tang Xinyi said softly, "Mommy... Dad... Dad has been beaten many times in order to save me. If it weren''t for this uncle, my dad would have been killed by that man..."


    Hearing what Tang Tang Tang said, Tang Xinyi looked up at Mo Tianxing. The worry and anxiety in his eyes were not hidden.


    Mo Tianxing''s face was blue and purple, and the blood at the corners of his mouth had dried up. The big shoe print on his stomach was clearly printed on his white sweater.


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t know what to say. After all, it''s his reason this time. Now she doesn''t blame him, but it''s absolutely impossible for her to thank Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing also felt Tang Xinyi''s sight and embarrassment in his heart, so he took the initiative to say, "Xinyi, I did it. I said I wouldn''t let anyone hurt Tang Tang Tang''s hair!"


    Tang Xinyi pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She just held Tang Tang and looked at Xu Anna.


    Xu Anna saw that they were no longer crying or chatting. She crossed her hands on her chest and looked at Mo Tianxing and his party with a sneer.


    "Enough? This scene is really moving!"


    Mo Tianxing heard that Xu Anna''s tone was wrong, and his men took up arms faintly.


    Mo Tianxing narrowed his eyes, blocked Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang behind them, and asked Youzi to protect them. He took a step forward and looked at Xu Anna.


    "Anna Xu, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I haven''t been threatened by others since I was a child. You are the first. I have to say that you are really the man I like... Now I give you one last chance to come back to me! Otherwise... You will die with them!"


    The more Xu Anna said, the more excited she was. Finally, she directly took the gun of a person next to her and pointed it at Tang Xinyi''s direction.

 Chapter 190

    Mo Tianxing was angry... He only thought about Tang Xinyi''s safety. He didn''t think that Xu Anna''s character was the kind of person who couldn''t be soft. Now he would go back on his word!


    George couldn''t help but stare. After so long, he didn''t know there was such a woman. It really opened his eyes! But he counted the time and said with a smile.


    "Anna Xu! Do you think we''ll be afraid of you if you have many people? Ha ha... What a naive woman. You think Xinyi and I will come from the net without any preparation!"


    Xu Anna looked at George''s confident smile and couldn''t help feeling some bad.


    This man Xu Anna doesn''t know, let alone know George''s truth


    Identity and his power, but looking at George''s clothes and his unique temperament, ordinary people can''t have it!


    Xu Anna thought for a moment, waved her hand and instructed those people to besiege them, because she thought it was not too late. Since she planned to do it, she must do it to the end!


    Just as those people slowly surrounded them, the dilapidated gate of the factory was suddenly opened, and a pair of Royal exclusive troops ran in in order to surround Xu Anna, with long guns in their hands, making those people lay down their weapons and surrender.


    A leader came up to George, bowed and said respectfully, "young master... I''m late!"


    George came up to him and smiled like a local ruffian. He couldn''t see that he was a rich young master.


    "Not too late... Not too late! Just right!"


    Xu Anna looked at the army around her. All her previous self-confidence and pride were trampled under their feet, which made her a little crazy.


    "No! No! Tang Xinyi... I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Anna picked up the pistol just now, pulled the trigger directly at Tang Xinyi, and made a loud gunshot.


    "Xinyi, be careful!"


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes widened. He pulled Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang fell to the ground together, stirring up a layer of dust.


    Mo Tianxing was at the bottom and made a meat pad for Tang Tang Tang and Tang Xinyi. Tang Tang Tang and Tang Xinyi were not hurt.


    The soldiers in the army directly knocked off the pistol in Xu Anna''s hand and pressed Xu Anna on the ground. Xu Anna cried and struggled, but the soldiers who pressed her didn''t feel at all. They still looked at her expressionless.


    George hurriedly helped Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang up from Mo Tianxing and pulled Mo Tianxing up again, but Mo Tianxing was vaguely unstable.


    Tang Xinyi looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "are you okay?"


    "No... poof..."


    Mo Tianxing just wanted to answer Tang Xinyi''s words, he felt his throat itch, a mouthful of fishy sweetness gushed out of his mouth, and then fell down.


    Liangjun hurriedly held Mo Tianxing aside, frowning and worried in his eyes.


    Tang Xinyi also quickly put down Tang Tang Tang, ran to Mo Tianxing and asked him anxiously, but Mo Tianxing just smiled at Tang Xinyi and wanted to brush Tang Xinyi''s face, but she had no strength at all. She watched Mo Tianxing slowly close her eyes and her arms drooped.


    Tang Xinyi was stunned and shouted, "no... Mo Tianxing... Tianxing, wake up!"


    But Mo Tianxing didn''t respond at all. All he left was a man whose chest was stained with blood and lying motionless in Liang Jun''s arms.


    George frowned and hurriedly sent someone to drive Mo Tianxing to the car to the hospital. Tang Xinyi sat in the car and looked at Mo Tianxing without talking, but with struggle and worry in her eyes.


    At the hospital, Mo Tianxing was pushed into the emergency room. Tang Xinyi looked at this familiar place. Unexpectedly, she waited here twice in less than half a month, and each time was mo Tianxing!


    These two times are for yourself. For the first time, you eat hot pot with yourself. For the second time, in order to protect Tang Tang Tang and yourself, Mo Tianxing, what do you think? Why do you do this to me?


    Obviously, you have other women and drive me out. After five years, you come to yourself again. What''s the matter? Are you tired of other women and want to challenge yourself now!


    If so, I will never forgive you! Even if you block the gun for me and protect me... I won''t be as stupid as I was five years ago, let alone be cheated by a man in my previous life.


    In the previous life, I put my heart on Shen Xiu, but I was brutally killed by them. In this life, I thought I found real happiness and love in this life, but I never thought that when we were about to get married, you actually slept with other women outside.


    This time I will wait until you recover. When you are well, I will leave and will not tangle with you again.


    Liangjun and Youzi broke out this time and didn''t hide any more. They didn''t feel at all about the strange eyes from others.


    However, the two people have been looking at Tang Xinyi''s expression and eyes. Liang Jun can guess what Tang Xinyi thinks. Liang Jun sighed slightly, put his hand crossed on his chest down and wanted to go to Tang Xinyi''s side.


    Youzi grabbed Liang Jun and shook his head slightly


    They whispered in a voice that they could hear: "brother, I can''t say that Mo always has his own ideas. He doesn''t want president Tang to think that he is good to her for a purpose. He also wants president Tang to be willing to be with himself instead of using sympathy and moving!"


    "However, president Tang clearly can''t get through that barrier in his heart. She should know how much harm and pain he has suffered for her!"


    Liangjun seems to have really made up his mind this time. He is willing to bear all the consequences of this matter, just for Tang Xinyi to be with Mo Tianxing and not to torture each other!


    Liang Jun shook off Youzi''s hand and walked to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi also noticed Liang Jun. looking at Liang Jun''s serious face, Tang Xinyi stood up and asked suspiciously, "Liang Jun? What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Tang... I..."


    Before Liangjun spoke, the door of the emergency room was opened and Mo Tianxing was pushed out.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t want to listen to Liang Jun any more. She hurried to Mo Tianxing''s side and looked at his face. Although he was still pale, he always had a trace of ruddy.


    The nurses pushed Mo Tianxing all the way to the ward. Youzi pulled the good gentleman who still wanted to talk to Tang Xinyi and followed the sickbed car to the ward.


    Tang Xinyi and George surrounded the doctor and asked about the situation.


    After the doctor took off his mask, he respectfully bowed to George and Tang Xinyi, sighed at them and said, "young master, don''t worry, the patient''s situation has been controlled, but the dangerous period hasn''t passed yet. He has some bleeding in his internal organs. If he is sent later, he can''t be saved!"


    "Thank you, doctor. Do you need to pay attention to anything else?"


    Tang Xinyi held her hands tightly together and looked at the doctor nervously. The stone in her heart still didn''t fall to the ground, because the doctor said that the dangerous period had not passed, which showed that Mo Tianxing was still dangerous!


    "Just observe if he has a fever. It will be all right after tonight, which means that the blood has stopped, and the rest only needs good cultivation!"


    The doctor looked at the nervous Tang Xinyi and gave her a clear answer. In this way, she would not be so nervous. As long as she survived the night, Mo Tianxing would be fine.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll ask the nurse to send you a note. You need to pay good attention to meals and activities. I''m afraid you can''t remember it. Now I''d better go back to the ward first!"


    After the doctor said that, he nodded at them, left the emergency room and returned to his office.


    Tang Xinyi and they all ran to the ward and looked at Mo Tianxing.


    But Tang Xinyi doesn''t know what will happen to Mo Tianxing!

 Chapter 191

    Liangjun and Youzi were wiping the cold sweat on his head in front of Mo Tianxing''s ward. Just after the operation, his body was very weak and kept sweating. His clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "Yoko... How''s it going?"


    Tang Xinyi put Tang Tang Tang, who was already asleep, on a nearby nursing bed, turned around and whispered about Mo Tianxing!


    When Youzi saw Tang Xinyi coming over, he stepped back two steps and let out the position in front of the bed. He respectfully said to Tang Xinyi, "President Mo has nothing to do now, but he is still unconscious. I don''t know... When he can wake up!"


    After that, Youzi turned his head and looked at Mo Tianxing. His eyes were distressed and had a different feeling.


    Tang Xinyi nodded, sat by Mo Tianxing''s bed, looked at Mo Tianxing who was sleeping very heavily, and sighed slightly in her heart.


    After George came in from the outside, he saw Tang Xinyi worried, so he came forward and patted him on the shoulder, comforted her and said, "Xinyi, don''t worry, he will get better, otherwise it would be cheaper for me, without such a powerful rival!"


    Tang Xinyi smiled, but it was very bitter. Although she knew that George told a joke to make her happy and relax, her heart was still very resistant.


    Suddenly, George''s cell phone rang and went out to answer the phone. After a while, George came back, walked to Tang Xinyi with a faint smile on his face, and gently said, "Xinyi, I''ll go back first. I''ll go back and report to my sister to save her worry."


    "OK, say thank you to Elle for me!"


    When Tang Xinyi heard George talking about Alberta, she got up and stood beside George, nodded at him and said polite words.


    George didn''t shirk anything from Tang Xinyi. He just nodded his head, took a look at Liangjun and Youzi, and walked out of the ward. In front of the ward, two royal soldiers responsible for taking care of George were arranged by George to protect Tang Xinyi and hurried away.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the sky. It was already dark, but she didn''t call an Zihao to tell him the situation here. She took out her mobile phone and called him, but she found that there were too many missed calls on her mobile phone. She thought that she was muted when she went to find Mo Tianxing and didn''t open it all the time!


    After the phone was connected, Tang Xinyi walked slowly to the door with her mobile phone.


    "Zihao... You..."


    "Sister... What are you doing? One day, you don''t answer many calls I make to you. Call my brother and turn it off. One day, I''m so impatient. If I can''t find you again, I''ll report to the police!"


    Tang Xinyi only said, no! Half a sentence, he was said by an Zihao, which made Tang Xinyi stunned, and then showed a gratifying smile!


    After listening to an Zihao vent, Tang Xinyi simply told an Zihao what happened today. Finally, she said that she was in the hospital now.


    An Zihao began to panic as soon as he heard that he was in the hospital. He kept asking where he was and was ready to come.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t want him to come, but when she saw Tang Tang sleeping, she said her location and asked an Zihao to come over. She wanted to bring Tang Tang back after coming over, so that she could take care of Mo Tianxing at ease.


    After a while, I heard a quarrel outside the ward door, which seemed very familiar.


    Tang Xinyi stood up and walked to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw an Zihao holding the soldier''s clothes left by George, his other hand raised, and another soldier pointed a gun at an Zihao.


    Tang Xinyi was surprised and hurriedly shouted stop!


    After seeing that they all stopped, Tang Xinyi quickly pulled an Zihao over and behind her, and then compensated the two people with a smiling face. After all, it was George''s men, not her own.


    The two people didn''t say anything. After all, it was a misunderstanding, because an Zihao only saw the ward number, but didn''t see them in front of the door. He broke in directly, and they didn''t know an Zihao, so they quarreled for a time. They could understand that they didn''t know that they might be very anxious until now that something had happened to their friends.


    An Zihao also apologized to them and followed Tang Xinyi to the ward.


    "Sister... Are you okay? What are you doing in the hospital? Where''s Tang Tang?"


    "I''m fine. Mo Tianxing was injured. Tang Tang Tang has nothing to do, so I asked you to come to pick Tang Tang back. I''ll stay in the hospital."


    Tang Xinyi said to an Zihao as she walked to the hospital bed!


    An Zihao went to the hospital bed and saw Mo Tianxing lying on the bed without any consciousness. His face was white, his lips were dry and cracked, and there was no blood color, which made people look particularly distressed and uneasy.


    He raised his eyes and saw Liangjun and Youzi standing next to him. He couldn''t help turning his head and asked in doubt, "sister, what''s the matter? What happened to brother Tianxing? It''s like this after I haven''t seen him for a while?"


    Tang Xinyi lowered her eyebrows and sat on the sofa. An Zihao also sat over and frowned at Tang Xinyi.


    "He... Was injured because of me! In order to protect Tang Tang Tang and me..."


    An Zihao suddenly shook his hand and turned angrily, facing the wall.


    Then he turned around and looked at Liangjun and Youzi. He wanted to ask them, but Tang Xinyi stopped him.


    "If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid we would have died..."


    "How''s my brother?"


    An Zihao sat down somewhat discouraged. It seemed that his mood was calm and asked Tang Xinyi.


    "The doctor said he would be fine if he didn''t have a fever tonight, but tonight is still so long..."


    Tang Xinyi seemed to say something feebly.


    An Zihao looks at Tang Xinyi''s sad face and fatigue. He feels very distressed. He wants Tang Xinyi to leave the hospital with Tang Tang Tang first and come back tomorrow morning.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. Mo Tianxing''s dangerous period has not passed. How could he leave here? In case something happens, I''m afraid he will regret it all his life.


    An Zihao thought about Tang Xinyi''s insistence. After looking at Liang Jun, he smiled and said, "sister... You underestimate my vitality! He still wants to catch you back. Besides, I''m naked now. It''s not convenient for your women here!"


    Then he winked at Liang Jun.


    Liang Jun moved his lips and opened his mouth to Tang Xinyi. "Yes, Mr. Tang, you can rest assured that there are us here. Let Youzi send you and Tang Tang Tang home first and come back tomorrow... I believe Mr. Mo will be fine!"


    "Brother... I..."


    Youzi hurried to say something, but Liangjun stopped it with a look in his eyes. An Zihao''s words made Tang Xinyi''s face a little red. He was very embarrassed and agreed to an Zihao''s decision.


    Liangjun sent them downstairs, told Youzi alone, watched them drive away, and then returned to the ward.


    At this time, an Zihao was sitting on the edge of the ward, wiping sweat for Mo Tianxing.


    "Liangjun... Is Youzi right..."


    "The impossible, even if there is, I will make her no!"


    An Zihao wiped his sweaty hand. He just mentioned it gently and was blocked by Liang Jun before he said it clearly. Doesn''t this more show that Youzi has any idea about Mo Tianxing.


    In fact, they are also very poor. They don''t appear in front of the living people all day. They always hide in the dark. I''m afraid that only they know their thoughts and difficulties in the dark.


    An Zihao sighed, stood up, looked at the serious Liang Jun, couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder, and said softly, "don''t be so nervous, don''t be so serious, OK? There''s no one else here, I just want to talk to you! What''s the matter, are we friends?"


    "In my heart, only Mr. Mo, no friends..."


    Liang Jun''s face was a little moved, but he still hid his emotions and said solemnly.


    An Zihao is speechless and helpless. He always knows how to be cheerful and optimistic. He is also helpless in the face of wood like Liangjun. He doesn''t know how to get along with him.


    They can only speak out their ideas, whether Liang Jun agrees or not, which is not bad for them.


    But it seems difficult to get Liang Jun''s consent!

 Chapter 192

    "Liangjun, have you ever thought that instead of being the shadow of Mo Tianxing, you can be a bodyguard, which can live a normal life, or get married and have children... So that your sister can find her own love and have her own life!"


    Liang Jun was silent. He also wanted to live like that. Even for his sister, he wanted to. Mo Tianxing said this before, but he refused. At that time, he felt that he had lost his goal after leaving Mo Tianxing and didn''t know where to go, but an Zihao''s statement made his heart have an impulse.


    Does this mean that you are not sincere enough to Mo Tianxing? No... no!


    An Zihao looked at the struggle and embarrassment in Liang Jun''s eyes and knew the pain in his heart. What''s more, he took root in his heart from the beginning of his childhood, centered on his own master, and should not violate their orders.


    Now suddenly let him appear in everyone''s sight, there must be a stage of maladjustment.


    It seems that I have to discuss with Mo Tianxing and slowly change their thoughts and change their lives. I think Mo Tianxing should agree.


    Instead of worrying about Liang Jun, an Zihao already had a number in his heart and had his own ideas.


    Just wait for Mo Tianxing to recover!


    After thinking about it, an Zihao picked up the towel and continued to wipe the sweat on Mo Tianxing''s head and body


    Suddenly, an Zihao always felt that something was wrong with Mo Tianxing. It seemed that his body temperature was a little high. He suddenly stood up and tried with his forehead against Mo Tianxing''s forehead. He was incredibly hot. He threw the towel and ran out to call a doctor.


    The doctor came in a hurry with an Zihao. The nurse took a thermometer and tried Mo Tianxing''s temperature. It was more than 39 degrees. The doctor frowned and scolded an Zihao: "how can you know that the fever is so high? Do you know if the fever is serious!"


    An Zihao didn''t speak, but looked at Mo Tianxing with worry, frowned tightly, and prayed in his heart.


    The doctor checked Mo Tianxing''s eyes and always felt something wrong. When he opened the quilt on Mo Tianxing, he saw that Mo Tianxing''s stomach was bulging and pressed it soft with his hand.


    "No, the patient''s internal organs are still bleeding. Hurry to prepare for the operation!"


    As soon as the nurses listened, they no longer wrote the drawing records, but directly pushed Mo Tianxing''s bed to the operating room, and the doctors went to the operating room to prepare for surgery.


    An Zihao and Liang Jun also trotted all the way to the outside of the operating room and waited. Looking at the light at the door of the operating room, they kept pacing back and forth outside.


    "Do you want to... Call president Tang?"


    Liangjun suddenly opened his mouth. He felt that he didn''t call Tang Xinyi for such a thing. Later, she knew that she would be angry. If something really happened, would Tang Xinyi hate them both.


    An Zihao has been thinking about this problem, and finally decided not to call her, because she came here and waited anxiously.


    "Liang Jun, do you believe your family Mo Zong?"


    "I believe it!"


    Liang Jun immediately answered an Zihao''s question without thinking.


    An Zihao smiled, gave Liangjun a confident smile and said softly, "I also believe..."


    The operation had been done for more than three hours, and the sky was about to light up. The light in the operating room suddenly went out, the door was opened, and Mo Tianxing was pushed out.


    Four or five bottles of hanging water were hung on the hospital bed. Both hands were full, but Mo Tianxing had no sign of awakening.


    The two men hurried over and looked at Mo Tianxing. Seeing that he was still unconscious, they ran to the doctor and waited for his results.


    The doctor looked at the anxious an Zihao and Liang Jun with his face, suddenly smiled, patted them on the shoulder and said, "he is a man of great life. Go and take good care of him... Don''t give him food and water. He should wake up in a moment!"


    "Thank you... Thank you, doctor!"


    An Zihao and Liang Jun looked at each other. Tears flashed in their eyes and thanked the doctor with excitement and excitement.


    Although Liang Jun didn''t cry, he could also see that his face was very moving. He kept nodding his head and holding his hands tightly together. It could be seen that he was no less nervous than himself.


    The two returned to the room. An Zihao wiped away his tears. He couldn''t forget that he was a man. The good gentleman didn''t shed tears, and he couldn''t.


    Mo Tianxing''s fever subsided. They didn''t sleep all night. Now they don''t feel tired at all. With the last thing, an Zihao sat next to Mo Tianxing''s hospital bed, touched his head and Mo Tianxing''s head, opened the quilt to see if Mo Tianxing''s stomach was abnormal, and waited until the sun completely rose.


    "Can you... Let me have a safe sleep?"


    "Er... Brother, you... Are you awake? Great, great, I''ll call a doctor!"


    When an Zihao was touching Mo Tianxing''s head, he suddenly heard a low and hoarse voice, which made an Zihao suddenly stand up from the stool, lie on Mo Tianxing''s face, watch him slowly open his eyes, and quickly run away to find a doctor.


    Liangjun also ran over and looked at Mo Tianxing with an excited face. He sipped his mouth and said nothing, but muttered: "just wake up..."


    The doctor was dragged by an Zihao, but the doctor saw that Mo Tianxing woke up and understood the mood of his family, so he no longer cared about an Zihao''s rude behavior.


    The doctor took Mo Tianxing''s eyes with his special flashlight, touched his temperature, nodded, took back the flashlight, and said to an Zihao: "the patient is fine, but he can get out of bed after a period of extremely quiet rest..."


    "Well, thank you, doctor..."


    An Zihao couldn''t help lowering his voice and bowed to the doctor. The doctor walked out with satisfaction.


    When an Zihao saw the doctor go out, he sat next to Mo Tianxing, while Liang Jun stood aside, waiting for dispatch like a servant.


    Mo Tianxing looked back and forth several times, and finally gently asked, "Xinyi... Isn''t she there?"


    An Zihao guessed that the first thing Mo Tianxing did when he woke up was to ask this, so he opened his mouth and told him about the situation above last night. By the way, it was more evil.


    "I drove my sister home to have a rest. Tang Tang Tang seems to be very frightened. I think she will need her very much, so let Youzi protect them. I think she will come in a moment!"


    Mo Tianxing nodded slightly and closed his eyes. It seems that it takes a lot of effort to open it. If he can''t stand others touching his head and lifting his quilt, he probably doesn''t want to wake up now.


    An Zihao saw that Mo Tianxing was tired and fell asleep again, so he didn''t make any noise again. He just walked back and forth quietly in the room and packed his things.


    After a while, Tang Xinyi took Tang Tang Tang and Youzi to the ward with breakfast in her hand, which was brought to an Zihao and Liangjun.


    "Zihao, Liangjun, come to dinner... How''s he?"


    Tang Xinyi called the two of them to have breakfast. Yesterday, Liang Jun didn''t eat at all. He stayed here for another night. Even a guard needs to rest.


    Youzi put his hands on the table and asked them to eat. He hurried to Mo Tianxing''s side, looked at him, and unconsciously lifted Mo Tianxing''s bangs aside.


    Suddenly, Mo Tianxing grabbed Youzi''s hand and slowly opened his eyes with a slight smile.


    Youzi''s face was crimson. He bit his lower lip and looked at Mo Tianxing. His hand struggled slightly to get rid of it, but it seemed that he had no strength at all.


    Mo Tianxing opened his smiling eyes slowly. When he saw that it was Youzi, he frowned, suddenly released his hand and asked in a low voice, "how is it you?"


    Liang Jun pulled Youzi out of the door, leaving an Zihao who had no choice but to shake his head, and Tang Xinyi who didn''t know whether to go to see Mo Tianxing.


    "Xinyi..."

 Chapter 193

    Mo Tianxing shouted Tang Xinyi''s name. Tang Xinyi didn''t respond. Mo Tianxing suddenly felt very angry and tried to sit up with his hand on the railing. How can he get up now after the operation just finished in the early morning? The pain hit. Mo Tianxing directly fell into bed again and punched him on the sheet.


    Tang Xinyi ran over, looked at his wound, frowned and shouted at him, "you want to die? You don''t want to sit up before you wake up. Why don''t you stand up and go!"


    "Why don''t you ignore me? Why don''t you come to see me first..."


    Mo Tianxing seemed to be wronged. Instead of answering Tang Xinyi''s words, he questioned Tang Xinyi in a low voice.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t say it. She just wanted to put down Tang Tang sugar and come to see him, but she didn''t expect Youzi to be so fast. What''s more, Youzi seemed to have different feelings in his eyes. It was not a shadow''s feelings for the master at all, just like looking at his beloved man.


    She was shocked at that time. Maybe she was angry and wronged. Mo Tianxing and Youzi Liangjun lived together every day. They haven''t been around him for five years. Who knows what he did.


    After all, Youzi wouldn''t have looked at Mo Tianxing with such eyes five years ago.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t expect Youzi to be like this, let alone that Tang Xinyi was jealous of Youzi at the moment, and even the worry and anxiety in her heart disappeared.


    The two people here are deadlocked with each other. No one wants to say more. Liangjun pulls Youzi out and runs to the overpass of the hospital. He yells at Youzi.


    "Youzi, you are just a shadow in the dark. Don''t forget your identity. It''s impossible for you and Mr. Mo!"


    "I know, I know all this, but I just can''t control it... After these five years, every time I see Mr. Mo lying on the table tired of developing an antidote, I envy him. How happy Tang Xinyi is... Unconsciously, I love him! I thought I would hide this love in my heart and let no one see it, but When I saw that Mo always smiled at Tang Xinyi and did everything for her, my heart was particularly painful... I am also a human being, and I also want to pursue the right to happiness! "


    "Pa......"


    Liangjun slapped Youzi in the face. Youzi covered his face and looked at Liangjun with disbelief.


    "Brother... You hit me?"


    Liang Jun tried to calm down his trembling hand, but he couldn''t stop it. He had to hide him behind him.


    Looking at the tears on Youzi''s face and the slightly swollen face on his face, Liangjun''s heart is very painful, but he can''t indulge Youzi''s behavior again.


    "This slap is to let you remember that you are just a shadow! Don''t fantasize about other impossible acts... Now, you return home and go back to Mohs to be punished!"


    After that, Liang Jun turned and left, never with a trace of emotion.


    Youzi stood there crying and sat on the ground, shouting to Liangjun to ask him to take back the order, but Liangjun didn''t even stop for a moment and left Youzi''s sight.


    Youzi sat on the edge of the overpass and cried. He seemed tired of crying. He slowly stood up with the railing. He left the overpass, left the hospital and went to the place where Mo Tianxing could not be seen for training.


    Liangjun returns to the ward. Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing are still deadlocked. Tang Xinyi wants to leave, but Mo Tianxing holds her hand tightly and doesn''t let go. Tang Xinyi didn''t dare to use too much strength for fear of hurting Mo Tianxing again.


    Liangjun went to Mo Tianxing''s hospital bed and knelt on the ground with a "plop" and said loudly to Mo Tianxing: "Mr. Mo, Liangjun apologized for Youzi. He shouldn''t have done anything beyond. Now he has returned home to accept punishment!"


    "Yoshiko has returned home?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Liang Jun with a serious face, frowned and stood up. Mo Tianxing also loosened Tang Xinyi''s hand and looked at Liang Jun without expression.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang... I hope Mr. Tang doesn''t get me wrong. Youzi is just confused for a moment!"


    The good gentleman kept explaining to Mo Tianxing. All this was just Youzi''s wishful thinking. There was no reason for Mo Tianxing.


    But Tang Xinyi doesn''t think so. Liangjun''s practice always makes him feel that he is instructed by Mo Tianxing, because Liangjun''s sincerity and obedience to orders are not so easy to change.


    Mo Tianxing was also surprised, but he soon figured it out. He nodded and asked Liang Jun to get up and go out and stop talking about Youzi!


    An Zihao looked at the two people''s emotions and left the ward with Tang Tang Tang. There were only two of them in the whole house.


    "You are really cold, really chilling..."


    When there were no other people in the room, especially Tang Tang Tang, Tang Xinyi said without scruples.


    Tang Xinyi''s words hurt Mo Tianxing''s heart. He frowned at Tang Xinyi and knew what she meant. He was very angry.


    Do others have feelings for themselves and have to respond? In this case, I don''t know how many daughters-in-law I will have in M city. Does she feel that her feelings for her are so inattentive and not valued!


    The more he thought about Mo Tianxing, the more angry he became. He asked in a low voice, "should I accept Youzi, accept her love, go to bed with her and marry her? Hmm? What do you think of my feelings for you, why can''t you accept me?"


    "Don''t you have a lot of women? You can''t miss this one at all! Why? Now you''re just pretending to be infatuated in front of me?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her hand and stared, regardless of what she thought in her heart. In short, the more hurtful she said, she regretted it, but didn''t explain it again.


    "That''s because of me..."


    "Because of what? You say? Because this is your normal physiological needs, or because you are lonely and want to find stimulation?"


    Mo Tianxing almost said the real reason, but he stopped halfway.


    Tang Xinyi blinked at Mo Tianxing and didn''t want to look at her. There was still hope in her heart. There was a reason to expect him, but he didn''t say. Tang Xinyi was very disappointed. She really had no way and no reason to believe him again.


    Tang Xinyi''s words made Mo Tianxing unable to control his mood. With Tang Xinyi''s words, he said, "yes! I''m lonely. What''s the matter..."


    "You are shameless!"


    Tang Xinyi dumped Mo Tianxing with a big mouth and ran out crying. Mo Tianxing covered her face and suddenly covered her head with a quilt. She was unwilling to think about these messy things.


    Tang Xinyi ran out of the ward and was seen by Tang Tang Tang and an Zihao walking in the corridor.


    Tang Tang pointed to Tang Xinyi, who had run away, and asked an Zihao suspiciously, "uncle, what''s the matter with Mommy?"


    An Zihao touched Tang Tang Tang''s head, comforted and said, "mommy has something to do. Let''s go back and see your father first."


    "Well..."


    Tang Tang skillfully nodded and followed an Zihao back to the ward.


    An Zihao sighed when he saw the far away figure. He really didn''t know what was going on between the two people, and he didn''t understand what Mo Tianxing thought.


    Back in the ward, Tang Tang Tang ran to Mo Tianxing and shouted softly in his ear, "Dad... Are you okay?"


    Mo Tianxing came out of the quilt. He could see that his eyes were red and seemed to have cried. However, he saw a smile behind Tang Tang Tang, smiled at her and said, "Tang Tang Tang kissed his father. If his father doesn''t hurt, he will be well soon..."


    "Baji ~"


    Tang Tang tilted his toes and kissed Mo Tianxing''s face gently, smiling at Mo Tianxing''s happy appearance.


    "Dad, does it still hurt..."


    "With baby around, Dad won''t hurt!"

 Chapter 194

    Mo Tianxing shook his head and touched Tang Tang Tang''s hair with his big hand. Tang Tang Tang pulled Mo Tianxing, put his hand back into the quilt and patted the quilt gently.


    "It''s cold outside. Dad''s better lie in the quilt, so mom and dad will be well soon..."


    Tang Tang''s clever and sensible appearance moved Mo Tianxing for a while, so he put his arm in the quilt and looked at Tang Tang in this way.


    An Zihao is worried about Tang Xinyi, but Tang Tang Tang can''t do it here. He is a little embarrassed. He can only take out his mobile phone and call Tang Xinyi.


    At the moment, Tang Xinyi is running on the side of the road and sitting on a park bench. She lowers her head and covers her face. She doesn''t want to cry, but the tears still flow down her fingers.


    "Mo Tianxing, that''s true! It seems that I have no last hope for you. I will never forgive you again!"


    After figuring it out, Tang Xinyi wiped her tears, sat on the bench and didn''t want to go anywhere, staring at the passers-by back and forth.


    At this time, after the mobile phone rang, Tang Xinyi recovered and took out the mobile phone from her pocket. She saw that it was an Zihao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A cold and hoarse voice came into an Zihao''s ears. An Zihao guessed that Tang Xinyi must have cried again. She didn''t know what had happened with Mo Tianxing, but this time Tang Xinyi was really angry.


    "Sister... You... Where have you been?"


    The words he wanted to comfort were blocked in his mouth. He knew that Tang Xinyi was so strong. Even if she cried, it was estimated that she was unwilling to admit it!


    So an Zihao can only change the topic in time and find out that Tang Xinyi is safe.


    Tang Xinyi sat on the bench and saw the hospital opposite, but she didn''t want to say where she was, so she had to tell a lie.


    An Zihao was silent and didn''t say anything. He just asked Tang Xinyi to pay attention to safety. When he went home for dinner, he hung up the phone.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, he looked down and an Zihao smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey... Sister, you''re still so bad at lying now!"


    An Zihao returned to the room. Mo Tianxing moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He was relieved to see that an Zihao''s face was not so ugly.


    Tang Xinyi stood up from the bench and wanted to take a car out at the intersection. Just when she came to the intersection and waited for the car, a red Ferrari stopped in front of her.


    Tang Xinyi frowned and looked at George when the window came down.


    "How could it be you?"


    "Get in the car! Take you to a place..."


    Without taking off his glasses, George waved to Tang Xinyi and asked her to get on the bus.


    Tang Xinyi hesitated for a moment, then raised her legs to the car and sat on the co driver''s seat.


    "Where are you going?"


    She saw George suddenly lose his head and drive in the opposite direction, but this was not the way to Alberta''s house.


    Tang Xinyi thought he came to pick him up with Alberta''s order. Now it seems that he really isn''t!


    George didn''t speak. He just kept driving on the road.


    About ten minutes later, George stopped the car, stopped in front of a police station, opened the safety belt and got out of the car.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the police station and didn''t understand what it meant. Later, she thought it was probably because of Xu Anna!


    George opened the door for Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi also came down from the car and took a look at George. He showed a mysterious smile and gently said in Tang Xinyi''s ear, "you never thought of what happened."


    The mystery that George said made Tang Xinyi more curious. What happened actually made George so excited, and some schadenfreude.


    He followed George into the police station. The man standing guard at the door gave them a military salute, and the two men went in.


    Follow George in the serious and solemn police station. There are two policemen in front of the hall. It seems that they are specially to pick up George.


    "Young master... Miss Tang, this way please..."


    Two people in front led the way. George and Tang Xinyi followed them into a room. There were many people in the room, including several policemen, two strange men and a familiar person.


    Seeing the woman squatting on the ground and drawing circles, Tang Xinyi felt familiar for a while. She looked carefully and couldn''t help staring wide and exclaiming: "Anna Xu? How did you become like this?"


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Tang Xinyi''s exclamation was so loud that Xu Anna, squatting on the ground, suddenly stood up and rushed into the arms of another man.


    The man patted Anna Xu on the back and kept comforting her: "OK, ok... Not afraid, dad is here!"


    It seems that this man should be Anna Xu''s father. The strong foreign man next to her should be her Godfather!


    Xu Youcheng also saw the visitor and guessed that this should be Tang Xinyi. He slowly helped Xu Anna to the chair and sat down, letting Steve comfort her mood.


    Xu Youcheng went to Tang Xinyi''s side and knelt on the ground with a "plop", lowered his head and said in shame: "Miss Tang, I blame my daughter for being confused, hurting you and Mr. mo. now she has become such a crazy look. You... Can you let her go, I beg you! I can give you whatever you want..."


    Tang Xinyi was startled by Xu Youcheng''s action and hurried forward to help him up. However, Xu Youcheng insisted on kneeling on the ground. There is a trend that if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up.


    Tang Xinyi saw Xu Youcheng''s stubborn attitude and took another look at Xu Anna. She did become a little abnormal. Perhaps it was because what happened that day had too much impact on her and couldn''t accept the fact for the moment.


    In fact, it''s good. At least it will become more simple. I don''t remember anything, but it''s hard for her family.


    It can be seen that Xu Youcheng''s dress is still very fashionable, but he has white hair on his temples and his face is very haggard and tired. It is estimated that it is because he didn''t sleep well day and night after he learned that his daughter was arrested!


    Hey!


    Anna Xu, what kind deeds did you do in your last life to get such treatment for your parents and family!


    Well... You''ve become like this. No matter how I punish you, it won''t help!


    Tang Xinyi thought for a moment, turned her head and looked at George. George spread his hand to him to show that there was nothing he could do.


    "Mr. Xu, there''s nothing I can do about Miss Xu''s mistakes, because I''m not hurt and my daughter is fine. You should ask Mo Tianxing to forgive, not me!"


    "Thank you, Miss Tang..."


    Tang Xinyi helped Xu Youcheng up. Xu Youcheng told the police and asked Steve to take Xu Anna home first and go to Mo Tianxing''s Hospital himself.


    Tang Xinyi saw that the people in the room were much empty and sat powerlessly on the stool. She saw that Anna Xu was still fine that day, but today she became like this.


    However, Tang Xinyi doesn''t sympathize with Xu Anna. Her idea is that her sins should bear the consequences. Everyone is innocent, but if you put down your mistakes, you should be punished.


    "George... Take me home!"


    George saw that Tang Xinyi''s face was not very good, so he stopped being naughty and took Tang Xinyi home.


    Tang Xinyi lay in her bed, thinking about the way to go next and whether she should return home.

 Chapter 195

    After thinking for a long time, Tang Xinyi hesitated for a long time. She didn''t know how to choose. She had to get up and pour a glass of water in the kitchen to calm herself down!


    "Mom... We won''t follow you back this time. My brother and I are going to take you over and live for a while. When my brother takes care of the company here, our family will return home together!"


    While drinking water, Tang Xinyi accidentally heard the girl call an Zihao''s mother again. Listening to the voice, the girl was very excited. After all, there were very few times to go home in the past five years. An old man wanted his children and grandchildren to accompany him at home


    Tang Xinyi returned to her room with a water cup, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Tang Zhenhua, who hadn''t called for a long time.


    "Hey, Dad..."


    "Xin... Xinyi? Why do you remember to call your father?"


    Tang Zhenhua tried to restrain his excitement, but his voice was still trembling and accidentally exposed himself.


    When Tang Xinyi heard Tang Zhenhua''s voice, her nose was sour and her tears fell down.


    Originally, she is so homesick, so miss her father.


    I left home alone and started from scratch in a strange environment. When others don''t trust me, when I''m tired, there''s no place for me to heal.


    In the past five years, I was really tired. When Tang Zhenhua shouted her name, Tang Xinyi decided to go home! Go home with her father!


    Tang Zhenhua is already in his fifties. His health is gradually getting worse. How many years can he stay with him while he is working? While he still has a chance and it''s not time to regret, he''d better do something he should do!


    Listening to the other end of the phone, Tang Zhenhua comforted Tang Xinyi. He was in good health, ate well and slept soundly. He went out to travel and go fishing with Mo Tianxing''s grandfather


    However, Tang Zhenhua can''t say it alone. He misses Tang Xinyi very much every day.


    "Dad... I''ll go home tomorrow! You wait for me at home..."


    "I still... What! Xinyi, what did you say!"


    Tang Zhenhua also wanted to say how good his life was. Suddenly, he was stunned after hearing Tang Xinyi''s words, and his hand holding his mobile phone began to tremble.


    He couldn''t believe his ears and could only ask again and again.


    Tang Xinyi said loudly with a smile, "Dad! I said, I''ll go home tomorrow... You''re waiting for me at home!"


    "Good... Good... Good..."


    Tang Zhenhua said three good words in succession, and tears came out of his eyes. Many nights he dreamed that Tang Xinyi stood outside the door and let himself open the door, but when he ran to open the door, there was nothing


    Now, my daughter is finally back!


    My wish for many years has finally come true! After hanging up the phone, Tang Zhenhua hurried to invite a Guanyin, just to pray that Tang Xinyi could go home every day and let his have a spiritual sustenance!


    Tang Xinyi took down the hung up mobile phone, smiled, got up, pulled up her suitcase and began to pack up.


    At dinner time, an Zihao returned home with Tang Tang Tang. Seeing Tang Xinyi cooking dinner happily, he couldn''t help wondering what made Tang Xinyi so happy.


    "Mommy, I''m back. It smells good..."


    Tang Tang loosened an Zihao''s hand and ran to Tang Xinyi. He also gathered his small nose from time to time.


    An Xiaoshang saw his father coming back and ran to an Zihao. An Zihao picked up an Xiaoshang and went to the kitchen.


    "Oh, sister, what day is it today? I''m cooking myself..."


    An Zihao looked at Tang Xinyi, who was busy back and forth, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Xinyi smiled at him mysteriously and didn''t answer an Zihao''s question.


    Finally, the last dish was ready. After Tang Xinyi brought him to the table, the whole family sat on the table.


    "Zihao, go get a bottle of wine... Wait a minute, I want to announce something!"


    An Zihao was more confused, but when she heard that she had something to announce, she took a bottle of wine, opened it for them and poured it into the cup.


    Tang Xinyi picked up the glass, shook the wine inside and stood up.


    "Today, I announce one thing... That is, tomorrow I will return home with Tang Tang! Zihao, the company here will be handed over to you. Take good care of it. Don''t let me down, girl. Take good care of Xiao Shang... This is the task I give you. Don''t let me down!"


    "Sister... You..."


    An Zihao stood up and looked at her with a frown, a little anxious.


    But Tang Xinyi waved her hand and stopped an Zihao''s words.


    She knew what an Zihao wanted to say. She left alone with Tang Tang Tang to avoid Mo Tianxing.


    The compromise at that time was just because Mo Tianxing was penniless and no one could help him except himself.


    But he lied to himself. It was clear that there were Liangjun and Youzi around him. No matter what, he would not starve or freeze to death!


    This time, he was injured and hospitalized. Although it was to protect himself and Tang Tang, Tang Xinyi still had no gratitude to him in her heart.


    Don''t think about those troubles, Tang Xinyi shook her head, raised her glass and shouted, "bless me a pleasant journey!"


    An Zihao and the girl looked at each other, then both stood up, gently touched the cup, raised their heads and drank the wine in the cup.


    Tang Tangye and an Xiaoshang were also learning from their adult appearance, holding the drinks in their hands and drinking happily.


    "Sister... Aren''t you going to tell me?"


    Only an Zihao and Tang Xinyi were left on the whole table. An Zihao finally couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xinyi stopped the wine cup in her hand and then smiled innocently.


    "Needless to say, just turn around and say, I have nothing to do with him..."


    An Zihao took a long breath and was helpless.


    "Sister... In fact, my brother must have a reason. Although I don''t know what happened that year, my brother is definitely not such a person!"


    Tang Xinyi waved her hand and didn''t want to say it again.


    He got up and changed his unstable body and walked to his room. He drank a little more with an Zihao tonight. Maybe he drank more because he was in a better mood.


    An Zihao''s eyes were full of worries, but he never said anything more. Since it was something Tang Xinyi had decided, he would not interfere too much. After all, emotional things are not forced!


    Tang Xinyi didn''t even wash, so she lay in bed, looking at the dazzling light on the ceiling, in a silent daze.


    "Dad, I''ll see you tomorrow... I... Miss you so much!"


    Tang Xinyi thought that she could see her father tomorrow. She was still a little excited. I don''t know how he has been these years!


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t know that great changes have taken place in her family. When she goes back, it will inevitably be another big war.


    In fact, Tang Xinyi forgot that the five-year period had already arrived. Her sister Tang Xiyan had been released and returned to the Tang family again!

 Chapter 196

    Three months ago, Tang Xiyan was released after serving her sentence. After she came out, Tang Xiyan had short hair, a little sallow and thin face. She couldn''t see that she was as beautiful as a flower.


    When she came out, no one came to pick her up. She had to go home alone with a little salary saved in prison.


    Go home?


    But which is your home!


    Walking in a familiar but strange street, she became ordinary. No one paid attention to her and gave her eyes.


    From the beginning of dazzling to now no one cares!


    Tang Xinyi, all this is you


    Unknowingly came to the downstairs of the down group. I overheard that all people were praising Tang Xinyi. I heard that Tang Xinyi came to a company in the United States and achieved the top five turnover in the country, which was inferior to some men.


    Everyone praised Tang Xinyi, which made Tang Xiyan''s last sense disappear. She hated her! It''s impossible to live like this.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiyan thought of a good way. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and turned away from the Tang Group.


    Tang Xiyan took a taxi to Liu Fanghua''s residence, got out of the car, walked to his door and gently pressed the doorbell.


    "Who?"


    There came Tang Xiyan''s familiar voice, which made Tang Xiyan''s tears fall down in a moment, and her grievances burst out in her heart.


    "Mom..."


    Tang Xiyan couldn''t help shouting at the moment she saw Li Fanghua, which made Liu Fanghua cold in place!


    "Yan''er? My Yan''er..."


    "Mom..."


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    After entering the room, Tang Xiyan sat on the sofa. Liu Fanghua poured her a glass of water and handed it to him.


    "Yan''er, why did you come out a month in advance?"


    Tang Xiyan took a sip of water, moistened her throat, let him restore some voice, and then opened her mouth to answer Liu Fanghua''s words.


    "I did a lot of things in it, and they were very perfect, so I was commuted."


    Liu Fanghua nodded gently. He seemed very happy. Of course, his daughter came out of prison earlier. He must be very happy.


    Liu Fanghua thought that he didn''t have fresh food at home, so he told Tang Xiyan that he planned to go out to buy food and make up for Tang Xiyan.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiyan thought of something and asked, "Mom, where''s my grandmother? Have you gone out?"


    Liu Fanghua''s body became stiff and slowly turned around. The expression on his face was very sad. He shook his head at Tang Xiyan and said, "your grandmother... Died of illness a year ago!"


    "What... How!"


    Tang Xiyan couldn''t help staring. She slowly couldn''t believe how this could happen. So many things have happened in the past five years. Her grandmother has died.


    But what can I do if I don''t want to believe it? Things have happened and people have disappeared.


    Tang Xiyan pulled Liu Fanghua over and sat on the sofa, patted Liu Fanghua''s hand, comforted her and wiped away his tears.


    "When grandma died, did my... Father come?"


    Liu Fanghua nodded, but his voice was still unhappy and said, "what''s the use of coming, and I didn''t show filial piety to him. I just looked at it and left with a sigh. I''ve been home, but he''s always closed the door, and I can''t help it! My savings are running out, and now I don''t want to find someone as old as me!"


    Tang Xiyan was very angry and resented his father. Anyway, Liu Fanghua was still his wife and she was his own daughter.


    "Mom, I''m not reconciled. Look at the praise of Tang Xinyi''s bitch in the whole m city. How can we still have a foothold here when he comes back!"


    "Mom knows, but what can we do? We can''t fight her!"


    Tang Xiyan sneered and said softly in Liu Fanghua''s ear. After hearing this, Liu Fanghua couldn''t help frowning, "is that ok?"


    Tang Xiyan nodded confidently and urged Liu Fanghua to pack up and get ready to go.


    After a while, a taxi stopped in front of Tang Zhenhua''s house and came down. Tang Xiyan''s mother and daughter were two. The driver helped them pick up their luggage from the trunk and handed it to Tang Xiyan.


    "Thank you..."


    After the driver left, the two stood in front of the door and looked at the familiar place. Tang Xiyan couldn''t help thinking of her days in prison. It was very frightening and inevitable for the family.


    In front of the gate, Tang Xiyan gently pressed the doorbell, and Tang Zhenhua''s confused voice came from the opposite side: "who?"


    "Dad, it''s my Yan''er..."


    "Yan''er? You... You came out?"


    Tang Zhenhua was surprised. Hearing Tang Xiyan''s tired and wronged voice, Tang Zhenhua softened his heart, opened the door and let them in.


    Entering the door of the living room, Tang Zhenhua was standing at the door and looking out, vaguely with some excitement.


    But when he saw Liu Fanghua, his face changed and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I... Zhenhua..."


    Liu Fanghua was particularly afraid of Tang Zhenhua. After talking for a long time, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he was scared to hide behind Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Xiyan saw them and stood in front of Liu Fanghua and looked at Tang Zhenhua.


    "Dad... Don''t do this, will you? Do you know what mother''s life is? In order to buy a cemetery and send her to her death, she has hung up all her savings and went out to work. People don''t want it. Now she''s going to beg!"


    When Tang Zhenhua heard Tang Xiyan''s words, he unconsciously looked at Liu Fanghua. She didn''t have the arrogance and spirit before. She looked very ugly and thin. The clothes she wore were bought many years ago. Many places have opened lines. It seems that her life is really hard, For a time, Tang Zhenhua didn''t know what to do.


    Without rushing Liu Fanghua away, Tang Zhenhua turned around and went to the sofa.


    "Yan''er, how did you... Release in advance?"


    Tang Zhenhua ignored Liu Fanghua and focused on Tang Xiyan.


    Liu Fanghua followed Tang Xiyan and sat silently on the sofa. She didn''t move for fear that something might make her driven out by Tang Zhenhua.


    Tang Xiyan lowered her eyes, held her hands tightly together and handed in her clothes, looking particularly wronged.


    "Dad, you know how much I suffered there... When they were unhappy, they beat me and asked me to work, wash clothes and wash the toilet. I wanted to die, but I couldn''t. I also had my parents. If I died, you would be sad, so I worked hard. Finally one day, a police officer saw that I did a special job and reduced my sentence for one month , I came out earlier... "


    As she spoke, tears began to gather in Tang Xiyan''s eyes. In a blink, tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "Dad, look... I still have injuries on my body... Look at my face. Everyone says I''m an old woman in my thirties... Sobbing..."


    With that, Tang Xiyan rushed into Tang Zhenhua''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Tang Zhenhua sighed, full of heartache, patted her on the back and asked gently, "Yan''er, do you know you''re wrong?"


    Tang Xiyan''s eyes flashed hate, but she soon hid, crying a face and nodding her head.


    "Dad, I knew I was wrong. I shouldn''t have listened to Shen Xiu''s words and done right with my sister. I must be very good. I''ll do whatever my sister asks me to do..."


    Tang Zhenhua nodded. When he heard that Tang Xiyan had realized her mistake, he couldn''t help being soft.


    In my heart, I can''t help thinking that Tang Xinyi is not at home, and no one gives advice to myself. After all, after all, they are a family, and there is no unbearable hatred. Perhaps, when Tang Xinyi comes back, their family can continue to get along well.

 Chapter 197

    "Well, Yan''er, stay with your father and live a good life!"


    Tang Xiyan was overjoyed when she heard that Tang Zhenhua was talking about you, not you.


    That''s not good. I can''t throw Liu Fanghua away.


    "Dad... What about my mother? People say that one day husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness. Forgive my mother. Besides, grandma did everything about my aunt. It has nothing to do with us!"


    Tang Xiyan took Tang Zhenhua''s hand and talked big truth to Tang Zhenhua while being coquettish.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Liu Fanghua. Liu Fanghua looked at him and hurriedly avoided. He didn''t forget to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    After all, it has been more than 20 years. In fact, Tang Zhenhua has forgiven them for so many years. He is just worried that Tang Xinyi will be angry when she comes back, so he dare not promise.


    Tang Xiyan saw Tang Zhenhua''s difficulties and continued to say, "I think my sister will be very happy when she comes back. Isn''t it good for our family to be together!"


    Tang Zhenhua thought about it and stood up directly. He shouted to Liu Fanghua, "I''ll forgive you this time, but if you think about those things that hurt Xinyi again, I''ll never spare you!"


    "Yes... I will never! I will certainly serve you and Xinyi well..."


    Liu Fanghua stood up, lowered his head and dared not look at Tang Zhenhua. He looked very humble like a obedient servant.


    Tang Zhenhua was relieved when he saw it. He couldn''t help thinking that as long as they were good and didn''t cause trouble, Xinyi wouldn''t be angry when he came back.


    Tang Xiyan and Liu Fanghua went back to their room. They didn''t say anything, but they understood each other''s intentions through their eyes and walked upstairs proudly.


    Tang Xiyan returned to her room. The room was still cleaned very clean. It seems that the aunt at home is still very diligent.


    Lying on her own princess bed, the soft bed made her body feel very comfortable. She closed her eyes and stretched a big waist. She enjoyed it very much.


    Tang Xiyan ran to his restroom to run a bubble bath, put on the mask he had just bought, closed his eyes and redoubled his eyes.


    Tang Xiyan is more jealous of Tang Xinyi. She lives in such a comfortable place every day, but pushes herself into the fire pit. This time, I must revenge you and let you taste my pain.


    Liu Fanghua returned to his room and looked at everything familiar. He couldn''t help shouting happily. However, he knew that it was not that time yet. When the family completely belonged to her, he could shout as he wanted.


    Liu Fanghua came to the front of his wardrobe, gently opened it and found the previous clothes. Because he had gained a lot of weight before, he didn''t wear many clothes, but now he has really lost a lot of weight. Therefore, Liu Fanghua took out these clothes and tried them on, which is just right.


    It seems that I have a lot of charm tonight.


    In order to plan for the evening, Liu Fanghua went to the bathroom and took a bath. He made his body fragrant, painted a little light makeup and put on his previous clothes.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Liu Fanghua confidently shook his hair and showed a smile.


    It was almost dinner time. Liu Fanghua hurried down into the kitchen and drove all her aunts out. She planned to cook a meal for Tang Zhenhua to make her position more solid.


    After more than an hour of struggle, Liu Fanghua came out with dishes. There were more dishes made by Liu Fanghua on the table, including six dishes and one soup, which were all favorite dishes of Tang Zhenhua and Tang Xiyan.


    "Zhenhua, have dinner... I''ll call Yan''er down!"


    Liu Fanghua with a faint smile, body fragrance, let Tang Zhenhua for a time some stunned.


    He nodded unconsciously. Liu Fanghua turned around with a smile and twisted his waist to go upstairs.


    "Yan''er... Dinner!"


    Liu Fanghua opens Tang Xiyan''s room. At this time, Tang Xiyan is sleeping in bed. Liu Fanghua doesn''t know when she comes in.


    Looking at Tang Xiyan who slept so well, Liu Fanghua was full of heartache. He didn''t call him again. He covered her with the quilt. After a look, he slowly closed the door and went downstairs for dinner.


    "Where''s Yan''er?"


    Tang Zhenhua ate and saw that only Liu Fanghua came out alone, so he asked suspiciously.


    Liu Fanghua slowly walked to the position opposite Tang Zhenhua, sat down and whispered, "Yan''er is too tired and has fallen asleep. I''ll keep it for her until she wakes up. This child... Has suffered too much in it!"


    After that, Liu Fanghua couldn''t help crying again.


    Tang Zhenhua put down his chopsticks and looked at Liu Fanghua de. he couldn''t bear to raise his hand to wipe away his tears.


    "Zhenhua..."


    "Don''t cry! Have dinner... I''ve been busy all afternoon. It''s hard for you!"


    Liu Fanghua excitedly shouted Tang Zhenhua''s name. Tang Zhenhua suddenly withdrew his hand. There was some embarrassment and hurriedly let Liu Fanghua eat.


    How could Liu Fanghua miss this good opportunity? He grabbed Tang Zhenhua''s hand and covered his chest.


    "Zhenhua... How are you these years?"


    Tang Zhenhua took back his hand, picked up chopsticks and began to eat his own meal.


    Liu Fanghua smiled and picked up his chopsticks to pick up some of Tang Zhenhua''s favorite dishes. He also said, "Zhenhua, haven''t eaten my meal for a long time. Eat more. Do you like it? Do I do it for you every day? For so many years, I miss you every day and can''t sleep..."


    Two people, one ate and the other said, until they had dinner.


    After dinner, Tang Zhenhua went out for a walk as usual. When he came back, he wanted to have a rest.


    He glanced at the empty living room and sighed slightly.


    Originally, I thought that when they came back, they would no longer be alone at home. Unexpectedly, it was the same as before, just like a dream during the day.


    Back in the room, Tang Zhenhua turned on the light and suddenly found himself sleeping alone in his bed.


    "Liu Fanghua, what are you doing?"


    Tang Zhenhua''s first reaction was to reprimand.


    However, Liu Fanghua came down from the quilt and came barefoot. He was wearing a thin layer of yarn pajamas, and the spring light was looming inside.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at such Liu Fanghua and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water, but his body didn''t move.


    Liu Fanghua came to Tang Zhenhua, grabbed his arm and deliberately rubbed Tang Zhenhua''s arm with his chest, making Tang Zhenhua''s forehead full of sweat.


    How come over the years, Tang Zhenhua didn''t want to find a woman, but when Liu Fanghua seduced him, he found that he still had desire.


    "Get up... What are you doing?"


    Tang Zhenhua repressed his voice and shouted at Liu Fanghua in a low voice.


    "I miss you, Zhenhua..."


    Liu Fanghua seemed not to hear it. His arms climbed up Tang Zhenhua''s neck. The charming aroma rushed into Tang Zhenhua''s nostrils and burst out in his body, making Tang Zhenhua roar and pick up Liu Fanghua and go to bed.


    The next morning, Liu Fanghua opened his eyes and looked at Tang Zhenhua sleeping beside him. He had a faint smile on his mouth and thought in his heart, "no, I''m tired last night. However, Tang Zhenhua, you can''t leave me anymore!"


    After thinking about it, Liu Fanghua got into Tang Zhenhua''s arms and continued to close his eyes.


    After a while, Tang Zhenhua woke up. When he saw a woman sleeping around him, he was startled. Then what happened last night appeared in his mind. Tang Zhenhua was a little embarrassed and wanted to slowly pull out his hand and get up and leave.


    How could Liu Fanghua let him leave? He grabbed Tang Zhenhua''s arm. "Zhenhua, why do you get up so early?"


    "I''m going to exercise!"


    After that, Tang Zhenhua suddenly pulled out his arm, picked up his clothes and ran to the bathroom. Liu Fanghua sat alone on the bed and sneered.

 Chapter 198

    When Tang Zhenhua came out, Liu Fanghua had packed himself and stood in front of Tang Zhenhua, tidying up his clothes for him.


    "Zhenhua, don''t you forgive me? We were married yesterday. Besides, people say that husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Don''t be angry with me!"


    Liu Fanghua took his waist in his hand, put his face on him, and said as if she were coquettish.


    Tang Zhenhua sighed, grabbed Liu Fanghua and whispered, "it''s not that I didn''t forgive you, but it''s like I''m sorry Xinyi! I don''t know what to do!"


    "You should respect your heart. Don''t your actions already represent it? Besides, when Xinyi comes back, I will apologize to her in person and listen to her words. In this way, she will forgive me. She is a good child. Now the whole m city is praising her!"


    Tang Zhenhua nodded. Indeed, such a daughter makes him feel very proud, but I don''t know when she will be able to come back!


    Liu Fanghua settled Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua gave their mother and daughter a card and asked them to buy their favorite things. After breakfast, Tang Zhenhua went to work in the company and left the mother and daughter at home.


    "Mom, you are so tall!"


    Tang Xiyan looked at the gold card in her hand. She was in a very good mood and praised Liu Fanghua.


    Liu Fanghua also took the card, smiled and said mysteriously, "your father is just a man!"


    Although it was a mysterious smile, Tang Xiyan was no longer a girl. She and Shen Xiu had already tasted the forbidden fruit in the world and knew what Liu Fanghua meant.


    Speaking of this, Tang Xiyan couldn''t help recalling Shen Xiu. He still had five years to come out. I don''t know how he used to live, but it shouldn''t be easy in that place!


    Gently shook his head and didn''t want to think about what happened before. Now the most important thing is to buy himself some clothes and shoes, as well as new bags.


    Tang Xiyan took Liu Fanghua to the mall. She hadn''t seen such a prosperous scene for a long time. For a time, Tang Xiyan had some difficulties in controlling her emotions. When she arrived at the store, she had to choose something to swipe her card.


    Liu Fanghua frowned, pulled Tang Xiyan and said to her, "Yan''er, don''t forget that we just got home yesterday. Don''t be so unprepared. What if Tang Zhenhua tested us! After a while, Tang Zhenhua completely trusted us and it''s not too late to buy again!"


    "Mom, if you stop me, something bad will happen. Fortunately, I will control myself!"


    In this way, the two people bought a suit of clothes and came back. They didn''t forget to buy clothes for Tang Zhenhua.


    After returning home, Tang Zhenhua also came home from work. Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan gathered around and handed him the clothes and shoes bought for Tang Zhenhua.


    "Zhenhua, look, I bought you some clothes. I think your clothes are still the same as before. I know you can''t choose clothes, so I bought them for you on my own. Won''t you blame us for spending money indiscriminately?"


    As soon as Tang Zhenhua''s face changed, he took the bag in their hands, took out the clothes inside and looked at it. He really bought it for himself. Didn''t he misunderstand them just now!


    "Well, why didn''t you buy it? I gave you money to buy clothes for you!"


    "Dad, I bought it. Now I have to rely on you, but I''m going to find a job. When I find a job, I can be independent. Then I''ll buy things for my father with my salary!"


    Tang Xiyan swept Tang Zhenhua''s neck from behind the sofa and said loudly in his ear.


    Tang Zhenhua saw his daughter become so clever and sensible. He was very satisfied. Naturally, he put down the last precaution in his heart and fully accepted them.


    "What kind of job are you looking for?"


    Tang Zhenhua tilted his head and looked at the naughty Tang Xiyan, waiting for her answer.


    Tang Xiyan thought for a while, then straightened her face, came over from behind the sofa, sat opposite Tang Zhenhua, and said solemnly, "I won''t be as ignorant as before. I will start from the bottom. Even if it''s cleaning, I will do everything well and do my due responsibility!"


    "OK! In that case, Yan''er, you will go to work after you have a rest at home in a few days. Dad will arrange you a professional job suitable for your study, but you will learn slowly from the bottom!"


    Tang Zhenhua clapped his palm and nodded with satisfaction. In his heart, his expectations for Tang Xiyan slowly grew. Tang Xinyi''s daughter became so excellent. Looking at Tang Xiyan, he didn''t expect her to be so excellent, just like ordinary workers!


    Tang Xiyan couldn''t help crying happily in her heart. Finally, I can go back to the Tang Group. Even from the bottom, I have the best chance to win the hearts of the people before Tang Xinyi comes back.


    Liu Fanghua could not help but pinch a cold sweat for Tang Xiyan. After hearing Tang Zhenhua''s promise, her eyes were full of brilliance. She grabbed Tang Zhenhua''s arm and smiled very happy.


    A few days later, Tang Xiyan went to the company with Tang Zhenhua. This time, she learned to be smart. She was wearing a suit and trousers. She was completely a pair of clothes for strong women in the workplace. She was no longer dressed up like before.


    Entering the company, Tang Zhenhua had arranged for her supervisor in advance. The supervisor waited at the door early and waited for a new employee.


    "President Tang..."


    The supervisor stood at the door and respectfully greeted Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua stopped, gently nodded, turned around, looked at Tang Xiyan behind her and pointed to the supervisor.


    "Yan''er, this is your boss. Supervisor Chen will learn more in the future!"


    "Hello, director Chen, I''m Tang Xiyan..."


    Tang Xiyan stretched out her hand to him. Supervisor Chen was flattered and gently held Tang Xiyan, and then released her hand.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xiyan decent and generous, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Director Chen: "director Chen, Yan''er will be handed over to you. Don''t treat her as my daughter. Just treat her like others!"


    "Yes... President Tang!"


    Director Chen nodded and said yes. Although Tang Zhenhua spoke, he couldn''t treat her like others. He didn''t know who would inherit the company in the future. In case it was Tang Xiyan, he was really afraid of being retaliated.


    "Yan''er, work hard. I can spot check at any time!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang... I will work hard!"


    Tang Xiyan put her hand on her head and made a salute to the army. Tang Zhenhua smiled and turned to the company.


    Tang Xiyan stood outside the door next to Director Chen. Looking at director Chen motionless, she couldn''t help whispering, "director Chen? Where is our work place?"


    "Ah? Oh... Here, here!"


    Director Chen returned to his senses and quickly said yes. He pointed to his right hand and led the way in front of him.


    Tang Xiyan looked coldly at director Chen in front of her, didn''t speak, and lightly stepped on her high heels to her workplace.


    Tang Zhenhua assigned Tang Xiyan to the design department, which is really in line with Tang Xiyan''s major. In this way, she is also more familiar with it.


    When he came to the design department, director Chen clapped his hands to calm everyone down. After that, director Chen gave up Tang Xiyan''s figure on one side, introduced to everyone and said, "stop, everyone. This is our new member of the design department, Xiyan. Welcome..."


    Then he turned to Tang Xiyan and said, "Xiyan, this will be your work place in the future. You can call me if you need or help, or ask other colleagues to help!"


    Tang Xiyan nodded, took a step forward and said loudly, "Hello, I''m Tang Xiyan. I hope you can help me in the future!"


    After the introduction, the other employees were involved in their work. Supervisor Chen pointed to a table not far from her and indicated that it was her desk.


    Tang Xiyan went to the front of her desk and sat down and put everything in her bag out one by one.


    Mirrors, combs, a series of, and a pot of plants. I really don''t know how she put them in!


    Tang Xiyan listened carefully to their conversation while clearing her desk.


    "Hey, the newcomer who just came here, how can I look like the second daughter of president Tang, who used to stay in the company?"


    "I also feel a little like it. She just said her name was Tang Xiyan. It should be. It feels much better than before!"


    "Yes, there was always a feeling of not seeing others in the eyes before. Now it looks very approachable!"


    Listening to their whispers, Tang Xiyan unconsciously showed a smile at the corners of her mouth. This is the result she wants!


    People''s hearts are used to buy off. In addition, Tang Xinyi has not been in the company for many years. No matter how sincere people will shake. As long as they work hard, they can bring down Tang Xinyi!

 Chapter 199

    With the passage of time, Tang Xiyan became more and more popular in the company. Tang Zhenhua heard more and more voices praising Tang Xiyan. He was quite satisfied with a daughter and treated Liu Fanghua better.


    Three months passed quickly. Tang Xiyan has always been very clever and sensible both in the company and at home. She doesn''t have the arrogance and domineering before!


    After Tang Zhenhua heard that Tang Xinyi was coming back, he asked his aunt to buy some of Tang Xinyi''s favorite meals early the next morning, and of course some children''s favorite foods.


    Over the years, Tang Xinyi has had her own child. Needless to say, he knows who the child is. It''s really hard for Tang Xinyi. Tang Zhenhua feels heartache for her.


    But it''s good to go home. The warmth of the family protects her and doesn''t hurt her any more.


    Tang Zhenhua''s abnormality gave Liu Fanghua a bad feeling. She finally got the news from the nanny aunt and knew that Tang Xinyi was coming back.


    Liu Fanghua''s eyes are worried. Tang Zhenhua is good to them now, but it doesn''t mean Tang Xinyi is still good to them after she comes back.


    However, as long as they are not driven away, it is impossible to be driven away now.


    When Tang Xiyan came home from work, Liu Fanghua secretly ran into her room and revealed the news to her.


    "Yan''er, do you know that little bitch Tang Xinyi is coming back?"


    "Coming back? When?"


    Tang Xiyan picked up her things and frowned with some doubts.


    Liu Fanghua took two steps forward and whispered, "you should be here this afternoon. Your father asked his aunts to buy his favorite dishes!"


    Tang Xiyan threw the computer in her hand onto the bed. She was so angry that she wanted to start smashing things, which Liu Fanghua stopped in time.


    "Yan''er, now is a critical time. You still need to bear it for some time, so that Tang Xinyi has no reason to drive us away. At that time, when our time is ripe, Tang Xinyi can only be trampled under our feet!"


    "Hoo... OK! Tang Xinyi, as long as you come, we''ll have a good competition!"


    Tang Xiyan''s eyes are full of hate and anger. Her pain over the years is caused by her. It''s not too late to want revenge! I have enough patience for you.


    At the moment, Tang Xinyi didn''t know anything. She didn''t even get the news of their return home, but now she was very excited. She got up early in the morning and made breakfast. The family had the last breakfast.


    Tang Tang is also very excited. This is the farthest place he has been out since he was a child, and there are relatives other than his uncle and aunt.


    "Mommy, isn''t dad with us?"


    Tang Tang lifted his delicate little face and looked at Tang Xinyi with a smile.


    Tang Xinyi''s face changed slightly, but she quickly smiled and said, "Tang Tang, my father''s body is not well yet. When he is well, he will go back!"


    Tang Tang nodded. Indeed, his father is not well yet. When he is well, he can fly to them soon.


    Tang Tang got on the bus with Tang Xinyi with his schoolbag on his back. An Zihao took them to the airport.


    At the airport, an Zihao carried Tang Xinyi''s suitcase. He was very reluctant to give up. Getting along day and night early made an Zihao feel that Tang Xinyi was a very important person, but now, when he got home, no one shouted at him anymore.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Don''t worry here. When do you want to come back? Don''t forget, there''s your home here..."


    Tang Xinyi nodded, smiled and said goodbye to an Zihao. She took Tang Tang in one hand and the suitcase in the other hand and walked into the airport waiting room.


    An Zihao waited until they disappeared before leaving silently. Before leaving, he murmured a prayer in his heart: "I hope everything goes well..."


    After an Zihao left the airport, he didn''t go to the company, but went to the hospital first. Mo Tianxing doesn''t know about this!


    Walking into the ward, Liang Jun is getting food for Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing is also eating. When he hears the door noise, he turns around and sees an Zihao coming in with a frown on his face.


    "What''s the matter? I looked sad early in the morning..."


    Mo Tianxing threw the steamed stuffed bun in his hand into his mouth and asked an Zihao vaguely what had happened.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t care much. In fact, he just asked symbolically, because he knew that an Zihao''s expression was rich and some things were particularly exaggerated. Therefore, Mo Tianxing didn''t take it seriously at all.


    An Zihao looked at Mo Tianxing who didn''t care, sighed and sat by Mo Tianxing''s bed.


    "Elder sister... She has returned home and just left."


    Mo Tianxing''s hand with chopsticks paused in the air and suddenly widened his eyes. His two hands grabbed an Zihao''s arm and couldn''t believe it.


    "What did you say? When did you decide?"


    "Last night..."


    Mo Tianxing silently released his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    "Brother..."


    "Mo Zong..."


    Mo Tianxing waved to them and let them out. Now he needs to calm down.


    An Zihao stood up and wanted to go out. He saw Liang Jun standing there like a pillar. An Zihao took Liang Jun to the door.


    "Are you stupid? I can''t see that I need to calm down now. What are you doing there? I''m afraid he can''t think of it?"


    Liang Jun''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. He just stood at the door and guarded the ward.


    Mo Tianxing is lying in bed. Now he regrets very much. He shouldn''t have been so impulsive yesterday. He knows that she has some resentment in her heart, but what he said yesterday proves that he was willing to do what he did.


    It''s strange that Tang Xinyi can forgive herself!


    It seems that you still have to take good care of yourself. When you are well, you can go back to see her immediately and let her forgive yourself.


    "Liang Jun?"


    Liang Jun, who was guarding outside the door, heard Mo Tianxing''s cry, pushed the door in directly, walked quickly to Mo Tianxing''s side, bowed his head and asked respectfully, "Mr. mo..."


    "Arrange the best doctor for me. I want to recover within three days and return home!"


    "Yes!"


    Liang Jun took the order and went away. An Zihao came in, looked at Mo Tianxing lying in bed, closed his eyes and left the ward with a slight sigh.


    After Tang Xinyi got off the plane, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. Tang Tang Tang was holding her doll and carrying a small schoolbag. She was not sleepy at all. Instead, she looked very curious and looked around everywhere.


    "Mommy, there are people like us here..."


    "Little fool, because this is m city!"


    Tang Tang''s naive words made Tang Xinyi laugh. She squatted down and dressed Tang Tang Tang tightly. The winter here is colder than that in the United States. Tang Xinyi was worried that Tang Tang Tang would not adapt.


    Out of the airport, when Tang Xinyi just wanted to take a taxi, a young man suddenly ran over.


    "Is it Miss Tang Xinyi? Tang always asked me to come and pick you up!"


    "I am..."


    The man suddenly bowed to Tang Xinyi and introduced himself with some excitement: "president Tang, I''m Xiao Liu of the group. I''ve just joined the company for more than two years. President Tang, you are my idol. I... I''m a little excited..."


    The man named Xiao Liu was a little excited and at a loss. He kept his hands under him, rubbed his hands hard, and scratched his hair for a while.


    "No, go back first..."


    "Hey, OK, here''s the car..."


    Xiao Liu helped Tang Xinyi pull the suitcase, went to the side of the car, opened the door for them, put the suitcase in the trunk, and then trotted into the car.


    On the way, Tang Xinyi looked at Xiao Liu and couldn''t help thinking of the Tang Group at this time. She hasn''t managed it for so many years. Tang Zhenhua takes care of it. Tang Xinyi doesn''t know what it looks like now.


    "Xiao Liu, how is the company now?"


    Xiao Liu drove the car and heard Tang Xinyi ask himself questions about the company, so he began to talk.


    After all, the current down group is not what it used to be!

 Chapter 200

    According to Xiao Liu''s description, the company has been well managed by Tang Zhenhua in recent years. Coupled with its reputation in the United States, many companies in M city are scrambling to cooperate with Tang Group.


    Although Tang Xinyi is not in Tang''s group, she will come back one day. Just holding Tang''s group is equivalent to holding Tang Xinyi''s thigh.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help nodding her head. She was in a happy mood. She should take over when she manages the company again.


    "By the way, Mr. Tang, will you take over the Tang Group after you go back?"


    Xiao Liu suddenly thought of something. Looking at Tang Xinyi''s very good, he boldly asked.


    Tang Xinyi felt a little funny. She also felt that Xiao Liu was not like other employees. She seemed to be a very simple child.


    "How can I ask like this? Who else can answer if I don''t take over!"


    Xiao Liu slowed down a little, turned his head and smiled at Tang Xinyi. He immediately said in a very admiring tone: "that''s for sure, but recently there are rumors in the company that Miss Tang Er will take over the company in the future. Many of our colleagues are very disappointed!"


    "Tang Xiyan? When did she enter the company?"


    Tang Xinyi frowned and thought for a moment. Indeed, the time of five years'' imprisonment has come. It seems that she has learned a lot of skills there. At least she knows how to bear it.


    Xiao Liu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Xinyi didn''t know she had returned to the company. He had heard that the old employees in the company said that her feelings with Tang Xiyan were incompatible. It seems to be true.


    I''m sure we''ll have to compete again after we go back!


    Xiao Liu didn''t dare to think about it. He could only answer Tang Xinyi''s question obediently.


    "Miss Tang came about three months ago. Now she is very good in the company. Many people like her very much!"


    Tang Xinyi smiled and became smart, but it''s good. At least she won''t be bored.


    On the next road, the two were not chatting. Xiao Liu saw that Tang Xinyi''s label was not so ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a while, Tang Xinyi returned home. Xiao Liu helped him bring out the suitcase. Tang Xinyi stood in front of the door with Tang Tang Tang''s hand, looking up at the familiar home with a faint smile.


    "I''m Tang Xinyi back."


    Tang Zhenhua stayed at the door all the time, waiting for Tang Xinyi to get home. Seeing that Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang got out of the car, he quickly got up and welcomed them.


    "Xinyi, you''re finally back. Come in quickly. Dad asked someone to cook your favorite dish for you!"


    "Dad!"


    Tang Xinyi shouted. There were some tears in her eyes and hugged Tang Zhenhua.


    Tang Zhenhua patted Tang Xinyi on the back and kept comforting her. He kept saying, "just come back... Just come back!"


    Tang Tang looked at the strange Tang Zhenhua and pulled Tang Xinyi''s clothes.


    At this time, Tang Xinyi remembered that Tang Tang Tang was still behind her. She quickly released Tang Zhenhua, wiped her tears, bent down to Tang Tang Tang and said, "Tang Tang, this is Grandpa. Call grandpa..."


    "Grandpa..."


    Tang Tang stared at his big eyes and called Tang Zhenhua sweetly.


    Tang Zhenhua''s heart seemed to be melted by honey. He squatted down, opened his arms and said gently to Tang Tang, "good boy, come on, grandpa!"


    Tang Tang smiled and threw his clothes into Tang Zhenhua''s arms. Tang Zhenhua picked up Tang Tang Tang, laughed and was very happy.


    The three men entered the room. When Liu Fanghua heard the sound, he hurried out. When he saw the child in Tang Zhenhua''s arms, his face changed. Then he walked to Tang Xinyi with a smile and whispered, "Xinyi is back? Take a break. Zhenhua has been talking all day..."


    Tang Xinyi was not surprised, because Tang Xiyan would not let her biological mother wander away since she returned home.


    "Why are you here? You''ve been kicked out!"


    Although Tang Xinyi knows that she can''t drive out their mother and daughter, she is still unhappy when she sees her. She will remember how her mother was killed by them.


    Tang Zhenhua seemed a little embarrassed. He walked to Tang Xinyi and whispered with apology: "Xinyi, I asked them to come back. After all, it''s a family. I don''t want to..."


    "I know, Dad, don''t say any more... Now that you have returned home, you should do what the family should do. If you have those naughty intestines, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Tang Xinyi took a deep breath. She had guessed the result, but she couldn''t help being disappointed.


    What she said was a little too much, but she had to do it for Tang Tang. Who knows if they will hit Tang Tang with their ideas.


    At this time, the door of the house was opened. Tang Xiyan rubbed her shoulder and came in. She didn''t look at it. As usual, she shouted "Dad, mom, I''m back!"


    "Ah, Yan''er is back. Are you tired from work today? Come... Mom help you get your bag!"


    When Liu Fanghua saw the tired Tang Xiyan, he hurried over, took her bag and hung it in the porch, and gave Tang Xiyan a pair of slippers to change.


    When Tang Xiyan changed her shoes, Liu Fanghua whispered in her ear, "Tang Xinyi is back!"


    At this time, Tang Xiyan looked up and saw Tang Xinyi standing in the living room.


    Tang Xiyan flashed a chill in her eyes, but the corners of her mouth rose. She ran to Tang Xinyi with excitement and hurriedly shouted, "sister, you''re finally back, great... I miss you so much, sister!"


    "Don''t think about me. Just take care of yourself..."


    Tang Xinyi stepped back two steps and avoided Tang Xiyan.


    Hug her? Forget it, who knows if there will be any conspiracy waiting for him!


    "Sister, do you still have a problem with Yan''er? I''ve realized my mistake before. I''ve been repenting for so many years. Please forgive me, sister!"


    Said, Tang Xiyan''s eyes shed tears of regret, lowered her head and wiped her tears, looking particularly sincere.


    Tang Zhenhua put Tang Tang Tang down, looked at Tang Xiyan, and gently shouted Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi breathed out, turned around, took Tang Tang Tang and walked upstairs. Before walking, she turned her back to Tang Xiyan and said coldly, "remember what you said today!"


    Tang Xinyi took Tang Tang Tang upstairs and went back to her room. She didn''t see the cold and vicious eyes Tang Xiyan looked at her.


    Tang Xinyi packed up her things when she came into her room. Tang Tang was very happy running around the room alone. She looked at this and that curiously.


    "Xinyi, are you ready for dinner..."


    Tang Xinyi, who had just packed up, heard the sound of knocking on the door and the sound of Tang Zhenhua outside the door. Tang Xinyi opened the door and Tang Zhenhua came in.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xinyi, lowered his head to pack up his things and ignored him. Tang Zhenhua sighed in a low voice, sat on a stool beside the bed and said in a low voice: "Xinyi, I know you still resent your aunt Fanghua in your heart, but it was all caused by your grandmother. She didn''t know at that time. Now your grandmother is dead, it''s all over, it''s all a family! Moreover, I see that Yan''er and Fanghua are much better than before..."


    Tang Xinyi wants to say that everything they do is pretended to get Tang Zhenhua''s trust, but now looking at Tang Zhenhua''s mood, Tang Xinyi can''t say anything.


    Tang Xinyi sat on the bed, took Tang Zhenhua''s hand, raised her small face and smiled, "Dad, I know that since they are good, I am sure I would like to live with them. I also want to live in harmony with my family. Well, Dad, go and eat. I''m hungry!"


    "OK, ok..."


    After that, Tang Zhenhua looked very happy. He picked up Tang Tang Tang, who was standing on one side, and took the lead in walking outside the door.


    When she came to the table, it was all Tang Xinyi''s favorite dishes and dishes she hadn''t eaten for a long time. Tang Xinyi blinked and looked at Tang Zhenhua gently.


    Only my father will love me so much and think of myself!

 Chapter 201

    Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang had a happy meal, but Tang Xiyan and Liu Fanghua were extremely embarrassed. Eating those delicious foods was like chewing wax.


    "Dad, I''ll go back to the company in two days. I happen to do some cooperation with American companies!"


    As Tang Xinyi spoke, she looked at Tang Xiyan, who was stunned without a trace. The corners of her mouth had a faint smile, but she didn''t know the taste.


    "Of course, now my father is old, and you have accumulated rich experience in the United States. Don''t worry about taking over my father!"


    Tang Zhenhua was particularly excited when he heard Tang Xinyi''s words. He wanted to let Tang Xinyi accept the company when she came back. When he came back, Tang Zhenhua saw Tang sugar. Tang Zhenhua hid the matter and said nothing.


    Now, after Tang Xinyi put it forward himself, he must agree. Now he is very willing to look after his children at home and enjoy the happiness of his children and grandchildren.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Tang Xiyan and raised her head. There was a cold feeling in her eyes, but it was soon hidden, but Tang Xinyi caught it.


    Tang Xinyi sneered, picked up the wine glass on one side, shook it gently, but said in a cold tone: "what? Is sister dissatisfied... It doesn''t matter, the company can give it to you, as long as you... Can take good care of it!"


    Tang Xiyan couldn''t help holding her hand tightly. It seemed that she wanted to break the chopsticks. Liu Fanghua looked at Tang Xiyan with worry, for fear that she couldn''t help breaking all her previous efforts.


    Tang Xiyan closed her eyes, gently breathed out a breath, pressed all her emotions to the bottom of her heart, looked up at Tang Xinyi, smiled and said, "what did my sister say? I''m just a small employee. How can I compare with you, Mr. Tang? I don''t want to bear less pressure..."


    "Don''t want to or... Dare not?"


    As soon as Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she raised her head and drank the wine in her glass. She glanced at Tang Xiyan with Tiao Xun''s eyes.


    The smile on Tang Xiyan''s face disappeared, put the chopsticks on the table, put them on her legs, and pinched her legs hard.


    "What my sister said... Does my sister still not forgive me and distrust me? Then I will submit my resignation tomorrow..."


    What Tang Xiyan said was a sincerity. Tears flowed all over her face, lowering her head and crying.


    Liu Fanghua ran over from his seat and wiped her tears with a paper towel, comforting her with heartache.


    Tang Zhenhua''s face changed and became a little embarrassed, but he still said firmly: "Xinyi... Yan''er is your sister. You should let her learn more. She works very well now, and the design drawings have been highly praised by the board of directors!"


    "I didn''t say anything, Dad, it was all said by my sister... Sister, do your work well! When I''m full, take your time..."


    Tang Xinyi stood up, turned and left the restaurant and walked upstairs.


    Tang Tang also came down from the stool, said to Tang Zhenhua and left.


    After seeing Tang Xinyi leave, Tang Xiyan ran over and grabbed Tang Zhenhua''s arm and shouted wrongly, "Dad... As soon as my sister comes back, she''ll find me!"


    Tang Zhenhua was also very helpless. He took Tang Xiyan''s hand down and shook his head.


    "Yan''er, you should listen to your sister. She must not know you now when she just came back, so you should try harder!"


    Tang Zhenhua got up and left the restaurant, leaving Tang Xiyan and Liu Fanghua alone.


    "Tang Xinyi, this bitch, one day I will make you kneel down and beg me!"


    Tang Xiyan broke her chopsticks after all. She looked at the door with a cold face. Liu Fanghua could only sigh in a low voice.


    Now Tang Xinyi has come back and the company has been robbed by her. Tang Xiyan''s contacts have not been closed. Now this is very unfavorable to Tang Xiyan, but there is nothing to do.


    Tang Xinyi stayed at home for two days and helped Tang Tang Tang find a new school. Watching Tang Tang play well with her new children, Tang Xinyi put her mind on the company.


    The day after Tang Tang Tang went to school, Tang Xinyi officially returned to the position of chairman of the Tang Group. Due to her excellent achievements in the United States, no one objected when she took over the Tang Group this time. They all raised affirmative votes.


    What''s more exaggerated is that many employees have been taking Tang Xinyi as their idol. Now the idol has returned and all employees in front of the company have come to meet it. The battle is very exaggerated.


    Tang Xinyi held a small press conference to talk about the main forms and operation mechanism of the next year, as well as some of her own ideas, hoping that more companies and enterprises can develop well together.


    Many business owners who are watching the news regret that they didn''t cooperate with down group earlier. Now it is estimated that the people who want to cooperate with her are far away. How can they still have a chance!


    Mo Tianxing looked at the energetic Tang Xinyi on TV, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    The day after Tang Xinyi left, Mo Tianxing returned to the country. After returning, he didn''t go to Tang Xinyi for forgiveness, but kept looking at all the news about Tang Xinyi.


    The current press conference is expected by Mo Tianxing.


    Cong Liangjun took the tea cup in his hand, took a sip of tea, moistened his throat, and looked at assistant Chen standing in front of him. He was very happy.


    "Ah, Chen, make an appointment with Tang Xinyi in a few days. Don''t tell her I''m here..."


    "Yes, Mr. Mo!"


    Assistant Chen looked at Mo Tianxing with satisfaction and was moved. He heard the bodyguards around Mo Tianxing talk about what happened in the United States. Although he heard it, the thrilling situation also made assistant Chen sweat for Mo Tianxing.


    Without recovering Tang Xinyi, assistant Chen repeatedly wanted to tell her the real situation, but every time he wanted to go, there would be something that made him unable to go. Finally, there was no way to go again, because Mo Tianxing seemed to see his idea.


    Mo Tianxing watches TV at home and works at home, which really makes assistant Chen feel helpless. However, Mo Tianxing''s return is the best thing.


    I don''t know why he doesn''t go to Tang Xinyi, but he must have his own ideas. Assistant Chen doesn''t ask too much. After all, it''s Mo Tianxing''s feelings.


    After assistant Chen went out, Mo Tianxing watched Tang Xinyi on TV and couldn''t help looking obsessed.


    "Xinyi, are you still angry with me?"


    After returning to the company, assistant Chen immediately called Tang Xinyi with the office phone.


    "President Tang, I''m Xiao Chen. I didn''t expect you to return home. It''s great! I don''t know if our cooperation can continue. I''d like to meet you and have a talk with you!"


    "Of course. Let''s wait until I''m finished. Tomorrow afternoon, I can''t be too late because my daughter wants to go to bed!"


    When assistant Chen heard Tang Xinyi finish, he shook his hand and almost dropped the phone. He couldn''t believe it and asked again, "your daughter?"


    "Yes, my daughter, well, I''ll be busy first and hang up!"


    Tang Xinyi hung up the phone without any abnormality. Instead, it was a very common thing, but in assistant Chen''s heart, it was like a bomb suddenly exploded, which was a little dizzy.


    Tang Xinyi actually had a daughter, but she didn''t receive the news of her marriage. Did she return to the country after marriage and divorce, so Mo Tianxing was very uncomfortable and didn''t go to Tang Xinyi all the time?


    All kinds of speculation filled his mind, making his brain capacity very insufficient.


    After arranging the meeting with Tang Xinyi, I always want to tell Mo Tianxing. When I call him, assistant Chen wants to ask about Tang Xinyi''s daughter, but he doesn''t dare. He''s afraid to make Mo Tianxing unhappy. He''ll be in trouble after missing for a few years.


    Tang Xinyi finished pushing the mountain of documents, pinched her shoulder and tired Niuniu''s neck, then raised her hand and looked at the time. It was already 5:30 in the afternoon. The time passed so fast that Tang Xinyi didn''t feel it.


    Tang Tang must be out of school. Fortunately, Tang Xinyi arranged Tang Zhenhua. If he can''t come, let him pick up Tang Tang. He should be at home now!


    Tang Xinyi packed up her things, smiled and left the company in a good mood. She drove home soon.


    When I entered the house, I heard the laughter from the living room before I got to the living room. Tang Xinyi was more happy and pushed the door directly. "Tang Tang Tang, Mommy is back. Do you miss Mommy?"


    "Mommy, Tang Tang misses you..."


    When she was changing shoes at the entrance, she saw Tang Tang Tang running all the way and jumping into her arms. After Tang Xinyi changed her shoes, she held Tang Tang Tang in her arms and kissed, "what are you playing so happy?"


    "Play with grandpa!"


    "Grandpa?"

 Chapter 202

    Tang Xinyi was suddenly stunned and didn''t react. When he looked up into the living room, he saw Mo Guotian standing on the sofa looking at her.


    "Grandpa?"


    Tang Xinyi was surprised. Holding Tang Tang Tang, she went to the sofa and looked at the old man who seemed to be much older. As soon as Tang Xinyi''s eyes were sour, tears existed in her eyes.


    "Xinyi, good boy, my mo family owes you a lifetime and can''t afford it!"


    After that, Mo Guotian bowed to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi quickly put Tang Tang Tang down, picked up Mo Guotian with both hands and whispered, "Grandpa, don''t say that. Tang Tang Tang is also my daughter..."


    Mo Guotian nodded. There was a sad expression on a wrinkled face. There were tears in her eyes, which made Tang Xinyi feel worse.


    Tang Xinyi helped Mo Guotian to the sofa. Tang Tang Tang slowly came to Mo Guotian, tiptoed and raised his little hand to wipe away the tears on Mo Guotian''s face.


    "Good, good boy!"


    Mo Guotian seemed more excited. At his age, he always wanted his children and grandchildren around his knees, but his son died at a young age and left a grandson. Don''t mention how happy he was to see his grandson engaged. Unexpectedly, Mo Tianxing made a mistake and made his granddaughter-in-law leave, but now his granddaughter-in-law brought Tang sugar back to him, How could he not be moved.


    Tang Zhenhua has been watching Tang Xinyi''s expression closely. He is worried that Tang Xinyi will be angry, but looking at the current scene, Tang Zhenhua''s mood is much relaxed.


    As an elder, he can understand Mo Guotian''s mood, that kind of loneliness and loneliness.


    Therefore, without Tang Xinyi''s consent, he told Mo Guotian about Tang Tang Tang. Before he finished talking on the phone, Mo Guotian quickly came home. He just came in and saw Tang Tang Tang''s excited appearance, which made Tang Zhenhua want to cry.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t say anything. When he saw Mo Guotian''s expression, he could see that he really liked Tang Tang Tang. Although he had nothing to do with Mo Tianxing, Tang Tang Tang was the descendant of the Mo family, which can''t be changed. Tang Xinyi never thought he wouldn''t see them.


    Especially Mo Guotian, a lonely person!


    Mo Guotian and Tang Tang Tang played happily and became an old urchin, but no one laughed at him.


    "Grandpa, let''s have dinner here in the evening!"


    Tang Xinyi came to Mo Guotian and asked him softly.


    "Will it be inconvenient?"


    Mo Guotian was stunned first. He glanced at Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan and asked casually.


    As soon as he entered the door, he could feel the hatred and jealousy from Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan. From his experience, Mo Guotian could not see their thoughts.


    Mo Kingdom has a number in his heart and has always ignored them. Now he deliberately says such words when eating.


    Tang Xinyi looked up at them and said casually, "Yan''er, aunt Fanghua, don''t you have a party today? Why don''t you go yet..."


    Tang Xiyan couldn''t help holding her mobile phone tightly. She kept looking at Tang Xinyi and didn''t speak.


    But Liu Fanghua first reacted and walked to Tang Xinyi with a smile.


    "Yes... If Xinyi hadn''t reminded us, I''m afraid we all forgot. Come on, Yan''er, it''s time!"


    "Mom..."


    Tang Xiyan frowned and was stopped by Liu Fanghua when she wanted to say something. She pulled her to the door.


    In addition to the door, Tang Xiyan threw away Liu Fanghua''s hand and couldn''t help yelling at her: "Mom, what are you doing? When did we say there was a party? It was the little bitch who deliberately wanted to drive us out..."


    Liu Fanghua also wanted to cover Tang Xiyan''s mouth, but Tang Xiyan avoided it.


    Liu Fanghua had no choice but to sigh and look around for anyone to see.


    When Tang Xiyan was pulled into the car, Liu Fanghua comforted Tang Xiyan slowly.


    "Now we have no money and no power, so we can only humiliate her, or when she is really angry, it won''t matter if we listen to her at that time! Therefore, we still need to bear it now..."


    Liu Fanghua took Tang Xiyan in her hand, patted the back of her hand and said softly, for fear that Tang Xiyan would run home in anger and make Tang Xinyi angry.


    Tang Xiyan frowned tightly and suddenly left the bag in her hand on the seat. After shouting twice, she narrowed her eyes and looked at the brightly lit living room and swore: "I will never be wronged today!"


    In Tang Xinyi''s heart, there is no outsider. Eating with Mo Guotian makes her feel much better, and Mo Guotian also feels very comfortable.


    Tang Zhenhua, who is still wondering that he hasn''t heard of them going to the party.


    Mo Guotian habitually touched his beard, smiled and squinted at Tang Xinyi. He felt that Tang Xinyi was capable and promising. It''s a pity that she didn''t feel so deep about Mo Tian.


    Mo Guotian didn''t mention Mo Tianxing on the table. He was afraid that Tang Xinyi would be angry, but Tang Tang suddenly mentioned that Mo Tian was injured by saving them when talking about something that happened in the United States.


    Tang Zhenhua and Mo Guotian were stunned by this matter and asked in one voice, "did Tianxing find you?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at the two elders who were excited and nervous. She was very helpless. What the children said could not lie. This also had a great impact on Tang Tang Tang''s education, so she could only nod her head.


    "He saved me and Tang Tang Tang. I''m very grateful to him, but that doesn''t mean I''ll accept him. Well, Dad, Grandpa, don''t say this, it''s all over!"


    Tang Xinyi cleaned up what had happened before and Mo Tianxing, and didn''t give them a chance to speak. She directly raised her glass and stood up.


    There was some disappointment in Mo Guotian''s eyes, but it didn''t show. He also stood up and raised his glass, touched Tang Xinyi''s glass, and drank the wine in one gulp.


    After dinner, Mo Guotian wanted to leave here and go home. He reluctantly took Tangtang''s little hand and kept asking.


    "Baby, you must go to see Grandpa Tai when you have time. Grandpa Tai has a lot of fun toys and delicious... You can''t forget!"


    "I see, Grandpa... Mommy said she would go to play with grandpa every Sunday..."


    With Tang Tang Tang''s guarantee, Mo genius nodded his head with satisfaction and walked out of the door with a smile.


    When he was about to get on the bus, Mo Guotian looked at Tang Xinyi and whispered: "Xinyi girl, no matter what you and Mo Tianxing are like, you are the daughter-in-law of Mo family in my heart, and the shares of Mo group are all yours and Tangtang. I''m really grateful to you. I can save one for Mo family, but don''t worry, my old man won''t do anything to rob children. You can let me see Tangtang often Already very satisfied! "


    Tang Xinyi just nodded. She didn''t know what to say. Maybe now she really doesn''t have to say anything.


    Tang Xinyi, Tang Tang Tang and Tang Zhenhua stood at the door and watched Mo Guotian go away before they returned home.


    "Xinyi... Tianxing child..."


    "Dad, it''s late. Tangtang has to go to school tomorrow! I went upstairs first..."


    When Tang Xinyi heard Tang Zhenhua speak, she knew what he was going to say. She directly opened her mouth to stop him and went upstairs with Tangtang.


    It''s not that Tang Xinyi doesn''t want to say it, but he really doesn''t know how to say it. He doesn''t want to hurt Tang Zhenhua''s heart. He can only avoid it blindly. It will be better after a period of time!


    Tang Zhenhua sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "Xinyi, your father doesn''t know what you think. No matter what choice, his father just wants to see you happy."

 Chapter 203

    Tang Xinyi, who was lying in bed, was a little upset. She couldn''t help thinking about whether Mo Tianxing was okay in the United States and whether her injury still hurt!


    Early in the morning, Tang Xinyi felt that her biological clock had not adapted yet and needed the help of the alarm clock. She stretched out a hand from under the quilt and pressed the ringing alarm clock. She started her body and was still confused.


    After patting her face, Tang Xinyi got out of bed and began a series of washing. After that, she went downstairs, had breakfast and went directly to the company.


    Originally, she was going to send Tangtang to school, but Tang Zhenhua has wrapped up the task.


    Tang Zhenhua doesn''t care about things in the company now. He just watches Tangtang at home or goes out to exercise.


    After Tang Xinyi came back, Tang Zhenhua felt that his life had been enriched and his spirit was particularly good.


    Tang Xinyi began to repeat her constant work in the United States. She even forgot to eat.


    When she was finished, it was more than 6:00 p.m. Tang Xinyi sighed and began to pack up her computer and files to go home.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    At this time, who will call the office? Tang Xinyi looked at the ringing phone suspiciously and couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hello, I''m Tang Xinyi..."


    "President Tang... Haven''t you finished work yet?"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Tang Xinyi suddenly remembered that she promised assistant Chen to talk about the contract today. When she was stunned, she heard assistant Chen''s surprised voice.


    "Mr. Tang, you won''t... Won''t you forget?"


    "Er... I forgot something! Where is it? I''ll go directly now..."


    Assistant Chen said an address in silence. Tang Xinyi hung up the phone after remembering it, packed up her things and drove out of the company to her destination.


    At the address, Tang Xinyi saw that it was a restaurant and went straight in.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    "I''m looking for someone..."


    As soon as the waiter saw Tang Xinyi''s face and clothes, he quickly and politely asked, "are you Tang Xinyi, president Tang?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    The waiter bent over Tang Xinyi and made a gesture of invitation to the upper right with a standard smile. Tang Xinyi understood that assistant Chen had arranged it.


    Following the waiter all the way to the back private room, Tang Xinyi instantly felt that assistant Chen was really careful. If she had such a capable assistant, she would not be so tired.


    Thinking, Tang Xinyi began to miss an Zihao. It''s very easy to have him in her. It seems that she still has to find a more trusted person to build him into her confidant, so that she will spend more time with Tangtang.


    Tang Xinyi saw the waiter stop. Now in front of a private room, she pointed to her in the room.


    Tang Xinyi directly pushed the door and entered the private room.


    But the people in the private room surprised Tang Xinyi!


    "How could it be you?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing sitting on the chair. Her eyes widened and shouted in surprise.


    Mo Tianxing stood up and walked slowly to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi swallowed a mouthful of water and stared at Mo Tianxing tightly. Although she knew that Mo Tianxing wouldn''t do anything too much to herself, she couldn''t help being afraid when she saw him!


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing who was already standing in front of her. The oppression of height forced Tang Xinyi to look up at him.


    Mo Tianxing turned his back to the light, and his face was just covered in the dark. Tang Xinyi couldn''t see Mo Tianxing''s expression or what kind of mood he was in.


    Mo Tianxing came to Tang Xinyi''s ear. The warm breath spread on Tang Xinyi''s face. Her face turned red and her body became stiff. She even forgot to step back!


    "Xinyi... Do you miss me?"


    Mo Tianxing lay down in Tang Xinyi''s ear with a bad smile. Tang Xinyi was stunned at first, then pushed Mo Tianxing away and turned to leave.


    Mo Tianxing stepped on his long legs and rushed to the front of Tang Xinyi, blocking the door.


    "Get out of the way..."


    "I won''t let..."


    "Why are you so shameless!"


    "My wife is my face..."


    Tang Xinyi was angry at Mo Tianxing''s Rogue words. She didn''t know what to say. She had some incomparable feelings.


    But Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi more and more gently, and his eyes looked like a Wang of water.


    "Who is your wife? Get up!"


    "Whoever talks to me is my wife..."


    "You..."


    Tang Xinyi didn''t pull Mo Tianxing, so she had to quarrel with him again, but Tang Xinyi really didn''t want to quarrel with Mo Tianxing this time. She didn''t want to admit that she was his wife.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi and calmed down. His body still didn''t move at the door, but with a gentle tone and a hint of prayer, he said, "why don''t you have a meal with me? I haven''t had a meal all day..."


    Tang Xinyi looked at the poor Mo Tianxing. Her mouth moved. She didn''t speak or move.


    Mo Tianxing was delighted to see Tang Xinyi like this. He continued to pretend to be pathetic and said, "I''m really hungry, but no one is eating with you, and I don''t want to eat... And my injury hasn''t healed yet, and I don''t want others to know that I''ve worked at home these days..."


    "Where''s your assistant Chen?"


    Tang Xinyi gave Mo Tianxing a big white eye and asked coldly.


    Mo Tianxing took two steps forward and didn''t answer Tang Xinyi''s question directly. Instead, with a malicious smile, he whispered, "is Xinyi jealous of assistant Chen? Well, as long as you say one word, I''ll fire him immediately..."


    "Psycho!"


    Tang Xinyi scolded, turned around, walked to the table and sat down.


    Mo Tianxing was overjoyed. He hurried over and sat on a stool not far from Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the distance and was very satisfied.


    It seems that Mo Tianxing still has consciousness, but if this consciousness always exists, it will be more perfect.


    "Hurry up... Order and I''ll go home after eating!"


    "Know, know!"


    Mo Tianxing smiled and clapped his hands. Then the door was opened. The waiters came in with dishes one by one. Exquisite dishes were placed on the table and soon filled.


    Tang Xinyi looked at a table full of dishes, frowned and scolded: "why order so much? It''s a waste..."


    "I don''t know what to eat, so I ordered all the delicious food!"


    Tang Xinyi breathed out, picked up her chopsticks, picked up the nearest dish, put it into her mouth, and couldn''t help nodding. The taste was really good.


    Looking at Tang Xinyi''s delicious food, Mo Tianxing happily picked up chopsticks and ate it.


    Two people are like this. One says and the other eats. If you don''t know there are two people in it, the others must be very strange when they pass here. Why is there always only one person talking.


    After eating a meal for two hours, there were still a lot of dishes left on the table. Tang Xinyi rubbed her stomach and couldn''t eat any more. She was about to vomit


    Mo Tianxing also put down his chopsticks, drank a mouthful of water, and sighed contentedly, "ah... So full and comfortable, I haven''t eaten so comfortable for a long time!"


    "After eating, can I go?"


    Tang Xinyi stood up and turned to leave.


    Mo Tianxing quickly stood up and ran over, holding Tang Xinyi''s hand.


    Tang Xinyi frowned and shook off Mo Tianxing''s hand. "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t drive... You gave me a ride! I invited you to dinner. It''s not too much for you to take me home. If I can, I also want to see Tang Tang Tang..."


    "You''d better go home! I don''t have time to run you back and forth!"


    Tang Xinyi said that she walked ahead first. Mo Tianxing made a victory gesture behind her and followed Tang Xinyi to leave the private room.


    "Xinyi? What a coincidence! I can meet you here..."

 Chapter 204

    When Tang Xinyi heard someone call her name, she suddenly turned around and saw Lu haoxuan looking at her excitedly.


    "Eating here... What a coincidence!"


    Tang Xinyi smiled faintly at him and nodded.


    Lu haoxuan looks at Tang Xinyi''s alienation. He is disappointed, but it will soon get better, because he still has a chance now, because Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing are not together.


    The two men were talking. Mo Tianxing, who came out behind Tang Xinyi, saw Lu haoxuan. His anger flashed in his eyes. He walked directly over, skillfully swept Tang Xinyi''s waist and leaned against himself.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, what a coincidence. You are also eating here..."


    Tang Xinyi threw Mo Tianxing''s hand down and gave him a fierce look.


    Their interaction was flirting in Lu haoxuan''s eyes, which made Lu haoxuan''s heart seem to fall into an ice hole, cold as frost.


    Looking at Mo Tianxing, his eyes became cold, but his face was still smiling, "it''s quite coincidental..."


    Tang Xinyi raised her hand and looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock. Tang Xinyi began to be impatient and hurriedly said to Lu haoxuan: "haoxuan, I have something to do today. I won''t talk to you. I''ll talk later when I have time..."


    Then he grabbed Mo Tianxing and walked out. Mo Tianxing didn''t forget to pick his eyebrow and cast a proud look at Lu haoxuan.


    Watching them go away, Lu haoxuan threw the broken pen in his hand into the trash can. The blood pricked out of his palm didn''t care about it, so he let it flow.


    "Mo Tianxing... Xinyi is mine!"


    Before Tang Xinyi got on the bus, Mo Tianxing quickly ran over, opened the door, sat in the co driver''s seat and waited for Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi is speechless and feels more and more that Mo Tianxing is a scoundrel!


    After getting on the bus, Tang Xinyi took a direction to Mo Tianxing''s house.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Tang Xinyi''s cell phone suddenly rang. Because she was driving, Tang Xinyi connected the phone with Bluetooth.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Tang Tang''s voice with grievances came into Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing''s ears.


    "Mommy... Why don''t you come back?"


    Tang Xinyi subconsciously took a look at Mo Tianxing. Seeing that he was nothing different, Tang Xinyi comforted Tangtang.


    "Baby, Mommy worked overtime today and will be home soon. Have you eaten well?"


    "After eating, Mommy, you should drive carefully. Tomorrow is Sunday. You should take me to Grandpa''s house..."


    Mo Tianxing also heard what Tang Tang Tang said and made him think seriously. Tang Tang Tang shouted that Grandpa should be his own grandpa! Does grandpa already know that Tangtang is my child, and he has seen it?


    In order to make sure, Mo Tianxing took advantage of Tang Xinyi''s attention and directly asked, "baby, is your great grandfather dad''s grandfather?"


    "Dad... Dad, are you back? Can you come to see me... Mommy, are you with dad? Dad, can you go home later?"


    Tang Tang jumped up happily and kept laughing with his mobile phone. He was very excited.


    He dared not ask about Mo Tianxing these days. Before leaving, his uncle told himself that mommy was unhappy these days. When Mommy was happy, he would mention his father again!


    Now that mommy and dad are together, it must mean that they have made up, so her request Mommy will certainly do it.


    "No..."


    "OK, Dad, I''ll be home now!"


    Tang Xinyi had not just opened her mouth when she refused, but Mo Tianxing covered her mouth with her hand, promised Tang Tang Tang''s request for her, and hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Xinyi vacated one hand and took Mo Tianxing''s hand down. She was very upset and shouted at him, "what are you doing? It''s so late that she should go to bed..."


    "Can you bear our daughter to be sad? She is only a child under the age of five..."


    Mo Tianxing listened to Tang Xinyi''s roar. He was not in a mood. Instead, he looked at Tang Xinyi more calmly and whispered slowly.


    When Tang Xinyi heard what he said, she didn''t know how to answer. She had to turn the steering wheel and run fast in the dark with her feet firmly on the accelerator.


    Mo Tianxing was shaken, but he had a successful smile on his face


    After arriving at home, Tang Tang Tang was standing at the door waiting. When he heard the door ring, he ran to the door and shouted, "Mommy... Dad..."


    Tang Xinyi opened the door and went to the porch to change her shoes. Tang Tang looked behind Tang Xinyi. No one appeared behind him. Tang Tang couldn''t help being disappointed. He looked up at his little face and asked in a low voice, "Mommy, didn''t dad come?"


    "Surprise! Baby..."


    When Tang Tang Tang''s sad tears were about to flow out, Mo Tianxing suddenly came from the outside with a doll in his hand. It was a small gift for Tang Tang Tang


    "Wow! So cute... Thank you, Dad!"


    Tang Tang was stunned at first. Then he showed a happy smile on his face. He ran to take the doll in Mo Tianxing''s hand and rushed into his arms.


    Mo Tianxing walked to the living room with Tang Tang Tang in his arms. Tang Xinyi outside felt left out. She still felt uncomfortable.


    Tang Zhenhua also heard the voice. Looking this way, he saw Mo Tianxing coming in with Tangtang.


    "Heaven? Come... Tangtang just told me that I thought the children were playing!"


    After that, Tang Zhenhua welcomed Mo Tianxing into the living room and sat on the sofa. Tang Tang Tang sat on his lap and didn''t want to come down.


    "Where have you been these years? Your grandpa is worried about you!"


    Tang Zhenhua looked a lot thinner, and his face looked very ugly. He couldn''t help worrying.


    "I''ve been out all these years, taking advantage of my youth to walk around..."


    Mo Tianxing shook his head, made an excuse and said casually.


    Tang Zhenhua saw that Mo Tianxing didn''t want to say too much, and didn''t ask in detail. He raised his eyes to Tang Xinyi. She was looking at Mo Tianxing in doubt.


    Tang Zhenhua frowned. Doesn''t his daughter know that Mo Tianxing hasn''t been in M city in the past five years?


    It seems that he really doesn''t know. He sighed in his heart. Looking at the two people who seem to torture each other, Tang Zhenhua felt very painful.


    "Heaven, it''s so late. Don''t go. Let''s go to your grandpa''s house tomorrow?"


    "Good!"


    Mo Tianxing agreed and made Tang Zhenhua laugh and cry.


    Tang Xinyi is unhappy. Is he here? How can I sleep well!


    "No... if you go back to your house and want to go to Grandpa''s house, come here early tomorrow morning! Here... No!"


    Tang Xinyi''s position is more firm. Even Tang Zhenhua dare not say anything. She can only go upstairs silently and slowly.


    Mo Tianxing was not angry and didn''t leave directly. Instead, he lowered his head and asked Tang Tang Tang loudly: "daughter, does Dad sleep with you today?"


    "OK, ok... Dad, I tell you, my room is very beautiful. The new bed grandpa bought for me looks like a princess!"


    Tang Tang shouted excitedly and ran upstairs with Mo Tianxing.


    Tang Xinyi is standing in the living room alone, and she feels really upset that she has no place to spread her anger!


    Mo Tianxing, wait, I remember this time!


    The next day, Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang got up early. Tang Xinyi was the only one left on the whole table.


    Mo Tianxing knows that Tang Xinyi must have been too angry to sleep last night, which led to oversleeping this morning.


    Tang Xiyan looked at Mo Tianxing and Tangtang, whispering and laughing. The more she looked, the more unpleasant she was. She said involuntarily, "sister, it''s really hard to wake up. I don''t know what I did last night. I still can''t get up now..."


    He did not forget to glance at Mo Tianxing. The meaning was very obvious.


    Mo Tianxing frowned and listened to Tang Xiyan''s strange words. How could he not hear his meaning? But anyway, Tang Xinyi should not be managed by her!


    "I''ve heard that the Tang family is rigorous. Now it seems that uncle Tang doesn''t matter. The stepmother''s sister can say that. Xinyi doesn''t have to suffer much injustice here!"

 Chapter 205

    Mo Tianxing also said something and directly hit Tang Xiyan''s face on the ground. He didn''t leave any face. Even Tang Zhenhua felt a little ashamed.


    "Yan''er... You can''t be like this! Let Tianxing see a joke... Tianxing, how can Xinyi be wronged? Who wrongs Xinyi is unable to live with me!"


    Tang Zhenhua''s words were very serious. Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan dared not speak again. Mo Tianxing just smiled and nodded, and then continued to play with Tangtang.


    Tang Xinyi went downstairs at this time, walked into the restaurant, said hello to Tang Zhenhua, and then directly sat on the chair and had breakfast.


    All the people finished eating and were looking at Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi raised her head and looked at them around. "Why? I''m strange to eat? Or is the clothes I wear today inappropriate?"


    Liu Fanghua lowers her head. Tang Xiyan stares at Tang Xinyi and is pulled by Liu Fanghua. She doesn''t dare to look at Tang Xinyi.


    "No... it''s the way you eat. You can''t help looking more!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at everyone''s expressions and said with a smile.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly felt that after hearing this sentence, her appetite suddenly disappeared, and there were some disgusting feelings!


    Tang Xinyi left the steamed stuffed bun in her hand. She couldn''t help but look at Mo Tianxing. She looked at Tangtang beside him. "Is your daughter full?"


    Tang Tang nodded and sat on the stool.


    "After eating, go watch TV and wait for mommy to finish dinner..."


    Tang Tang thought for a moment and took Mo Tianxing to leave. They walked side by side into the living room.


    "I''ll get some supplements suitable for Grandpa. Wait a minute, you can take them with you!"


    Tang Zhenhua also had a good meal. He said to Tang Xinyi and walked back to the hospital.


    Only Liu Fanghua''s mother and daughter and Tang Xinyi are left in a restaurant.


    Liu Fanghua pulled Tang Xiyan up and wanted to go to the living room and leave the restaurant, but Tang Xinyi stopped her.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Tang Xiyan with a cold face. "Tang Xiyan, I heard you said I got up late, didn''t you? Why? I couldn''t help revealing my true colors?"


    Tang Xinyi stood in front of Tang Xiyan and looked up at her slightly, with a chill in her eyes.


    "No, Xinyi... Listen to me..."


    "Get up!"


    Liu Fanghua blocked Tang Xiyan behind her, holding Tang Xiyan''s hand tightly, trying to calm her down and don''t be impulsive.


    Tang Xiyan also tried to adjust her breathing so that she wouldn''t look so flustered, but when she heard Tang Xinyi ask Liu Fanghua to get out of the way, her anger could no longer be controlled.


    Tang Xiyan pulled Liu Fanghua to the back, looked at Tang Xinyi, looked at Tang Xinyi with a cold face, and said slowly and clearly: "yes! I mean, you got up late for the first time. I don''t know who to do something shady with at night!"


    "Pa!"


    Tang Xiyan covered her face and couldn''t believe that it was Tang Xinyi''s slap.


    How could she have suffered such grievances? The expulsion of herself and Liu Fanghua yesterday has made her patience to the limit, but now she beat herself again. It''s really unbearable!


    Tang Xiyan slapped Tang Xinyi directly, but before her hand fell on Tang Xinyi''s face, she was tightly grasped by Mo Tianxing.


    Suddenly shook off her arm and let Tang Xiyan stumble and fall on the stool. The pain changed her face. Then she ran over and pulled Tang Xinyi''s clothes like crazy.


    "What are you doing!"


    Tang Zhenhua''s roar stopped everyone. Tang Zhenhua put the things in his hand and ran over.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at Tang Xiyan, whose face was red and swollen, and Tang Xinyi whose clothes were torn, Tang Zhenhua felt his brain was blurred and dizzy.


    Mo Tianxing held Tang Zhenhua, looked coldly at Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan opposite, and said loudly, "Uncle Tang, I just saw that it seemed that the second Miss Tang family was going to hit Xinyi. I stopped her. Then the second Miss Tang family was like crazy, that''s what you just saw!"


    "Tang Xiyan! How can you be like this!"


    Tang Zhenhua pointed to Tang Xiyan and scolded.


    Liu Fanghua''s tears flowed down in an instant, grabbed Tang Zhenhua''s hand, pulled Tang Xiyan again, and said wrongly: "Zhenhua, it''s not Yan''er''s fault, it''s Xinyi''s first hand! Look at Yan''er''s face... It''s swollen!"


    Liu Fanghua pulled Tang Xiyan''s face over to Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua saw that there were obvious fingerprints on her face.


    "Xinyi... Your first hand?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. Tears flowed down and filled the whole face.


    "Dad, don''t you believe Xinyi? It''s clearly a drama for my sister. Look at the fingerprints on her face. She beat herself. Now she''s on my head..."


    Tang Zhenhua pulled over the shocked Tang Xiyan and saw the fingerprints on her face in reverse! Suddenly he became angry, slapped Tang Xiyan in the face and shouted, "rebellious girl, you give me reflection at home. You can''t go out! I see how much you can do..."


    Tang Xiyan only now knows that everything is expected by Tang Xinyi. She was fooled by him!


    Liu Fanghua was also shocked. No one thought that Tang Xinyi had just slapped him in the opposite direction. He didn''t notice such a trick.


    "Zhenhua... Zhenhua, you can''t do this! Yan''er is not wrong..."


    Tang Zhenhua got rid of Liu Fanghua and went upstairs to his study angrily. He didn''t want to see such a scene again.


    Tang Xiyan walked up to Tang Xinyi and smiled


    "Good, Tang Xinyi, but don''t laugh too early. It''s not certain who can laugh until the end..."


    Then Tang Xiyan walked upstairs with a red and swollen face, and Liu Fanghua followed her.


    Mo Tianxing clapped his hands, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you would also perform bitter meat tricks and anti war tricks. I admire you..."


    "I just used their old methods, but I didn''t expect them to be so stupid. It''s really boring... By the way, Tang Tang Tang!"


    Tang Xinyi suddenly remembered where Tangtang was and whether she saw what she had done. She was too worried about Tangtang and felt that she was a bad mother. The gains outweighed the losses.


    "Don''t be afraid, she is watching TV with headphones! I didn''t see your play."


    Mo Tianxing had long seen that Tang Xinyi wanted to do something, so he arranged Tangtang early, so he wouldn''t let the children see the war between adults.


    He will only let his daughter grow up happily, and I will do everything else!


    Mo Tianxing has another question, but he doesn''t dare to ask here again, because he''s worried that walls have ears.


    Tang Xinyi packed up her things and shouted that Tang Tang Tang would go to Mo Guotian''s house. Of course, Mo Tianxing is indispensable. I don''t know whether Mo Guotian knows that Mo Tianxing is back. If I don''t know, there should be a good play to see today.


    Mo Tianxing drove the car. Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang sat in the back seat and prepared to go shopping in the mall first. After all, this is the first time to come to his home after returning home. This is due courtesy.


    On the way, Mo Tianxing finally couldn''t help asking, "why did you annoy Tang Xiyan? Now if she did the right thing for you, you can''t be busy. After all, you just took over the company, and there are still a lot of things to hand over!"


    "She? From the moment she entered the Tang family, I knew she couldn''t change so fast. All she did now was to win the trust of my father and get the Tang Group, but I interrupted their plan as soon as I came back!"


    Tang Xinyi sneered. No matter how a person changes, it is still impossible to become. Tang Xiyan''s jealousy and cruelty are not two days a day. From the moment I sent her to prison, it is estimated that Tang Xiyan''s hatred for herself will only be more


    Mo Tianxing nodded in favor of Tang Xinyi''s words. A person''s nature can''t be changed. What kind of person Tang Xiyan is, Mo Tianxing can imagine what kind of person she is through Tang Xinyi''s previous life!


    "The shopping mall is here. Get off!"


    Mo Tianxing parked his car in the parking space, got off and opened the door for Tang Xinyi, holding Tang Tang to the door of the mall.


    Suddenly there was a man on the other side. Tang Xinyi stared and thought, "how could she be here?"

 Chapter 206

    Tang Xinyi was surprised at the people she met. I didn''t expect to meet old colleagues who have worked together for some time here after so many years.


    Even though Tang Xinyi has galloped the mall for so many years and survived under various schemes, she has already exercised the iron man''s heart that King Kong can''t enter, but it''s complicated to see the person opposite again. If she had just been reborn, I''m afraid she would want to smoke her two mouth melon seeds. But now she is much more mature than she was at that time. She is no longer the one just after her rebirth. She has long been indifferent to many things. Now for her, her career has been successful and she has a lovely daughter. What she wants most now is to raise Tang Tang Tang to grow up.


    The woman opposite... It was not long after her rebirth that she rose to become vice minister of Finance and hit Huo Xinru, the first opponent.


    I haven''t seen it for several years, and I haven''t seen it for more than eight years


    Tang Xinyi is more elegant and dignified, while Huo Xinru is only 4 years older than Tang Xinyi, just like a menopausal aunt. The crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes show how Huo Xinru has been over the years.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the two women standing on the street with big eyes and small eyes. They were in a stalemate, so he proposed to go to a cafe in the mall and sit and chat.


    "Let''s go to Starbucks for a little party, miss..."


    Huo Xinru frowned. It''s not that Mo Tianxing suddenly changed his tongue, not to mention the two "aunts" who just came to his mouth, but the expenses at home this month are a little big. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to go to places with high consumption such as Starbucks. Huo Xinru stood in situ, wondering whether to respond to Mo Tianxing''s proposal or not, and got together with Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi noticed the tangle on Huo Xinru''s face, and probably noticed the difficulties of Huo Xinru in recent years. But how can Huo Xinru, who has strong self-esteem, admit that he doesn''t want to go because he doesn''t have money.


    Tang Xinyi loosened her hand holding Tang Tang Tang and pushed Tang Tang Tang''s back. Tang Tang is a smart child. He naturally understands what his mommy means.


    Tang Tang ran to Huo Xinru and held Huo Xinru''s thigh: "aunt! Aunt! Let''s go to xingdad to eat ice! Go! Go!"


    Tang Xinyi smiled and echoed: "it seems that children like you very much. We are colleagues. Let''s get together."


    Mo Tianxing thought Tang Xinyi was so blind that he had not realized the difficulty of Huo Xinru. As a result, before Mo Tianxing said the next word, Tang Xinyi said, "it happens that Mo is also there. He happens to be the one-day bodyguard of our two women!"


    It''s a bodyguard. It''s actually an ATM.


    Two women, a man and a child, who pays for going shopping? Naturally, men pay. Besides, who is mo Tianxing? Would you mind such a little money?


    Huo Xinru thought for a while and felt that this small gathering would not let her pay. After all, how much should four people be worth for a meal!


    Huo Xinru nodded, took Tang Tang''s hand and walked to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi picked a Starbucks round table and sat down. Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing sit on one side, Tang Tang Tang on the side and Huo Xinru on the opposite.


    "Something to drink?"


    Tang Tang took the menu and pointed to the photo of xingbingle to Mo Tianxing: "I want ice!"


    Mo Tianxing fondly touched Tang Tang Tang''s small head and melon seeds. While spoiling her daughter, don''t forget to ask Tang Xinyi and Huo Xinru what they want to drink.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t look at the menu. She had already drunk Starbucks products in the United States, but she didn''t know whether her original products were still available in China.


    Tang Xinyi is trying to answer. Mo Tianxing put his index finger on Tang Xinyi''s lips and signaled her needless to say. He already knew what Tang Xinyi wanted to drink.


    "I know what you want to drink."


    "Do you know? Do you know what I want to drink?" Tang Xinyi knocked off Mo Tianxing''s index finger.


    Mo Tianxing is not angry with Tang Xinyi. He believes that one day, Tang Xinyi will see her sincerity.


    "I''ve always remembered your habits for so many years."


    After all these years... I won''t give up on you.


    Somehow, Tang Xinyi felt a warm current in her heart... It was the same as when she first met Mo Tianxing... It was like first love.


    Oh... Is it because I haven''t contacted a man for too long, so I''m lonely?


    Huo Xinru flipped the menu and ordered a cup of coffee.


    Mo Tianxing got up and took Tang Tang Tang: "I''ll take Tang Tang to order. You talk first."


    Two women can make a play, not necessarily three women


    From the moment Tang Xinyi and Huo Xinru met, Mo Tianxing noticed that something was bound to happen between them. I''m afraid it''s not another war between two women. In order not to hinder Xinyi''s play, as the strong man behind the strong woman, he took the lovely Tang Tang to avoid.


    "How have you been these years?" Tang Xinyi took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Huo Xinru looked up at Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi was dressed in famous brands. Compared with the time when she was a vice minister, although she didn''t feel innocent in those days, her modesty, elegance and ability added a little. Even the charm that didn''t exist before is a little more. No wonder such a handsome man as Mo Tianxing will be fascinated by her


    Think about the sins you suffered in your last life in recent years.


    "Hey..." Huo Xinru sighed at the thought.


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t have time to understand the current situation of Huo Xinru, who was kicked out of the company before. However, she still needs to know some official routines.


    Tang Xinyi gently put her hand on the back of Huo Xinru''s hand: "what''s the matter? Why are you sighing?"


    Huo Xinru has really had a bad time in recent years, and there are very few people who can tell. In recent years, I have been taking care of my husband and children. My inner troubles have no time to spit out bitterness with other sisters. Several close sisters around her are now thriving in the financial industry. What''s like her... In the final analysis, it''s the woman in front of her... Tang Xinyi!


    If it weren''t for Tang Xinyi! Will she be here now?!


    But... So to speak, this life still needs to be lived. What to do with the child''s tuition of tens of thousands of yuan a year... Maybe Tang Xinyi has compassion and is willing to give her a good job


    When Huo Xinru was about to say something, Mo Tianxing came over with two drinks in his hand and Tang Tang with two drinks in his hand.


    Huo Xinru doesn''t want face? Huo Xinru also wants face!


    Huo Xinru stopped talking and refused to speak. Tang Xinyi also knew what Huo Xinru was worried about, so she found a reason to send Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang to the mall.


    "Tang Tang said he wanted to buy something these days. I''ve been busy these days and forgot to buy it for Tang Tang. It''s just that I''m rarely free today. Take Tang Tang Tang to go shopping. Just put it on my account."


    Mo Tianxing pinched Tang Xinyi''s face: "it''s impossible! Tang Tang is my daughter, Dad pays! Go! Tang Tang!"


    Tang Tang happily followed Mo Tian.


    Huo Xinru looked at Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang getting farther and farther away and began to tell her things in recent years.


    "I''m no better than you. I''m very grateful to you today for ignoring your past grievances, drinking with me and asking your husband to pay the bill..."


    Tang Xinyi is trying to refute that Mo Tianxing is not her husband. But if Huo Xinru wanted to continue, Tang Xinyi had to give up. Husband... Just give you a day''s honorary title.


    "After I resigned from Tang Shi, I wanted to go to another financial company to start again. However, I did so much to you that other companies refused to use me. I can''t get along in the financial industry anymore. I can only go to a small enterprise as a small meeting... Maybe this is retribution..."


    "Fortunately, I''ve worked hard in recent years and become a director. My salary is enough to support myself and my parents. A few years ago, I married a man with a lower education than me. He''s an honest businessman. He''s always bullied. He doesn''t have a business mind at all. I''ll help him calculate the accounts. In recent years, I''ve lost tens of thousands of money... It''s getting harder and harder... Just right My son is in primary school again this year... No matter how poor the family is, we can''t let the child lose at the starting line! I put my son in the famous private school in the District, which costs tens of thousands of tuition fees every year! "


    Tang Xinyi nodded as she listened, indicating that she was listening and sympathizing.


    "Yes... Parents can''t suffer their children if they suffer..." Tang Xinyi said cooperatively. Of course, there is also a little feeling. After all, she is also the mother of a child. Know the sadness and helplessness of being a mother


    Suddenly, Tang Xinyi felt that she couldn''t bear to treat Huo Xinru like this. Would it be better if she had not directly released the video but privately warned Huo Xinru and let Huo Xinru restrain? It''s just that time can''t slip back


    Why don''t you arrange Huo Xinru a casual job in the Tang family with a salary higher than her current salary. Huo Xinru''s ability is not bad. After a few weeks of adaptation, he should be able to find the state of working in the financial industry that year. It happened that the finance department had just left an intern this month and was short of manpower. Huo Xinru entered the finance department and just filled the vacancy, which did not affect the operation of the project.


    Just, can she trust Huo Xinru?


    At that time, Tang Xinyi stood in front of the glass and watched Huo Xinru leave Tang''s back. She saw Huo Xinru''s hatred and perseverance at the bottom of her eyes. Will she approach herself with an attempt?


    However, the Huo Xinru sitting opposite is completely different from the 24-year-old Huo Xinru. He is arrogant, domineering and competitive. Now there were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    After Tang Xinyi was reborn, her ability to know people became stronger, and Huo Xinru''s ability to hide her hatred grew. She still hates Tang Xinyi in her heart - would she have come to this point if Tang Xinyi hadn''t done that? Running around all day for fuel, rice, oil and salt. If she had been a minister in those years, she would not be in this field today. She has long moved into the high-rise buildings in the city center, worked comfortably every day, or married a rich husband, became a full-time wife, and happily traveled around the world with a group of good sisters. As for being reduced to now, do you have to worry about drinking Starbucks for most of the day?!


    It''s all you! Tang Xinyi! I hate you!


    I said! I will destroy you one day!

 Chapter 207

    Tang Xinyi estimated that Huo Xinru might be really cornered by life, so she was willing to put down her stronger self-esteem and face and tell herself her recent situation in recent years. I''m afraid it''s going to repeat the drama of grandma Liu driving to Jia''s house.


    "Xinru, don''t worry. Just as an intern in the finance department resigned recently, you can go back to Tang''s enterprise and help me." Tang Xinyi held Huo Xinru''s hand. Huo Xinru''s hand at this time was seen through by Tang Xinyi for fear of inconsistency. He was so nervous that he sweated. Fortunately, Tang Xinyi held the back of his hand.


    "Really?! really?! thank you so much! Xinyi!" Huo Xinru smiled, and Tang Xinyi smiled.


    Just be happy


    At this time, Mo Tianxing led Tang Tang Tang back to Starbucks, but empty handed.


    Huo Xinru saw it, and it was not good to disturb the family''s leisure time, so he found an excuse to leave.


    "I''ll go back to pick up my son''s interest class after school. Bye. Have fun!"


    Tang Tang waved to Huo Xinru, who left Starbucks.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi look at each other.


    Tang Xinyi asked, "what''s the matter with you coming back empty handed after walking around for so long? Why, are you reluctant to spend money on your daughter?"


    "Am I Mo Tianxing such a stingy man? Ask Tang Tang Tang." Mo Tianxing pinched Tang Tang Tang''s little face and motioned Tang Tang Tang to tell the truth to the ignorant Mommy.


    "Mommy! I want to hang out with you and Dad! And dad won''t choose girls'' clothes!" the last sentence, Tang Tang Tang, the villain, whispered in Tang Xinyi''s ear.


    Tang Xinyi chuckled and pinched Tang Tang Tang''s small nose: "you..."


    What a lie! Don''t Tang Xinyi know about Mo Tianxing''s aesthetics? I''m afraid Mo Tianxing encouraged Tang Tang Tang to say so. I spend a lot of time with Tang Xinyi.


    It''s OK. Anyway, there''s nothing important today. It''s just to accompany your daughter. Anyway, she didn''t pay for it. Let Mo Tianxing''s card burst!


    "Strong woman, what''s the bad idea?"


    "You care about me."


    "OK, ok... No matter what, please." Mo Tianxing compared the standard posture of a waiter. Please send Huang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang out of Starbucks and go shopping in the mall.


    The three passed a stationery shop full of beautiful stationery. Tang Tang pointed to a nice eraser: "Mommy, I want this!"


    "This design is too fancy. It''s not practical. It''s small and expensive. We''ll buy a new one after using it twice. Tang Tang Tang... How about we buy this practical and durable one?" Tang Xinyi picked up a pure brown rubber on the cabinet frame that doesn''t have the pink and cartoon patterns that children like and showed it to Tang Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang Duqi''s small pink mouth, frowned and silently expressed her dislike. At ordinary times, Tang Tang Tang never asked Tang Xinyi to buy anything for her, but this time, her father went shopping with them. She unconsciously wanted to be spoiled by her father and be willful.


    This is true of children, especially those who lack father''s love.


    Tang Xinyi is the first time to see Tang Tang like this. Tang Xinyi turns around and just sees Mo Tianxing on one side looking this way. Tang Xinyi subconsciously retracted her eyes. Mo Tianxing naturally noticed the evasion just at that moment, and Tang Xinyi''s evasive eyes.


    Tang Xinyi scolds herself in her heart. What are you hiding from?! Tang Xinyi, who are you! You dare to look into the eyes of the president of the United States, and you dare not look into Mo Tianxing''s eyes? Isn''t your evasion more unnatural? It looks like you have a ghost in your heart!


    Mo Tian walked over and grabbed the lovely eraser in Tang Tang Tang''s hand: "if my daughter wants anything, just buy it."


    "You''ll spoil the child like this!" Tang Xinyi pushed her elbow back and just hit Mo Tianxing''s belly. Mo Tianxing''s eight abdominal muscles were not afraid of Tang Xinyi''s elbow, but he pretended to hurt and screamed. Tang Tang really thought his father had something to do. He was so anxious that he ran to comfort his father.


    "Dad! Dad! What''s the matter with you?" in turn, he blamed mom for hurting dad. "Mommy, you hurt Dad!"


    "Do you want a father or a mother?"


    "Tang Tang! Both!" Tang Tang Tang said word by word.


    Tang Xinyi smiled happily and took the eraser that Mo Tianxing had just grabbed from Tang Tang: "all right! For the sake of Tang Tang Tang''s sweet words, Mommy specially allows you to buy this! It''s not an example!"


    "Yes, Mommy!"


    Tang Tang happily took the eraser and the remaining stationery to check out and ran to the cashier to check out.


    Mo Tianxing felt the warmth of home, and a warm current flowed through his heart.


    The next day, Huo Xinru reported to the financial department of Tang''s enterprise with a recommendation written by Tang Xinyi. Nowadays, people in the financial department are promoted, demoted and resigned, which is no longer the personnel of Tang Xinyi who just entered Tang''s enterprise and made a comeback.


    Huo Xinru''s heart is also filled with regret when he meets Tang''s enterprise again after a long separation.


    I left because of Tang Xinyi. Now... I step into Tang''s enterprise again because of Tang Xinyi... What evil did I do


    Huo Xinru rolled his eyes and went to the minister''s office of the Ministry of finance. The chairman''s letter of recommendation is naturally easy to use. Soon, Huo Xinru joined the post smoothly.


    Huo Xinru said goodbye to the new Deputy Minister of finance, walked out of the office and planned to pour himself a cup of coffee. As a result, I met a woman in the tea room.


    She had seen this woman before, but she had only met her in the elevator a few times. Now after such a long time, the impression of this woman has long been blurred. The reason why I still have some impression is that this woman was beautiful and flirtatious in those years, with a kind of breathtaking beauty. It looks dangerous.


    Who the hell is this woman? It doesn''t look like an ordinary employee.


    Due to the woman''s aura, Huo Xinru never dared to talk to her.


    Now, I met him in the tea room.


    "Hello." the other party broke the silence first.


    "Hello..." Huo Xinru responded politely.


    This woman is no other than Miss Tang Er, Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Xiyan nodded, looked up and down at Huo Xinru, and saw a new face: "new? I guess... The financial department..."


    "How do you know?"


    "Hahaha, because I just saw you coming out of the office area of the finance department."


    "Your observation is really careful!" Huo Xinru admired Tang Xiyan''s observation from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Xiyan laughed at herself. If she had observed carefully, she would not have found Tang Xinyi''s plot and ruthlessness behind her back after the car accident eight years ago! She has completely changed since the car accident! Otherwise, she and her mother will not fall into the current field. They want money but no money and no power. They will suffer from her Tang Xinyi''s face in the Tang family!


    I have had enough of it!


    Huo Xinru continued: "although I just reported today, I have worked in Tang for seven years and am very familiar with Tang. Today, I join the office thanks to the care of our chairman... Just..."


    "Just what?" Tang Xiyan asked absently. Because everything about Tang Xinyi, she consciously or unconsciously explores and knows. Naturally, she won''t let go of this subtle opportunity. It was only a surprise to her that this exploration opened a breakthrough for her future revenge.


    Yes, she needs an undercover!


    And who is this undercover? Now there are suitable candidates... Because Huo Xin said: "When Tang Xinyi first joined the Tang family, she was promoted to Vice Minister of the Ministry of finance. I was just gossip. It was just a rumor that she was on the top of the hidden rules. She said publicly that this was what I said, so that people inside and outside the company looked at me with different eyes! Tang Xinyi is just a stingy woman! Hum!"


    "So it is..." Tang Xiyan drank coffee, pinched her chin and thought. She thought it was a good opportunity given to her by God.


    She has always had the opportunity of revenge in her heart, but she has no money and no trustworthy person to cooperate with her to complete a beautiful revenge counterattack. Because Tang Xinyi is so cunning! There is a tangled Mo Tianxing standing in the way!


    What a nuisance!


    Damn it!


    Tang Xiyan put down the coffee in her hand, went to Huo Xinru, put the cup in Huo Xinru''s hand aside, gathered behind Huo Xinru''s ear and whispered, "do you hate Tang Xinyi very much?"


    Huo Xinru nodded.


    "Do you want to kill her?"


    Huo Xinru hesitated for a while, but at the thought of the proud appearance of Tang Xinyi''s daughter and her husband''s pet when she happened to go shopping yesterday, and then compared with her husband''s poor appearance, the fire of jealousy started from her heart. Therefore, Huo Xinru chose to nod after hesitation.


    "Good. So would you like to join hands with me to kill her?"


    "What''s good for me?" Huo Xinru is no longer the 24-year-old girl. She has been used to many ups and downs in life. Now the family is very poor, and her husband and children rely on her. She can''t take such a big risk and take the whole family in. Just... What if she succeeds?


    "If you succeed, you will certainly benefit. I can even give you a sum of money to resign now to provide for the elderly."


    This temptation is too big for people like Huo Xinru who work hard all her life just to live a stable and ordinary life. She can''t hold it anymore


    But


    "Who are you? Why do you make me believe that you have the ability to kill Tang Xinyi?"


    "You want to know who I am? It''s very simple. I''ll see you at the coffee shop opposite the company at 12 noon tomorrow." with that, Tang Xiyan picked up her coffee and turned around and went straight to the office area of the design department.


    Huo Xinru looks at Tang Xiyan''s back and knows that Tang Xiyan is from the design department of Tang''s enterprise... But she gives the impression that she can''t be an ordinary employee. So who is Tang Xiyan? Why do you say that you can kill Tang Xinyi? Tang Xinyi is the president and chairman of Tang''s enterprise! She has completely taken over Tang Zhenhua''s company!


    In the tea room, Huo Xinru, who was confused, saw Tang Xiyan''s neat back, but what he couldn''t see was Tang Xiyan''s murderous eyes hidden in the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 208

    Huo Xinru still didn''t know who was talking to her in the tea room. If she knew at that time that she was Miss Tang Er, Tang Xiyan, she would stare out her eyes.


    "Ha ha... Tang Xinyi, wait! I Huo Xinru can''t be the chairman, but I can''t live worse than you!"


    Huo Xinru patted the marble table in the tea room heavily and walked back to his desk with high toes.


    Seeing such Huo Xinru, colleagues wondered what happened to the newcomer? So arrogant... Even if she came in with the chairman''s recommendation letter, she didn''t bring it... But Tang Xinyi, the chairman of the board, has paid attention to meritocracy in recent months and won''t abuse her relationship. Maybe this Huo Xinru really came in with his strength?


    At 12 noon the next day, it was the time agreed by Tang Xiyan and Huo Xinru. Tang Xiyan had already sat in the cafe, drinking coffee and eating cake, waiting for the arrival of the other two people.


    Huo Xinru hurriedly stepped on high heels and said sorry: "sorry, my minister suddenly said that there were documents for me to deal with, so he delayed for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the people haven''t come. You light something to cushion your stomach first."


    "Ah..." Huo Xinru opened his chair and sat down in response to Tang Xiyan''s words. He called the waiter to order a cup of fresh juice and a small dessert.


    By the way... Speaking, I don''t know her name... Why do you hate Tang Xinyi as much as she does.


    "I want to ask, who are you... Why do you hate Tang Xinyi so much?"


    "Me?" Tang Xiyan lifted up the corners of her mouth and smiled evil. Breathtaking. But it''s dangerous.


    Tang Xiyan pulled her hair from the front to the back and replied, "I''m Miss Tang er."


    Tang, Miss Tang er... It''s that Miss Tang ER!!!!


    "You! You are..." Huo Xinru''s voice was shaking, not to mention the hand holding the fork to cut the cake, shaking like a sieve.


    Although Huo Xinru has basically withdrawn from the financial circle in recent years, he has been paying attention to the news of Tang''s enterprises, the leading enterprise in the financial circle. A few years ago, Tang Xiyan was sentenced to prison for misappropriating public funds. At that time, she felt that Tang Xinyi must have done it. However, Tang Xiyan has always had good means. How could she be put down by Tang Xinyi?


    As the saying goes, he who is near is red, and he who is near is black. Huo Xinru, who was once crossed by Tang Xinyi, unconsciously sympathizes with Tang Xiyan who has the same experience as her. Naturally, she will stand on Tang Xiyan''s side and speak for Tang Xiyan. No wonder... Tang Xiyan hates Tang Xinyi so much and wants to unite herself and destroy Tang Xinyi again.


    Now, Huo Xinru understood.


    Tang Xiyan... You are also an extraordinary woman


    Tang Xiyan didn''t laugh at Huo Xinru''s blindness, but smiled and held Huo Xinru''s hand and pretended to be considerate.


    "You... Don''t be nervous. I don''t eat people, do I?"


    Huo Xinru nodded hurriedly: "yes..."


    For a long time, Huo Xinru stopped shaking.


    When Huo Xinru was about to ask Tang Xiyan what her plan was, Tang Xiyan motioned Huo Xinru not to speak first. She raised her hand and threw water at the door of the cafe, as if she were attracting someone''s attention. Sure enough, after a few minutes, a tall man in a suit came up.


    The man opened his chair and sat down without waiting for Tang Xiyan to sit down.


    "How dare you... Choose this place..." the man looked back at the down enterprise building opposite the cafe.


    Tang Xiyan rubbed her fingers: "what do I dare not? I have nothing... She didn''t take me seriously for a long time."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    The man just talked to Tang Xiyan and didn''t notice that there was a woman sitting opposite him. But compared with Tang Xiyan''s coquettish beauty, it is indeed a little inferior, but it is not ugly.


    "Who is this?" the man motioned Tang Xiyan to introduce him. Tang Xiyan introduced Huo Xinru: "Huo Xinru, who worked in Tang''s enterprise for seven years, was expelled by Tang Xinyi. Now he returns to the financial department with Tang Xinyi''s recommendation."


    Despite the simple introduction, Huo Xinru felt the hardships of years and life in these lines, as well as his hatred for Tang Xinyi.


    She will never spare Tang Xinyi!


    Did it! She can turn over the salted fish!


    A man''s evil smile. He was happy because Tang Xiyan found a nice person. Only those who hold strong hatred and vengeance can do well for him.


    Huo Xinru has never seen this man. Naturally, he wants this man to introduce himself. The man introduced himself: "I''m Lu haoxuan. It doesn''t matter who I am, but you should know that I give you money and power, and you must obey me."


    It turns out that this man is Lu haoxuan!


    But... Who is Lu haoxuan?


    Huo Xinru has only heard the business legend of Lu''s enterprise stepping up Shen''s enterprise step by step, and knows that the boss of Lu''s enterprise is Lu. But there will never be such a coincidence in the world. Is Lu haoxuan the boss of Lu''s enterprise?


    Huo Xinru shook his head and denied his idea.


    Tang Xiyan on one side bowed her head and stirred the coffee that had just been sweetened. She''s thinking.


    Who is she, Tang Xiyan? Why should she listen to others! She''s a dignified second Miss Tang. Do you really want to accept the request of the man in front of her? Although she really has no money and potential now, she wants to make a comeback and kick Tang Xinyi. It can be said to be a dream.


    Lu haoxuan saw Tang Xiyan''s hesitation.


    "What? I don''t think you''re hesitating to take revenge on Tang Xinyi, but to keep your worthless self-esteem." Lu haoxuan always looks at people very accurately.


    Lu haoxuan was very dissatisfied with Tang Xiyan, or very angry. Because Tang Xiyan once treated Tang Xinyi like that and tortured Tang Xinyi like that, Lu haoxuan will not let Tang Xiyan go. But a businessman should have a businessman''s mind.


    He Lu haoxuan''s only purpose now is to grab Tang Xinyi. He loves Tang Xinyi! He can''t watch Tang Xinyi get sad by Mo Tianxing.


    As long as Tang Xinyi''s business empire is broken, even Mo Tianxing can''t save her. If I save her again, she will notice my tenderness and consideration, and will come back to me and fall in love with me.


    This is what Lu haoxuan thought in his heart.


    However, what Tang Xiyan thought was how to bring Tang Xinyi down and retaliate against Tang Xinyi. The queen of vengeance is coming!


    Tang Xinyi, since you are the queen of the stock market, I am the queen of revenge. No... it''s the queen!


    "Good!"


    What breaks my self-esteem? I broke Tang Xinyi. I have the capital to make a comeback and become the president of Tang''s enterprise!


    "I promised you, Lu haoxuan. Come on, what''s your plan?"


    Lu haoxuan nodded to show his acquiescence to Tang Xiyan.


    "Good. You are both smart women. Just do what I say."


    Lu haoxuan asked the waiter to bring white paper and black pen with the number 5000 written on it, as well as Tang and Donglin.


    "What does this mean...?" it is not surprising that Huo Xinru is ignorant, because Huo Xinru has just returned to Tang''s enterprise and has not had time to understand Tang''s recent development plan.


    Down recently wants to expand its business scope to the hotel management industry. As it happens, there is a five-star hotel Donglin hotel in H City, which is already a century old enterprise. Donglin hotel has always implemented the family business system. All generations have been the children and grandchildren of a family. By this generation, the president of the hotel is just a rich child who is ignorant and has no sense of innovation. As a result, Donglin hotel is declining day by day, the capital turnover is difficult, and has faced the edge of bankruptcy. However, due to the century old reputation of Donglin Hotel, companies and enterprises that have friends with Donglin often come here to help Donglin''s business. However, even if this is done, it still can''t make Donglin Hotel return to the sky... It''s hopeless


    Tang Xiyan is not Huo Xinru. She knows the current situation of Donglin Hotel and what Tang Xinyi will do next. Tang Xinyi will certainly acquire Donglin, which will become the first step for Tang''s enterprises to enter the hotel management industry. Tang has plenty of money and doesn''t care about the impact of Donglin''s loss of funds on himself after the acquisition of Donglin. What Tang wants is Donglin''s century old reputation and brand effect.


    After the incorporation of Tang in Donglin, it will be able to gain a firm foothold in the hotel management industry. According to Tang Xinyi''s ability, it will take less than five years... No, three years can enable Tang to quickly expand in the hotel management industry, smooth the wind and water, squeeze out the current leader and become the strongest leader.


    Lu haoxuan continued: "I''ll give you 50 million yuan now. You bought Donglin hotel one step ahead of Tang Xinyi. I don''t care what means. After the acquisition, the honorary chairman hung Tang Xiyan''s name, and the president still retained the rich child. As for Miss Huo, you should pay attention to Tang Xinyi''s developments and report to Tang Xiyan immediately if there are any trends. Tang Xiyan, you should deal with it yourself and use my land Just told me, otherwise, don''t come to me. "


    Yes, Lu haoxuan hates Tang Xiyan. However, Tang Xiyan is a good chess piece and an indispensable chess piece to help him get Tang Xinyi back.


    Man, it depends on the overall situation.

 Chapter 209

    Huo Xinru said goodbye to Lu haoxuan and Tang Xiyan and left the cafe first. Her heart is still up and down. Although she hated Tang Xinyi very much, Tang Xinyi arranged this job for herself after all, regardless of past grievances. She can''t be such a shameless person.


    But the terms offered by Tang Xiyan and Lu haoxuan are really attractive. When things were successful, Huo Xinru could live a leisurely life from now on. Even with her current husband and son and no love, at least in her career, she could rise up, do beauty and live a dignified life when she was free.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! I''m Huo Xinru! Enough of those hard days!


    Huo Xinru went back to his desk and sat down. He began to think about what Lu haoxuan had just said at noon. 50 million... Buy Donglin Hotel... How? I''m responsible for responding to them internally... That is, making me an undercover. But I''m just a small employee in the financial department. The high-level offices of the president and chairman are on the upper floor. A small employee has no chance to go to the upper floor at all. Going up blindly like me will only arouse Tang Xinyi''s suspicion and scare the snake.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Xinru is still very smart, and it''s worth her seven years in the financial industry.


    Huo Xinru is thinking about how to approach Tang Xinyi. She can''t stay in the finance department. In the financial department, I seldom had access to Tang Xinyi. If you can''t get in touch with Tang Xinyi, you can''t tell Tang Xiyan the news in time.


    Huo Xinru bit his finger and stamped his foot.


    Other colleagues in the same office looked at it and turned to ask Huo Xinru, "Huo Xinru, what''s the matter with you? You''re anxious to get off work before you get off work?"


    "Not... Not..."


    "Ha ha... Huo Xinru is afraid that he doesn''t want to act. He wants to escape the overtime work thrown by the minister at any time by going to the toilet?" the male colleagues on one side are also making a fool of themselves.


    Seven and eight years... It''s been so long. Today''s children like to joke about their predecessors. Huo Xinru is not angry. She has exercised her spirit for so many years. She won''t get angry casually.


    Back to the point, what can I do to get into the president''s office?


    These days, Tang Xinyi is sorting out materials in the office. On the other side, the telephone lady at the front desk calls in and says who wants to make an appointment with Tang Xinyi, chairman of the Tang family. Tang Xinyi just made this appointment. After a few minutes, the information hasn''t been sorted out. The receptionist called again and said who wants to make an appointment with her.


    Tang Xinyi forgets many things. Looking at this hour, she thinks it''s time to pick up Tang Tang from school. Although he told his father Tang Zhenhua to pick up Tang Tang Tang on weekdays, it happened that Tang Zhenhua was going to the comrades in arms party tonight.


    Tang Xinyi still remembers the way Tang Zhenhua tangled at home last night. It''s really funny. My father is so old that he is still struggling to choose which snack like a child.


    As a grandfather, Tang Zhenhua naturally loves Tang Tang Tang. He wants to stick to Tang Tang Tang for 24 hours and hold Tang Tang''s hand every day at school. However, I just received an invitation from my comrades in arms who went to the countryside in those days. What do you say? Once upon a time, several good students went to the countryside with educated youth and lost contact when they returned to the city. It''s not easy to find those people back when they were old. Unfortunately, some people have died, some people have been lying on the hospital bed, relying on the machine to prolong their lives, and there are still a few old people who are tenacious. Whatever you say, you have to come out and get together.


    Tang Zhenhua also knows that he hasn''t seen his old comrades in arms for a long time, and he''s not willing... Back then, Lu Xinya, Tang Xinyi''s mother, was also an educated youth and a great beauty.


    Tang Zhenhua thought of Lu Xinya, and there were waves in the bottom of his eyes. He felt wet and wanted to cry like this.


    The sensible Tang Tang Tang ran over and wiped the tears from the corners of Tang Zhenhua''s eyes: "grandpa doesn''t cry! Tang Tang Tang is good!"


    Tang Zhenhua picked up Tang Tang Tang and held it high: "Grandpa always knows Tang Tang is good! Does Tang Tang allow grandpa not to pick you up from school tomorrow and play with Grandpa''s friends?"


    "Of course!" Tang Tang Tang said sweetly, holding Tang Zhenhua''s face full of wrinkles and traces of years. "Tang Tang! There are friends! Of course, Tang Tang Tang also allows grandpa to play with his friends!"


    "Ha ha! My Tang Tang Tang is really sensible!"


    Tang Xinyi was not embarrassed to look at two lovely people. Tang Xinyi loves her father very much. She hopes that her father can always enjoy the happiness of his family. All the sins and struggles were borne by Tang Xinyi alone.


    Although very tired, she is not afraid of Tang Xinyi!


    She Tang Xinyi has died once. God gave her a chance to be born again. Now she has successfully realized her revenge plan


    Sure enough, the Lord will not bear her, Tang Xinyi! If she died so miserably in the previous life, she should take back all the things she should have in the next life!


    But still be wary of Tang Xiyan... Tang Xiyan will be released after she is in prison. I feel that she will still give up her heart... Mo Tianxing also said that human nature will not change so easily.


    "Damn it!"


    Why does she think of Mo Tianxing again!? Tang Xinyi staggers into her bedroom holding the pillow on the sofa. Ye and sun, tired of playing on one side, looked at Tang Xinyi''s strange appearance and looked at each other for a few seconds. Tang Tang shook his head, and Tang Zhenhua shook his head.


    "Your mommy, are you too tired?"


    "Maybe..." Tang Tang Tang answered Tang Zhenhua''s question in an adult tone.


    Tang Xinyi returned to her bedroom and lay on the big bed: "maybe I''m really tired recently."


    Before long, Tang Xinyi fell asleep in bed. Even Tang Tang Tang didn''t have time to help wash and coax Tang Tang Tang to bed.


    Tang Zhenhua held Tang Tang Tang and gently pushed open the door. He saw Tang Xinyi lying in bed who was too tired to sleep.


    "Sure enough, your mommy is still too tired..."


    Tang Tang broke free from Tang Zhenhua''s arms, jumped onto the bed, gently helped Tang Xinyi cover the quilt, and put Tang Xinyi''s hands exposed outside the quilt into the warm quilt.


    Tang Zhenhua picked up Tang Tang Tang and praised Tang Tang: "how about sleeping with Grandpa tonight?"


    "Well, Grandpa wants to tell Tang Tang Tang a story!"


    "Good, good... Grandpa told you the story of Grandpa going to the countryside with his comrades in arms educated youth." Tang Zhenhua happily hugged Tang sugar out of Tang Xinyi''s bedroom.


    The memory took back the cash. The more Tang Xinyi looked at the time, the more she missed the time. Unexpectedly, she just made an appointment with another customer for dinner, so she promised the receptionist that she could make an appointment with the second guest.


    The receptionist did it.


    Tang Xinyi hurriedly saved the data and documents still being sorted out, picked up her bag and ran outside.


    Tang Xinyi ran over the front desk and explained to the front desk: "you ask the guest to wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    "But... Chairman, where do you want to make an appointment..." before the front desk lady finished her words, Tang Xinyi disappeared.


    Nothing is as important as Tang Tang.


    Huo Xinru, who was just passing by and was going to get off work, felt a little strange when he saw this scene, so he ran to the front desk to have a casual chat with the front desk lady.


    "Our chairman, what''s the matter?"


    The receptionist scratched her head and said that she was not clear, and then said what she was worried about: "Just now, I called the chairman''s office and said that a guest had an appointment with her, and she agreed. Then a few minutes later, another guest called in and said that he would also meet our chairman, so I reported to the chairman according to business affairs. As a result, the chairman didn''t seem to remember that he had an appointment and agreed. I didn''t have time to explain clearly, chairman I hung up the phone. Just now the chairman ran out in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to ask her what to do... "


    "Well... If, for my reason, I delay two orders and tens of millions of business, I can''t afford it! Do you think so?"


    Huo Xinru nodded thoughtfully: "why... Don''t we have a few right-hand assistants around the chairman to help her deal with these trivial things? The chairman''s own affairs are already very complicated. For such entertainment and data sorting, someone should help her do it?"


    The receptionist shook her head and sighed: "isn''t the subsidiary preparing to buy Donglin Hotel these days? I don''t think our chairman has time to choose an assistant who meets his conditions!"


    Huo Xinru expressed understanding and nodded.


    "Hey... What can I do..." the front desk lady is sweating. She is just a simple office worker. She has been fired. She really wants to drink the West and north wind! What should I do!


    Hey


    Ah


    Huo Xinru comforted the receptionist: "don''t sigh. If you sigh again, you should have wrinkles no matter how young you are." suddenly, Huo Xinru had an idea and thought of a good way, "well, I have a way to do this..."


    Huo Xinru motioned the front desk lady to put her ears together to listen to her proposal.


    As for what proposal it is, let''s listen to it later!

 Chapter 210

    Tang Xinyi hurriedly took Tang Tang Tang back from school. Tang Xinyi settled Tang Tang Tang in the car and started the engine. Tang Xinyi listened to Tang Tang Tang''s report on the happy things that happened at school all the way. How tired and bitter, Tang Xinyi''s heart was as sweet as honey. Even the evening appointment was almost forgotten.


    Tang Tang sang the same nursery rhyme to Tang Xinyi in the car. Tang Xinyi is not tired of listening, just... Tang Zhenhua is going to a party tonight. Only Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan are left at home. She won''t put Tang Tang Tang in the house with two women. I don''t know how they will abuse Tang Tang.


    Suddenly, Tang Xinyi remembered that she had just agreed to dinner tonight... It seems that there are still two?! Oh, my God! Tang Xinyi didn''t dare to hit the steering wheel angrily, because it would scare Tang Tang Tang.


    Tang Xinyi parked the car to one side and looked at Tang Tang Tang sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Tang Tang asked suspiciously, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tang Xinyi, as a single mother, you should be strong!


    But... It''s really hard for a person to be separated and lack skills at this time! Even I didn''t explain clearly to the front desk where I should go to the appointment tonight, which was also my own mistake. I don''t know if those two guests will come with tens of millions of business. If he really came with tens of millions of business, it would be a great loss to Tang! After all, recently, Tang''s plan to enter the hotel management industry requires a large amount of funds.


    Tang Xinyi turns out her mobile phone. The first one in her address book is mo Tianxing. Can we only rely on him at this time? Tang Xinyi thought about it and dialed Mo Tianxing.


    "Hello? Xinyi, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m here in XX business circle. You can drive over. I''ll take Tang Tang Tang to your Mo''s house tonight. I have something to do tonight. I can''t take care of Tang Tang Tang."


    "OK, you wait for me." Mo Tianxing hung up the phone and ran out of the office without saying a word. Go to the parking lot to get the car and drive straight to Tang Xinyi''s business circle.


    Mo Tianxing found Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang''s mother and daughter. Mo Tianxing took Tang Tang Tang to his car. Tang Xinyi explained Mo Tianxing''s advice about Tang Tang Tang, comforted Tang Tang Tang and sat back in his car.


    "Be careful on the road, Tang Tang Tang. Don''t worry." Mo Tianxing grabbed Tang Xinyi''s window, reached out and touched Tang Xinyi''s face, and kissed him.


    "Mo Tianxing!"


    Tang Xinyi''s face turned red! How old are you, and do these little tricks of sneak attack.


    Tang Xinyi rolled up the window and stepped on the accelerator, and the whole car disappeared into Mo Tianxing''s vision.


    Mo Tianxing giggled: "do you know how to be shy?"


    Mo Tianxing opened the door and got on the bus: "Tang Tang Tang! Shall we go to Grandpa''s house tonight?"


    "Good!"


    Mo Tianxing also drove away.


    Tang Xinyi stepped on the accelerator all the way to rush back to the company, but before half the way, her mobile phone received a text message from Huo Xinru.


    It says:


    Chairman, I''ve arranged for you to meet two customers tonight. I have found out the reason for the appointment between the two customers. The first is general manager Li, who wants to cooperate with Tang''s to talk about the business of hotel facilities. The second is general manager Guan, who hopes that Tang''s can lend them a sum of money to save the emergency. I put them all in the same five-star restaurant, but different private rooms. I have sorted out the relevant materials I met with President Li and sent them to your company''s internal mailbox. You can browse them roughly. The chairman can meet President Li first. I will make an appointment with President Guan in another private room and follow the chairman''s command.


    "Oh, this chick is still so decisive and agile, I like it." Tang Xinyi gave up going back to the company and drove directly to the five-star restaurant.


    Tang Xinyi saw that there were ten minutes left before the appointment, so she took a look at the information sorted out by Huo Xinru on the stairs. Tang Xinyi was very capable and soon finished reading 10000 words of information.


    Tang Xinyi opened the private room and simply set it up with President Li.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    In the private room on the other side, Huo Xinru and general manager Guan sit.


    President Guan was old and couldn''t turn around the money. He came to borrow money from Tang, who had good friends.


    "Hello, Mr. Guan."


    "Hello, Tang..." Mr. Guan wanted to call Mr. Tang, but when he looked closely, it was not Tang Xinyi. Guan always feels strange.


    Huo Xinru took a dignified seat and explained to President Guan, "don''t be surprised. President Tang has been busy recently, so he arranged for me to meet you."


    President Guan was still very angry. Tang Xinyi, the younger generation, is so busy that she can''t even see her elder. What is this?! However, I also have a request. Here, I''d better not give Tang''s face opposite me a good look.


    General manager Guan is also a person who knows current affairs, and he did not have his dissatisfaction on the spot.


    Huo Xinru received a reply from Tang Xinyi before meeting with President Guan:


    Good. I won''t show up if you make an appointment with President Guan. Just do what I say. It can only be lent to general manager Guan for five million, no more, and with conditions. The service industry trainer resources under the general manager shall be lent to Tang for a period of time and returned as soon as they are used up.


    "Mr. Tang, I heard that you Tang are planning to enter the hotel management industry, aren''t you?" Mr. Li asked smilingly, playing with the tall glass in his hand.


    Tang Xinyi took a sip of red wine and said with a smile, "ha ha, President Li is really well informed. You already know it before the press conference."


    "Hahaha, how can you compare with president Tang? You are well informed? I just inquired a little." President Li took out a plan from his bag and handed it to Tang Xinyi.


    "I don''t know if Tang always plans to buy these hotel facilities of our company?"


    Tang Xinyi didn''t open the plan to see what the facilities were like, because President Li had some plans. She read them in the materials given by Huo Xinru. Tang Xinyi never forgets.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Li''s intended price is?"


    President Li compared Tang Xinyi with him.


    "Twenty million?"


    President Li shook his head: "two million."


    Tang Xinyi calculated in her heart and found that things were not so simple: "two million... The price is so low?"


    Is it true that Li''s head office has had trouble running recently? Although the product quality of those hotel facilities in President Li''s company is very good, the reputation has always been good. It seems that the companies in the hotel industry are having difficulties recently... Now, Tang''s entry into the hotel management industry may bring a second wave of spring to the hotel management industry.


    Tang Xinyi raised her goblet: "Mr. Li, do you mind if I have another drink?"


    President Li is also a sensible person. Knowing that Tang Xinyi is happy, he took up the wine bottle and poured a glass for Tang Xinyi: "don''t mind... Don''t mind."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Huo Xinru and general manager Guan on the other side seem to be progressing very smoothly. Huo Xinru clearly asked, "what''s the matter with President Guan''s appointment with Tang?"


    President Guan touched his head: "ha ha ha, there''s nothing important... Just..."


    Huo Xinru respectfully poured the wine for general manager Guan. Looking at general manager Guan''s foolishness, he deliberately buried his chest lower and closer, and deliberately let general manager Guan see the tip of his chest.


    Guan is always an old man with a squint of color. Looking at Huo''s heart, it is hard.


    Huo Xinru sat next to general manager Guan, more intimately holding dishes and pouring wine.


    Huo Xinru pulled the baby voice and said in a delicate voice, "President Guan ~ I''ve heard your ability for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see you since I heard that you have a good relationship with Tang. But I just don''t have a chance. I''m glad to see you at last. I''m so happy!"


    "Ha ha! If you like to see me so much, I''ll see you every day!"


    "President Guan is really funny." Huo Xinru kept pouring wine into President Guan''s glass. After all, he only lent president Guan five million, so he asked people to let out the excellent training resources under him. Although Tang Xinyi said it was borrowed, the training resources were used by Tang. Tang can also establish his own training system with reference to it. This is already regarded as a gift.


    General manager Guan was drunk, his face was drunk and red, and his hands and feet became more and more.


    Huo Xinru took advantage of the situation and said, "why did President Guan make an appointment with president Tang?"


    "Ha ha... Just..."

 Chapter 211

    In President Li''s private room, Tang Xinyi readily signed president Li''s contract and is having a happy meal with President Li. If Tang wants to enter the hotel management industry, it needs a group of excellent resource guarantee to improve the bad situation of Donglin Hotel - no capital, no technology and no personnel.


    President Guan happily touched Huo Xinru and signed the contract. Although Tang is only willing to borrow $5 million, it''s better than not, and it''s up to $2 million higher than the amount he expected to borrow. Don''t be so greedy. And don''s just borrowed my training resources. Well, it''s not for


    Mr. Guan''s thinking ability has deteriorated a lot while taking advantage of the wine. It never occurred to me that this kind of liquid resources would be completely lent to others.


    Huo Xinru put away the contract and continued to drink with Guan until his mobile phone received a text message.


    From Tang Xinyi:


    I''ve signed it. Let''s go first. Then you can do it yourself.


    Huo Xinru replied to Tang Xinyi:


    Chairman, I have got the training resources of general manager Guan according to your instructions.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Huo Xinru''s reply in the car and was happy. This girl is still a little capable. The reason why such a mess happened today is not because I lack an administrative assistant around me? Let the small office next to Huo xintathagata''s office be my administrative assistant.


    Anyway, Huo Xinru is not young, and he will not be as young as other young people in the financial department in a few years. Let her come to me, and the salary is three times higher than the original. It can be regarded as compensation for her in that year.


    Tang Xinyi thought of this, so she called the Minister of personnel department and asked him to arrange Huo Xinru to work in her office tomorrow.


    The next day, Huo Xinru came to the office early. I was about to sit down at the desk of the finance department when my colleagues gathered around.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?" Huo Xinru doesn''t know what happened. How can the colleagues in the whole department be nervous


    On the other side, Tang Xinyi just got up from the quilt. Tang Tang slept at Mo''s house last night. Tang Xinyi hurriedly called Mo Tianxing early in the morning.


    The phone has been called many times and no one answered


    Who knows, Mo Tianxing is sleeping soundly in the quilt with Tang Tang Tang.


    "Still sleeping?" Tang Xinyi angrily hung up the phone she was dialing.


    "When is it? Tang Tang Tang should be late for school!" Tang Xinyi was angry, but she couldn''t go to Mo''s house and ask Mo Tianxing to get up now.


    Mo Tianxing turned over and Tang Tang Tang snorted. Mo Tianxing suddenly noticed something and jumped up from the bed: "I''m going to send Tang Tang Tang to school today!"


    It was too late for Mo Tianxing to see the time, so he had to get Tangtang up, brush his teeth and change his clothes. He went to wash himself.


    So in the washroom, Grandpa saw such a warm scene.


    Mo Tianxing is holding Tang Tang Tang behind him. His father and daughter are sleepy, with a pile of hair. They brush their teeth and wash their faces vaguely. Dad squeezed toothpaste for his daughter, and his daughter squeezed toothpaste for his father. Even, the daughter squeezed shaving cream for her father.


    After washing, it''s too late to have breakfast at home. Mo Tianxing grabbed some bread and stuffed it in the fresh-keeping bag. Tang Tang ate it in the car. It doesn''t matter whether you eat or not, but you can''t be hungry for your daughter!


    "Dad! Milk! Milk!"


    "Oh! Yes......" Mo Tianxing turned his head and made a 100 meter sprint. He took a bottle of milk from the table and rushed to the porch. Picking up Tang Tang is a 100 meter sprint and going straight to the car.


    Start the engine! Ten minutes left! I hope there is no traffic jam!


    Finally, Mo Tianxing successfully sent Tang Tang Tang to school with one second to be late.


    "Bye, Dad!"


    "Well, goodbye to Tang Tang Tang!" Mo Tianxing''s sunny smile disappeared after sending Tang Tang Tang away. How can he get up so early... I really admire Tang Xinyi for making breakfast and sending Tang Tang Tang to school early in the morning, and then dealing with a lot of bad things in the company.


    Tang Xinyi came to the company and sneezed.


    "Who''s talking about me? It''s strange..."


    Tang Xinyi put down her bag and began the day''s work.


    She just received the photo of Tang Tang Tang carrying a small book bag into the school sent by Mo Tianxing. Her hanging heart has been put down.


    "How? Should I reward my husband?"


    "Go away, who is your husband."


    A daily flirt. In Mo Tianxing''s eyes, it is, but in Tang Xinyi''s eyes, it is not. She can''t forgive Mo Tianxing. At the beginning, he made her fall in love with her deeply and abandoned her ruthlessly. She can''t forgive Mo Tianxing!


    Huo Xinru learned from his colleagues that he had been transferred to the chairman as an administrative assistant.


    Huo Xinru is happy now, so he doesn''t have to bother to find an opportunity to think about how to get close to Tang Xinyi. Now Tang Xinyi comes to the door by herself. She can''t wait.


    Huo Xinru packed up his things and went to the floor where the chairman''s office was located.


    During this period, she quietly sent a text message to Tang Xiyan:


    Last night, Tang Xinyi signed president Li''s contract, bought the hotel facilities, borrowed president Guan''s 5 million and asked for the hotel''s training resources. I''m already her assistant. Keep me informed.


    Tang Xiyan''s reply:


    You''ve had a long day.


    Huo Xinru flashed a proud smile at the bottom of his eyes, happily stepped on high heels and walked to the small office next to the chairman''s office.


    The administrative assistant is different. Even the office is equipped separately!


    On the first day, of course, I had to report to the chairman: "thank you, chairman, for promoting me!"


    "My principle of doing things has always been to do things right and not to people. I see your ability in my eyes."


    "Yes! Thank you, chairman!"


    Wait and see! Tang Xinyi! I Huo Xinru will live better than you!


    Huo Xinru turned her back to Tang Xinyi, so Tang Xinyi didn''t see the anger and joy hidden in Huo Xinru''s eyes.


    It''s not like Huo Xinru''s old style... She is like Tang Xiyan... Human nature is hard to change


    Tang Xinyi hasn''t forgotten the things that hyped and slandered her at the beginning.


    Tang Xinyi opened the phone and informed Huo Xinru next door: "during this time, arrange for me to meet with the president of Donglin hotel. Don''t accommodate my time. When he is free, I will be free."


    "Yes, chairman."


    Tang Xinyi! Are you finally going to start buying Donglin hotel? I won''t let you buy it.


    Before Huo Xinru hung up, Tang Xinyi added: "help me connect with the promotion department and let them plan a press conference in the near future. I want to announce this news."


    Tang Xinyi, you are playing with fire.


    "OK, chairman."


    Huo Xinru has done everything Tang Xinyi ordered. She hurriedly reported the situation to Tang Xiyan: "Tang Xinyi asked me to make an appointment with the president of Donglin hotel. It may be to talk about the acquisition. When do you think it will be arranged?"


    "Well..." Tang Xiyan thought.


    Huo Xinru patted his head and found that he had just forgotten to report something. It should be reported first: "Oh, yes! Also, Tang Xinyi wants the promotion department to hold a press conference recently and say that she wants to announce the news."


    "Gee, OK! We have to buy Donglin hotel ahead of Tang Xinyi! Donglin will become the first big stone for us to start, and we will go further."


    "Yes!"


    "What are we going to do...?"


    Tang Xiyan touched her chin and commanded, "you and the president of Donglin hotel have an appointment in these two days. I''ll see Donglin hotel in person. As for the press conference, just help Tang Xinyi do it well. The more grand it is, the better!"


    "Ha ha... I know what you want to do, second lady!"


    "It''s good to know. Go and do it quickly! You can''t do without your benefits. Tell me, what kind of bag do you like recently? I asked my friends to bring it back to me from outside."


    Although Tang Xiyan has no money, she is not afraid of Lu haoxuan, the gold Lord''s father behind her.


    Tang Xiyan! Your time is finally coming!


    Huo Xinru calls the front desk of the president''s office of Donglin Hotel, and the lady transfers the call to the president''s internal line of Donglin hotel.


    "Hello, are you the president of Donglin hotel?"


    "Are you?"


    "I''m Huo Xinru, an administrative assistant of Down''s enterprise. We''d like to talk to you about the acquisition."


    "Well, when is your appointment?"


    "Look, President Lin, your time is convenient."


    "Well, how about tomorrow night?"


    "OK."


    "See you or leave."


    Huo Xinru contacted Tang Xiyan and told her the appointment time. Tang Xiyan replied, "OK, I already know."


    Tang Xiyan locked her cell phone and couldn''t hide her joy on her face.


    You wait and see! Tang Xinyi! One day, I want you to cry and beg me! no You can''t just cry! And kneel! Better kowtow!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Here, the promotion department received the order of the chairman and began to plan the press conference. The press conference was soon finalized and will also be held tomorrow night.


    The media, which are good at catching rumors, have long explored this news, and the media phone of Tang''s enterprise has long been exploded. Finally, in desperation, Tang Xinyi did not intend to hide the media, directly ordered the following people to answer truthfully, and welcomed the media to pay attention.


    Mo Tianxing learned from the news that Tang would hold a press conference to announce the upcoming acquisition of Donglin hotel. But Mo Tianxing is the one who knows Tang Xinyi best. He knows that Tang Xinyi has not signed a contract to buy Donglin Hotel... Announcing the news at this time will only make Tang''s shares rise. If Donglin hotel doesn''t agree to sign the acquisition contract at that time, how should Tang deal with charity?


    Tang Xinyi, are you crazy?


    Mo Tianxing called Tang Xinyi and asked, "Tang Xinyi! Are you crazy?"


    "Am I crazy? Yes! I''m crazy! I don''t want you to take care of Mo Tianxing! I never fight a battle without a chance of winning!" Tang Xinyi angrily hung up Mo Tianxing''s phone.


    Overconfidence is your biggest weakness, Xinyi... But I am fascinated by you.


    Mo Tianxing murmured.

 Chapter 212

    With Huo Xinru as an administrative assistant, Tang Xinyi works easily. She doesn''t need to worry about many small things. Huo Xinru still has some abilities.


    No, I can pick up Tang Tang Tang from work on time today.


    "Mommy!"


    "Tang Tang!"


    Tang Tang jumped on Tang Xinyi in the 100 meter sprint, but he didn''t see her for a day. He missed his mother so much. Looking at such a good mother and son, Tang Tang''s teacher also expressed great relief.


    "By the way, Tang Tangma, the school will hold a spring outing and suburban games this weekend. The whole school will participate together. We sincerely invite you and your husband to participate!" the teacher handed over the leaflet.


    Tang Xinyi put Tang Tang Tang on the ground and took the leaflet. I went through it roughly. Time doesn''t conflict. It''s Tang Tang''s father... Mo Tianxing... It''s a little embarrassing.


    Who knows, Tang Tang has been looking forward to this spring outing for a long time.


    Tang Tang excitedly hugged Tang Xinyi''s thigh: "Mom! Mom! Will dad go? Will dad go?"


    Tang Xinyi touched Tang Tang Tang''s head: "ha ha..."


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know how to respond to Tang Tang Tang''s expectations. She had to go back and say goodbye to the teacher: "teacher, let''s go first."


    "Well, OK, bye."


    Back home, Tang Tang Tang still ran around with the leaflet and told everyone at home, even the flowers and plants. It can be seen that Tang Tang Tang''s expectation and attention to this matter.


    Tang Xinyi seldom cooks today. While thinking about whether to talk to Mo Tianxing, she is cooking spareribs. I don''t even know when the oil is boiling and I forget to pour the ribs.


    After taking a bath, Tang Tang Tang fell asleep in Tang Xinyi''s gentle reading of the story.


    Tang Xinyi also took a bath and lay in bed thinking.


    Although I vowed not to forgive Mo Tianxing, at least Mo Tianxing is Tang Tang''s biological father. Tang Tang really lacks fatherly love. I can''t let Tang Tang Tang see Mo Tianxing for my own reasons. It''s too selfish.


    Tang Xinyi dialed Mo Tianxing.


    "Hello."


    "Yes."


    ... Mo Tianxing at the end of the phone has a black line all over his face. Um, what, Xinyi? You say so.


    "Are you free this weekend? Tang Tang... There''s a spring outing at school... The teacher said it''s more useful for Dad to participate in it."


    Mo Tianxing raised his mouth and said, "just for this matter, do you hesitate so much? When did you see Tang Tang Tang''s thing, I would refuse?"


    "That''s good."


    "Then I''ll hang up and wait for my performance at the weekend!"


    Performance? What''s the performance? In addition to helping Tang Tang Tang to make a sports meeting lunch and giving some delicious food to the children in the class, what else should he do?


    Time soon came to the weekend. Tang Tang got up early in the morning. Tang Xinyi helped Tang Tang Tang make bentos in the kitchen and helped Mo Tianxing make one by the way.


    "All right! Tang Tang, let''s meet Dad and go!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!" Tang Tang Tang ran to the parking room with his lunch box in his arms.


    "Dad, let''s go." Tang Xinyi said goodbye to Tang Zhenhua.


    Tang Zhenhua smiled warmly: "well, be careful all the way." this is the fun of family happiness. Leave the company to Xinyi. A father should always trust his daughter and let her go. Besides, Xinyi is so capable.


    After Tang Xinyi meets Mo Tianxing with Tang Tang Tang, the driver hands it over to Mo Tianxing. Tang Xinyi sits in the co pilot''s seat with Tang Tang Tang.


    "Dad! I''m so happy!"


    "Tang Tang is happy!" Mo Tianxing''s face is also smiling.


    Tang Xinyi reminded Mo Tianxing: "pay attention to driving."


    "Well, what my wife said is!"


    Tang Xinyi puffed up her cheeks: "I''m not your wife!"


    "Ha ha! Mommy deliberately sells cute! Dad, forgive Mommy!" Tang Tang, the villain, also put on a cute expression.


    Mo Tianxing was very satisfied with his daughter''s high EQ: "it''s really my daughter. She can really talk. She''s really my father''s sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    Soon, a family of three arrived at the wetland park where the school had a spring outing. Soon, the children''s families had gathered. Parents stand in one wave and children stand in one wave.


    The teacher held the horn and shouted: "Welcome all parents and children to participate in the spring flower spring outing! It''s not too late! Let''s start the first activity! Spring wetland park tour! The activity form is very simple! Each family is a group, walking around the Wetland Park, enjoying the beautiful scenery, punching in and playing games at each corresponding place, doing tasks, punching in and stamping! The fastest thing to complete Group members can get gifts! But children should listen to their parents and pay attention to safety! "


    "OK!"


    "Mommy! Dad! Let''s go!" Tang Tang Tang ran happily, took Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing''s hands and ran to the first punch in place in the wetland park.


    Tang Tang took Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing by the hand and looked like a family. The school teacher helped take a lot of photos of their family.


    After all, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi are very good-looking and eye-catching. Tang Tang is also very cute and innocent.


    Tang Tang had a good time all the way. Tang Tang has never been so happy for a long time. Even Tang Xinyi has never been so happy for a long time.


    Other parents and children also had a good time.


    After the park punch in, it was already noon.


    The teacher continued to shout, "now let''s have a rest. Parents and children can take out your Bento for lunch! Children, do you remember what the teacher taught you?"


    "Good food! Know how to share! Fun things! Know how to share!"


    "Ah! That''s great!" the teacher thumbed up.


    Tang Tang turned and asked Tang Xinyi, "Mommy, what shall we have for lunch today?"


    While pretending to be mysterious, Tang Xinyi took out a few bentos from the Bento Box: "Guess!"


    "Er... Is it Octopus sausage or rice ball?"


    "Ha ha! You guessed right! But you haven''t guessed completely!"


    At this time, Mo Tianxing opened his tea cup, poured Tang Tang Tang Tang sugar and Tang Xinyi, and himself a glass of juice. He interrupted: "and dad''s favorite egg rolls and sandwiches."


    "..." Tang Xinyi glanced at Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing was right. Mo Tianxing was right. Mo Tianxing likes egg rolls and Tang Xinyi likes sandwiches, because Tang Xinyi likes them and Mo Tianxing likes them.


    Tang Tang swallowed an egg roll with one mouthful, praising Tang Xinyi''s delicious cooking. Tang Xinyi was happy.


    "Hahaha, eat slowly, eat slowly." Tang Xinyi patted Tang Tang Tang on the back for fear that Tang Tang would choke.


    Mo Tianxing handed Tang Xinyi a glass of juice: "the sun is very big this morning. You have worked hard."


    Tang Xinyi took the juice and looked meaningfully into Mo Tianxing''s eyes.


    This man... Is still so gentle.


    Or, as always, treat yourself well, why


    Obviously, I said I would never forgive you for such words in my life.


    Tang Tang took out an empty box and stuffed some sandwiches and egg rolls into the box to share with everyone.


    "Mommy! Dad! I want to share these with you!"


    "Well, we Tangtang are really good. Let''s go! My father and I are sitting here waiting for you to come back."


    "Hmm!" Tang Tang Tang ran out with his lunch box in his arms.


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing sat in the shade, enjoying a pleasant shade. The breeze is just right. Seeing so many vicious struggles in shopping malls, I forget that there are so comfortable and beautiful scenery in the world.


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi''s head to his shoulder: "are you tired? Sleep on my shoulder."


    Tang Xinyi did not break away from Mo Tianxing''s tenderness this time. Strong women also need a great backer so that they can relax after being busy.


    If it weren''t for those things, wouldn''t we be different? Mo Tianxing


    Tang Xinyi thought and fell asleep.

 Chapter 213

    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi''s sleeping face. As soon as his heart was warm, a gentle smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that your efforts are still fruitful. After all, when you are tired and need others, you will lean on me


    Although you said you would never forgive me in your life, I will use my life to ask for your forgiveness. If your life is not enough, then add the next life, the next life


    Mo Tianxing secretly swore in his heart that he would protect you both in this life


    "Dad, is Mommy asleep?"


    Tang Tang ran over. The lunch box in her hand was empty. Looking at the smile on her face, she should have a good time with the children.


    Seeing Tang Xinyi fall asleep on Mo Tianxing''s shoulder, Tang Tang''s face shows a happy smile.


    She hopes that her father and mother can always accompany her, just like today.


    Mo Tianxing nodded and made a silent move for Tang Tang Tang. Tang Tang skillfully put his lunch box aside and ran to play with other children.


    Mo Tianxing just sat here motionless, as Tang Xinyi''s stable backer, so that she could rest better.


    After the break, the teacher stood up and patted her palm. At this time, Tang Xinyi suddenly woke up and found that Mo Tianxing was holding herself.


    Tang Xinyi came out of Mo Tianxing''s arms, awkwardly cleared her throat, looked at the teacher and pretended to listen carefully.


    Mo Tianxing sat down and whispered in her ear, "Xinyi, when you just fell asleep, you talked in your sleep..."


    "Hmm?" Tang Xinyi frowned and looked at Mo Tianxing. Her face was full of disbelief, but she still asked, "what did I say?"


    "You... Are calling my name!"


    Mo Tianxing said to Tang Xinyi mysteriously but with a happy face.


    Tang Xinyi blushed and whispered, "nonsense!"


    With the reminder of Mo Tianxing, Tang Xinyi really remembered that she had just dreamed of Mo Tianxing, but she didn''t remember calling his name!


    It seems that I still can''t sleep in front of him or do something that makes me confused.


    Mo Tianxing saw Tang Xinyi blush, and even his Petite ears became pink. If Mo Tianxing had not had strong control, I''m afraid he would have held that small ear in his mouth.


    Mo Tianxing took a few deep breaths, focused his attention on the teacher and tried to calm his mood and body.


    The teacher began to talk about some projects in the afternoon. In order to let the children get the warmth of their parents'' family, the last activity in the afternoon is the game for parents to play together.


    That is to let the father hold his mother to squat, on the one hand, let the children worship their father more, on the other hand, let the children know how to love their mother.


    All the children''s parents came to this activity, but Tang Xinyi was in some difficulties.


    Having just slept on Mo Tianxing''s shoulder, Tang Xinyi blushed. If she squatted in her arms, Tang Xinyi didn''t know what she would look like.


    Tang Tang ran over excitedly, took Mo Tianxing and asked, "Dad, Dad, will you win?"


    "Of course!"


    Mo Tianxing stretched out his arm and made a Hercules movement, which attracted Tang Tang Tang''s happy shouts and applause.


    Mo Tianxing turned his head and looked at Tang Xinyi. When he found her strange, he secretly winked at Tang Tang. Tang Tang immediately understood this meaning and ran to hug Tang Xinyi.


    "Mommy... The parents of other children attended, and Mommy will also attend, right?"


    "Tang Tang... I..." Tang Xinyi wanted to say what she refused, but she couldn''t say it, so she had to nod her head and promise.


    Tang Tang saw that Tang Xinyi also agreed, and immediately shouted happily.


    All the parents are ready. The children cheer them up under the stage. At the command of the teacher, all the fathers began to move.


    Since Tang Xinyi agreed to Tang Tang Tang''s request, she would not care about those things. She generously hugged Mo Tianxing''s neck and asked Mo Tianxing to hold her in her arms, and began to squat.


    After squatting for more than a dozen, Tang Xinyi felt that Mo Tianxing''s movement was much slower. Looking at others as if they had no place to spread their strength, she couldn''t help worrying and asked, "am I... Heavy?"


    "Heavy? You need to eat more..."


    Mo Tianxing answered Tang Xinyi''s questions while doing actions. From his breathless breath, Tang Xinyi felt that Mo Tianxing was more comfortable.


    In contrast, those parents who have just squatted up very fast feel that they can''t stand up now.


    With the passage of time, one by one parents fell down, which attracted the sigh of the children below.


    Tang Tang is the only one who is still full of energy to cheer Mo Tianxing up.


    "Dad, come on, Dad, come on..."


    There are fewer and fewer people on the stage, and Mo Tianxing is still as plain as water. He is not slow. Although there is still some gap between the number and others, others have begun to stagger


    With the last parent''s giving up, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi were left on the stage and successfully won the first place.


    Tang Tang shouted and patted his little hand, ran to the stage and rushed into Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi''s arms.


    The teachers and parents under the stage applauded with appreciation


    "Dad, you''re great!"


    "That is!"


    Mo Tianxing held Tang Tang Tang in his arms, said proudly, turned his head, looked at Tang Xinyi with a smile, and whispered, "are you fascinated by my charming demeanor?"


    "Narcissism!"


    Tang Xinyi mercilessly gives Mo Tianxing a white eye, but her face is still a faint smile... It seems that she is in a good mood!


    Mo Tianxing won the first place and got the gift prepared by the teacher. Although this gift is not very useful for Tang Tang, it is a very meaningful thing.


    This represents the reputation of their family, not the nobility of things


    After the spring outing, everyone separated with reluctance. Tang Tang Tang and other good friends talked and laughed together and agreed to play together at school on Monday.


    It''s almost evening, but Tang Tang doesn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he is more energetic. On the way back, Tang Tang Tang has been chattering about the happy things in the school.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi listened carefully and exchanged a few words with Tang Tang Tang from time to time. The whole atmosphere was like a family traveling together.


    "Baby girl... Are you hungry? Shall we have western food?"


    "Yes, Dad..."


    Tang Tang stood up happily and accidentally hit the roof. With a cry of pain, he did not put his head back on the position.


    Tang Xinyi looked at it painfully, blew it to Tang Tang Tang and scolded her: "Tang Tang Tang... Don''t do this in the future. You''ll get hurt! Besides, aren''t you tired after playing all day? Why don''t you go home and Mommy make you something to eat..."


    "No! Mommy... Mommy is tired too! Shall we eat with dad and go home together?"


    Tang Tang blinked his big eyes, raised his Barbie face and looked at Tang Xinyi pitifully.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t bear to refuse Tang Tang Tang, so she could only nod and agree. Tang Xinyi sighed helplessly, which made Mo Tianxing smile.


    As soon as the steering wheel turned, Mo Tianxing changed his original route and came to a western restaurant where they had been.


    Mo Tianxing stopped the car, opened the door for Tang Xinyi and said with a smile in a low voice: "thank you Xinyi for your face. It''s my honor..."


    "I did it for my daughter..."


    Tang Xinyi got out of the car expressionless and took Tang Tang Tang to the restaurant.

 Chapter 214

    Entering the restaurant, elegant music reverberates in the whole restaurant, which makes people tightly surrounded by the atmosphere here as soon as they come in, which makes people relax and enjoy the fun of delicious food.


    Tang Xinyi went up to the second floor and sat at a table behind the waiter.


    Mo Tianxing ordered a pasta and pastry for Tangtang. Knowing that Tang Xinyi likes steak and salad, he ordered a meal for Tang Xinyi without asking.


    After Mo Tianxing ordered, Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing with surprised eyes. Unexpectedly, he still remembered what he liked to eat!


    This feeling... It''s really warm.


    There was no one to disturb a meal. Except Tang Tang Tang chatted with them, Mo Tianxing just looked at Tang Xinyi but said nothing.


    Finally, Tang Xinyi put down her knife and fork and asked impatiently, "is there anything on my face? Always look at me..."


    "No!" Mo Tianxing shook his head and whispered with obvious doting in his eyes, "I don''t think you can see enough, so I want to look at you all the time..."


    Tang Xinyi blushed and quickly lowered her head. Fortunately, the light was darker, otherwise it was really embarrassing.


    Clearly their willpower is very firm, but why did everything change after Mo Tianxing came here!


    Tang Xinyi is not talking to Mo Tianxing, but urges Tang Tang Tang to finish eating quickly. After eating, she leaves here and goes home. In this way, she will not see Mo Tianxing, and her thoughts and actions will not be disturbed by Mo Tianxing.


    Soon after dinner, they drove home.


    On the road, Tang Tang fell asleep. It was quiet all the way and no one spoke.


    Back home, Mo Tianxing opens the door. Tang Xinyi gets out of the car and wants to go home with Tang Tang, but Mo Tianxing takes the lead.


    Mo Tianxing carefully held Tang Tang Tang in his arms and took her home like a treasure.


    When the door was opened, Tang Zhenhua was still watching TV on the sofa, but looking at his nap on the sofa, Tang Xinyi knew he was waiting for them to go home.


    Mo Tianxing walked to her room with Tang Tang Tang, while Tang Xinyi gently walked to the sofa, sat in front of Tang Zhenhua and whispered Tang Zhenhua.


    Tang Zhenhua suddenly woke up and saw Tang Xinyi rubbing his eyes in front of him. He was also confused and asked, "come back, Tang Tang Tang..."


    "Tang Tang fell asleep. I asked Mo Tianxing to send him back to his room... Dad, why are you sleeping here? Hurry back to his room..."


    Tang Xinyi wanted to help Tang Zhenhua up as she spoke. Tang Zhenhua slowly stood up with Tang Xinyi''s strength, but suddenly sat back on the sofa.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right..." Tang Zhenhua put his hand and signaled that he was all right.


    But Tang Xinyi looked at him worried.


    After seeing Tang Zhenhua take a rest, I was relieved, but I thought in my heart that I must take Tang Zhenhua to the hospital for a good check after this period of time.


    Even if he is busy, his only father must take good care of him


    At this time, Mo Tianxing came down from upstairs, came to Tang Zhenhua and said hello to him.


    Tang Zhenhua nodded, stood up, looked at Mo Tianxing and asked gently, "has Tianxing eaten yet? If not, let''s have two drinks?"


    "Dad, he has eaten. Besides, he drives here and can''t drink..."


    Before Mo Tianxing answered, he heard that Tang Xinyi had already rejected Tang Zhenhua''s request.


    There''s no way. Tang Xinyi doesn''t want to serve them at night. If Tang Zhenhua eats alone, she''s happy. If she takes Mo Tianxing, forget it.


    Tang Zhenhua glanced at Tang Xinyi, smiled, and turned his head to look at Mo Tianxing.


    "Well, I haven''t had a drink with my uncle for a long time..."


    "Hey, hey... Xinyi, get us two drinks and dishes!"


    Tang Zhenhua was very happy when he heard that Mo Tianxing had promised, so he urged Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t move, but whispered to Mo Tianxing, "you drove here..."


    "I''m not afraid to drive. It''s a big deal. I won''t go back today..."


    Mo Tianxing had a successful smile on his face, which made Tang Xinyi angry but couldn''t spread out.


    Tang Xinyi had no choice but to go to the kitchen to make some food. If his father hasn''t eaten yet, she should ensure that Tang Zhenhua can eat enough.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Zhenhua walked into the restaurant. Tang Zhenhua sat on the stool, while Mo Tianxing was a familiar car. He found the wine stored in the restaurant, opened it and took it.


    Mo Tianxing poured Tang Zhenhua a glass of wine, and then poured himself another glass. The two chatted.


    Tang Xinyi was cooking some dishes for them in the kitchen. After seeing that there were not many dishes in the refrigerator, Tang Xinyi had to take the rest of the dishes and make a pot of soup, and then get them some wine and vegetables.


    When Tang Xinyi made Mo Tianxing his favorite dish, she suddenly had an idea. Tang Xinyi filled several spoons of pepper and was ready to put it into the pot to revenge him.


    But when Tang Xinyi picked up the bowl and was ready to pour it inside, she stopped her action.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the pepper, but remembered Mo Tianxing''s every bit of himself during this period. If she did so, would she be a little too heartless.


    Tang Xinyi finally put down the bowl and took out the meat in the pot.


    As soon as they came out, Mo Tianxing came in from the outside. He saw the good dishes on the table and smelled "how delicious... Thank you, wife!"


    "Go away! Who is your wife..."


    Tang Xinyi holds a shovel in her hand and stares at Mo Tianxing coldly. However, Mo Tianxing laughs and goes out with the dishes.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the dishes in his hand and murmured, "little fool..."


    Tang Xinyi looked at the pepper blankly and said to herself angrily, "I knew I would put all the pepper in and kill you!"


    Tang Xinyi took the cooked soup out together. They both drank more, while Tang Zhenhua was a little confused.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Zhenhua were chatting. When Tang Zhenhua saw Tang Xinyi coming, he put down his glass and whispered, "Xinyi, dad has drunk too much. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, dad wants to say..."


    "Dad knows about you and Tianxing, but dad still wants you to stay with Tianxing. He sees how you are for so many days... But you are my daughter. Your father will support you whatever you choose!"


    "Tomorrow Sunday, take Tang Tang Tang to Grandpa''s place. It''s easy for the old man to miss his children. I''ll go back first..."


    Tang Zhenhua didn''t eat either. After saying this, he staggered back to his room, leaving Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi.


    After Tang Zhenhua said these words, there were some tears in his eyes. I don''t know whether he loves Tang Xinyi or feels sorry for them.


    But Tang Xinyi was very sad. He should have enjoyed the happiness of his children and grandchildren at his age, but now


    The whole family has their own trouble with Tang Xiyan and their separation from Mo Tianxing.


    Tang Xinyi can''t feel it, but Tang Zhenhua should be full of thoughts


    "Go and have a rest after eating..."


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t want to stay in the same space with Mo Tianxing, because she doesn''t know how to talk to Mo Tianxing. Maybe her heart wavered, or Tang Zhenhua''s words made her have some ideas.


    However, these are not important now. She is only thinking about how to expand the development of down group. Only with strong industrial support behind her can she have her original confidence.


    Tang Xinyi left the restaurant and went back upstairs. Mo Tianxing was drinking muggy wine alone in the restaurant. He felt an unspeakable pain, but he didn''t regret it


    The next morning, Tang Tang Tang got up and heard Tang Zhenhua say that Mo Tianxing was resting at home. He immediately ran to the guest room happily. Although it was a guest room, the family knew that this was mo Tianxing''s exclusive room.


    Tang Tang ran upstairs and didn''t pay attention at the corner. He accidentally met Tang Xiyan and let Tang Tang Tang directly fall to the ground.


    "Oh... It hurts!"


    Tang Tang covered his little ass and slowly got up. Although it hurt, Tang Tang didn''t shed a tear.


    Tang Tang looked up at the person in front of him and found that it was Tang Xiyan. Although she was very afraid, she still bowed her head and politely shouted "Hello aunt..."


    "Well! Good!"


    Tang Xiyan''s face was expressionless, or looked at Tang Tang Tang with hate, readily agreed, and squatted down with a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    "Tang Tang, why are you going? Hurry downstairs for dinner..."


    "No, I''m going to find my father..."


    Tang Tang pouted and was very unhappy. His father hasn''t eaten yet. How can he eat first!


    With that, Tang Tang Tang bypassed Tang Xiyan and wanted to run back.


    Tang Xiyan wanted to catch Tang Tang Tang. Later, she thought that Tang Tang had just said to find her father. Is mo Tianxing here.


    Tang Xiyan held her fist tightly. It seems that she must bear it today, but soon you won''t be so good


    Tang Xinyi, I''ll rob you of everything you have. Even Tang Zhenhua... Has to die!

 Chapter 215

    "Dad!"


    Mo Tianxing just got up, wearing a comfortable home clothes, he looked particularly fit. Even the casual home dress was like the exquisite appearance that the famous model on the show could decorate.


    "Baby girl, get up so early."


    Mo Tianxing lifted the doll up with a smile, held it in his arms again, and rubbed Tang Tang Tang''s Velvet cheeks.


    "Hahaha... Dad! It''s itchy ~"


    Tang Tang was held high by Mo Tianxing and laughed. He forgot all the unhappiness he had just met Tang Xiyan outside and smiled as pure as a little angel.


    "Baby girl, did Mommy get up?" Mo Tianxing looked at his daughter with a smile and asked with concern.


    Tang Tang nodded: "Mommy is very good. She got up early."


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Tang Tang: "baby girl, your mommy has just come back from the United States. It''s so hard to go to the company every day. It''s really tired."


    As soon as little cute heard that she was tired of kissing Mommy, she immediately pursed her small mouth: "Daddy, Mommy is so poor. Shall we help Mommy?"


    Mo Tianxing hooked his lips and smiled: "Tang Tang is so good. Shall we take mommy to play today?"


    Tang Tang nodded cleverly: "mm-hmm!"


    Mo Tianxing raised a confident smile on his face and gently told Tang Tang Tang his plan.


    dining room


    "Mommy!"


    Tang Tang ran to Tang Xinyi as soon as he saw his goddess Mommy sitting at the table.


    Mo Tianxing opened his slender and powerful legs, went to the table, put Xiao Tang Tang on the stool and pushed him to the table.


    Then, facing Tang Xinyi, he raised a handsome and extraordinary smile.


    Tang Xinyi drew a smile in her heart. With such a familiar conspiracy, according to the fox''s temperament, don''t be playing an abacus again


    "Mommy, Mommy! Dad promised to accompany me to the ocean park today!"


    "Ocean park?" Tang Xinyi finally knew. She wondered why Mo Tianxing smiled so much. Her feelings were waiting for her here.


    "Uh huh." the little doll nodded cleverly, "this is our homework. The teacher is teaching us how to know marine animals. He asked us to go to the marine park with our parents at the weekend and draw the most interesting marine animals we saw."


    Tang Xinyi frowns slightly. Her daughter needs it. Of course, she is duty bound, but why should she be with Mo Tianxing.


    "Xinyi, you don''t want your daughter''s painting to have parents like other children." Mo Tianxing smiled and looked at Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi heard this sentence and clicked in her heart: "of course not, Tang Tang. Mommy doesn''t go to the company today. Nothing is as important as mommy''s baby."


    "Yeah! Mommy is the best!"


    Looking at Tang Tang Tang''s cheering appearance, Tang Xinyi felt guilty. She had always been confident that she could take good care of Tang Tang. However, as Tang Tang Tang grew up, she could not avoid the embarrassing events of spring outing and the aquarium. It is undeniable that Tang Tang Tang really needs a father.


    Think about it carefully. If my mother was still alive, how could it happen again


    After a thoughtful breakfast, Mo Tianxing insisted on driving to the largest aquarium in the city.


    "Daddy, Mommy, look at that!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Tang Tang was attracted by a large dolphin hydrogen balloon at the service desk in the hall of the aquarium.


    "Baby girl likes, Dad buys it for you."


    Mo Tianxing smiled and walked forward. The salesgirl saw a handsome man like a God coming towards her. She just felt that her heart was going to stop shooting and her face was red. My God, which male star is this? But I love watching dramas. How come I''ve never seen such a handsome male star!


    "Miss, I want to buy a balloon for my daughter."


    what? Daughter!


    When the salesperson looked aside, he found a cute little girl with a little angel face like a doll. WOW! She is worthy of being the daughter of a male god. She is really a little angel!


    Mo Tianxing bought a balloon, took Tang Tang Tang''s little hand and came to Tang Xinyi.


    The salesman just saw that the male God walked to a woman with extraordinary temperament and elegant and eye-catching. His breath suddenly stagnated. Wow, is H City heaven? Why are there such beautiful people in the world! Sure enough, it was the right choice to come here from my hometown small town!


    "Xinyi, you see how happy our baby daughter is when our family comes out to play together." Mo Tianxing smiled gently at Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi, don''t open your eyes: "who is your family!"


    Turn around and pull Tang Tang''s small hand: "Tang Tang, go, Mommy will take you to see the dolphins!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at her with a smile, followed Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang gracefully, and went to the dolphin show together.


    Watching the naive dolphins make all kinds of difficult actions, Tang Tang Tang stared in surprise, exclaimed from time to time, immersed in the happy atmosphere of the whole audience, even Tang Xinyi was infected, and gave a knowing smile on her face.


    Mo Tianxing watched. He hadn''t seen Tang Xinyi smile from his heart for a long time. With such a pure and beautiful smile, he was willing to protect it all his life.


    Xinyi, I will never let go of your hand.


    Joy is always very short. The wonderful dolphin performance soon ended. Looking at Tang Tang''s image, Mo Tianxing took Tang Tang''s hand: "baby girl, do you want to touch the lovely little dolphin?"


    Tang Tang raised his small face and looked forward: "can you really touch the lovely little dolphin!"


    Mo Tianxing didn''t speak. She picked up Tang Tang Tang and walked to the pool of dolphin performance. Tang Xinyi looked at the tall and mighty figure and communicated with the staff for a while. After a while, she waved to herself. Tang Xinyi thought for a moment and went over.


    When the staff whistled, a lovely little dolphin swam over and skillfully floated by the pool.


    Tang Tang''s little face turned red and she had to stretch out her hand to touch it. Tang Xinyi quickly squatted next to her daughter and half hugged Tang Tang Tang in case she didn''t fall into the pool.


    Then, before Tang Xinyi reacted, he was surrounded by a pair of powerful arms and pasted a warm and generous chest on his back. He could even feel the warm breath of the man behind him, and the powerful heartbeat tightly pasted on his back

 Chapter 216

    Mo Tianxing pasted Tang Xinyi''s ear and whispered, "Xinyi, be careful, don''t fall..."


    "I... I know..." Tang Xinyi didn''t know her face was red. She just looked at her daughter''s little hand gently stroking the dolphin''s head. She covered her hand and gently stroked the dolphin with her daughter''s soft little hand through the shallow and cool water, trying to get rid of the strange feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    But at random, a pair of big hands covered it, pinched two small claws in her hands, looked at the three hands of different sizes in front of her, felt the cool water temperature around her palm, and Tang Xinyi was in a trance for a moment.


    Because he leaned over to touch the dolphin in the pool, Mo Tianxing leaned forward slightly and almost wrapped Tang Xinyi in his arms.


    At the moment, Tang Xinyi only felt that she and Mo Tianxing had never been separated, and had always been so close... Suddenly, Tang Xinyi''s eyes trembled, looked at the three hands in the water, felt the warm water temperature, but the temperature at the bottom of her eyes became colder and colder. Suddenly, Tang Xinyi took back her hand, pushed it, shook her head slowly, and turned away.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi''s back and his eyes were full of loss!


    Because of what happened just now, Tang Xinyi Mo Tianxing didn''t speak for a moment. She walked one after another. Unconsciously, she walked in front of the simulated submarine channel.


    "Mommy! Look!" Tang Tang Tang, who was led by Mo Tianxing, suddenly said. As soon as Tang Xinyi looked up, she saw a blue whale fish swimming leisurely and slowly over the glass cover on her head


    How beautiful


    "Baby girl, you know, the loneliest whale in the world. Her name is Alice."


    "She was found in 1989 and has been tracked and recorded since 1992. In the eyes of other whales, Alice is like a mute." "she hasn''t had any relatives or friends for so many years. No one hears her singing and pays no attention when she is sad." "The reason is that the frequency of the lonely whale is 52 Hz, while the frequency of the normal whale is only 15 ~ 25 Hz. Her frequency has always been different."


    "So she is very lonely. No one understands her and no one protects her. She floats alone in the vast sea..."


    "Dad." Tang Tang Tang raised his little head, "isn''t Alice very poor?"


    Mo Tianxing smiled: "maybe it''s just time to wait for another whale who really understands her to appear."


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang still looked sad, Mo Tianxing continued: "maybe Alice hasn''t found her companion yet, but dad knows that a lonely whale like Alice has found another fish who understands her, understands her, loves her, appreciates her and is willing to protect her all her life..."


    Mo Tianxing said and looked into Tang Xinyi''s eyes: "however, later, she could only understand her whale and did something that made the lonely whale angry. The lonely whale couldn''t forgive him, so she left and swam to the depths of the sea..."


    Mo Tianxing said in a slightly hoarse voice: "after the lonely whale left, the wrong whale knew that he couldn''t live without her all his life, so he searched all over the world to find the lonely whale..."


    "Finally, the wrong whale found the lonely whale again. This time, the wrong whale decided not to let her go again, because he knew that he could not leave the lonely whale in his life..."


    The tears in Tang Xinyi''s eyes finally rolled down: "if you leave sooner or later, the wrong whale should not appear at all! If you want to have it and lose it again, you might as well have nothing from the beginning! Why bother to provoke so many things! Mo Tianxing, I tell you, Tang Xinyi will never forgive you in my life!"


    After that, Tang Xinyi refused to turn around and left without looking back.


    Tang Tang helplessly pulled Lamo Tianxing''s sleeve: "Dad, Mommy, why are you angry..."


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes were slightly red and tried his best to bear it. He squeezed out a smile, squatted down and said to Tang Tang Tang: "Mommy is angry because of something. Now Mommy is angry and ignores her father..."


    Tang Tang tactfully touched Mo Tianxing''s cheek: "Dad, don''t be sad. Mommy will forgive dad in the future."


    Mo Tianxing smiled helplessly and looked at his lovely daughter: "really."


    Tang Tang nodded firmly, and the soft waxy voice sounded: "well, we will, because we are a family."


    Mo Tianxing looked at his clever and sensible daughter and thought about his absence in his daughter''s growth for so many years. He was full of mixed feelings. He held the little angel Tang Tang Tang in his arms: Xinyi, the days he missed these years will be made up for! No matter how much you blame me in your heart, I won''t give up!


    On the other side, Tang Xinyi left the aquarium, stopped a taxi and left.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Tang Xinyi''s tears burst out like a dike.


    I thought I was strong enough. After all these years, I should put it down. However, when I face Mo Tianxing again, I will still be affected by him


    Mo Tianxing, if you knew so, why did you let go of your hand?


    Tang Xinyi thought of her last life again. She was cheated by Shen Xiu and died of pregnancy and family destruction. Scene by scene, it was like yesterday. She was really unforgivable and could not let go.


    I once entrusted you with all my heart. I threw my heart on you. I once thought that you would be the whale who can really understand yourself in the vast sea of people. However, Mo Tianxing! You turned your back on me! You pushed me away! Where were you when I tore my heart and lungs for you!


    Now after many years, you come back and run to me. What do you say? You''ve always loved me? Don''t you think it''s funny!


    Tang Xinyi cried hard all the way. However, when the taxi arrived at her home, Tang Xinyi had already sorted out her emotions. There was no fluctuation on her face except her red eyes


    When I got off the bus, I was still the queen of the market and still a legendary stock market legend.


    What partner to rely on? What confidant love? I don''t need Tang Xinyi!


    Tang Xinyi trimmed her hair and stepped into the house.

 Chapter 217

    As soon as she entered the house, Tang Xinyi received a call from Huo Xinru: "president Tang, the president of Donglin, will negotiate the details of the acquisition with us at Donglin hotel this evening, and will hold a press conference at the same time."


    "OK." Tang Xinyi hung up the phone and took a deep breath.


    At the point of purchasing Donglin Hotel, I can''t be distracted by other things.


    Mo Tianxing, you lied to me once and want to play me again?


    you must be dreaming!


    As night fell, Tang Xinyi, dressed in exquisite and capable professional clothes, appeared at the press conference of Donglin hotel.


    "President Tang! It is said that it is imperative for Tang to acquire Donglin this time. Is it true?"


    "Mr. Tang! It''s convenient for you to disclose how much money Tang''s shares have absorbed after the acquisition of Donglin?"


    "Mr. Tang! How much do you expect the acquisition of Donglin to bring to Tang''s minority shareholders?"


    "With regard to the sharp rise of Down''s shares and the high expectations of investors, do you have anything you want to say to the majority of investors?"


    Tang Xinyi saw that the president of Donglin had not arrived yet, so she quietly told Huo Xinru to check it out, and she answered the reporters'' questions appropriately and confidently.


    At this time, the president of Donglin was embarrassed and walked slowly into the venue. The reporters saw another protagonist enter the venue, flash and microphone, and hurried to follow the past.


    But the president of Donglin just paid homage and walked to Tang Xinyi with sweat.


    Tang Xinyi stood up generously, stretched out her right hand and smiled: "the president really made Xinyi wait for a long time. Let''s start."


    The president of Donglin didn''t reach out to shake hands and left Tang Xinyi''s arm hanging in the air. He took out his handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, moved his lips and said awkwardly, "president Tang, I''m sorry. I think Donglin hotel can''t cooperate with Tang this time."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar, and all the reporters smelled an unusual smell.


    Tang Xinyi was also surprised. She naturally put down her hand. She still smiled quietly and said, "president, where do you start? If you are not satisfied with the requirements put forward by Tang, we can sit down and talk slowly."


    The president of Donglin Hotel wiped his sweat again: "president Tang, I don''t think we need to talk."


    Tang Xinyi frowned slightly: "it seems that your company thinks that Donglin hotel can recover its past glory without the help of Tang?"


    The president of Donglin Hotel looked at Tang Xinyi, who was generous and decent in front of him. He felt a little unbearable. However, when he thought of the price offered by the man, he gritted his teeth and said to Tang Xinyi:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. Our Donglin hotel has signed an M & a contract with other companies. Neither the price nor the financial strength of the other party is below Tang. We Donglin have signed a contract with them, so I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk anymore!"


    With that, President Donglin left the scene in spite of the reporter''s questioning and Tang Xinyi''s shock.


    Tang Xinyi was surprised. The news that Tang''s family was going to buy Donglin had long been known to everyone. Tang''s shares should also rise. Now this suddenly happened


    Don''t mention that Tang''s rising stocks will fall before. Just because Tang released false information to affect the trend of the stock market and mislead investors, it can damage Tang''s reputation. Moreover, the loss of customers will make the market lose confidence in Tang and question Tang''s ability


    "President Tang! What do you say about the failed acquisition of Donglin hotel?"


    "Mr. Tang, did you know in advance that Donglin hotel is discussing M & A with other partners?"


    "Mr. Tang, do you intend to release false information to influence the market orientation?"


    "Mr. Tang, you..."


    Tang Xinyi frowned and said nothing more. She just said, "no comment." she left the scene accompanied by the staff.


    Tang Xinyi got on the bus and frowned. Why did such a big omission happen this time! I''m still sure of Donglin.


    Moreover, the news about Tang''s acquisition of Donglin was released early in the morning. Unless it was deliberately against Tang, how could someone come out and intervene in this joint?


    Is it someone who deliberately arranged it? What is the other party''s purpose? Want to target down? Or is the goal yourself?


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. Although the shopping mall was like a battlefield, Tang had no business enemy in H city early in the morning. Then, the other party''s goal was himself?


    Who could it be? Shen Xiu is still in prison, and Tang Xiyan can''t wait to get cramped and peel her skin to death. However, where can she have such financial resources and skills to acquire such a huge century old enterprise as xiadonglin?


    Tang Xinyi frowns. Who is it? Who is it?


    Just then, Huo Xinru, who had just left, rushed into the car with an embarrassed face and said to Tang Xinyi anxiously: "Mr. Tang! The media has exploded. Now the headlines on the Internet are saying that Tang released wrong information to mislead the direction of the stock market and maliciously hype Tang''s shares. Some even released that Tang deliberately released false information and maliciously raised funds because of problems in his internal operation! What should we do now?"


    what!


    Tang Xinyi was surprised that there was a problem in her internal operation and deliberately released false information for malicious financing?


    It seems that someone is really making trouble behind his back to bring down Tang


    For a failed acquisition, it can not pose any threat to Tang. However, if rumors are allowed everywhere, saying that there are great losses within Tang, resulting in the loss of confidence in Tang by the market and the majority of shareholders, Tang is really going to have a big problem!


    "Hold the board of directors immediately and return to the company immediately!" Tang Xinyi spoke in an orderly manner. Huo Xinru nodded repeatedly and immediately began to prepare.


    Tang Xinyi was not idle. She immediately turned on her computer and began to browse the financial news page. On the one hand, she began to pay close attention to the trend of her stock market


    On the top floor of the Mohs group building, while Mo Tianxing was reviewing the company''s documents, assistant Chen suddenly ran in with a computer in his arms. His face was full of panic: "President Mo! No! President Tang has an accident!"


    Mo Tianxing shook his hand holding the pen, his eyes suddenly became cold and bone deep, and rushed over: "Xinyi, what''s wrong with her!"


    Assistant Chen has long known that Miss Tang is the weakness of her boss. She is not surprised at Mo Tianxing''s move: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Tang failed to buy Donglin. The president of Donglin hotel still made Mr. Tang stand down in front of reporters at the press conference... Even the video was crazy preached online!"


    Mo Tianxing''s face is so cold that ice dregs almost fall off. Look at the video of the reception


    On the other hand, in a gorgeous room, Lu haoxuan looked at the live video of the press conference on the computer, and his face was almost abnormal with a sneer: "Xinyi, I want you to know that when you have nothing, only I can always be with you. Only I! Is the one who loves you most!"

 Chapter 218

    "President Tang, several directors of the board of directors have arrived, and I have prepared the meeting materials. Now several old shareholders are very dissatisfied. You should be more careful..."


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Xinyi stopped moving quickly and turned to look at Huo Xinru. She didn''t doubt her just now. However, when she thought of Huo Xinru''s career, she has always handled it in an orderly manner without any omissions. If she really lies at the bottom of her side, now her goal has been achieved, is it necessary to play such a full set of plays around her


    Tang Xinyi looked at Huo Xinru with an anxious face in front of her. For a moment, she really couldn''t see anything. She just nodded, took the information in her hand and nodded: "it''s hard for you."


    Then he turned and entered the conference room.


    However, the moment Tang Xinyi turned around, Huo Xinru''s anxiety turned into a ironic smile: Tang Xinyi, you also have today. When you made me lose my job, you should think of me. Huo Xinru won''t let you go easily.


    Huo Xinru didn''t think about how she slandered Tang Xinyi in those years, and how Tang Xinyi hired herself again regardless of past grievances and solved the livelihood problem of her family. At the moment, in her heart, she just wanted to see Tang Xinyi fall from a high position


    As soon as she entered the meeting room, Tang Xinyi noticed the dull and serious atmosphere in the meeting room, and still remained in the position of chairman: "Tang''s stock fluctuates greatly tonight, and we now need a lot of cash flow to enter the stock market for stability..."


    "Director Tang, you have nothing to explain about what happened tonight?" said an old man with a bad face, staring at Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi glanced at the man, obviously tutored what she had been interrupted, but ignored him. She continued: "we now need a lot of cash flow to enter the stock market to stabilize the market of Tang''s shares. First, we can''t let Tang''s shareholders lose confidence in Tang, and then we need to start the public relations department..."


    "Tang Xinyi!" the director who had just been ignored by Tang Xinyi was so angry that he patted the table, "you''ve caused so much trouble to Tang now. Who are you still putting on airs here?"


    Tang Xinyi looked at the man calmly: "director Lin, first of all, I''m putting forward a treatment plan for the failure of Tang''s acquisition of Donglin, trying to minimize the negative impact of this matter. Secondly, I''m the chairman of Tang''s, and I''m talking. You have no right or qualification to interrupt me, whether it''s out of upbringing or from superiors and subordinates."


    "Hum!" director Lin sneered, "Tang Xinyi, you know you''re the chairman of the Tang family. You''ve made such a big mistake to the Tang family now. You just want to cover up the past! Are all the people on our board of directors fools!"


    Tang Xinyi looked at director Lin calmly: "First, I didn''t cover it up or need to cover it up. I''m just putting forward an urgent solution to the current plight of down''s. second, Down''s was developed by me. The loss caused to the company by the failed acquisition of Donglin is less than two percentage points compared with the income I brought to down. Because the amount is too low, I don''t intend to go on. Now, if you have nothing else to say, I will continue to arrange the aftermath. "


    "Good, good!" director Lin said with a heavy face. "Now Tang is your Tang Xinyi''s world. We don''t need people like us. Anyway, Tang will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later. It''s better to get out as soon as possible instead of accompanying you to die, so as not to lose all the money with you! Tang Xinyi! I want to withdraw my capital!"


    Tang Xinyi''s face sank: "if director Lin wants to leave, I will never stop him. What Tang needs is a fighting partner who makes progress with the wind and rain, not a moth who only knows how to take money!"


    After that, regardless of director Lin''s black and blue face, Tang Xinyi said to the people on the board of directors: "No mistake. Now Tang Shi has encountered some difficulties, and I have prepared a plan to deal with them. Next, we still have a hard battle to fight. Now, if you just want to stay when Tang Shi is good and don''t want to go hand in hand when in trouble, please leave Tang Shi as soon as possible. Tang Shi doesn''t need such a moth! If you are willing to stay , facing the crisis together with Tang, I Tang Xinyi promise here that if I Tang Xinyi is here one day, I will not let Tang fall! "


    "Hum!" director Lin heard Tang Xinyi''s words and said coldly, "I want to see how long Tang Xinyi can support Tang without our funds!"


    Then he kicked the stool open and slammed out of the door!


    Tang Xinyi was expressionless and looked at the people who looked at each other in the board of directors: "who else has the same mind as director Lin? It''s better to leave as soon as possible."


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes wandered in the conference room. Then, several people stood up and left slowly.


    Good! Good!


    Tang Xinyi looked at these people with a sneer. As soon as the Tang family encountered something, she left in such a hurry. Such a person is not rare! It is also a good opportunity to take this opportunity to straighten out the Tang family.


    Looking coldly at the directors who left, Tang Xinyi said in her heart, you people who are at the helm, I Tang Xinyi, remember


    "The current problem is still within our control." Tang Xinyi looked back at the rest and said positively, "the most important thing at present is the control of concurrent risk and capital flow. In addition, the public relations department must respond positively to this matter and respond positively to the rumors about Tang''s intentional dissemination of wrong information in the market."


    Tang Xinyi said: "the most important thing is to invest a lot of money in the stock market to stabilize our Tang''s share price and tell the market that our Tang''s shares will not fall in price at any time!"


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were burning and she said firmly.


    At present, the people left by the board of directors are those who trust and are confident in Tang. They are convinced by Tang Xinyi''s psychological quality and bold and resolute iron hand, and start to deal with their affairs.


    Just after a meeting, Tang''s internal experienced a high-level change of blood, and skillfully resolved Tang''s internal crisis. At least in the face of the impact of the environment, Tang Xinyi stabilized the internal structure and quickly adjusted Tang''s overall strategy.


    Many new employees in the Tang family can''t help but look at their company, Miss Tang, who came back from the United States. At the same time, they also have great confidence: Tang family, we will be able to tide over this crisis!

 Chapter 219

    Tang Xinyi''s ups and downs in the mall for so many years are not vegetarian. A small M & a accident of Donglin hotel is not enough to bring her down, but it is not impossible for Tang Group to lose its strength if it is not handled properly.


    Although she was awe inspiring and confident at the board meeting, only she knew the actual situation best. Now what she was fighting for was speed. She had sent someone to check. Suddenly, Cheng Yaojin, who signed a contract with Donglin Hotel, was killed halfway.


    How dare you ignore the down group so much? Knowing that she intended to acquire Donglin Hotel, she stepped on her at the last moment, which not only lost her face, but also caused the stock turmoil of the down group.


    Mo Tianxing got the news and rushed to the headquarters building of down group with his assistant at the first time.


    Tang Xinyi just finished the interim board meeting and came out of the conference room. Huo Xinru told him that Mo Tianxing, President of Mohs group, had come and was waiting for her in the office.


    Tang Xinyi frowned, "why is he here?" she is now in a mess and has no time to deal with him.


    "Maybe I heard the news of the failure of Tang''s merger and acquisition of Donglin hotel?" Huo Xinru guessed that there was a flash of jealousy in the depths of his eyes. In those years, Mo Tianxing protected Tang Xinyi. She had experienced it personally and had deep feelings. I didn''t expect that the man was still so meticulous to her over the years.


    Tang Xinyi, why did god treat you so well, not only gave you a birth with a golden key, your beloved father, but also such a devoted and excellent man?


    And I, in addition to being born almost, what is worse than you, and why are you the favorite chosen by God?


    Tang Xinyi returned to the office. Mo Tianxing had been waiting inside for a long time. When the domineering man came, he occupied the magpie''s nest. He not only drove out Tang''s secretary, but also asked assistant Chen he brought to guard at the door and did not allow anyone to come in and disturb him.


    He likes to look around and feel around as much as he wants. He is as leisurely as visiting his own back garden in someone''s office.


    It''s hard. Assistant Chen, who is a shield outside, is Alexander!


    Please, although he is also the president''s secretary, he is the president''s secretary of Morse group, not Tang Group. In other people''s territory, he dares to be so arrogant. Only his president can do it.


    To be recognized by Tang Xinyi and work with him, he couldn''t do this job without two brushes. In order to complete the arduous task entrusted to him by the president, assistant Chen did everything he could but sell himself at a clear price!


    Here, he would like to thank his mother for giving him a harmless baby face.


    In the past, he was wrong. He always complained that his mother had made him too young. Those high cold goddesses who like mature uncle type always think that he hasn''t even graduated from college. His ideal is very plump and his reality is very skinny. Even if his income is not low, he doesn''t bother to look at him more.


    Assistant Chen stood at the door of the president''s office of the down group, trying to put on his brightest smile, showing full eight teeth, full and white, and matching the dimples on one side of his baby face. He was really innocent that day. He was an aspiring five good youth!


    Those middle-aged female secretaries of the down group are so full of maternal love that they are not willing to speak loudly for fear of scaring the cubs of newborn calves.


    "Hello, sister! It''s really not easy for Mr. Mo to chase his wife thousands of miles from the United States. Mr. Tang has chased you here for five years. After hearing that the Tang Group was secretly plotted, he came immediately. I hope he can help. My sisters must help a lot in the face of love!"


    It''s absolutely impossible to be too hard at this time. He thought that he looked young anyway. Let''s play the sympathy card. Maybe these middle-aged Obasan will eat this set.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, President Mo hasn''t given up. At that time, I thought they could achieve good results. I didn''t expect that something happened on the eve of marriage. Alas, it''s a pity to think about it now!"


    Sister Zhang, who has been in the company for many years, is also the backbone left by Tang Xinyi before she left China for the United States. She is very capable. She witnessed the whole process when President Mo chased president Tang.


    "Yes, yes! So don''t let this regret continue. President Tang has given birth to a daughter to President mo. anyway, we don''t always marry president Tang. Sister, I''ll add you wechat. If president Tang has anything to do in the future, you can tell me secretly, I......"


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go... Several people who were originally opposed chatted hotly at the door of the president''s office and expressed their hope that Tang can always get married with Mr. Mo''s lover. The effect is much better than assistant Chen expected.


    Since becoming Mo Tianxing''s assistant, Chen Ouge hasn''t said so many sweet words and good words for many years. Usually, others flatter him. In order to make him say a good word in front of Mo Tianxing, he has to pay and contribute. Even so, he may not be willing to nod his head.


    Now he''s fighting his old life for the boss!


    When Tang Xinyi arrived, she saw that they were so hot that they hated to meet late. She had a black face. Before today, she never felt that her secretary''s IQ was moving. Now, in this situation, they are sold and still counting money for others?


    Seeing Tang Xinyi suddenly appear behind them, the group of female secretaries are looking up, "Tang is always good!"


    Tang Xinyi frowned and lowered her voice, "what are you doing here without doing anything?"


    After hearing this, the secretaries ran away like rabbits, leaving assistant Chen standing in place and smiling awkwardly.


    "Cough, Mr. Tang, Hello, Mr. Mo is waiting for you inside, you..."


    Tang Xinyi pushed him away, opened the door and went in.


    As soon as the door was opened, Mo Tianxing, who was looking at the photos by the bookcase, immediately put down the photo frame in his hand, "Xinyi, you''re back!" his face smiled like a trumpet flower.


    When he arrived, she was holding a board meeting and heard that she was being made difficult by the company''s antiques. She planned to go to the conference room to support her and show the style and charm of the man behind him. However, when she wanted to say that she was not sure what she wanted to do with the accident, she finally couldn''t help but didn''t go to the scene and waited for him here.


    The major shareholders who said they would withdraw from Tang''s shares would regret it if they knew. Tang Xinyi was backed by the president of Mohs group and was afraid of this small wind and waves.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Xinyi didn''t show him a good face at all.


    Men don''t care. In the past five years, women have paid so much for their daughter. What''s wrong with him if he gets angry? As long as he can let Xinyi forgive him and let him do anything.


    "I heard you failed to sign the contract with Donglin hotel?" although the question was asked, the man blurted out a positive tone.


    Starting from Mohs headquarters and all the way here, he has been paying attention to the progress of this matter. The speed of development is quite fast. Now there are reports on the failure of Tang''s acquisition of Donglin Hotel on the Internet and the media.


    There seems to be a huge black hand hiding behind the scenes, deliberately walking around the rumor of poor management within the Tang Group, trying to guide public opinion, trigger panic among investors and a crisis of trust in Tang.


    The Internet and rumors are the most illusory things. Even if they are false, they will pass through ten, ten and a hundred, and finally they will be the same as true. This is the source of the idiom that three people become tigers.


    Once there were many similar cases in shopping malls, because rumors and the failure of corporate public relations triggered a crisis of trust among investors, which eventually led to the collapse of enterprise stocks, and then collapsed until bankruptcy.


    Therefore, he came to tell Xinyi that he must not underestimate the power of these rumors.


    At the same time, let''s brush our performance to see if we can help,


    "It''s none of your business." the woman gave him a cold stare.


    "Xinyi, the acquisition of Donglin hotel is the first thing you do when you come back from the United States and go back to Tang. Now there are such changes, you must deal with them properly. You can''t take it lightly. Otherwise, I''m afraid some gossip will lead to Tang''s crisis." a man is rare and serious.


    After all, Xinyi has been away for five years. Many things have happened in these five years. Time makes her not really understand the current Tang family. Taking over this time is almost equal to starting from scratch.


    "I know that. You don''t have to say it." he also said that she didn''t mix in this circle for the first day.


    I was already upset about it. When a man mentioned it, he was even more upset.


    The acquisition of Donglin group was the first thing she did when she returned to Tang. She wanted to start a welcoming ceremony for her return. I didn''t expect such a change.


    Alas, the live broadcast was stood up on the spot. It was slapped on the face.


    Don''t let her find out who did it. Find out, she will never forget it!


    Hum!


    Since Xinyi became strong enough to take charge of her own affairs, few things at work can make her so angry. Men have not seen her like this for a long time. This time, she should be really angry.


    "However, don''t worry too much. I''ve asked people to check. When I find the manipulator behind me, I won''t make him feel better!" Mo Tianxing is not a vegetarian who dares to touch his woman.


    "You don''t have to do it. I can solve my own business." the man''s kindness was rejected by the woman.


    The days when Tang Tang Tang was born alone in a foreign country five years ago were engraved in her bone marrow and unforgettable. When she thought of those days, she vowed that she would never forgive him in her life.


    In her last life, she has never forgotten the tragic end of being betrayed by Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan. In this life, she violated her own principles and has given Mo Tianxing a chance. Men don''t cherish it. Therefore, she won''t give any men a second chance to hurt themselves.


    Since you don''t intend to accept him, don''t give a man a thought at all.

 Chapter 220

    A lot of loyal words prepared by Mo Tianxing before he came were all rejected by the woman and choked in his throat. He couldn''t go up or down. He didn''t feel very good in his heart.


    I can''t help complaining about my vision. Why can''t I be weak and give him a chance to show his big man?


    Ready to give her a shoulder to lean on, completely ignored by women.


    Let men can''t help but doubt their charm. Are they not man enough, so women can''t see his thick shoulders?


    No, no matter how busy his work is, he keeps exercising every day for 365 days. He doesn''t relax every day. At a height of 1.8 meters, he needs muscles and lines. Among his brothers, none of them doesn''t praise him for his good figure.


    Zhang Bing also joked that when he looked up at his hips, he must be good in bed. If he was a woman, he would soak himself up by any means!


    At that time, it made him cold. If Zhang hadn''t been drunk in a woman''s arms every night, he would seriously doubt whether he had gay tendency.


    Hey, his hips, his wide shoulders, his abdominal muscles, he... Men see it. Why can''t women see it?


    The man sighed in his heart, the man in his heart.


    Since he refused to intervene in work, what about life, "you must be very busy these days. Why don''t you let me take my daughter to and from school." Xinyi had to be busy with the company and didn''t have time to take her daughter. At this time, he hurriedly showed himself when to stay.


    He has completed the transfer procedures for his daughter. The new school is the most famous kindergarten in China, called "longying international". All the children who can go to school in it are the children of the most rich and powerful families in the country and even the world, and they are not ordinary rich and powerful.


    Perhaps five years ago, when Mo Tianxing sent a bodyguard to secretly protect Xinyi in the United States to tell him that Xinyi was pregnant, he had begun to prepare to pick up his mother and daughter to return home, and jointly founded this longying international school with the upper reaches of the village. He was one of the investors.


    Therefore, with him, Tang Tang Tang''s transfer procedures were handled very quickly and smoothly. He submitted materials on the same day and could go to school the next day.


    Xinyi frowned and was very tangled. On the one hand, she knew that she shouldn''t be too close to him, but on the other hand, she felt that he was the father of her daughter after all. The gratitude and resentment between adults should not involve children.


    Tang''s family had such a storm. She must be very busy these days. Instead of leaving Tang Tang Tang alone in the home of Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan, it''s better to let him take it over and take it for a few days. Mo''s family also has Mo Guotian. As Tang Tang Tang''s great grandfather, she naturally hurts her great granddaughter no more, which makes her more at ease.


    She didn''t intend to forgive the man, but every time Mo Tianxing''s grandfather Mo Guotian came to pick up Tang Tang Tang to play, she didn''t refuse. It''s not easy for the old man. Who doesn''t want his children and grandchildren to go around their knees and enjoy the happiness of their family, pity him for the white haired man to send the black haired man, and his son and daughter-in-law died one after another, leaving only Mo Tianxing''s only grandson.


    Speaking of this, Mo Guotian, who has a runny nose and tears, wants to jump out and complain about his grievances. He can''t let his grandson grow up with a handful of excrement and urine. Who knows that his grandson is bent on his career and doesn''t even look at women, so he has to doubt whether his grandson has a problem with his sexual orientation and wants to take his child to see a psychologist.


    Finally, Tianxing fell in love with a woman, Tang Xinyi, his prospective granddaughter-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, the wedding was about to be held. In an accident, the bride was kidnapped and disappeared. Later, she was finally rescued, but somehow, they broke up for no reason.


    Tang Xinyi went to the United States for five years.


    Sun Tzu also seems to have lost his soul. He lives in a muddle all day. As for emotional matters, I haven''t found anything.


    What is gratifying is that he has finally made progress recently. His grandson found his fiancee who had been separated for five years and brought him back a five-year-old granddaughter!


    Ah ha ha, he can''t find the southeast and northwest happily!


    The only regret is that the prospective grandson''s daughter-in-law still refuses to forgive her grandson. His great granddaughter Tang Tang Tang can only live in the Tang family all the time, and his mother''s surname has not been changed. Alas, master Mo is worried about his white hair. Thinking about how many years he still has to live, I don''t know if he can experience the joy of his children and grandchildren around his knees in his lifetime.


    Tang Xinyi hesitated and agreed to the man''s proposal. Her daughter''s safety should not be underestimated. She did not forgive Mo Tianxing and could not gamble on her daughter''s safety.


    Mo Tianxing and his assistant left the headquarters of Tang Group, and Tang Xinyi immediately plunged into the pile of documents.


    As we all know, the bigger the group is, the more taboo it is to offend its peers. It is blatant to oppose Tang. It would rather lose 800 than hurt her 1000. It looks so ugly that even if it finally gets Donglin Hotel, it may not be a beautiful thing.


    At least the Tang Group will not stand idly by. No matter who takes over the transformation of Donglin Hotel, the progress will not be very smooth. Not to mention the calculated Tang Xinyi, her man Mo Tianxing won''t agree to it first. It''s a matter of what means behind the scenes.


    If we don''t find out the behind the scenes, it is wishful thinking for the down group to completely get rid of the crisis.


    However, the person sent replied that the person signing the contract with Donglin hotel seemed very mysterious. It was a foreign account that paid for the money. The account applied for protection. They bought off the internal people and didn''t find it. They sent someone to ask Donglin hotel. They killed and refused to tell the mysterious person behind the merger and acquisition of the hotel.


    They checked in many ways and for a long time, but they didn''t find the man hiding behind.


    This is incredible. The merger and acquisition of Donglin hotel is not just a matter of empty words. It is necessary to take out real gold and silver, and the amount is large. The strength of a company with this ability must be not poor. If it is a listed company, it must first be approved by the board of directors.


    In this case, with her down''s contacts, she can get some information in advance.


    But in fact, Tang Xinyi didn''t get any information. The confidentiality work can reach this level. I''m afraid it''s a family business or a wholly-owned large company.


    Even if Donglin Group intends to sign a contract with others, it is not necessary to make Tang''s face like this. This is the first battle Tang Xinyi fought after returning home. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, the fact does end in a disastrous defeat. If it is not handled well, it will also cause turmoil in the stock market.


    Who is it?


    If it is deliberately aimed at Tang, the M & A case of Donglin hotel is by no means over. There may be a bigger conspiracy waiting for her.


    In the president''s office, Tang Xinyi reviewed the documents just sent in by her assistant. She was upset. It was just that the signing of the merger and acquisition of Donglin Hotel failed. How did so many things stir up? Even a subsidiary of the group was found to use defective raw materials the year before last, which was turned over by the media who were afraid of the world.


    Please, those who said she had ulterior motives. At that time, she was still abroad and didn''t know it at all!


    Can these nonsense media reporters have a little professionalism and make a clear investigation before they speak, OK?


    The public relations team of down group did its best to regain the guiding sovereignty of public opinion and lead the focus of public discussion on down group in a good direction.


    Tang Xinyi spent the whole morning in the high-intensity review of documents and financial statements. The time was approaching noon. Tang Xinyi didn''t want to go out for dinner. She directly asked her assistant to buy a takeout and bring it up. She made do with it. She watched it in the afternoon.


    When she left the company five years ago, she left a group of elite backbone to help her father take care of the company. Her father was old, poor health and limited energy. In addition, his management ideas had long fallen behind and could not keep up with the rapid changes of the times. With these people, even if she left, she could ensure the normal operation of the company.


    However, over the past five years, she has accumulated a lot of difficulties. On the first day when she returned to the company, she ordered the major companies under the group to sort out the financial statements for the past five years and submit them to her for approval.


    What is on her desk at the moment is the first batch handed in. She must analyze the cumbersome projects that can not bring benefits to the company through these financial statements in the shortest time, and arrange people to investigate. Those that should be cut off should not be soft, and those with development prospects and investment value should also be tracked.


    It is not easy to clean up these problems in a short time.


    When Mo Tianxing called, Tang Xinyi was eating a box lunch. She was tired all morning. She finally took some time to have a meal. She didn''t want to answer his phone, but the phone kept ringing. She hesitated for a few seconds for fear of something important. She still clicked the answer button.


    "Hey, wife, have you eaten yet? Do you want me to bring you dinner?" as soon as the phone was connected, there was a man''s warm flattery.


    Tang Xinyi turned her eyes. The smelly man is so thick skinned. He said many times that she is not his wife and told him not to scream. This guy didn''t nod his head every time, but once he did, his wife kept yelling and became addicted like smoking opium, lest others don''t know their relationship.


    She was too lazy to correct it. She just didn''t hear, "nothing else, I''ll hang up¡°


    "Hey, wait!" Tang Xinyi was about to hang up the phone. The man stopped her and frowned. "Speak quickly and fart quickly." she was very tight in time and didn''t have time to chat with him in the United States.


    "Wife, can you get off work early today?" in a cautious tone, with temptation and flattery.


    Xinyi frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Er, Tang Tang Tang said he wanted you to take her to Michelin for ice cream. You have promised her for a week not to worry about her daughter''s minor emotions..."


    In the past few days, something happened to Tang''s group. Tang Xinyi was busy and didn''t have time to take care of Tang sugar. He went to pick up his daughter from school and took her to Mo''s house to do her homework. When she got off work in the evening, he returned to Tang''s house.

 Chapter 221

    Tang Xinyi was full of black lines. "Who asked you to make your own decisions and promise for me?" the children in the kindergarten all know that you have to keep your word. Now what do you ask her to do? The company is busy enough. Where can you spare time to eat ice cream with her.


    "I don''t want to, but you weren''t around at that time. Tang Tang has been making trouble. In order to calm her mood, I had to promise for you... Besides, Tang Tang Tang kindergarten got full marks in the thorough examination of the whole school yesterday. We parents don''t reward it. What should we do if it affects her enthusiasm for learning in the future?"


    President Mo Da is now fearless. He is afraid that his woman will be angry. He thinks about the eager look in his daughter''s eyes when she looks at her, and he also wants to see Xinyi very much. He is busy explaining.


    Tang Tang goes to longying international kindergarten, which costs millions of optical fees every year. All children who go to school in it are either rich or expensive in their families. These children born with golden keys will inherit the family business in the future, but they can''t lose at the starting line.


    Of course, longying international kindergarten is very different from the kind of kindergarten that ordinary children go to, which is more like a nursery, and the education they receive is completely different. Tang Tang Tang inherited the excellent genes of his parents. He has been talented since childhood. Although he only went to the middle class, he can speak the languages of the Three Kingdoms, read and write 100 Tang poems, and can do addition and subtraction within 100.


    Recently, the school also hired memory masters from overseas to train children''s memory.


    Although Xinyi is angry and doesn''t want to talk to a man, she is still very satisfied with the school he arranged for Tang Tang Tang. Longying international is not only not far from home, but also a top-level first-class school. Children go to school in it. She doesn''t have to worry about her daughter''s safety and education, which really saves her a lot of effort.


    In the president''s office of Morse group, Mo Tianxing hung up the phone, wiped the unwarranted cold sweat on his forehead, and was out of breath. When will this hard day be the end? When will Xinyi completely forgive him and hold hands with him again?


    The man made a refueling action with high morale. The revolution has not been successful, and comrades need to work hard!


    Although it is still far from the end, great progress has been made. At least, Xinyi just learned that he made his own decisions. Although she was angry, she finally agreed to his proposal and accompanied her daughter to Michelin for ice cream tonight.


    Hei hei, with his daughter''s super assists, men''s confidence is high.


    No wonder they say that his daughter is the little lover of his father''s last life. Ha ha, he absolutely saved the galaxy in his last life. Tang Tang Tang will become his daughter to repay his kindness in this life. He has a baby wife and such a lovely villain. He seems to see that the happy life has waved to him not far away!


    After lunch, Tang Xinyi quickly threw herself into the intense work. She picked up the landline and called Huo Xinru in the president''s secretary room with an internal line, "make an appointment with President Zhang of Huali world trade for me."


    The best way to cover up public opinion rumors is to create a bigger public opinion to cover it!


    Although the plan to acquire Donglin Hotel failed, it does not mean that Donglin hotel is her only choice.


    Donglin hotel is indeed the most favorable investment option evaluated in combination with the current situation of Down''s, but they will not have no way back at all. There is a second alternative. Although it is slightly inferior to the first plan and the capital return cycle is relatively long, in terms of the future, the benefit will only be better than Donglin.


    In addition to the reputation of the century old hotel, many of its internal equipment are outdated and need to buy updated equipment. Moreover, the old hotel management system is old, and the mechanism is not as flexible as the new hotel. It also takes a lot of effort to reform from the inside to the outside.


    As a spare wheel, "Huaqing imperial soup" has only been established for a short period of ten years. In terms of time, it is completely inferior to the qualifications of old hotels, but the victory lies in the flexible mechanism. Their market is mainly aimed at middle-end consumer groups and takes the light luxury route. Chain hotels are opened all over the country. Each hotel contains a good soup pool, which can provide customers with free hot spring services.


    Tang Xinyi read the business plan they submitted. Huaqing Yutang has a clear-minded leader.


    They are eager to open the market and lack start-up funds, while down has money. If down is willing to inject capital, they can give 15% of the shares to down.


    More than 10% are major shareholders, who have the power to initiate the extraordinary general meeting of shareholders, but Tang Xinyi will not do it if she doesn''t do it. Naturally, she won''t do it as long as she has so many shares.


    She is very optimistic about the prospect of Huaqing Royal soup. If the market is opened, I believe it is more objective than the profit of Donglin hotel.


    "You tell the other side that at least 25% of us will do this."


    Huo Xinru frowned and put forward his own opinion, "from 15% to 25%, there is a full difference of 10 percentage points, I don''t think there may be willing to agree." if it''s not for lack of money, who is willing to dilute his shares so much.


    "They will promise!" Tang Xinyi said with full confidence. This time, she is bound to win.


    "You tell me to go on. This contact with Huaqing Yutang will be carried out secretly." Tang is now at the forefront of the storm and someone is secretly targeting the group. She can''t be as high-profile as before. It''s not too late to announce everything when everything is ripe.


    Huo Xinru got the order and left the president''s office.


    Went to the rooftop and got through Tang Xiyan''s mobile phone, "Hey, Miss Tang, I have new information to report to you. President Tang''s next goal is Huaqing Yutang. Tell the man whether we need to destroy it..."


    Huo Xinru is not stupid. She knows that if Tang Xinyi finds out that this hard won good job is definitely not guaranteed, but nothing is more important than money. How can that salary be compared with the millions in her account.


    Taking money and eliminating disasters for others is just providing information. As long as the person is willing to pay, she has as much information as she wants.


    "OK, I see. Keep watching. Be careful not to be found by her."


    The two secretly hung up the phone. Huo Xinru came down from the roof and met secretary He Yun who was on the roof.


    "Secretary Huo, why are you here? President Tang was still looking for you just now. Why did you run here?"


    Huo Xinru''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty conscience, straightened his shirt collar, and slowly explained, "Oh, I''ve been dizzy all morning facing the computer. Come up and take a breath, and I''ll go down. Ah, sister Yun, do you know what the president is looking for me?"


    "I don''t know. I seem to be in a hurry to find you."


    Huo Xinru was a little nervous. Just now she was talking to Tang Xiyan, and the line was busy, so Tang Xinyi didn''t call in. She didn''t know what to look for her.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go down first."


    Huo Xinru hurried down the roof, returned to the president''s office and knocked on the door.


    "President Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "There will be a charity dinner on Broadway tonight. You will attend on behalf of Tang."


    Since Tang Tang gave birth to Tang Tang Tang, Tang Xinyi has exempted some unnecessary entertainment, but tonight is different. The president hosting tonight''s charity dinner is Nie Rongzheng, an old veteran of the shopping mall who once dominated the world. He is very influential in the city and can''t bear the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face. Since she sent an invitation letter to Tang, Tang will sell him a favor anyway.


    Charity is a good thing. It is understandable to earn the money of the general public and return it to the society as much as possible within our ability.


    If Mo Tianxing hadn''t called and said that she had promised to accompany her daughter to Michelin for ice cream tonight, she should go in person.


    Since she couldn''t go by herself, she asked Huo Xinru, her right-hand assistant, to go instead of her. There was also the meaning of testing her. She was two people, so that she wouldn''t easily trust anyone again.


    Before Huo Xinru was expelled from the Tang family, he often attended such commercial cocktail parties. He was already familiar with attending such cocktail parties. He just didn''t attend them for so many years. Although he was excited, he inevitably felt a little nervous.


    If the acquisition of Donglin hotel is Tang Xinyi''s first show in her return, the charity dinner she will attend tonight is also her first show in her return to the financial sector.


    God bless her not to be so unlucky as Tang Xinyi and let her start this beautiful turnaround!


    Huo Xinru sent a message to Tang Xiyan, the second miss of the Tang family. When Tang Xiyan learned about it, she temporarily decided to attend tonight''s charity dinner with her.


    It''s better to have a company than to fight alone. Huo Xinru agreed immediately without saying a word.


    Tang Xiyan has her own calculation in mind. Her goal is to kill Tang Xinyi and recapture Tang''s family. The shopping mall elder named Nie Rongzheng, who makes that woman have to sell face, may help her sometime in the future if she can get to know her.


    One more friend is better than one more enemy.


    As the sun tilted westward, Tang Xinyi signed the last document, packed up and was ready to get off work.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang and received a call that surprised her.


    It''s Lu haoxuan''s call. It''s been two weeks since she returned home. Since she ran into him with Mo Tianxing that time, she has been busy with Tang''s chores and has contacted him so far.


    Tang Xinyi picked up her cell phone and said, "Hello ~"


    There was a nice deep male voice on the phone, "Hey, our strong women don''t get off work. Do you have time tonight? I want to invite you to dinner. Would the beautiful and kind Miss Tang like to give a face?


    Tang Xinyi looked at the watch on her wrist. At 6:10, she lost her smile. "Haoxuan, I''m not free tonight. I''m going to accompany my daughter to Michelin. What are you doing recently? I haven''t had a good chat with you since I returned home. Let''s have a good time to get together?"


    "OK, beauty invites me to sacrifice my life to accompany you. It''s better to go tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow? I don''t know if I have time. I have to let my secretary see tomorrow''s arrangements first, or I''ll reply to you tomorrow?" Tang Xinyi, who was holding her head to listen to the phone, hesitated.

 Chapter 222

    After hearing this, the man at the other end of the phone narrowed his deep eyes slightly, "Xinyi, tomorrow is my birthday. The Shen family asked someone to hold a birthday party for me in the old house. As my best friend, I hope you can attend!"


    "Oh, tomorrow is your birthday?" Tang Xinyi was a little embarrassed and guilty. They had such a good relationship. After she went to the United States, she was estranged. Even Lu haoxuan''s birthday was completely forgotten. If such a precious friendship was really estranged, she had to say that she was very sorry.


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow, I have no time, and I will make time to attend your birthday party in person!"


    A woman''s mind is hot and makes a promise regardless.


    The man who had just been gloomy immediately smiled happily, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come!"


    Xinyi, do you know why grandpa wants to hold this birthday party for me? He wants me to choose a girl to be my future wife and the future head mother of the Shen family.


    Over the years, Lu and Shen have been doing better and bigger in his hands. They are extremely successful in their career, but they have never been able to find anything emotionally. These years, he has been single. His grandfather and father hope that he will accept the girl selected by the family for him and make the Shen family a better place by means of commercial marriage.


    But, Xinyi, I don''t like any other woman except you. I want to invite you to dance the first opening dance with me at the birthday party!


    Hang up, Tang Xinyi finishes packing up and leaves the office.


    Out of the building, the driver Lao he had already parked his car at the gate waiting for her, got on the car and went straight to the Tang family villa.


    "Mommy, you''re back!" Tang Tang, who was watching TV in the living room, rushed to the door and gave Tang Xinyi a big hug.


    Behind her was mo Tianxing, who hadn''t seen her for two days.


    Tang Xinyi put her arms around Tang Tang Tang and gave her baby daughter a big kiss on her face.


    "Baby, are you happy to see Mommy!"


    "Happy!" Tang Tang Tang was so happy that he was tired of Tang Xinyi.


    The mother and daughter haven''t hugged each other so warmly for several days. Tang Xinyi has been busy with Tang''s affairs these days. She goes out early and returns late every day. She gets up before dawn to go to the company. In the morning, the driver sends Tang Tang sugar to school. When she goes to school, Mo Tianxing directly receives Mo''s house, eats dinner, finishes her homework and then returns to Tang''s house.


    Sometimes, Tang Xinyi comes back very late. The little guy can''t stay tired and has fallen asleep early. It''s rare for a woman to get off work so early today. Tang Tang Tang sticks to her mother and refuses to come down.


    The man is looking at her affectionately, "Xinyi, come in quickly. Have you eaten yet? I''ll ask the kitchen to keep the food hot until you come back!"


    The woman didn''t give him a good look. She didn''t even look at him. She took Tang Tang''s little hand and walked inside.


    "Baby, have you finished your homework today?" Tang Xinyi cares about Tang Tang Tang''s study as she walks.


    Teachers in ordinary kindergartens generally only know how to take children to play games and tell stories, but longying international is different. From an early age, they began to cultivate children''s abilities in all aspects and tap their potential. Teachers assign different homework to children every day. The homework is not heavy, but they all need to use their brains to complete it.


    Today''s task is to complete a disturbed puzzle.


    Tang Tang raised his innocent face and said, "it''s done with his father." the little guy didn''t forget his father''s existence and helped her father brush his sense of existence from time to time.


    Mo Tianxing immediately smiled at Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi looked cold and hesitated. He nodded at him and said, "you''ve worked hard these days."


    In any case, he is the child''s father. In front of her daughter, she has to worry about his dignity as a father. Don''t think that children don''t understand anything when they are young. In fact, if adults don''t agree with each other, children understand better than anyone else, and they will feel particularly insecure because of the disputes between adults.


    Don''t ask her why she knows, because she has experienced it herself.


    Tang Xinyi''s mother died when she was very young. Her father later married her stepmother. As the child left by her former wife, she grew up in this combination family. Her stepmother, stepmother and stepmother''s daughter are not fuel-saving lamps, and too many hardships are not enough for outsiders.


    In the last life, she ended up so miserable because she lost this group of people. Such a deep blood feud makes her unforgettable. Although these people have paid a certain price, the price is far from enough, far from enough. Wait, she will make these people regret coming to this world.


    Mo Tianxing smiled into a trumpet flower and immediately said, "no hard work, no hard work, I''m happy, very happy!" he took his daughter. What''s hard, even if it''s hard.


    During this period of time, he learned how difficult it is to take care of children. In the past five years, Xinyi took Tang Tang Tang alone in the United States, not only to take care of children, but also to work hard. He didn''t know that he had suffered a lot. He really regretted that he didn''t accompany his woman all the time, which made him suffer so much.


    Liu Fanghua dragged Tang Zhenhua out on a date. This time, she finally returned to Tang Zhenhua. It''s strange that she had to try her best to repair the relationship between the two.


    Tang Xiyan also disappeared. According to her call back, she didn''t eat at home tonight. She said she was going to attend an important charity dinner.


    But what about them? They''re free when they''re not here.


    Mo Tianxing asked the servant to bring the food to the table and prepare the tableware. Tang Xinyi sat down to eat, while he accompanied her with his daughter. Father and daughter had already eaten, but sat on the table and watched her eat.


    A man did not feel that he was in the eye and kept putting vegetables in a woman''s bowl.


    "Eat more fish. It''s smart to eat fish. The rain is rich in collagen!"


    "This sweet and sour pork chop is good. You are too thin. You should eat more meat..."


    "Xinyi, today''s bird''s nest soup is good. You should not only eat green vegetables, but also drink more soup..."


    "Xinyi, this is the mangosteen I peeled for you. You can eat more and have beauty!" I just think the picture of a family of three sitting at the table talking and laughing is very warm.


    President Mo Da doesn''t feel a bit stiff and uncomfortable in other people''s homes. He''s bossy. He doesn''t look like a guest. He''s more like a master than Tang Xinyi, the real master!


    Tang Xinyi has discovered that this guy can turn it into his own home no matter where he goes. She is too lazy to care with him. In front of her daughter, she has to save some face for him. But man, don''t give you some color, just look at the dye shop and give you some sunshine. You''d better take it easy. If you accidentally step on my bottom line, be careful that I''m not finished with you!


    Tang Xinyi glared at the bossy man. That look made the alarm bell bright in the man''s heart. No, Xinyi was getting angry! He quickly turned his eyes to his daughter Tang Tang Tang.


    At the critical moment, his little cotton padded jacket came to rescue him. Tang Tang blocked his mother''s eyes, cut off her angry eyes, and pushed the bowl in front of her, "Mommy, Mommy, you eat quickly. After eating, we can go to Michelin!"


    Tang Xinyi immediately took back her ugly face and faced her daughter. No matter how angry she was, she could bear it. She smiled at Tang Tang Tang and touched her lovely braid. "Since my baby can''t wait to eat ice cream, my mother won''t eat it. Will you take you now?"


    "OK, OK!" the little guy jumped up from the dining chair happily.


    The man frowned and said, "no, you can''t eat until you''re full!" he never approved of his woman going to play with her daughter on an empty stomach.


    Xinyi was too thin. He was really worried that the typhoon would blow his woman away that day. He was already thin and had three irregular meals. In order to take his daughter to play, he didn''t eat half of it. How could this be? He didn''t agree.


    The man put his hands on her shoulders, pressed her on the seat and told her to eat before going.


    Tang Xinyi''s good upbringing didn''t make her scold the meddlesome man, "you Pacific policeman, you''re wide in charge!" she patted his hand angrily. She wasn''t full, and she was full of gas.


    Throw your chopsticks on the table, "Tang Tang, go, ignore him!"


    Tang Tang looked back, looked at her father sympathetically, whispered "sorry ~" and jumped away holding mommy''s hand.


    "Oh, I have ice cream to eat. Mommy, I want to make the biggest, most beautiful and best ice cream!"


    Michelin is not only an old brand store selling handmade ice cream, but also can make ice cream on site in the store. Generally, it takes 10 or 20 minutes to complete an ice cream by yourself.


    Tang Xinyi took Tang Tang Tang to the United States several times before. The little guy became addicted to playing. After returning home, she found that there were Michelin stores in China, clamoring to go, saying that she must experience the difference between Chinese Michelin stores and the United States, and the gap between Chinese and Western culture.


    The three drove to the door of Michelin store. Tang Xinyi and her daughter got out of the car first, and Mo Tianxing went to stop.


    Today, he didn''t let the driver drive. It''s rare to come out to play with Xinyi. He wouldn''t be so stupid. He asked the driver to use a big light bulb to destroy the warm atmosphere of the three of them.


    After entering the store, Tang Xinyi showed her global Michelin VIP card. The store manager personally led them to the semi open theme private room area. There are many theme private rooms, including Kung Fu Panda private room, Chinese style private room, snow white private room, beautiful girl warrior private room, Harry Potter private room and so on.


    Tang Tang, who grew up in the United States, was very interested in the long and elegant Chinese traditional Hanfu, so he chose the ancient Hanfu private room.

 Chapter 223

    Before entering the area, Tang Xinyi needs to change into ancient clothes. Tang Xinyi chose a light green bra gauze skirt, covered with a rice White Tulle coat, which lined her skin with extra pink and white. Tang Tang Tang''s body is the same gauze skirt as Tang Xinyi, but the color of the bra gauze skirt is different. Tang Xinyi''s is light green and Tang Tang Tang''s is goose yellow, Express the little girl''s playful and lovely feeling incisively and vividly.


    Mo Tianxing, who arrived later, was very resourceful. He chose a black Han suit with a style very similar to that of his mother and daughter. The three people stood together without asking. At a glance, they knew that this was a combination of three people, handsome men and beautiful women. It was like a bright rainbow, which was very eye-catching!


    The tasks of each themed private room are different. Tang Tang Tang''s main choice of this Chinese style private room is to track the footprints of his predecessors and explore the origin of ice cream.


    In fact, many Chinese people think that ice cream is imported, but it is not. Ice cream originated in China. As early as 3000 years ago, smart Chinese learned to use natural ice to dissipate the summer heat. During the Tang Dynasty, a book called Du Yang Zazu appeared in Chang''an, the capital, which recorded in detail the methods of making cold drinks at that time.


    In the Song Dynasty, there were countless varieties of cold drinks, such as "snow soaked bean water", "snow soaked plum blossom wine" and so on.


    What they are going to do today is a popular cold drink in the song and Jin Dynasties - pearl powder Fruit Milk Smoothie!


    The private room has already prepared the necessary raw materials for them. Mo Tianxing paid another photography fee. The store will provide professional photographers to shoot the warm pictures of their family of three making ice cream, and then give them to him after post editing.


    In ancient times, unlike now, genetically modified foods were flying all over the sky and there were additives everywhere. In ancient times, the productivity was backward, and the food available was basically green organic food with natural zero addition. Therefore, the Chinese style private room of Michelin store imitated the secret recipe in Du Yang miscellaneous Zu, and the raw materials provided were also green materials with original flavor that can be used safely.


    As soon as Tang Tang entered the private room, he immediately took off like a runaway Mustang. He looked around and felt very curious about everything. "Mommy, what''s this" and "Mommy, what''s that" kept asking, like 100000 people asking what.


    Tang Xinyi can''t answer many questions. Please, how can she know who invented ice cream? Who spread ice cream to Italy?


    "Mommy, why did the Chinese invent ice cream, but they all say that Western Europe brought delicious ice cream all over the world?"


    Er... Tang Xinyi is the first two. She really doesn''t know, okay? Come and help her out.


    Mo Tianxing seemed to hear her inner voice and stood up, "Tang Tang Tang, have you ever heard of a man named Marco Polo?"


    "Marco Polo?" Tang Tang Tang shook his head and said nothing.


    "Marco Polo was a western missionary. He came to China and traveled in China. After returning home, he wrote a book called Marco Polo''s travels He wrote all the things he saw in China in this book, including the ice water he ate in China, that is, the ice cream called by modern people. He wrote the secret recipe for making ice cream by ancient Chinese people in that book and spread it to Italy. Later, Italian people followed suit and were better than the blue. The ice cream was better than the master of China. "


    The man''s low and magnetic voice tells the whole story. When I get along with Tang Tang Tang these days, I know she will keep asking. In order to avoid being asked and unable to answer, it will damage the authority of being a father. Fortunately, I used my mobile phone to surf the Internet and Baidu before I came.


    "Oh, I know. As the teacher said, gunpowder is one of China''s four great inventions. Gunpowder was also invented by ancient Chinese people. However, because China is arrogant and closed to the outside world and refuses to learn the advanced technology of other countries, gunpowder technology finally lags behind people and cannot win wars in other countries."


    Mo Tianxing nodded and his face was full of happy expressions. His baby daughter is really powerful and intelligent. She can draw inferences from one instance. This, hey hey, like him!


    Even Tang Xinyi was a little surprised. She really found that the man was still a mobile encyclopedia. She even knew the cold knowledge of ice cream. She thought he only knew the origin of money. Hum, she was impressed.


    The three people need to work together to make a big pearl powder Fruit Milk Smoothie according to the task card.


    Mo Tianxing carefully taught Tang Tang Tang to weigh and read data. Tang Xinyi taught her to distinguish honey, milk and pearl powder. Together, they cut the fruit into small parts, put everything into a mug and stir it in the machine at high frequency.


    Mix well, add ice, break it quickly with the machine, and finally put it into the quick freezer.


    A few minutes later, a delicious pearl powder Fruit Milk Smoothie was officially baked. Mo Tianxing also put two big red cherries on the top as ornaments.


    The photographer: "baby, look here, good, good, come on, now please pick up the ice cream, mom and dad stand together, let''s take a picture of the whole family, smile, smile..."


    The photographer was also a divine assistant. As soon as his voice fell, Mo Tianxing immediately gathered around Tang Xinyi happily. When she didn''t pay attention, he hugged her waist. The camera just recorded such a loving scene.


    Tang Xinyi wanted to push him away, but the photographer kept shooting. She kept saying, "look here, look here, laugh, laugh", which made her anger rush up every time and was interrupted and diverted her attention.


    Michelin''s trip ended perfectly and happily with the help of the photographer and Tang Tang Tang.


    Mo Tianxing hugged Tang Xinyi several times today and kissed her on the woman''s face when she didn''t pay attention. On the way back, the man in the car was happy that he couldn''t find the southeast and northwest. He was satisfied.


    The woman was too lazy to see things like him. She hugged Tang Tang Tang and listened to her daughter''s excitement.


    Mo Tianxing peeked in the rearview mirror from time to time. Tang Xinyi found that his mother and daughter were talking and laughing. Tang Xinyi scolded him to drive carefully and don''t look around. The man angrily touched his nose and didn''t dare to look again.


    Although he had driven very slowly and hoped to stay with his wife and children for one more minute, no matter how long the road was, there was an end. The car stopped steadily at the gate of the Tang family villa.


    "Here we are." the man looked back and found that the tired mother and daughter fell asleep in the back seat of the car.


    He shook his head with a smile and was distressed to see the woman''s tired appearance. Xinyi must be tired of being busy with Tang''s affairs these days. He didn''t dare to get off the bus. Although he wanted to go to the back seat and give her a shoulder to lean on, he was afraid to wake Xinyi. He didn''t forget that his woman didn''t feel very safe and would wake up after falling asleep.


    This sleep is more than an hour.


    Tang Xinyi woke up from her dream. She dreamed of the scene she saw with her own eyes in the hotel five years ago. Mo Tianxing was lying in the same bed with other women.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt her daughter in her arms and saw the man sitting in the front seat. She immediately recovered.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Tang Xinyi frowned.


    Even Mo Tianxing felt the cold in her eyes. Xinyi, what''s the matter? Why are you so cold to him? Through this period of time, his perseverance has eased women''s attitude towards him. How did he return to the previous freezing point.


    "Oh, I saw you sleeping so well. I didn''t shout if I wanted you to sleep more." Mo Tianxing explained.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Let''s go back first." Tang Xinyi picked up Tang Tang Tang and got off the bus.


    "Xinyi!" Mo Tianxing called her behind her and wanted to hug his woman.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t give him any chance at all. She took Tang Tang Tang to the Tang family villa.


    Mo Tianxing had been standing outside the villa, watching them go in and left for a long time.


    The next day, the sun rose as usual. As soon as he Yun went to work, he received an order from president Tang asking her to prepare a casual evening dress and a birthday gift for her. She was going to a private birthday party tonight.


    He Yun asked, what is the relationship between the birthday party? She can choose what style of evening dress and what kind of birthday gift, so as not to be rude.


    Tang Xinyi smiled and said that the other party was her Lanyan confidant, Lu haoxuan, the second young master of the Shen family.


    Assistant Chen of Mohs group sat in the Secretary''s office, holding his forehead and yawning listlessly. Last night, a hair boy who hadn''t seen him for many years asked him out to drink. They didn''t go back until midnight. They were dizzy and still hurt.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist. At 9:30, he didn''t know if the president went to work?


    The former president regarded his work more important than his own life. He was clearly a high-ranking president and the final decision-maker. The whole company was his, but he worked harder than anyone in the company. He worked nine to five every day, never came late and left early, and overtime is common.


    Since President Mo came back from the United States this time, he seems to have changed a person. Having a wife and children is different. His work is no longer as hard as before. He often goes to work. He suddenly leaves the company and says what he wants to pick up his children from school, what he wants to attend the parents'' meeting in the kindergarten, etc.


    Kindergarten Parents'' meeting? Hehe, hehe... He had only heard about the general meeting of shareholders and the new product launch. Suddenly, he heard the words "Kindergarten Parents'' meeting" from the president''s mouth, which surprised him that his chin was about to fall off.


    Suddenly his cell phone rang a few times, which was different from others. It was the focus of his attention.


    Assistant Chen held his forehead and picked up the mobile phone on his desk.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened and the sender was he Yun, the Secretary of Tang Xinyi, his recently added friend.


    As for the content inside, he immediately cheered up and thought about it. He couldn''t let others work in vain. He gave them a big red envelope with wechat.


    Then he hurried into the president''s office with his mobile phone, "report to the president, I have important information from the president''s wife to report to you!"


    "What information?" the man listened, put down the half signed document and raised his eyebrows.


    "The president''s wife asked the Secretary to prepare an evening dress for her early this morning. Tonight, the Shen family held a birthday party for Lu haoxuan. The president''s wife should attend."


    Evening dress? Lu haoxuan? Birthday party?


    After hearing this, the man frowned. Lu haoxuan, Lu haoxuan, why is there this guy everywhere? Five years ago, he never forgot Xinyi. Five years later, he came to think of his woman. Why is this guy so annoying? It''s just looking for a piece of cake!


    No, he can''t let this guy get close to Xinyi. He has to find a way. What way?

 Chapter 224

    "I see. You go down first." Mo Tianxing ordered his assistant to go down.


    But after the report, assistant Chen stood where he was and did not move. His two eyes looked at his president with new ideas.


    Mo Tianxing frowned when he saw him like this, "why don''t you go yet."


    "Cough, President, internal, sister Yun risked being fired and sent information. I gave her a big red envelope. It was my private account. I don''t know, cough..." assistant Chen winked for a while, hoping that the president could understand what he didn''t say.


    He has been working under the boss for so long. There should be some tacit understanding.


    The man glanced at him, grabbed the checkbook on the desk with his slender palm, waved his pen, wrote a few strokes and threw them to him.


    "You''ve done a good job this time. Take it. If you have nothing to do, walk around more there. If you have any information next time, he must tell you in advance."


    "Ah Le, good drops! Good drops!" Xiao Chen took the check, looked down and immediately smiled happily. The smile on his face could not be hidden.


    The president wrote him a check for 500000. He took the money to bribe Tang Xinyi''s group of secretaries, and the rest can be saved in his small Treasury!


    In order to marry a daughter-in-law in a few years, try to save money.


    At the headquarters of down group, Huo Xinru opened the door of the president''s office and went in to report today''s itinerary to the woman sitting behind the desk.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s better to meet Mr. Zhang of Huaqing Yutang. At 12:00 noon, you and Mr. Zhang have lunch together in mingguan garden. After dinner, you have an hour''s lunch break. At 2:30 pm, you need to attend a quarterly summary meeting of the group. The theme of this meeting is the Financial Summary of the previous quarter and the main products of the company for the next quarter, which should be used for the meeting I have sent your information to your mailbox. You can browse it first... Leave at 4:30 and go to the trump mall under the Tang clan to inspect the work. The person in charge there has arranged dinner... "


    After Huo Xinru finished speaking, Tang Xinyi ordered to go on, "push the last item, and all the time after eight o''clock will be free. I have other arrangements."


    Yesterday afternoon, she promised Lu haoxuan to attend his birthday party tonight, so she must not break her promise.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m afraid it''s not good... I made an appointment with the World Trade Organization earlier. Now I temporarily push it. Will it have any impact?"


    "Hua Bo won''t blame me." Tang Xinyi said faintly.


    In those years, she was able to gain a firm foothold in the Tang family and was inseparable from Huabo''s support. Even if she broke her appointment temporarily today and told the other party, Huabo would be able to understand her.


    Huo Xinru nodded, "OK, I''ll communicate with the other side." although there is no change on the surface, there has been a storm in her heart. Tang Xinyi asked her to spare time after eight o''clock. What are you going to do?


    Yesterday afternoon, she was asked to attend a charity dinner instead of her. Last night, she wore the high set evening dress she bought at a high price. It can be said that she had a beautiful turnaround at the charity dinner.


    Five years ago, when she was driven out of the Tang family to apply for a job, the bosses of the company who had heard that she had a festival with Tang Xinyi did not dare to ask for her. As a result, she was like a rat crossing the street in the financial industry. Everyone shouted and beat. It can be said that she was miserable.


    Last night, I met with those bosses again. I heard that she not only returned to the Tang family, but also became Tang Xinyi''s secretary. They came to curry favor with her, making her proud and in the limelight.


    After last night, she finally realized that she was really back in the circle of people. This feeling is really great!


    It is said that from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift, she has experienced the life of a high-class society and doesn''t want to go back to her poor home. These days, after discussing with her husband, she is looking at the house. The original house is too old and dilapidated, and the location is not good. It is far from where she works. Now Lu haoxuan plays millions in her account. She plans to buy a high-end apartment, If the money is not enough, you can also borrow some money. Isn''t there a saying that you can decide what kind of person you become with who you are.


    It''s not like she''s always crowded in the "shack" of this poor and messy refugee camp!


    "Mr. Tang, do you need a car at night? I can arrange the car and driver for you." Huo Xinru asked around and wanted to make a clich ¨¦ from Tang Xinyi. She didn''t forget her mission. It was Tang Xiyan and Lu haoxuan who arranged for Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi put down the document and looked up at her. Huo Xinru''s question was really a little abrupt. A secretary interfered with his boss''s private life, which was really a little beyond.


    As soon as she turned her mind, not to mention that they had had a grudge, it was absolutely impossible for her to care about her so much based on her relationship with Huo Xinru. Although she said it like a deputy work, it always gave her the meaning of asking for something from her.


    The complacent woman doesn''t know yet. It is because of her ulterior concern that she planted the seeds of doubt in Tang Xinyi''s heart.


    "No need." she remembered the way to Shen''s house. Even if she had been a stranger to the United States for five years, she was not afraid that she couldn''t find the way with navigation in hand. She drove here today and drove there after busy at night.


    Huo Xinru''s eyes flashed quickly, nodded quietly and left the president''s office.


    In the president''s office of Mohs group, Mo Tianxing sat behind his desk in deep thought. He leaned back and leaned back on the boss''s chair. His fingers slowly knocked on the desktop. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After listening to the information reported by assistant Chen, where can a man calm down and review the documents? Now a guy tries to pry his corner and rob his wife and his grandmother. This tone is unbearable for a man!


    What can I do?


    In the past, he had 100 or 1000 ways to kill the man surnamed Lu unconsciously, but now he has not been forgiven by Xinyi. Xinyi refuses to accept him again. If he goes too far, will it cause Xinyi to dislike him?


    After all, Xinyi has always regarded Lu as a very good friend and cherishes this friendship.


    Men scoff at this. Hum, there is no pure friendship between men and women. Anyone who deceives himself and others that it is a pure friendship between men and women doesn''t know that the other party wants to bubble you! The guy surnamed Lu is so insidious. He approaches Xinyi under the banner of Lanyan''s confidant and tries to pry his corner. Don''t let him seize the opportunity, otherwise he won''t even recognize his mother.


    On the computer screen on the desk, the real-time stock trend chart of Mohs group was displayed. The man turned his eyes to the computer and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind.


    Hey, there you go! As soon as his eyes lit up, he felt more and more that an idea was feasible.


    Pick up the landline on the desktop and dial the president''s Secretariat with an internal line, "assistant Chen, come in."


    After Chen OGE cut off the inside line, holding the tablet, he bumped into the president''s office.


    They didn''t know what to discuss inside. After half an hour, Chen OGE came out of the office with a guilty face. The expression on his face was very subtle, like the kind of bad thing he did for fear of being discovered.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xinyi of the Tang Group is in good condition today. All the itinerary arrangements can be completed within the planned time. All the accumulated documents have been reviewed. It has been arranged for confidants to go on an investigation. They met with the president of Huaqing Yutang and had lunch together. The two sides had a good conversation. It is a good start.


    After the lunch break, secretary He Yun has sent the prepared dress to the president''s office. A ice blue silk Casual Evening Dress and a complete set of corresponding jewelry have been prepared. He has also made an appointment with a well-known makeup artist. After Tang Xinyi is busy, he goes directly to make up and change clothes to save time.


    Everything went well. At almost 5:30 p.m., Tang Xinyi also received a call from Lu haoxuan and told him that she would be there tonight to celebrate his birthday.


    But it seems that she really should have said that, there is an unexpected situation in the sky, people have misfortunes and blessings overnight, and the plan can never catch up with the change. Tang Xinyi, who was prepared to take time to attend a friend''s birthday party, suddenly received a call from the director of the company''s information department, saying that the company''s internal system was invaded by hackers and stole a lot of encrypted data!


    "Mr. Tang, it''s not good. The company''s system has been hacked, and all customer data have been stolen. I''m afraid there is a risk of leakage. The other party is too fast, and the programmer is not his opponent at all. What should I do?"


    Down''s has a special information department to develop and maintain all computer systems of the group. The company''s employees use computers equipped with anti-intrusion software. The company''s systems have been invaded before, but they are often found at the beginning. The technicians of the company''s information department immediately track the past, not only tracing the IP address of the intrusion, And helped the police catch the suspect.


    This time, the situation is different from previous times. According to the reaction of technicians of the Ministry of information, hackers who illegally intrude into the down system are definitely experts among the experts. Their speed is beyond their reach and completely second kill in technology.


    With such a powerful means, not surprisingly, it is definitely the world''s top hacker!


    The man caught a small loophole in the program code of the internal system of the down group, used that small loophole to destroy a fire hydrant and intruded into the whole system from the fire hydrant. He not only stole all the company''s data, but also saw the programmer of the other party''s information department trying to track his IP address, like the cat playing cat and mouse, quickly hit the keyboard with ten fingers and coded an interceptor, Put the program half written by programmers in the prison of their own code.


    Programmers and all computers of Down''s company were paralyzed. As soon as they turned on the screen, a human like and inhuman smiling face immediately jumped out, and that kind of terrible and arrogant laughter was issued.

 Chapter 225

    Tang Xinyi immediately ordered all the group department heads who had not left work or were on their way home from work to rush back to the company and held a temporary emergency meeting in the large conference room. All the personnel of the information department were seizing the time to repair the system, and the whole company established a level-1 emergency alert state.


    If the system is damaged, it can be re established, but the encrypted data stolen by hackers is the key. There are not only the latest investment plan and new product report of down group, but also the customer data established by down group for so many years, which is related to customer privacy. If it is exposed, it will bring huge trust crisis and loss to down group.


    The merger and acquisition failure of Donglin Hotel hasn''t been long. The panic of investors caused by those old shareholders selling their shares one after another has been pressed down. If the privacy of customers of down group is leaked again, it will be a big blow to down. With Tang Xinyi''s strong hand, it may be even more difficult to turn the tide.


    The public relations department of the company has prepared response plans for various situations. They have thought of the worst situation they can think of. This hard battle may break out at any time. The whole company is ready to fight.


    "Old Tang, you should immediately find a way to pay a high price to invite the world''s top hackers to see if you can repair the company''s system and find the company''s financial reimbursement." Tang Xinyi told Tang Minglin, the director of the information department, that you can''t completely blame the information department for such a thing. The other party is an international top hacker, who is absolutely crushed in strength and attacked Tang in a planned way, The information department can imagine that only those who were hanged.


    "OK!" Tang Minglin ordered. In fact, before Tang Xinyi ordered, he was already trying to contact his friends. He has been in this circle for so long, and he knows a few powerful people. I hope they can help.


    In fact, Tang Minglin''s computer technology is not low. He can be the director of the Information Department of an enterprise as large as Tang Group. He thinks with his toes and knows that he can''t do this position without two brushes, but he can only sigh in the face of the invasion of the world''s top hackers.


    On the one hand, they have to find a way to restore the system. On the other hand, they are waiting for blackmail calls from hackers. They hope that the other party just wants money and can solve things with money, which is better than undermining the credibility of down group.


    Those who are well-informed have got the grapevine news. The internal system of down group has been invaded by top hackers and spread in a small range of special circles. Mo Tianxing is reviewing documents in the headquarters building of Mo group. After he left for a month, the group has accumulated many documents and has been working overtime to review them every day these days.


    Assistant Xiao Teng pushed open the door of the president''s office, "president, no, something''s wrong with Tang."


    He held an iPai tablet in his hand and handed it to Mo Tianxing in the office. The man pulled back from the file and looked at the picture in the computer. On a forum, a well-known computer technician published a post "Tang''s group is invaded by top hackers and is afraid of losing its reputation".


    What was said in that post was clear and correct, and there were many on-site pictures. When Mo Tianxing saw those pictures, he knew they were not forged. Obviously, they were not groundless. Someone put Tang behind his back.


    The man''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, "go and find out who is making trouble behind his back."


    Hackers have no enemies with Tang. How can they suddenly invade the system of Tang Group and steal all encrypted files at their destination.


    Chen OGE turned around and was about to go out to arrange. "Wait" was stopped by the man.


    Just as assistant Chen was about to turn around, he stopped abruptly and almost flashed to his waist. "What else does the president have to say?" respectfully.


    "Assistant Chen, now I have a particularly difficult task for you." the man''s deep eyes looked unpredictable.


    As soon as Chen OGE heard of the particularly arduous task, his heart clicked, and many ideas jumped out of his mind for a second. What task can be regarded as a particularly arduous task in the eyes of the president?


    He only remembered that the boss didn''t blink two years ago in order to win an investment project with a total value of hundreds of billions.


    "President, you said!" Chen Ouge beat a drum in his heart. Wouldn''t he be asked to kill? Start all kinds of wishful thinking.


    "You immediately contact the best hacker in the world. As long as he can solve the crisis for Tang, no matter how much it costs, I''m willing to give it!" the man said proudly.


    He has plenty of money. As long as he can make his women no longer worry, he will not hesitate to ruin his family.


    However, Chen OGE looked like, "boss, I don''t know how to contact..." please, he is an office worker, an ordinary people, and he doesn''t mix in the hacker circle. Where does he know anything about hacker organizations? He is also the world''s best top hacker, exciteme. He has only heard the word hackers. So far, he hasn''t seen a living hacker!


    The man glanced at him with his sharp eyes. Assistant Chen immediately felt that his forehead was full of sweat. He only hated that he didn''t have three heads and six arms. He sighed silently in his heart. Forget it, he''d better find a way by himself. Assistant Chen is not omnipotent.


    "Forget it, I''ll figure it out myself. You go down first."


    Now more than two hours have passed since the Tang group system was invaded. Today, he deliberately didn''t get off work in advance to pick up Tang sugar, but asked the housekeeper and driver to pick up his daughter. His father and daughter jointly prepared to play a play for Xinyi. Unexpectedly, they didn''t need to play a horse. This sudden black guest invasion completely disrupted Tang Xinyi''s original plan to go to the Shen family to celebrate Lu haoxuan''s birthday.


    No, he almost forgot!


    Mo Tianxing immediately took out his mobile phone and called back. The housekeeper answered the phone. Mo Tianxing asked him to give the phone to Tang Tang Tang. He had something to tell his daughter. It was almost time before he made an appointment with Tang Tang Tang. I hope his daughter hasn''t had time to call Xinyi.


    In order not to let Xinyi celebrate the birthday of his rival, the president of Moda broke his head and came up with a way.


    For fear that doing too much would stimulate Xinyi, the father and daughter discussed and asked Tang Tang Tang to pretend to be ill. At eight o''clock, they called Xinyi and learned that her daughter was not feeling well. Xinyi must have rushed to Mo''s house to take care of her daughter at the first time. Of course, she couldn''t attend the banquet to celebrate the birthday of the guy surnamed Lu.


    Maybe he can take advantage of the convenience to take care of Tang Tang Tang and leave her for the night. He can also take the opportunity to get close to his woman. Ah, the beautiful picture just makes him excited!


    His wishful thinking hit the thief, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Mo Tianxing found the mobile phone that had not been used for a long time, made a call and asked the other party to help contact the top hackers.


    The other party agreed, and his behavior style was definitely an action faction. It didn''t take long to reply that he had contacted a good hacker, and the technology can be guaranteed.


    Their hackers are generally unwilling to take action easily. They will leak traces and their own traces if they have taken action. The more advanced hackers keep their whereabouts and information confidential, the more they are willing to help the down group because they look forward to his face.


    Mo Tianxing thanked him, paid a part of the deposit, asked the man to start immediately, secretly helped the down group restore the system, and promised that he would never treat the man badly after it was done.


    Lu haoxuan waited until nine o''clock in the old house of the Shen family. He still didn''t see Xinyi. He was worried. He called in the afternoon and said he would attend. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    Is it a traffic jam on the road, but now it''s not the peak period. Even if it''s a little blocked, it won''t be here yet. What''s wrong with the road?


    At the thought of this possibility, he couldn''t wait any longer. Lu haoxuan hurriedly called and called three times. No one answered the phone and couldn''t wait any longer. The man quickly packed a food, picked up a small cake, hurried to pick up the car from the garage and drove away from the gate of the Shen family''s old house.


    Tang Xinyi''s phone was finally connected when she was approaching the building of the down group.


    "Hello, Xinyi, where are you? How can I call you? No one has answered?" a man''s anxious inquiry came over the phone.


    "The cell phone just ran out of power and was put in the office to charge, so I didn''t receive your call."


    Tang Xinyi looked at her watch. No, it''s already 9:20!


    One day, she completely forgot to promise Lu haoxuan to attend the Shen family''s birthday party.


    "Hello, haoxuan, I''m sorry, something happened to our company temporarily and I can''t come to your birthday party. I''m really sorry!" Lu haoxuan didn''t say anything. Tang Xinyi apologized to him as soon as she got through the phone.


    The fact that hackers invaded came too suddenly. She completely forgot her promise to Lu haoxuan to attend his birthday party. Obviously, she was ready. She even chose her birthday gifts, because all the things about hackers'' invasion were put on hold.


    As soon as Lu haoxuan heard her tone, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? I don''t know if I can help?"


    Er... Tang Xinyi hesitated and decided to tell him, "Haoxuan, have you ever dealt with any more powerful hackers over there? Our company''s internal system has been invaded and is now paralyzed. People in the information department told me that the other party has stolen many encrypted files of our company. We need to repair the system immediately, otherwise the whole group and its subsidiaries will be paralyzed."


    It was as serious as she thought, "how long has it been invaded?",


    "About four hours."


    The system hasn''t been repaired for four hours, which is enough to show that the hackers who invaded the internal system of the down group are very powerful!


    "Don''t worry. Let me ask for you. Hackers are just for money. If they blackmail you with those encrypted data, you should hold him first and don''t let him do anything else with those data, otherwise it may have an impact on Tang''s reputation."


    She knew that it was knowing the seriousness of the matter that made her more nervous. "OK, please."

 Chapter 226

    "Have you eaten yet?" Lu haoxuan asked with concern.


    When she said this, Tang Xinyi found that she had not had dinner. She agreed to come to his birthday party. The company couldn''t come in case of emergencies. She was busy from 5:30 until now. She had to decide how to deal with everything. She didn''t have time to eat.


    With her hesitation, the man knew that she must have not eaten yet. She must be hungry. Fortunately, he was ready.


    "Wait, I''ll bring you food."


    "Oh, no, no, I''ll go to dinner after work right away. Er, I''m already in the elevator. I can just eat by myself. Don''t bother you." don''t want to worry him. Tang Xinyi lied. Today is his birthday. The old Shen family held a birthday party for him. There are so many guests on the scene. How can he leave the guests and stand without authorization, Come and bring her food.


    Really, in the elevator, why did he see the light in her office still on? The man chuckled and understood why the woman told this white lie.


    "Knock knock -" outside the office door, a knock sounded.


    Who is it so late?


    "Ah, wait." Tang Xinyi opened the door while talking on the phone. As soon as the door opened, it was Lu haoxuan who was talking to him. Tang Xinyi''s face was hot and had a burning feeling. The feeling of being caught lying on the spot really embarrassed her.


    "Cough, why are you here?"


    "I won''t come, president Tang, have you been hungry and don''t eat?" once they worked together for so long, he didn''t understand her habits. He was so busy that he didn''t care about his own body. It''s common to forget to eat.


    Tang Xinyi let him in. She was very embarrassed.


    "Oh, Xinyi, you are a mother now. You can''t be as capricious as before." the man advised earnestly.


    Xinyi, in fact, you don''t have to be a strong woman. If you are willing to look around you, you will find that there is a man who has always loved you deeply and is willing to pay for you without complaint or regret. He loves you as much as Mo Tianxing. That man is me.


    For so long, I have loved you and never changed.


    But you can''t see. There has always been only that bastard surnamed Mo in his eyes and heart. What''s good about Mo Tianxing? In addition to hurting you, making you miserable and making you cry, what has he brought to you?


    "Er... I know. I don''t want to eat. I forgot. I''ll eat when I''m busy." Tang Xinyi weakly explained. I don''t know why, in front of Lu haoxuan, she always feels like a little sister protected by her big brother. She can indulge in flirting with him.


    Her embarrassment made the man feel very cute. She handed over the lunch box tightly held in her hand, "well, I brought it from the birthday party. If I feel sorry for not coming to the scene to celebrate my birthday, I''ll eat it up!"


    Men are funny.


    Tang Xinyi took it, and suddenly "Oh" said, "haoxuan, you are the protagonist of the birthday party today. How can you leave the guests and run to me to deliver the meal? No, you go back, go back!" she said and pushed him.


    Lu haoxuan''s body flashed. He didn''t let him push himself. He smiled and said, "please, don''t look at what time it is now. It''s almost ten o''clock. The group of people scattered early. I didn''t come until they were almost gone. Don''t worry, it won''t have any impact."


    Since when has he been able to lie in front of her?


    Obviously, he called Xinyi. After learning from her that Tang had an accident, he immediately left the group of guests to sneak over, but he was taken away by his understatement.


    Old man Shen, who was furious because he couldn''t find anyone else, didn''t know if he would spit blood angrily. It''s lucky and helpless to have a grandson who is so capable and independent and never listens to the command easily.


    "Don''t think about anything. After eating first, the body is the capital of the revolution. If you don''t eat enough, you won''t have the strength to work." Lu haoxuan took her and told her that she had to eat first.


    Tang Xinyi''s president''s office has a large area and is divided into different areas. They step into the rest area, sit on the soft and comfortable sofa, put the lunch boxes on the tea table one by one, open them, Tang Xinyi takes the chopsticks and eats them.


    Not to mention, she''s really hungry. Now it''s nearly 9:30, and she''s been busy running around for most of the day. It''s strange that she''s not hungry. The food Lu haoxuan brought back from the Shen family tastes good. Although it''s a little cold, she still eats a lot.


    Lu haoxuan was contacting her with the world''s top hackers. At this time, Tang Xinyi''s mobile phone rang, which was called by the director of information department. Tang Xinyi pressed the answer button. She was eating. It was inconvenient to take her mobile phone, so she pressed hands-free. Anyway, it was a matter of work, and Lu haoxuan tried her best to help her. She didn''t think there was anything she couldn''t let him hear.


    The voice of Tang Minglin, director of information department, was introduced into the whole office through hands-free, "Mr. Tang, our internal system has recovered more than half, and now it can be turned on normally. As for the lost content in the computer, it will take some time to repair it before it can be found. And... I find that someone seems to be helping us secretly. It is almost impossible to recover the system so quickly only based on our ability, but I can''t find out who the other party is. I don''t know yet Is an enemy or a friend. "


    More than half of the system has been restored, which is really a gratifying thing.


    Since the other party is willing to help Tang recover the system in the dark, it should be mostly friends, but who is so kind, Tang Xinyi thought about it, but she didn''t think of it.


    The most important thing now is not to find out who that person is. Even if they do, they may not be able to find out. The other person is better than their own. In her opinion, it is most important to restore the normal operation of the company''s system first.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t figure out who was secretly helping, but Lu haoxuan, who also heard the information, flashed a figure in her mind - Mo Tianxing.


    Is that you, the one who is secretly helping Xinyi? He hopes that no one is better than him.


    The man talked about by Lu haoxuan has now arrived downstairs of the Tang Group building. He is in a very good mood with a full lunch box in his hand. His face is red. He thinks he can ask for credit in front of Xinyi later. Maybe a woman will throw her arms at him as soon as she is moved. He is very happy in his heart.


    When the elevator came down, Mo Tianxing walked into the elevator and pressed the top floor. The elevator was rising rapidly.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    The elevator door opened and Mo Tianxing came out of the elevator. He came here many times. He remembered better than the way to his office, and walked briskly to the lighted president''s office.


    "Great!" Tang Xinyi was relieved by the news from the information department. She was about to stand up from the sofa. She imagined that her brain had been busy all day without rest. She suddenly felt dizzy, tilted her body, didn''t stand firm and fell behind the sofa.


    Lu Hao had a bad eye and a quick hand. He immediately helped her and looked concerned, "Xinyi, are you okay?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. She was relieved. Fortunately, she was caught by him. Otherwise, she would fall hard.


    She was about to push Lu Haotian away and stood up by herself. Unexpectedly, at this time, Mo Tianxing pushed the door and came in, "Xinyi, let me give you --" the unfinished words stopped abruptly.


    This situation and this scene have greatly stimulated the attention of the president.


    "Let go of Xinyi!" angrily scolded, ran up and robbed the woman held by Lu haoxuan. Why is this guy so haunted that he can meet him everywhere!


    Lu haoxuan shrugged helplessly, "Mo Tianxing, you misunderstood!"


    "Misunderstanding? I have eyes. You just hugged my woman. What are you going to do? If I didn''t arrive in time, would you succeed? Lu haoxuan, unexpectedly, you are such a villain!" yelled.


    Grandma, his heart is happy. Because he is angry with him, he doesn''t let him hold him. This guy dares to hit his woman''s attention. The more he wants, the more angry he is, the more hot he is.


    This guy was eyeing Xinyi seven years ago. He''s still a thief. Find him!


    The angry man raised his fist and smashed it down at Lu haoxuan''s annoying face!


    "Mo Tianxing, stop!"


    "Mo Tianxing, I''ve put up with you for a long time. I tell you, I''ll never put up with you again! Five years ago, I was so naive that I believed that Xinyi would be happy with you. Look at yourself. How much harm you have brought to Xinyi. I''ll get it back for Xinyi today!


    Lu haoxuan is such a bully. Mo Tianxing has fists, and he also has fists. The two fight together. They are in Tang Xinyi''s office.


    Tang Xinyi hurried round and round. She couldn''t pull this one or that one. The two men with red eyes seemed to have a deep hatred between them. Your fist and my leg were all desperate and refused to show any kindness.


    "Ah!" Tang Xinyi exclaimed. When she was walking in Lamo, she was swept to the ground with her fist. She pressed her ankle. There was a trace of pain at her ankle, like twisting her foot.


    Her exclamation brought the two crazy men back to their senses.


    "Xinyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xinyi, are you okay?"


    The two men stopped, hurried to Xinyi and asked with concern. Tang Xinyi''s eyes were red with tears,


    "Mo Tianxing, this is my office. I don''t allow you to be presumptuous to my friends. Please leave." Tang Xinyi''s chest violently went up and down and angrily ordered the man to leave.


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes were red with anger. Good, good. This man had evil intentions towards him. He taught him a lesson for her. His woman not only didn''t help him, but also helped other men drive him away!


    He didn''t beat him. He looked for teeth everywhere. He told him to be nice to him. Please, when you see a Tuo Xiang at dinner, do you get nice?

 Chapter 227

    "Xinyi, don''t be deceived by him. He looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact --" before he finished, he was directly interrupted by a woman.


    "Shut up! You go. If you still want to see your daughter Tang Tang, get out immediately. I don''t want my daughter to have a father who only knows how to fight."


    When she fought with George, she still didn''t settle accounts with him. This time, she beat Lu Haotian indiscriminately and slandered others. She won''t know what character Lu Haotian has.


    As soon as she heard that her company had something to do, she put down her birthday party and rushed over immediately.


    How many friends can treat her sincerely? Damn Mo Tianxing, he always thinks he is not in the right mind, and others are just like him. Hum, she is not his private property. Why should she interfere with who she is with!


    If she is willing to get close to someone or not, it is her freedom. He is not her and is not qualified to take care of her.


    Mo Tianxing was really angry this time. He was excited and jealous. Women would rather be nice to Lu than pay attention to him. They would rather stay in an office with him in the evening and drive him away!


    Afraid that he would kill Lu if he stayed, Mo Tianxing turned and left Xinyi''s office.


    Shit, it''s so fucking oppressive. He thought it would be good to make a little trick to tell Xinyi not to go to Shen''s house. Unexpectedly, as the protagonist of the birthday party, the man surnamed Lu put down a large number of guests and ran to Xinyi''s company.


    Lonely men and women, they don''t know how long they flirted in the office. Just think about it, he was angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    He was choked up and couldn''t get up or down. He was very uncomfortable.


    The driver Xiao He asked him where he was going. He directly reported the name of a nightclub.


    The gate of heaven and earth is full of lights and wine. This is a high-end nightclub. Only members can enter and exit. Mo Tianxing didn''t show the member information. He went in directly with a black face. When he saw his hall manager come forward to guide him, his face is the best VIP proof.


    Seated in the box, Mo Tianxing ordered a few bottles of wine, sat on the sofa and drank by himself. An oubasan with heavy makeup and all kinds of manners knocked at the door, "Mr. Mo, we have new goods here. Do you need to provide you with some services, little sister?"


    "Get out!" answered her with a wine glass thrown directly. Fortunately, she was clever and avoided one step quickly, otherwise she would hit her. The wine glass fell on the door and Obasan was driven out with lingering fear.


    Mo Tianxing took out his mobile phone, opened the address book, found several calls in the brother column and dialed them one by one.


    Good brother a¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, Tianxing, what''s the matter with calling so late? I''m busy doing ''Sports''. Spring curfew is worth thousands of gold. You have something to say and fart!"


    "What? Come for a drink? Now? Hehe... I have an important meeting early tomorrow morning. I''m afraid it''s not good to drink too much wine?"


    "Oh, well, you wait."


    The man tangled and tangled again and again. Finally, he decided to go. Forget it. We don''t care about the lovelorn man. If we don''t go, Mo Tianxing, the stingy man will take revenge. It''s inevitable that he will be retaliated by the stingy man. He''d better go.


    Good brother B¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, man, don''t you call to see what time it is! My wife is going to have a baby soon. Now she has a big stomach and can''t sleep stably. It''s not easy to fall asleep. She was awakened by your phone..." come on, save at least 2000 words of a man''s complaint.


    Mo Tianxing surrendered this time. This guy is so talkative.


    "OK, stop talking. I don''t want you to accompany me. You can accompany your wife at home." it''s a mistake to call this man.


    Good brother C¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, I just got off the plane. Do you have any instructions? What? Come to heaven and earth for a drink. Let''s get together tonight? Eh... I''m afraid I can''t. I have to go home first. The old man prepared a reception banquet for me at home. I''m not going to leave this time. It''s not too late to get together later. There''s no need to have to tonight."


    "I heard that Xinyi returned home with you and brought back a child. Brother, that''s your daughter, isn''t it? Hahaha, congratulations on finally catching up with sister Xinyi!"


    "What? I haven''t caught it yet? Xinyi won''t forgive you? OMG, why is it so miserable?"


    Come on, come on, come on


    Good brother D¡ª¡ª


    "Tianxing, I''ve been suffering from gastropathy these days. I''m taking medicine. I''m afraid I can''t drink with you. You call Zhang Bing and Dong ziye to accompany you, OK?"


    "Oh, it''s not that I don''t go, but that I can''t drink with you when I go. It''s midnight..."


    Let''s talk a lot. Finally, "all right, all right, I know. I''ll be there in 15 minutes." don''t talk about a little gastritis. Even if the stomach is necrotic, he has to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, ABCD came and rushed to the private room under the bag. Even Mo Tianxing didn''t let him come. C jun, who wanted to take care of his wife at home, also came.


    Just come, just come. Mo Tianxing is a little relieved. At least he doesn''t have to be alone tonight.


    As soon as Mo Tianxing''s brothers entered the box door, they immediately found something wrong with their good brothers. Before they arrived, Mo Tianxing had drunk a lot of wine by himself.


    Zhang Bing stepped forward quickly, pressed the glass he was about to pour into his mouth, and sighed deeply.


    "Hey, hey, man, what''s the matter with you? You have a bad stomach. Don''t drink yourself into the hospital like you did twice before."


    "Yes, heaven, raise your glass to eliminate your worries. Tell us what''s going on?" Dong ziye agreed.


    The men haven''t said yet, but they have guessed that 80% of them can''t get rid of their relationship with Tang Xinyi. In the past five years, such a situation doesn''t happen once or twice, but often. These wine companions have accompanied their experience.


    Li angsheng also concluded by asking what love is in the world. It''s either bleeding or vomiting! This is the true portrayal of Mo Tianxing in these five years.


    "She won''t forgive me... Or won''t forgive me..." Mo Tianxing held the glass, stared at the light yellow liquid in the glass, and whispered gently in his mouth.


    As soon as the brothers heard it, they immediately understood. Come on, needless to say, they must have been stimulated by Tang Xinyi''s woman again!


    Alas, it''s been many years. Why hasn''t Tianxing chased the woman. What an injustice!


    Over the years, they have been used to seeing strange things. It is said that Tang Xinyi returned home not long ago and brought a child back with her. It is said that the child looks like carved in the same mold with Mo Tianxing, the president of Mo''s group. In their opinion, 80% is wrong, 10% is the seed of his good brother Mo Tianxing!


    Tut Tut, that woman is really good at giving birth to a baby in the United States, but she can''t hide it.


    Several people look at me and I look at you. They all hope each other can make an idea. Brother Da a points to the watch on his wrist and says with his lips, "what time is it? Find a way to send him away so that he can go back to sleep!"


    "Yes, yes, I have an important meeting to hold early tomorrow morning!" brother B echoed.


    "We should apply the right medicine to the case. We should find out what it is before we can decide how to help him." his family has been a doctor for generations. Seeing and hearing patients is the most important thing. If we don''t find out, I''m afraid it will get worse and worse.


    "It''s not that you don''t know what heaven is doing. He''s just a gourd. He''s never willing to tell others about emotional things. Everything is stuffy in his heart. If he''s willing to let us intervene, he''ll be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    When you talk to me, several people put their heads together to discuss.


    "Seriously, I''m really sorry to see Tianxing in such pain. As his brother."


    "Yes, how domineering a tough man Tianxing is. He is tossed to death by a woman. I really can''t see it!"


    "Why don''t we help him?" Tang Xinyi used to be in the United States and couldn''t help if she wanted to. Now that she has returned home, they can''t watch Tianxing suffer and do nothing.


    "How to help? Just Tang Xinyi''s temper. Tianxing can''t help her. What can we do?"


    "In my opinion, why don''t you just find him a woman? He''s so suffocated that he doesn''t touch other women for so many years."


    These people wondered whether to call a woman for their good friend, let him experience the feeling of living in the flowers, and then he wouldn''t hang on that crooked neck tree again.


    "Zhang Bing, don''t give bad ideas here. Do you think Tianxing has been interested in other women except Tang Xinyi for so many years?" really, he is a playboy, so he thinks others are as romantic as him.


    In this world, in addition to the flower heart radish, there are also dedicated and loyal men, but Zhang Bing can''t understand it all his life.


    "Yes, if you really dare to do so, be careful that Tianxing will abolish you when he wakes up!" he was by no means joking.


    For so many years, they all saw Mo Tianxing''s feelings for Tang Xinyi.


    Don''t talk about the good friend Tianxing. Think about Tang Xinyi''s means. That woman is not a vegetarian. If the two somehow make up again one day, they won''t be able to chop him up.


    After a cold shiver, forget it, he''d better not get involved,


    "Hey, I have an idea!" how to send Mo Tianxing to Tang Xinyi.


    However, they are only responsible for giving ideas to others. As for people who don''t forgive him, it''s not something they can control.


    "What idea?"


    "Let''s..., then..., then..., oh, anyway, let''s get him drunk first!"


    After listening to his idea, everyone felt that they could have a try, "not drunk enough, drink hard." several people made up their minds, unified their goals, and drunk their good brothers first.


    "Tianxing, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish your Mohs group will become bigger and bigger and become the first in the world as soon as possible!"


    "Done!" Mo Tianxing took a glass of wine and drank it directly.

 Chapter 228

    "Tianxing, I also respect you. I wish our friendship will not change and the green water will flow forever!"


    "Done it!" did it thoroughly.


    "Tianxing, I wish you and Tang Xinyi have lovers and get married!"


    Mo Tianxing drank one cup after another without saying a word.


    He had already drunk a lot of wine, and his heart was as painful as gouging out his heart when he remembered the words Xinyi said to him.


    In the five years separated from Xinyi, he will deeply experience this pain almost every night when no one is awake. When he is awake, it hurts when he is free. Only by keeping himself busy and busy every day, can he give himself no time to think about Xinyi, so that his heart will not hurt.


    Under his crazy work, Mohs group has developed rapidly and has ranked among the top few in the world, but his heart still hurts. Maybe he doesn''t know the taste of pain only when he is drunk. He needs wine and a lot of wine.


    The two groups are moving towards their respective goals


    ¡­¡­


    One cup after another, "shit, why isn''t this guy drunk?!" for the happiness of his good brother, Zhang Bing sacrificed his life to accompany the gentleman. His drinking capacity is the best among the group except Mo Tianxing. He glanced at several other dizzy and straggling friends on the sofa. He was the only one who could stand. He felt Alexander.


    Hold on to the wine glass in your hand again, hard scalp, go!


    "Come on, Tianxing, I''ll give you a toast. Well, I''ll give you a toast. It''s as good as the East China Sea and longevity as the South Mountain..." they drank round and round and used up all the toast words they could think of. Anyway, drinking is serious. If you can''t think of a toast, just say it casually.


    "Tianxing, aren''t you very uncomfortable?" Zhang Bing drank too much and invited Mo Tianxing''s shoulder to chat.


    As soon as he said this, Mo Tianxing held a wine bottle and began to cry in a low voice.


    Zhang bingmu, who heard his cry, was stunned. God, when did he see Tianxing so rude? Love, it''s terrible!


    Even Mo Tianxing, who is intelligent and calls the wind and rain in the mall, can''t hold it. If this terrible love comes to him, he won''t be tortured to death?


    Forget it, such a terrible thing, he hopes not to fall on him in his life. However, for a man like him who regards women as clothes, how can a woman really fall in love with him? Those women who say they love him all just love his money. He sees too much and doesn''t believe in love.


    Zhang Bing took a sip of wine and made up his mind not to fall in love with anyone in his life.


    Mo Tianxing was drunk in the nightclub. The picture of his low and painful cry was recorded by Zhang Bing on his mobile phone when he was not prepared, and then published in a secret circle of friends.


    The latter reply makes people laugh and cry.


    "Cherish life, stay away from love + 1"


    "Cherish life, stay away from love + 2"


    "Cherish life, stay away from love + 3"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Tianxing didn''t know that Zhang Bing deliberately blocked him in the "who can see" option when sending out a circle of friends, but at the next party, his group of friends looked at him with different eyes from usual, and said strange things that he didn''t understand. Later, he knew how to fix Zhang Bing, Now go back to the nightclub box.


    Before long, Mo Tianxing, a good drinker, was really drunk by his friends. He didn''t even know who he was. He was completely drunk into a pool of mud. Several people who sacrificed their lives to accompany the gentleman also fell to the ground.


    The only conscious Zhang Bing took out his mobile phone, called his half brother who had not been contacted for a long time, told him the situation here, and then fell on the sofa and couldn''t open his eyes anymore.


    Zhang Bing''s eldest brother, Zhang Mingdi, stayed in the army all year round and rarely came back for a holiday. Unexpectedly, he received a phone call from his brother he hadn''t seen for a long time. Unexpectedly, he immediately drove to the nightclub he said. Before he went, he thought Zhang Bing was drunk and asked him to pick him up. Unexpectedly, the waiter of the nightclub turned upside down when he opened the door of the box, He was stunned.


    The off-road vehicle he drove was too small to hold so many people. He loaded these drunks twice.


    As for Mo Tianxing, who was told by his younger brother, he left him as he said and didn''t take him away.


    When he took people away, the nightclub waiter told him that he had not checked out yet. Come on, none of these people was still awake. Only he came to be the wronged head. Zhang Mingdi swiped his card to check out. When he heard the number reported to him by the waiter, he only felt dizzy. How much wine did these drunks drink!


    When Zhang Mingdi was 18 years old, he did not listen to his family''s orders. He joined the army and became a soldier without authorization. He was also an officer. Later, he has been mixing in the military camp for many years, step by step. Without the strength of his family, he has climbed to no small position by himself. It can be seen that his ability is extraordinary.


    Although his position is not small, the salary in the army must not be as much as that of businessmen in business. Paying the bill for these drunkards this time made him deeply realize how poor he was, and reminded Zhang Mingdi of secretly doing business.


    Otherwise, with that salary, how can you support your wife and children in the future.


    Zhang Mingdi left with others and left Mo Tianxing in the box. He didn''t check out because his deposit was not enough!


    The younger brother of the nightclub called Tang Xinyi, "Hello, is that Mrs. Mo? Your husband is drunk here and can''t wake up --" Tang Xinyi coldly interrupted the waiter in the middle of what he said, "sorry, you have the wrong number. I''m not his wife."


    "But we clearly saw in his mobile phone address book that the remark above said ''my favorite wife''. I just called. I hope you can come here. His account hasn''t been settled yet. If you really don''t want to come, we have to call the police. I think his situation is a little bad. I''m afraid he''s going to be sent to the hospital for examination. I hope you can come here in person..."


    If the chief executive of Mohs group is put into the police station for drinking overlord wine, I believe that tomorrow morning, whether it is the headline of entertainment version or the headline of financial version, it will be quite wonderful.


    "Call someone else. I don''t know him well." Tang Xinyi refused coldly.


    Mo Tianxing is drunk, and his group of bodyguards and assistants are there. With bodyguards and assistants, she doesn''t need to meddle in her own business. When someone calls, she rushes over. What is she?


    She has expressed her attitude to him sincerely. In this life, she will never forgive him or be with him again. She will not accept him or the pursuit of any man. In the future, she will take Tang Tang Tang for two. This is very good.


    At least she doesn''t have to experience the pain of being betrayed. She has experienced it twice and doesn''t want to try again.


    Without love and love, no one can hurt her heart.


    The phone hung up, Tang Tang, who lay in her arms and hugged her waist tightly, opened his big eyes and asked, "Mommy, did dad call?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "No, baby, go to bed quickly. You have to get up early to go to school tomorrow!" she stroked her daughter''s small head and gently coaxed her to sleep, but her mind echoed the voice of the nightclub waiter who just said, "I think he''s a little bad. I''m afraid he''s going to be sent to the hospital for examination".


    How much wine did Mo Tianxing drink? He had a bad stomach. Why did he drink? Did he want to die!


    Something was hidden in her heart, so she couldn''t calm down when she told Tang Tang Tang a story. She forgot when she told it. She stopped to think about things. Tang Tang Tang shook his ecstatic Mommy, "Mommy, Mommy, what''s next, did the little white rabbit find the little squirrel?"


    This shook Tang Xinyi from her meditation. "Oh, baby, where did Mommy just say?" she was absent-minded and forgot where she said.


    Tang Tang said discontentedly, "mommy has a bad memory. You just said that the little white rabbit went to the little squirrel for help!"


    Tang Xinyi took the story book and found the paragraph before she began to tell the story again.


    The child''s sleep came very quickly. After a while, Tang Xinyi told the second story. Tang Tang Tang fell asleep in her arms.


    The child fell asleep, but Tang Xinyi couldn''t calm down. Her heart was completely disturbed by the waiter''s phone call.


    "We clearly saw in his mobile phone address book that the above remarks said ''my favorite wife''," I hope you can come here. His account has not been settled yet. If you really don''t want to come, we have to call the police "," I think he''s in a bad situation. I''m afraid he''s going to be sent to the hospital for examination ". Her mind is full of what the waiter said.


    I don''t know what happened to that man. Did he really drink a lot of wine? Even the waiter said he was in bad condition. It''s best to send him to the hospital for examination


    Thinking of this, the woman couldn''t stay any longer. She opened her thin quilt for fear of waking her sleeping daughter. She carefully got up from bed, went out of the children''s room, changed her pajamas, wore a loose long skirt and left the Tang family.


    The Tang family had already rested. Tang Xinyi didn''t want to disturb the driver so late, so she drove to the nightclub reported by the waiter.


    The "heaven and earth" at 1 a.m. is the busiest time. People come in and out from time to time at the gate. Tang Xinyi handed the key to the parking younger brother and asked him to help park the car. At the same time, she took out a note from her wallet and handed it to him as a tip. The parking younger brother took it with a smile and quickly parked the car for her.


    Tang Xinyi took her handbag into the gate of heaven and earth. She didn''t have any spare time to waste. She directly found the lobby manager of the nightclub and asked her to lead her to the box wrapped by Mo Tianxing.


    In 8888 top VIP private room, the hall manager opened the door and let her go first.

 Chapter 229

    The light in the private room was dim and the wine smelled. As soon as Tang Xinyi stepped in, she immediately covered her mouth and nose, "turn on the light and fresh air." the hall manager quickly followed her instructions.


    Heaven and Earth pay great attention to the privacy of guests. You can''t enter the private room without the permission of guests. If Zhang Bing''s eldest brother Zhang Mingdi didn''t come to bring people, they don''t know the situation inside, and they won''t call Tang Xinyi to pick up people.


    As soon as the light was turned on, the bright light came immediately. Tang Xinyi narrowed her eyes and waited a few seconds to adapt to the suddenly bright light.


    In the spacious and luxurious private room, a man in a black shirt and trousers was lying on the floor full of wine bottles, drunk and unconscious.


    He was lying on the floor alone without anyone. His group of bodyguards and assistants disappeared. Maybe he didn''t bring bodyguards, drivers and assistants out, but came out to drink alone. She thought that if there were someone around him, he didn''t dare to leave the president of Tangtang Mohs group alone and let him lie on the ground.


    Tang Xinyi frowned, endured the bad smell of wine and smoke, squatted down and pushed the man lying motionless on the ground, "Hey, Mo Tianxing, wake up, wake up!"


    The man on the ground did not move.


    "Hey, how much wine have you drunk!" the man answered her with a slight snore.


    Er... Tang Xinyi was completely speechless. She frowned tightly and asked the hall manager next to her uncertainly, "is he okay?"


    The hall manager hesitated and said, "I should just drink too much. I should be fine after a sleep..."


    "Then you can help carry him to my car and I''ll check out." Mo Tianxing is a big man in his late twenties. She can''t afford him, so she can only ask the hall manager to help.


    Tang Xinyi checked out with the consumption bill. Unexpectedly, she ordered millions of wine one night. "Did he drink all by himself?" she saw in the private room that there were empty wine bottles everywhere on the ground table. How could a person drink so much wine?


    The manager shook his head. "There are several other people who drink together."


    A person, drink so much wine, early into the hospital.


    Tang Xinyi frowned, "what about those people? Why didn''t you see them?" only Mo Tianxing lay on the ground alone, not even a person in charge of him. What kind of friend is this? It''s not interesting enough. She just went away, regardless of whether Mo Tianxing, who is drunk and unconscious, made a mistake!


    "Several other people were picked up by another man. The man said he didn''t bring enough money, so he left Mo Shao."


    Tang Xinyi frowned more tightly, "who took it?" why did other people take it away, leaving Mo Tianxing alone. Without even helping him to the sofa, he still lay on the cold ground. She thought of Mo Tianxing lying on the ground full of empty wine bottles, and she felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen that man."


    Zhang Mingdi has been in the military camp since he was 18 years old. Although he is also a rich childe, he rarely shows up outside. Few people know him.


    Tang Xinyi saw that she couldn''t ask anything, so she asked the hall manager to help. The two people worked together to help Mo Tianxing to the car.


    Tang Xinyi drove to a five-star hotel not far away. Now the night is deep. Mo Tianxing is drunk and unconscious. It''s not good to take him back to Mo''s house, let alone Tang''s house. After thinking about it, she thought of a compromise. She simply found a hotel outside and opened a room for him.


    Tang Xinyi parked the car and asked the waiter to come and help. Together, they helped Mo Tianxing into the hotel.


    In the presidential suite, Tang Xinyi helped people to the bed, saw off the waiter, closed the door, entered the room and looked at the man sleeping in bed.


    The woman frowned and sighed deeply. Mo Tianxing, I really owe you in my last life. I''m going to do this in my life. I''m going to repay human kindness!


    His clothes were completely dirty and smelly of wine and sweat. He had to change them.


    Fortunately, this top-level presidential suite, which costs a lot for one night, has everything in it. After entering the bathroom, Tang Xinyi found a disposable plastic basin, filled it with hot water, brought it out, took off his coat and wiped his body with a towel.


    The man is about one meter tall and heavy. The woman can''t move him at all. It took a lot of effort to take off his shirt and take it to one side. It''s even more laborious to take off his pants.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t dare to think about it. Finally, she found a small pair of scissors from the spare sewing box in the presidential suite and directly cut the man''s pants. After cutting them, she lifted his long legs, pulled out the rag pants from under his legs, and finally untied the belt.


    A pair of high-grade customized trousers worth tens of thousands of yuan was scrapped!


    After a beating, he sweated all over and sat on the ground with his back against the bed board. He was so tired that he gasped.


    All the way, the drunk unconscious man seemed to wake up a little, turned over, his eyes slightly opened, and seemed to see a figure wiping his body in the dim light.


    It''s Xinyi!


    The man was overjoyed. Seeing that the woman brushed him so carefully and attentively, he didn''t make a sound. He quickly closed his eyes again, pretended to be asleep and let her do it.


    Between them, the atmosphere is so warm and quiet.


    Over the years, Tang Xinyi has gained experience in taking care of Tang Tang Tang. Of course, it''s not difficult for her to brush herself off for a man.


    She wrung the white towel and carefully wiped the man''s body. The man was drunk and unconscious. She didn''t think much about it, so she should wipe the floor at home.


    If she doesn''t care about him, I''m afraid no one will care about him tonight. Thinking that he was left alone on the private room floor of the heaven and earth nightclub, her heart immediately felt a trace of sour pain.


    How can you make money? How can you make more money? As the chairman and CEO of Tangtang Mohs group, he is drunk and lying on the floor of the nightclub. No one cares about him.


    The woman grabbed the towel and wiped the man''s chest. After wiping it for a while, the warm towel soon became cold. It was a little cool and itchy when rubbed on his chest.


    After wiping her chest, the woman twisted her handkerchief again and continued to wipe her waist and abdomen. She wiped it very carefully. She rubbed the skin on his waist and abdomen with a warm water lubricated towel. The itching from inside to outside became bigger and bigger. The man pretending to sleep only felt hot and his blood surged up. Finally, she concentrated in a place where she had raised her head, and the object expanded rapidly, In the blink of an eye, it stood like a hill!


    The sharp eyed Tang Xinyi certainly found his change. This guy can''t be!


    God, women just feel incredible. He drank so much wine that he was unconscious. That thing can still be like this. This color embryo!


    "Coyote!" the woman murmured.


    The man heard it, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes. He was afraid that as soon as he woke up, the woman would ignore him. He continued to pretend to sleep and enjoy the woman''s comfortable and careful service.


    Tang Xinyi bypassed his key parts and began to wipe his thighs.


    Hey, why don''t you wipe it there!


    Men cry in their hearts, women, you can''t treat each other differently. Your face can be wiped, your neck can be wiped, your chest can be wiped, and your waist and abdomen can be wiped. Why don''t you wipe him!


    Tang Xinyi heard a hum from the man in her sleep. Listening to the hum, she seemed dissatisfied.


    She did not pay attention to it, thought he was making him uncomfortable, and quickening his movements, and Kwai quickly wiped his thigh.


    The process of wiping thighs is definitely a torture for men!


    Mo Tianxing bit her back teeth tightly, then he couldn''t help but press her down.


    The woman seemed to feel the agitation in his body and glared at the drunk unconscious man for several times. She blushed and didn''t dare to wipe it carefully. He quickly wiped his body for the man and finished work.


    I wanted to change him into a bathrobe, but I had to give up because I was too weak to move him. Let him sleep in underpants. It''s better than sleeping naked. She at least left him a underpants, Tang Xinyi thought, and kindly pulled the quilt for him.


    She threw the towel back into the basin, got up with the basin and went to the bathroom to pour it out.


    The man opened a slit in his eyes and secretly observed the woman''s back from behind.


    The woman who cares about him and takes good care of him is really lovely. At the moment, his heart is incomparably calm and satisfied. The more men get outside, the more they desire the warmth of their family. Tang Xinyi, the woman he loves to the bone, is indisputably the harbor of his soul in this life.


    After a while, the woman came out of the bathroom, walked to his bed again, put a glass of water on his bedside table, measured his forehead with her hand, found that the temperature was normal, gently said, "you sleep well, I''ll go first." then she was about to turn around.


    Pretending to sleep, Mo Tianxing is in a hurry. It seems that she is going to leave?


    No, the man opened his eyes, pulled back the woman who was about to get up, turned over and pressed her under his body.


    Tang Xinyi totally didn''t expect that he had woken up. She was confused by the change. She didn''t react until a few seconds later, "Mo Tianxing, what are you doing? Let go of me!" she didn''t know that the man had already woken up. If she knew, she would be more angry.


    Tang Xinyi pushed him away, but of course her strength could not be compared with that of a young and strong man. Of course, she couldn''t push him away. Even if he wanted to push him away, the man wouldn''t let her push him away. He hugged the woman in his arms after his bad luck. This feeling made him miss it so much. He wanted to hold it for a while, how could he push it away easily.


    "Xinyi, don''t go, will you stay with me?" the man begged. His voice was a little hoarse after drinking too much wine. His sincere request was very moving.


    "Mo Tianxing, did you drink too much wine and break your brain? You forgot that I told you I wouldn''t forgive you. It''s impossible to be with you in this life. How can you promise to stay with you!"

 Chapter 230

    She has said so absolutely, why does this man come from taking his humiliation.


    Tang Xinyi regretted that she shouldn''t have come. No matter how miserable Mo Tianxing was, he still had a group of bodyguards and assistants around him. He couldn''t really be alone. He died drunk outside. Why did all the brothers who drank with him take away, leaving him sleeping on the floor alone.


    Perhaps, it''s probably a bitter meat trick deliberately played for her, so that she can see his tragedy, feel sorry, and foolishly think he''s left alone and take care of him by herself.


    "Why don''t you say that if you''re not together, you''re not together. You thief stole my things. If you get rid of me, you''ll get rid of me. No! I don''t agree!"


    Tang Xinyi was angry when she said she was a thief. "When did I steal from you, don''t slander me!" when she was with him, she never thought of anything about him. What if he was the president? Don''t forget, she was also the president of Tang Group. He had, and she was no less than him.


    She can earn what she wants and strive for it by herself. She has that ability and doesn''t need to depend on anyone at all. Once, she was willing to be with Mo Tianxing just because she loved him. Because of love, she was willing to accept him and be with him. Of course, he also loved her at that time. If it was only single love, the man she loved didn''t love her, but others, She would not allow herself to be so humble and compromise with him.


    Five years later, she didn''t want to accept him again because she had the ability to feed herself and their daughter Tang Tang, so she didn''t need to depend on him.


    Now she looks back and is very glad that she didn''t give up her favorite career at that time. Otherwise, a woman who can''t be financially independent may not be able to be independent in personality. She has to rely on male talents to live.


    "You stole my heart!" said the man excitedly.


    This time, the woman didn''t retort that she stole his heart. Why didn''t she be stolen by him? They were each other.


    In that case, they will not owe each other and forget each other in the Jianghu.


    A woman struggles hard, but how can her strength be compared with the tall men who keep exercising all year round? No matter how she earns, she can''t earn it.


    The man is drunk. At the moment, he is angry. He is mad at the scene he saw just now. Xinyi belongs to him. No one can take it away from him, no one!


    Hold the woman tightly, hold her in your arms, press her against the bed, drill your hands from the hem of your clothes, and knead the woman''s full chest. This familiar touch, which I have missed for five years, is like my hands again,


    The beauty was incredible, which made him dizzy, and the man''s hands began to be bolder.


    "Bang -" the woman slapped the man in the face.


    The pain on his face makes a man wake up and his head return to reality.


    Finally, she broke away from the man and got out of bed. Tang Xinyi slipped her back against the bed board and sat on the ground. Her hands tightly covered the whole face. She was in great pain. The strong woman who had not shed tears for a long time now showed her most vulnerable side in front of the man, crying.


    In the last life, after being betrayed by her lover Shen Xiu and her half sister, she vowed never to fall in love with any man again. In this life, she met Mo Tianxing. She broke her oath, fell in love with him and was with him.


    Maybe god punished her for breaking her oath. As a punishment, she experienced the pain of being betrayed by her lover. The unforgettable pain has been engraved into the bone marrow of her heart, which makes her unforgettable forever. She can no longer forget her oath and no longer believe in any sweet words of men.


    She is in good condition now. She has a successful career, a lovely daughter and her own family. Everything is good except that she can''t achieve good results with the people she loves.


    Without Mo Tianxing, she and her daughter can live. Having experienced emotional intelligence twice, she doesn''t want to experience the pain of worrying about gain and loss and being betrayed.


    Mo Tianxing also flushed his eyes and showed deep sadness in the depths of his eyes. "Xinyi, Xinyi, why don''t you forgive me? I have difficulties. I don''t love you, I didn''t deceive you..." his incoherent voice came out of his mouth intermittently.


    He was like an abandoned child, unable to find his way home, and the sadness in his words made people cry.


    "Mo Tianxing, I beg you, stop pestering me. If you don''t want me to die and our daughter doesn''t have a mother in the future, don''t appear in front of me again!" Tang Xinyi burst into tears after saying this.


    What she said was very serious. The pain in her eyes was seen by men, and her heart also hurt.


    The man''s tears don''t flick easily. Just because he hasn''t reached the sad place, the great president who is waving in the mall at the moment can''t help but blush in his eyes. He turned his back and didn''t let women see. Two lines of clear tears fell from his eyes.


    The woman threatened to die in order to leave him!


    How could he make his woman so sad, so sad.


    The man who loves her better than himself would rather die than hurt his beloved woman a little. The man''s voice choked: "Xinyi, are you really unwilling to forgive me?" President Mo Tian was so shocked for the first time. He did everything he could think of and do, but the woman still refused to forgive himself.


    In the eyes of women, even the weeds on the roadside are inferior.


    Now, with his financial and material resources, what women do not want? It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he nods and is willing to marry him, the women can circle the earth, and he can change women faster than turning books.


    But he doesn''t want anyone, just Xinyi, the woman who makes him love to his bones.


    Five years ago, in order to save her, he deliberately asked Xu Anna''s cheap woman to act, which broke her heart and left China for the United States.


    He didn''t believe she didn''t love him, or he wouldn''t give birth to their baby Tang Tang after he left.


    But who can blame the development of today''s situation? Mo Tianxing doesn''t blame anyone. He can only blame himself. Five years ago, he personally pushed away Xinyi, who loves himself so much.


    Tang Xinyi stood up from the ground, "Mo Tianxing, we can''t be together in this life." then she bypassed him and left the room.


    You let me go and I let you go. From then on, we don''t owe each other. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.


    Cold words, like ice cones, pierce a man''s heart, cold to the bone.


    How did he and she become what they are now? Two people who clearly love each other, but they can''t be together


    At this moment, his hatred for Xu Anna had never been so strong. It was the woman that prevented him from being with Xinyi. If Xu Anna was in front of him now, he would crush her with his own hands!


    Under the same sky, Xu Anna coquettishly asked her Godfather Stephen to send his men to monitor Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi to report to her. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi had a big quarrel in the office. Mo Tianxing threw the door and left with a black face on the spot. Mo Tianxing got drunk in the nightclub,


    The two were not together, which made Xu Anna very excited.


    Mo Tianxing, even if you don''t love me, you can''t be with Tang Xinyi you love!


    Five years ago, I could tear you apart alive. Five years later, I can still make you unable to be together. Wait, even if you fight this life, I will never make you feel better.


    When Anna Xu''s father and Godfather found Tang Xinyi and begged her for mercy, Anna Xu pretended to be crazy. At that time, she was really stimulated and mentally unstable, but she was not completely crazy. She had been taking medicine these days. In addition, her Godfather invited the world''s best neurologist to treat her, and her mental state had been greatly improved.


    In the bathroom, the man turned on the shower nozzle and let the cold water rush down from the top of his head. The cold cold water wet his clothes and seeped into his body, but the cold on his body was far less than that in his heart at the moment.


    Mo Tianxing calmly looked at the man''s face in the mirror. Suddenly, a fist hit the bathroom mirror. The good bathroom mirror broke into pieces, and his hands were bleeding.


    From a distance, it''s terrible.


    Tang Xinyi came out of the hotel with lingering fear. If she said that she would never forgive him in her life, she still felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. Mo Tianxing felt very different today.


    She thought for a while, called Mo Tianxing''s assistant and told him that Mo Tianxing was drunk in the hotel and was unconscious. She suggested that he''d better take him to the hospital.


    After receiving the call, assistant Chen immediately drove to the hotel and found that Mo Tianxing fell in a pool of blood. The blood flowed all over the ground. The terrible scene made him unforgettable in his life!


    He called an ambulance in panic. While sending the president to the ambulance, he called Tang Xinyi, "Hello, Miss Tang, President Mo has an accident. Now he is on the way to the hospital for rescue. Come quickly!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Xinyi couldn''t believe what she heard. What happened? hospital? Rescue? One keyword after another fell into her ears. She was flustered and confused. She was completely unable to control her emotions. Her hands holding the mobile phone were shaking.


    "Which hospital? I''ll come right away!"


    Assistant Chen reported the name of the hospital. The woman stepped on the accelerator to the end, ran two red lights and rushed to the gate of the municipal hospital. She didn''t even have time to stop. As soon as she arrived, she got off and ran inside.


    "Hello, assistant Chen, I''m here. Which ward?"


    Chen Ouge hurriedly reported the room number of the ward, "who is the patient''s family member? Come here to go through the hospitalization procedures."


    Chen OGE looked at the emergency, and then used some relations. He treated first and then went through the formalities.


    In the process of going through the formalities, Tang Xinyi has arrived at the VIP ward and is about to find the ward where Mo Tianxing is located.


    Just then, two female nurses in white nurse clothes came up to her, "excuse me, which way is Zorn ward going?" she asked.

 Chapter 231

    As soon as they heard that Zorn was the top VIP room in their hospital, they needed to spend a very high bed fee for one day. Those who were qualified to live in were people from the upper class who were either rich or expensive, rich and powerful. Seeing Tang Xinyi in extraordinary clothes and cloth, she asked them the way and immediately showed her the way.


    "You go this way. The second room at the end is Zorn ward!"


    "OK, thank you." Tang Xinyi thanked and walked in the direction they pointed out. The two female nurses in the back chatted while walking, "it''s too dangerous. I left so much blood that I almost couldn''t rescue it!"


    "Yes, a good big man, why do you cut your wrists and commit suicide? It''s said that he was abandoned by his girlfriend. Even if he is lovelorn, he can''t think so hard and commit suicide easily. It''s not easy for his parents to give birth to him once, and it''s even harder to raise so many. Alas, I don''t know what people think..."


    "Who hasn''t lost love? When I was dumped by my ex boyfriend, I cried twice. After crying, I became lively. The man didn''t have eyes. I was so good. He went to find Xiao San behind my back and broke up with me for Xiao San. His grandmother''s scum. Why am I sad for him? Now looking back, I think the two cries were not worth it..."


    Two people passed her as you talked and I talked.


    Suicide? Cut your wrists? man These keywords fell into Tang Xinyi''s ears. She frowned slightly and cluttered in her heart. There was a bad hunch. Who were they talking about? I wanted to go back and ask them clearly, but they had gone far. Forget it, she shook her head and didn''t come forward to ask.


    Finally found it. It should be here!


    In order to protect the absolute privacy of this ward, there is no label on the door. If it is not for the guidance of internal personnel of the hospital, ordinary people simply can''t think that this ward is the top VIP ward of the hospital.


    Outside the ward, there were two bodyguards in black. They were obviously stunned when they saw that Tang Xinyi suddenly wanted to break in. It was obvious that they had recognized who was coming. It was the former fiancee whom the president of their family missed so much and his daughter''s mother. I didn''t know whether to stop or not. After such hesitation, Tang Xinyi had quickly crossed them, pushed the door and walked in.


    Forget it, they still won''t stop. This woman is the one who puts their big president on the tip of his heart. It''s rare to take the initiative to find the president once. They also stopped them. If the president knows, they can''t peel their skin.


    The room is very spacious. Although it is a top VIP ward, the layout inside may not be very luxurious and thick for the convenience of patients'' rest, but very warm and elegant.


    Tang Xinyi saw Mo Tianxing lying on the white hospital bed with a pale face. At the moment, he closed his eyes, motionless, and was hitting the bottle. Tang Xinyi''s vision gradually moved to his right hand wrapped in three layers of thick gauze.


    Suddenly, the conversation between the two nurses before entering the door rang out in her mind.


    "It''s too dangerous. I left so much blood that I almost couldn''t rescue it!"


    "Yes, a good big man, why do you cut your wrists and commit suicide? It''s said that he was abandoned by his girlfriend. Even if he is lovelorn, he can''t think so hard and commit suicide easily. It''s not easy for his parents to give birth to him once, and it''s even harder to raise so many. Alas, I don''t know what people think..."


    This is¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe!


    So she had a big quarrel with him. After leaving the hotel, Mo Tianxing couldn''t think of it and cut his wrist to commit suicide?


    "Mo Tianxing!" she ran to the hospital bed and saw the hand wrapped like a big zongzi with her own eyes and cried, "Mo Tianxing, why are you so stubborn? I don''t forgive you. Are you going to give up your life? You''re so hateful. Have you ever thought about our daughter Tang Tang Tang Tang Tang, if you have something wrong, what about me and our daughter?"


    The man on the bed didn''t move. Tang Xinyi cried, "get up! Get up! I won''t let you sleep!"


    Aren''t you mo Tianxing, who commands the wind and calls the rain in the mall? I just said that if you won''t forgive you in your life, you can''t stand the blow and want to cut your wrists and commit suicide?


    When did a man so overbearing and arrogant begin to feel so vulnerable? Tang Xinyi regretted that he shouldn''t have said so much to men in the hotel. Mo Tianxing is just a person. Like her, they will be sad. They are poor people trapped in love, because they can''t be happy together.


    I thought that after I told him, I could avoid his entanglement and escape the pain in her heart, but I didn''t expect that he should do so absolutely and cut his wrist to commit suicide. Because of her ruthlessness, she could do so simply and directly end her life without leaving any room.


    Did he think about Tang Tang Tang and her? If he left like this, she would never forgive herself. If she didn''t say that heartless, would a man not do stupid things?


    "Mo Tianxing, why do you do this? I hate you, I hate you..."


    He is forcing her, forcing her who loves him deeply, because he can''t watch him die, so he has to forgive him.


    But how? In the last life, she fell in love with the scum Shen Xiu because she couldn''t extricate herself. Knowing that he betrayed herself, she forgave him again and again. She always had hope for him and didn''t see the true face of the man until she was dying.


    However, it was too late at that time. She, together with the child to be born in her stomach, died in peace.


    The world is as dark as a crow. Although Mo Tianxing is not as excessive as Shen Xiu, he remembered his betrayal five years ago. He was caught rolling sheets with Xu Anna on the spot. She will never forgive him in her life. How much does the man who keeps saying he loves himself love himself?


    If he really loves himself, how can he betray himself and make himself sad.


    If he really loved himself, how could he not appear at a critical moment in her life.


    If he really loved himself, how could he not appear in the whole five years after she gave birth to Tang Tang Tang, leaving her alone with her daughter in the unfamiliar United States.


    Silly is herself, and the person who was deeply hurt is herself. Because of these injuries, she can''t jump out of the shadow of her heart, can''t start her life again, and always lives in the shadow of being betrayed by him.


    Tang Xinyi''s crying woke up the man who was sleeping. After some treatment, the alcohol in his body had almost woken up. He was sent to the hospital by Chen OGE. After the doctor''s treatment, he had just fallen asleep. Not long ago, he heard a woman''s cry in his dream.


    He opened his eyes and found that it was not a dream. Xinyi was really in front of him, crying bitterly at his right hand tightly wrapped in gauze.


    "Xinyi? You''re here?" he couldn''t believe Xinyi would show up again. In the hotel, he told him that he never wanted to see him again and told him never to show up in front of her again. Did he come to see him because he was hurt?


    It hasn''t been half an hour since he was hospitalized. He came so soon. It seems that women are not as heartless as she said. They still have feelings for him. He said, how can Xinyi ignore him again? If she really can let herself go, how could she secretly give birth to their daughter Tang Tang five years ago.


    He showed a bright smile on his face and looked at his beloved woman foolishly. Tang Xinyi saw his smile and scolded him angrily and urgently.


    "Mo Tianxing, do you think it''s fun? Have you ever thought about me and my daughter? You always say you love me and love me, but look what you''ve done. Cut your wrists and commit suicide? Have you watched too many TV dramas and learned the plot to threaten me?"


    Mo Tianxing was stunned by what he said and cut his wrist to commit suicide? When did he... Oh, no, he turned to his right hand wrapped like a big zongzi. When a woman saw the gauze wrapped around his hand, she thought she had cut her wrist and killed herself?


    The man opened his mouth slightly and wanted to explain that he was scolded by the woman again.


    "Don''t think this can threaten me. I tell you, it''s impossible! Don''t say you''re not dead. Even if you''re really dead, I won''t forgive you and shed a tear for you! You''re always so selfish and never consider others. I''m really fed up with you. I left you five years ago. It was the most correct decision I made in my life!"


    "No, Xinyi, you misunderstood! I didn''t --" Mo Tianxing hurriedly explained.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted angrily by a woman, "Nothing? Mo Tianxing, you are so hateful. Have you considered my feelings and my daughter''s feelings? Do you want her to have no father at a young age? If you have three long and two short comings, how do you ask me to explain to her that her father cut his wrists and killed himself because his mother can''t stand his stimulation? I don''t want to talk to you and don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    Mo Tianxing is about to cry. Woman, can you give him a chance to defend himself? She said so quickly that he didn''t even have a chance to explain. This feeling of pain is really suffocating him.


    Just then, the doctor who diagnosed Mo Tianxing pushed the door in. He came to the ward round and opened the door. He was surprised to see the quarrel inside, "what''s the matter with this young lady?"


    Could it be that President Mo''s injury had an accident and worsened, otherwise how could he cry like this.


    He inquired and immediately came forward to check Mo Tianxing.


    He found that the gauze on his hand was well wrapped, and there were no new blood spots. It should be no big problem. He was relieved that he, a small chief doctor, could not offend this great God.


    "Mr. Mo, we picked the glass residue very clean for you. It shouldn''t be a big problem if we took the special medicine. You can rest in the hospital for a day and be discharged tomorrow. After discharge, pay attention not to touch water on this hand. Wipe the medicine once a day and you should be able to recover completely in a week."

 Chapter 232

    The doctor didn''t dare to hide the results of his examination.


    He didn''t forget that when the great God was sent to the hospital by assistant Chen, he lay on the hospital bed and threatened him with the best medicine. He wanted to leave the hospital immediately.


    "Tomorrow?" Tang Xinyi was surprised.


    I was badly hurt and almost couldn''t be rescued. Why is it okay? I can be discharged tomorrow?


    Hearing her voice, Dr. Shen turned his head and explained to her, "cough, it''s OK to leave the hospital now, but from the doctor''s professional point of view, I still suggest you rest in the hospital for a day and leave the hospital tomorrow."


    I don''t understand what these rich people are doing in such a hurry. Do they even want their lives in order to make money?


    After a day''s rest, the company will not collapse. The body is the capital of the revolution. Only by keeping your body well can you make more money.


    Dr. Shen misunderstood. The "tomorrow" asked by Tang Xinyi was not too much time in hospital, but the kind who thought that a man''s condition was very serious and his life was in danger at any time. When he suddenly heard that the doctor said he could be discharged tomorrow, he was very surprised and asked a question.


    Tang Xinyi felt that she had made a mistake later. "He didn''t cut his wrist and commit suicide?"


    Dr. Shen, like the monk of Zhang Er, was puzzled and inexplicably said, "cut your wrists to commit suicide? Who told you not to always cut your wrists to commit suicide?"


    Tang Xinyi: "..." so the lovelorn man who cut his wrists and committed suicide she heard from the two little nurses at the door is not Mo Tianxing at all!


    She misunderstood and mistakenly thought that the man who almost cut his wrist and committed suicide because of lovelorn was mo Tianxing. She was worried and disorderly. When she saw that his injury was right in his hand, his right hand, including his wrist, was tightly wrapped in thick gauze, and his face was pale. If everyone didn''t save, she thought that the man couldn''t stand her heartless words and couldn''t think of suicide.


    She said, Mo Tianxing, such an arrogant and domineering man, how could he cut his wrists and commit suicide because he couldn''t stand her words? God, this oolong is really big!


    Imagine that she just rushed in and asked Mo Tianxing why she committed suicide. It''s really embarrassing.


    She thinks she''s right before she knows it. How does it end now? Tang Xinyi was speechless. At the same time, she wanted to find a seam to drill in. It was too humiliating.


    "Mo Tianxing, why didn''t you say it when I just came in!" Tang Xinyi was angry and angrily accused Mo Tianxing. Just now she said so much, and the man didn''t explain, she was still amorous there alone. Did she deliberately see her lose face? It''s disgusting!


    "I want to say, but you interrupt me every time I speak. You don''t hear the explanation!" the man looks innocent. He thinks he''s more unjust than Dou E. does God see his injustice? The next heavy snow proves it.


    It was true that he wanted to explain it several times, but she angrily interrupted him every time he spoke.


    "You!" when he robbed her, the woman became angry instantly. She said whether she was angry or angry. In short, Tang Xinyi was in a bad mood at the moment. She roared angrily: "well, I didn''t listen to your explanation. Mo Tianxing, don''t come to me again. I won''t come to you. If anything happens in the future, tell your assistant not to call me. Bye!"


    After yelling, she turned around and left.


    "Xinyi, Xinyi, don''t go, listen to me!" Mo Tianxing was worried. Seeing that Tang Xinyi rushed out of the ward angrily, he jumped up from the bed and pulled out the needle inserted in his hand, so he was about to chase him out.


    Standing aside, Dr. Shen quickly pulled Mo Tianxing, who was about to pull out the infusion needle and chase him out, and advised him: "Mr. Mo, although the injury on your hand is no big problem, you drink too much wine and the alcohol content in your blood is too high. If you don''t take a good rest, there will be a risk of gastric bleeding!"


    He''s convinced these big presidents. You can pull out the needle and chase him out, but don''t come to him if something happens later!


    When Mo Tianxing chased out, Tang Xinyi was gone. He stood at the door and saw assistant Chen coming back after completing the formalities and paying the money. With a black face, he asked, "Chen OGE, did you call Xinyi?"


    Assistant Chen looked puzzled. Looking at the expression of the president, he quickly recalled in his heart where he had offended the uncle. After thinking about it, he also found that there was nothing to offend the president. He considered his words and answered carefully.


    "It was the president''s wife who called to tell me that you were in the presidential suite of the hotel. When I received her call, I immediately rushed there and found you lying in a pool of blood in the suite. The ground was covered with blood and your hand was bleeding all the time. I was so scared that I quickly called the emergency call to take you to the hospital. On the way, I was worried about your danger, so I called Miss Tang."


    "What did you tell her?" otherwise, how could Xinyi misunderstand him to cut his wrists and commit suicide? She thought he committed suicide on purpose and threatened her to forgive herself.


    Chen OGE was about to cry. "I didn''t say anything! I said you were hurt a little seriously and asked her to come over quickly. She asked where you were hurt. I said there was a lot of blood on your hand..."


    Therefore, everything is a misunderstanding. When Xinyi heard what assistant Chen said, she thought he cut his wrist and committed suicide, so she questioned him as soon as she ran to the hospital. Why did she do that?


    According to him, the person who has watched more dog blood TV dramas is not him, but her!


    "Mr. Mo, I really told you what I know. You must believe me. I really didn''t lie to you!" Chen OGE held Mo Tianxing''s arm to show his loyalty. President, forgive him quickly. Don''t be angry and fire him. Otherwise, where can he find a job with such a high salary as the assistant to the president of Mohs group!


    The man shook off his hand holding his arm and glanced at him coldly.


    "I don''t need you here. Just go away if there''s nothing to do." he couldn''t do a little thing well. He called Xinyi and he didn''t object, but he couldn''t say anything well. He misled Xinyi into thinking that he cut his wrist and committed suicide. Now it''s OK. Not only did he not get Xinyi''s forgiveness, but the misunderstanding has increased one more layer.


    Hey, when can this damn misunderstanding be completely solved! He''s really fed up with the torture of his beloved woman being around, but he can''t be with her.


    Mo Tianxing turned and went into the ward. Forget it. Xinyi is angry now. He still won''t make her angry. When his anger subsides a little, she will find her when she is in a good mood. Maybe she will treat him better.


    Since he couldn''t find his beloved woman, he planned to listen to the doctor and go back to the hospital bed to have a good rest. He didn''t sleep all day and night and drank so much wine. He was really tired and needed a good sleep.


    Assistant Chen sent Mo Tianxing in and came out and asked the two bodyguards who had been guarding the door, "brother Lin and brother Fei, you''ve been guarding here. Do you know what''s going on?"; The so-called wall has ears. They are that ear. They have been guarding outside the door and heard the dialogue inside. Just after the president''s wife came, what did she say to the president, which led the president to be so angry and ask him if he said something he shouldn''t say in front of the president''s wife.


    I''m kidding. He didn''t hang out with the president for the first day. Do you know what to say and what not to say? As an excellent CEO, he knows better than anyone when to be the boss''s gun and when to shut up.


    The two men in black who he called brother Lin and brother Fei are close bodyguards who have been with Mo Tianxing for many years. They always pay attention to the love and hatred between Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi. As subordinates, they can''t interfere with the private life of their superiors, but as a man, they stand from the perspective of bystanders.


    They felt that the high president was really poor. He was confused by a woman and couldn''t find the southeast and northwest. Thanks to him, he is also the president of Mohs group. He is so rich and powerful that he can''t even make a woman. At least they can''t compare with them. At least, they say the same thing in front of their wives!


    It seems that no one in the world is perfect, and nothing can be completely perfect. He was born with a golden key and can''t spend all his life. It''s comparable to the money making ability of a money making machine, smart mind, handsome appearance and perfect figure. But so what? He can''t get his beloved woman, even a woman.


    Mr. Mo is so rich that he doesn''t see how many women he sleeps. Over the years, he has only been entangled with Tang Xinyi of the down group. Except for her, they seem to have never seen the president mixed up with any other woman.


    Don''t take drugs, don''t gamble, and don''t even play with women. They really don''t understand why Mo always makes so much money and what the meaning of life is.


    "Miss Tang seems to think that Mr. Mo committed suicide by cutting his wrist and scolded Mr. Mo all the time in the ward." it was the relatively young black bodyguard named Feige.


    What he said was concise and comprehensive. Chen OGE grabbed the key words in his words and pulled out the corners of his mouth. Nani, did he hear right? Mo always cuts his wrists to commit suicide? How is that possible!


    People all over the world are likely to commit suicide. As far as their president is concerned, it is absolutely impossible. A man so arrogant and rampant that he can''t understand his life no matter how stimulated he is!


    "Did you hear me right?"


    Feige shook his head. "I can hear well. Miss Tang scolded so loudly in the room next door. How can I hear wrong." Feige was impatient by his questioning words.


    Since you heard me right, that''s bad.


    Alas, did Mr. Mo do something heinous in his last life? In this life, he sent this woman named Tang Xinyi to punish him. Otherwise, two people who love each other have been together for many years. Why are they so abusive?

 Chapter 233

    Chen OGE talked for a long time in his heart. Although the old saying says "good things are hard to grind", it''s too hard! He can''t see an outsider.


    "Well, you keep watching, cheer up and don''t let outsiders, especially reporters, close to this ward."


    Mo Tianxing was carried into the ambulance with blood all over his body at the gate of the five-star hotel. I''m afraid it has been seen by interested people. Those clever media reporters may have got the wind. If they took photos and reported it wantonly, it can''t be said that it will have a great impact on the stock of Mo group, but it''s still a little troublesome. For these unnecessary troubles, If it can be eliminated at the source, it must be eliminated.


    Brother Lin and brother Fei nodded, "don''t worry, we will take president Mo well. Assistant Chen, go back and have a rest first."


    As Mo Tianxing''s bodyguard, the man works for others with money. Protecting Mo is always their accusation. In addition, President Mo has never treated them badly for so many years, and he is never stingy in salary. They will do their job well without Chen OGE''s explanation.


    Assistant Chen shook his head and quickly left the VIP area.


    He really can''t watch it anymore. Why is the love between Mr. Mo and Miss Tang so tortuous? The sadistic love between the two people is deep. They can shoot an eight o''clock soap opera. How can they be sad and cruel? As a bystander, he feels cruel in his heart.


    Boss, I don''t despise you. You can even get hundreds of billions of contracts. Why can''t you get a woman? No matter how strong Miss Tang is, she is just a woman. She is a woman and needs the care and love of men. For many years, you two still stay in the stage of chasing me and hiding. Seven years plus five years, twelve years and one flower will pass. How many twelve years are there in life?


    Now Miss Tang has given birth to a daughter for president mo. she still refuses to forgive the harm that President Mo did to her five years ago. Without Miss Tang''s forgiveness, President Mo will never want to catch up with his beloved woman in his life.


    If it''s only Mr. Mo''s wishful thinking, it''s good to say that even he, a bystander, can see that Miss Tang has no feelings for Mr. mo. when she learned that Mr. Mo had an accident, she rushed over immediately. She just held the president''s hand in the ward and cried, which moved him very much.


    Obviously, they are two people who love each other very much. However, they can''t be together because of all kinds of misunderstandings. Alas, do evil!


    Why don''t he give them a hand?


    Will the president blame him for meddling? He didn''t know whether Miss Tang would like to listen to him. He had very little emotional experience. He didn''t know how to enlighten the men and women who fell into misunderstanding. He was afraid that if he said the wrong thing, the more he said, the worse it would lead to a greater contradiction between Mo and Miss Tang.


    Assistant Chen hesitated and stood at the door. After a fierce struggle, he decided to tell Miss Tang what he knew. He was the right-hand assistant president Mo trusted most. He told Miss Tang that he might be able to help.


    After thinking about it, Chen OGE hurried to catch up with Tang Xinyi, who was about to drive away when he finally came to the door of the hospital.


    "Miss Tang, Miss Tang, please step back!" he quickly waved and shouted.


    In the dead of night, the empty hospital was very quiet. His shout echoed at the door of the hospital. Tang Xinyi, who was preparing to drive away, listened.


    Looking back, I saw the man standing at the gate waving to her. It was Chen OGE, Mo Tianxing''s right-hand assistant. I just heard him calling her. I don''t know what''s the matter.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Tang Xinyi didn''t get off and said to assistant Chen who came up.


    Her eyelashes are still wet. It must be that she didn''t wipe the trace left after crying. The expression on her face is indifferent. After all, Chen OGE is mo Tianxing''s assistant. After what just happened, she hates Mo Tianxing very much at the moment, with no good face for his assistant.


    "Miss Tang, I have a few words to say to you. It''s about Mr. mo. I don''t know if you have time?" Chen OGE opened his mouth with an uneasy mood.


    After hearing this, Tang Xinyi frowned, "I''m going to hurry home. I''m afraid I don''t have time." in fact, she is not a person who likes to refuse. If assistant Chen asks so, she won''t refuse. But today is different. After experiencing the great sadness and anger just now, she has no mind and energy to deal with assistant Chen. In addition, Chen OGE is mo Tianxing''s person, Because of his resistance to Mo Tianxing, assistant Chen also resisted.


    I didn''t expect to be rejected so thoroughly. It''s really a bit embarrassing. Since Chen OGE became Mo Tianxing''s assistant, he went out to gather relatives and friends, or attended a cocktail party and chamber of Commerce, but others came together to flatter and flatter him. He hasn''t begged anyone for a long time. If it weren''t for the lifelong happiness of the president, would he fight so hard?


    Being rejected by the girl face to face is really a little embarrassed. Chen OGE''s cheeks are a little red, but it''s not his character to ask him to give up. In those years, Mo Tianxing valued him from a group of secretaries and promoted him all the way. A large part of the reason is because he saw his personality of not easily abandoning and not easily giving up.


    Chen OGE''s motto from childhood to adulthood is: nothing is difficult in the world, just afraid of those who have a heart.


    Therefore, no matter what he wants to do, as long as he persists, there will be gains. His stubborn spirit is also reflected in his conversation with Tang Xinyi at the moment.


    "Miss Tang, I hope you can spare some time to listen to my story. It won''t take you much time. When I finish, you will understand why President Mo suddenly betrayed you five years ago. Mo always has difficulties, but he never said, I really can''t see it anymore. Even if President Mo fired me, I must say it today!"


    Chen OGE was afraid that Tang Xinyi would leave impatiently, and said a long paragraph at a time.


    Tang Xinyi grabbed several key words. What is mo Tianxing''s sudden betrayal of me five years ago? "What''s his trouble? Say it quickly!" the woman asked, in an obviously urgent tone.


    When she was young, she saw many male and female love Korean dramas. The male and female protagonists in Korean dramas often opened and closed for many times because of misunderstandings. Even many male and female protagonists were found to be terminally ill. In order not to make their loved ones sad and uncomfortable, and to make their loved ones happy, she deliberately concealed her illness and asked someone to act to force the other half away.


    Could it be that the picture of Mo Tianxing opening a room and rolling sheets with Xu Anna that she saw in the hotel five years ago was a play that Mo Tianxing deliberately asked Xu Anna to play? Chen Aoge said that he did it because he had difficulties. Shouldn''t Mo Tianxing have the same incurable disease as the hero in the TV series?


    In just a few tens of seconds, many pictures jumped out of Tang Xinyi''s mind. With regard to the key words provided by Chen OGE, she had a bold idea in her heart. Mo Tianxing didn''t really love her, but had to take measures to force her to leave because of some difficulties.


    A woman''s sixth sense is very accurate, but she only guessed half right!


    Mo Tianxing was not the one who got the terminal disease, but she!


    The incurable disease mentioned here is the secret that Xu Anna and heiyunlong secretly poisoned Tang Xinyi. This secret that Mo Tianxing deliberately concealed for five years is finally going to be revealed.


    Chen Ouge had a bottom in his heart. Sure enough, Tang Xinyi couldn''t wait to ask him as soon as she heard that there was another secret. "Miss Tang, this is not a place to talk. I know there is a 24-hour coffee shop nearby. Let''s go there and talk slowly."


    Tang Xinyi nodded. They drove to the cafe five minutes later.


    One person ordered a cup of coffee. Chen OGE stirred the thick mocha coffee in the quilt with a small spoon while telling what he knew.


    "Miss Tang, don''t you think it strange that you and President mo were going to get married immediately five years ago, but suddenly there was a drama that Mo and Xu Anna were caught and raped in bed by you in the hotel?


    Chen OGE asked her first.


    Tang Xinyi nodded. Of course, she felt strange. She didn''t believe it was true because she felt strange. She gave Mo Tianxing many opportunities to explain to herself. There must be some misunderstanding she didn''t know.


    However, Mo Tianxing didn''t explain anything to her, but acquiesced to the fact that he had an affair with Xu Anna.


    At that time, she was so heartbroken that she vowed never to forgive that man again.


    In order to cure her emotional injury, she left down and went to the United States alone.


    In the United States, I found that I was pregnant with Mo Tianxing''s child, that is, Tang Tang, who was tangled in three years. Finally, I was not willing to knock off the bones and flesh in my stomach and insisted on giving birth.


    Five years later, Tang Tang has been growing up with her. Seeing her lovely daughter, she is very glad that she chose not to give up her child, but to give birth to her without hesitation.


    "If you found out early, you should have felt strange since you were kidnapped on the eve of your marriage and Mr. Mo rescued you. In fact, Miss Tang, after you were kidnapped by Xu Anna, Miss Xu and heiyunlong poisoned you together!"


    "Poisoned?!" Tang Xinyi was surprised. When was she poisoned? Why didn''t her client know?


    "What''s the matter?" what''s the poison? How could it be? She didn''t find anything uncomfortable. She pointed out that there was an occasional dull pain in her heart. There was no problem at other times. At that time, she thought it was the bruise and secret injury left by rude kidnapping. She would be fine after recuperation for a period of time.


    Chen OGE''s eyes are firm. He knows that Miss Tang must not know. No wonder she has been unwilling to forgive Mr. Mo for so many years. Mr. Mo is really hiding it. Even Miss Tang, the poisoned party, is not aware of it.


    He has strengthened his idea that he must tell the truth today. As long as it can resolve the pimple in Miss Tang''s heart for so many years, he doesn''t care if she is punished by the president afterwards.

 Chapter 234

    "That year, on the eve of your wedding with President Mo, Miss Tang was kidnapped by someone sent by Anna Xu, which interrupted the century wedding. After you were kidnapped, President Mo was anxious. In order to save you, he went to the battle in person to fight with the gangsters."


    "Finally, although Miss Tang was rescued, you don''t know. Xu Anna and the then underworld leader heiyunlong joined hands to inject poison into you. Although the president saved you from the snake cave, he didn''t get the antidote that can save the poison on you."


    "Anna Xu told the president that you have been injected with liquid medicine by her. Every other month, you must take the antidote, or you will die. She only has the antidote. She asked Mo Tianxing to leave you within a month without telling Tang Xinyi the truth. The poison on Miss Tang is very strange. Mr Mo always paid a high price to invite the best antidote expert in the world to see a doctor for you, please Countless doctors can''t untie the poison on you. Finally, there''s no way. President Mo can only force you to leave him. That''s why you saw him and Xu Anna rolling sheets in the hotel. "


    "Unexpectedly, after the president left you, Anna Xu didn''t give him the real antidote, but gave him the antidote to suspend the poison once a month. The president wanted to cut her thousands of times, but she was the only one who knew how to detoxify you, so she had to stay. Until the research room funded by the president recently finally found the antidote to remove the poison from Miss Tang The president took the antidote to the United States to secretly take the antidote for you. Only then can the poison on you be completely removed and Mr. Mo dare to pursue you again! "


    "What you said is true?" what kind of poison antidote is too mysterious. Tang Xinyi can''t believe what she heard. She has been poisoned for five years. In these five years, she not only didn''t notice anything, but also secretly took an antidote by someone sent by Mo Tianxing every month.


    Without any awareness, she can''t help but wonder whether assistant Chen is lying. In order that she can forgive Mo Tianxing, she deliberately fabricated such a lie. Otherwise, why doesn''t her poisoned party feel at all?


    "I know you won''t believe it easily. It doesn''t matter, Miss Tang. I have evidence to prove that what I just said is true."


    Chen OGE knew that Tang Xinyi would not easily believe what he said, and he didn''t blame her. If he changed to himself, he would doubt whether the other party was a liar if he suddenly heard that he had been poisoned for five years.


    Fortunately, he was well prepared. President Mo took care of such a large Mohs group alone and had a lot of things to do every day. It can be said that it was a ten thousand opportunities every day. However, in order to study the antidote for his beloved early, the president not only spent a lot of money to establish a research room dedicated to Tang Xinyi''s condition, but also took a fixed day every month to fly to the research room far away in South America, Personally inspect the progress.


    When Mo Tianxing is too busy to visit the research room in person, he will also send his trusted subordinates to take him. Chen OGE has been loyal to Mo Tianxing for so many years and is also one of the people Mo Tianxing trusts very much. Therefore, he has also been sent to the secret research room in South America several times to convey orders and arrange work instead of the president.


    In addition, in order to maintain the operation of the research laboratory, a huge amount of funds will be spent every year. This huge amount of funds will go through President Mo''s private account. As president Mo''s personal assistant, he has handled relevant matters for president mo.


    Now, the on-site photos of his visit to the South American research laboratory and the transfer records of research funds are on his mobile phone. Chen OGE finds them for Tang Xinyi. Fortunately, he has always had a preference for self photographing. On his microblog, wechat and other network platforms, no matter how busy he is or how late he is, he will take a Meida self photographing for himself every day, Then put it on the social platform to record your colorful life of the day.


    This form, like the diary that our teacher asked us to write when we were young, is also a day to record ourselves.


    Tang Xinyi took the mobile phone he handed over and looked at the photos in the album. There were pictures of the South American research room, one of which had her relevant information on the electronic screen.


    Tang Xinyi, female, Chinese nationality, age 24


    There is a medical record on the desk. Click to enlarge it. The name on the medical record is also written with the words "Tang Xinyi". Seeing this, what else do you don''t believe? Tang Xinyi returned her mobile phone to Chen OGE and burst into tears.


    Tears flowed down like broken pearls.


    It turned out that Mo Tianxing didn''t like others five years ago. He didn''t betray her or their love. Everything was a misunderstanding. She was misled by the play deliberately played by Mo Tianxing. In order to save her, Mo Tianxing agreed to Xu Anna''s conditions and tried to force her to leave.


    He deliberately concealed her illness from her. He knew that if he knew the truth, he would not leave him even if he would die.


    After two lives, what else can she not see through?


    Women are mixed all the time. What is happy is that men have not betrayed themselves. What is sad is that they have been separated for the whole five years. Tang Tang Tang has no father for the five years. What she hates is Anna Xu, who broke up their family. Fortunately, she knows it''s not too late. They still have a chance to remedy it.


    After great joy and sorrow, Tang Xinyi''s mood couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    After Chen OGE finished, he sat in his chair and observed Tang Xinyi''s expression. Although she was crying, she didn''t excitedly run back to the hospital to find Mo Tianxing, wondering whether to add another fire.


    "Don''t be too sad, Miss Tang. Now that the truth has been revealed, you should be happy. President Mo really loves you very much. In order to save you, he can not even take his life. Do you know that in the last month when you were waiting for labor in the United States, President Mo was entangled by a cooperation case in China. He learned that you suddenly gave birth prematurely. That night, he drove to the airport all night. The speed was too fast In addition, I was too worried about you, resulting in a head-on collision with a large truck and a very serious accident. "


    "Mr. Mo was sent to the hospital for first aid. It was clear that he was seriously injured, but he was unwilling to stay more for a moment. After simple treatment of his injury, he asked his men to send him to the hospital where you were produced in the United States overnight. He forced his seriously injured body to guard you waiting for delivery outside. You didn''t faint until you gave birth to your baby safely."


    "You don''t know at all. In fact, when you were in production, the president was always with you outside. After you were born, Mr. Mo gave a serious order. No one is allowed to tell you, and no one is allowed to let you know that you are in confinement. If you know that he is seriously injured, it will affect your physical recovery. You see, how much he loves you!"


    After hearing this, Tang Xinyi couldn''t sit still any longer. "Sorry, I''ll excuse you first." then she ran to the door with her handbag.


    Chen Aoge was not dissatisfied with being left behind. Instead, his face was full of smiles. "It doesn''t matter. Go and find president Mo and make it clear to him!"


    Live Lei Feng is him, he is Chen OGE!


    Look at the woman who can''t be determined by the president. As soon as my assistant makes a move, I know if there is one!


    Mr. Mo, if you make up with Miss Tang, remember to give him a red envelope! He doesn''t want it without the red envelope!


    Hahaha, Chen OGE, who feels that he has done a great thing, is very happy. It''s all said. Now Miss Tang won''t forgive the president. If the two make up, he can finally stop watching the sad drama of you abusing me.


    Who told him to hate tragedy and like comedy? He always underestimates TV and movies and only chooses comedies!


    As assistant Chen thought, Tang Xinyi hurried back to the hospital, arrived at the hospital and parked the car in a panic.


    Get off and go straight to the VIP advanced ward where Mo Tianxing is located.


    At the door, two bodyguards outside the room saw that the woman who had just rushed out of the door had gone back and made way one after another.


    They couldn''t afford to offend this woman. Even President Mo dared to shout and scold. After being scolded, President Mo dared not speak loudly to her, so he had to admit his mistake with his tail. They didn''t dare to block her way. Even if they didn''t get the president''s order, they immediately got out of the way at the door and helped her push the door open.


    Mo Tianxing lay on the hospital bed, his eyes staring straight at the ceiling. His mind was very clear. After being scolded by Tang Xinyi in tears, he kept this action and expression. The pain in his heart was hidden under his red eyes.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of pushing the door. A white figure opened the door and came in.


    It''s Tang Xinyi who has gone back and forth!


    "Xinyi, I''m not dreaming. How can I see you coming back?" the man''s hoarse throat opened. He thought she would never come back and ignore him after she left.


    Hearing this, Tang Xinyi rushed to his bed, bent down and hugged his shoulder tightly.


    The man was stunned, and the woman''s sudden hug made him a little flustered. The hand that was playing the hanging needle was shaking. He gently stroked the woman''s soft shoulder. His low and hoarse voice asked anxiously, "Xinyi, what''s the matter with you? Tell me what happened."


    He was answered by the cry of a woman.


    Seeing this, the man was worried, "Xinyi, is someone bullying you? Tell me which bastard it is, and I''ll teach her a lesson for you!" his hoarse voice was eager and flustered.


    The man who calls the wind and rain in the mall can be said to be afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid that his beloved woman will cry. His heart will panic when she cries, and his heart will be broken when women cry.


    "Xinyi, don''t cry, tell me what''s going on?" Tang Xinyi finally raised her head, wet eyes on the man''s concerned eyes, tears are more like broken beads, crashing down.

 Chapter 235

    She kept silent, and the man was so anxious that he began to ask himself: "Is the company invaded by hackers? Don''t be afraid. I''ve found someone to help you restore the system. It should be almost now. As for those stolen encrypted files, I also let people put cruel words on the global hacker wanted list. No matter who did it, if I dare to divulge half of it, I will trace it to the end and never let him go."


    The woman''s tears flowed more fiercely. Seeing that there was no effect, Mo Tianxing continued to ask, "it''s not this matter. Did your stepsister and the woman surnamed Liu offend you? I''m not afraid. I''ll teach them a lesson for you!"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head.


    Not yet, Mo Tianxing frowned anxiously, "what''s the matter with your father? What''s wrong with him or is he uncomfortable? Or what did Xu Anna do to you?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "Neither. Mo Tianxing, I ask you, five years ago, was I poisoned by Xu Anna? You played a play with her to force me to leave in order to save me?"


    When she finished this sentence, the man''s heart clicked and jumped up in panic.


    "Who told you, you know?"


    "Don''t care how I know, just tell me, don''t you?" it''s rare that she still remembers the sentence that assistant Chen chased out and explained before leaving. Don''t tell Mo Tianxing that he told her, or he may be torn into pieces by President Mo and fed to Xiaonan Nan. Xiaonan is a Tibetan mastiff picked up by Mo Tianxing on a business trip to Tibet and has been raised until now.


    Although Tang Xinyi didn''t agree that Mo Tianxing was as terrible as assistant Chen said, she promised him to keep it a secret for him.


    If Chen Ouge hears her voice, he must jump out in tears and defend. You are the woman Mo Tianxing loves. Of course, he is reluctant to lose his temper with you, but we, who are making a living under his hands, have never seen a boss with a worse temper than general Mo!


    Miss Tang, you don''t know. In the five years you went to the United States to have children, what a hot life they had! It''s terrible! The great president who turned lovelorn into strength is simply a madman. All day long, in addition to working overtime or overtime, all of his presidents work overtime. Of course, the migrant workers who make a living under his hands have to work overtime Share!


    In addition, if you are slightly dissatisfied with your work, you will get angry. During that time, the whole company lived in a gloomy atmosphere and worked with their tails. If it weren''t for the fact that Mohs group''s average salary was at least 20% higher than that of similar companies, they would have run away. Who would be willing to stay and suffer from this bird spirit!


    The man''s eyes dodged and didn''t have to talk. His expression has proved that Tang Xinyi got the news right.


    "Why hide it from me?" the woman frowned and disagreed with the geology and asked him, "you know my character. I''m not a flower raised in the greenhouse. What can we bear together instead of keeping me in the dark? I don''t know anything!" although knowing the truth made her open her heart knot five years ago, it didn''t make her really happy.


    "No matter how strong you are, you are just a woman, a woman I love. I just want to protect you from harm. Instead of letting you know that you are poisoned and live in fear that you will die at any time without an antidote, you might as well let you know nothing from the beginning and live happily. In this way, at least you don''t have to bear so heavy burdens in your heart. As for those burdens, let me bear them for you ¡£¡±


    He just doesn''t want his women to live in fear and gloomy mood all day. He doesn''t regret his decision. If he is given another choice, he will still do that.


    "Mo Tianxing, you are always like this, I hate you!" the woman cried, squeezed her hands into fists and beat him on the chest angrily, but she was reluctant to really hurt the man, so she didn''t dare to make too much strength.


    As long as a woman is willing to forgive her, he is willing to be beaten to death by her. However, with her little strength, beating on the chest of a thick skinned man is not so much a beating as a stronger massage. He hasn''t enjoyed such advanced treatment as a woman for a long time.


    Tang Xinyi was more angry when she saw that he didn''t regret his mistake.


    This guy doesn''t want her to bear the fear and burden. What about him? She is the woman he loves, and he is also the man she loves. She will also feel heartache, heartache, the burdens he bears for her. This hateful man, why is he always so domineering and male chauvinism!


    "OK, don''t hurt yourself!" the man gently grabbed her hands and pressed them on his chest. The tenderness in his eyes seemed to drop water.


    "I promise you, if this happens again, I''ll never hide you and tell you at the first time." the man hugged the crying woman in his arms and coaxed her in his ear.


    Although he said so, he was very clear in his heart that he took his life as a guarantee. From now on, he will protect haoxinyi and never let her suffer any harm again!


    Tang Xinyi got out of her arms and stared at him with wide eyes. "Next time? And next time? Are you cursing me or yourself?" she said angrily.


    She''s going crazy by this stupid and domineering man!


    The man quickly raised his hand to surrender and apologized: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! No next time, no next time! Look at my quick mouth, it''s time to fight!" if there''s another time, he''ll be crazy for another five years with Xinyi! He''ll really be crazy!


    Then he slapped himself in the face with regret.


    "Hey, you!" the quick eyed woman grabbed his hand. "Why did you hit yourself? I didn''t blame you. Your hand is still hurt!" the woman scolded. She looked very charming.


    The two men''s eyes were stirred together. The man''s deep eyes were bright and focused on his woman. He had soft shoulder length hair, white and tender skin, large almond eyes and ruddy cherry mouth.


    "Xinyi, you are so beautiful!" he praised sincerely. He has a good eye!


    Tang Xinyi took her hand back from his hand, gave him an affectionate look and snorted. She knew whether she was good-looking. She needed his reminder, but women were still very useful for men''s praise.


    "Xinyi, you completely forgive me this time, don''t you?" the man asked uncertainly.


    The woman groaned, "who told you I completely forgive you!" the most she could do was to forgive him for not cheating five years ago. She really rolled the sheets with the woman surnamed Xu in the hotel. As for his concealment of her poisoning for five years, she would not forgive him so easily.


    "Are you still angry?" the question revealed the man''s tension. "Xinyi, when will you completely forgive me?


    The woman glanced at him up and down, left and right. After looking at him, in his nervous sight, she replied faintly: "look at your performance in the future!"


    As soon as the man listens to the tone, the woman is willing to forgive him and immediately shows loyalty, "Xinyi, don''t worry, I will do well!" Ouye, great! As long as Xinyi is willing to forgive him, he can do anything!


    The man was so happy that he jumped up from the hospital bed, picked up his woman and walked around the bed.


    "Oh, what are you doing! You''re crazy. Your hand is so badly hurt. Put me down quickly!" Tang Xinyi patted him on the shoulder and didn''t allow him to do so.


    Although she is only more than 90 kilograms and not heavy, the man is seriously injured and can''t hold heavy objects at all. This guy is so happy that he doesn''t even care about his own hands.


    "What''s that little injury? I heard you say forgive me. I''ll be fine right away. I still live in a ghost hospital. Xinyi, let''s go home and go back to our own home!"


    In the past five years, Xinyi has been busy with her career while taking care of her children in the United States. He has not wasted his time. He has built a secret garden for Xinyi and herself in five years. Before, Xinyi has been unwilling to forgive herself and has been busy with the affairs of the Tang group, so he has been unable to find a chance to take her to see it.


    The secret garden that Xinyi once described to her about her dream of living in was built according to what she said at that time. It is absolutely beautiful. He has been waiting to give women a big surprise. Today, Xinyi is finally willing to forgive herself. He can''t wait to take her to see it.


    "Mischief!" Tang Xinyi clapped his hand. "You should take good care of your injury here. Don''t leave here until you get better."


    His hand was badly hurt. The doctor said he almost hurt the aorta. If he didn''t take a good rest, he might be disabled!


    The woman scolded him angrily. This guy doesn''t take his hand seriously.


    In her loud reprimand, the man immediately stood up like a good student. There was no way. He was still terrified and worried about getting angry. It was not easy to forgive his woman. His woman was not small. He was angry for five years. He didn''t contact him or say a word to him for five years. A person got pregnant secretly and gave birth to a child secretly. If he hadn''t been sent to 24-hour protection Her people told him that he probably didn''t know that his woman was pregnant and had children for himself!


    So what the ancients said is also right. Only women and villains are difficult to raise. Women are naturally angry animals, so don''t offend women if you have nothing to do. Otherwise, if you really annoy them, you can do everything. In particular, his women are stronger than ordinary women and are more angry than ordinary women.


    "Well, I''ll take your orders." in the woman''s firm eyes, the man had to compromise.


    In fact, he thought he was almost better. He knew that the doctors were just scary. They just didn''t want to take responsibility, so they deliberately said the worst.


    Who calls her naive little woman care is chaos, because she is the man she loves, so she will get dizzy because of care and lose the most basic judgment and reason.

 Chapter 236

    Men feel very sweet because women care about him.


    "That''s about the same!" Tang Xinyi pouted proudly, satisfied with the man''s attitude.


    Seeing such a lovely side of her, Mo Tianxing smiled happily.


    "Oh, yes!" the woman suddenly interrupted his laughter. "Did you have a car accident when I gave birth to Tang sugar?"


    How does she know such a secret thing? Which talkative guy said it? Tell her even this. Don''t let him know, otherwise it will make that guy go.


    "Cough, in fact, it''s not a big deal. I''m worried about knowing that you''re going to have a baby, so I drove a little fast. I didn''t stop accidentally and collided with a car. I didn''t do much. Don''t you think I''m good?" the man''s expression is a little unnatural. After all, he just promised her not to hide anything from her and share it with her.


    In fact, what he said was not a big deal. He completely lied to Tang Xinyi. He didn''t want women to worry about him. In fact, after the car accident, he insisted that his men send him to the hospital of Xinyi in the United States. After knowing that Xinyi gave birth to a daughter smoothly and his mother and daughter were safe, he completely fainted. The doctor diagnosed him as moderate concussion and intracranial hypertension, The doctor immediately sent him to the operating room for emergency treatment. He was in a coma for a whole week. After waking up, he lay in the hospital for a whole month before leaving the hospital.


    "Mo Tianxing, tell me the truth. What''s going on?" the woman didn''t believe what he said.


    Chen OGE told her that it was a large truck that collided with Mo Tianxing''s car. Mo Tianxing''s life was almost explained on the spot. If it weren''t for the top airbags and other safety equipment equipped with the Global Limited Edition luxury Bridge car he purchased, where would he still have life to go to the United States and guard the production of Tang Xinyi.


    Mo Tianxing was repeatedly questioned by the woman. Under her hot eyes, he felt there was no place to hide. He was not sure how much the woman knew. He didn''t dare to forgive him for lying to Xinyi for ten minutes. Although he didn''t want the woman to be sad about the car accident he had passed, But the man who couldn''t resist the pressure slowly tried to express the gloomy past with relaxed language as much as possible.


    "... that''s what happened. Damn it, how do I know which fool rushed over suddenly? It was a red light. The boy ran across at once. My road was a one-way street. I didn''t even have a place to hide, so I ran into it directly..."


    Crackling, crackling... Mo Tianxing described the scene of the accident vividly, and the woman couldn''t turn her eyes.


    "What did the police do later?"


    What else can I do? I almost killed the president of Tangtang Mohs group. It''s enough for him to be sentenced to life imprisonment! But Mo Tianxing didn''t dare to tell the truth directly. "His family said to compensate me. I''ll go. Do you think I look like the owner of lack of money?" when talking about compensation with him, Mo Tianxing seriously suspected that the other party was deliberately insulting him!


    Tang Xinyi shakes her head. If Mo Tianxing is short of money, there will be no rich people in the world. This guy is poor and only has money. Oh, now she forgives him. In addition to the poor and only has money, he still has her and their baby daughter Tang Tang Tang.


    That''s right. We can''t just forget it. Mo Tianxing had a great life and escaped the disaster. If he wasn''t so lucky at that time, wouldn''t she and Tang Tang Tang never see him again? Considering that Tang Tang Tang had no father in her life, her heart hurt bitterly and astringently.


    "I fainted when I heard you were born outside the delivery room, but I didn''t faint because of a car accident. Second, I was too excited when I suddenly heard that I was a father. Second, I was tired and dizzy because I came to the United States nonstop for two days and one night..."


    "So don''t think about it. The doctor gave me a comprehensive examination, and I was almost better in a week. However, I didn''t make my own decisions that time, but I listened to the doctor''s instructions and lay in the hospital for a whole month." here, the man stopped and blinked at his woman, as if to say, what''s the matter? I''m good, and I won''t give me a reward soon.


    Tang Xinyi patted him gently in the palm of his hand, as if in response to the reward he wanted. This is the reward she gave him.


    "Go on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until Mo Tianxing finished all the big and small things during the accident, it was almost four o''clock in the morning. During this period, he knew all the details asked by Tang Xinyi and told her without reservation. In order not to make her too sad, he deliberately told her in a relaxed and humorous way. Rao is so, Tang Xinyi''s heart didn''t feel much better.


    She untied the buttons of Mo Tianxing''s patient clothes, touched a long scar between his waist and abdomen left by the car accident, and wept bitterly.


    "Heaven, does it hurt..." his voice choked.


    The man turned his head and looked in the other direction to prevent the woman from seeing his red eyes. Does it hurt? Why doesn''t it hurt? Knowing that she was having a month in another ward of the hospital, except for the servant and sister-in-law, he had no relatives around him, but he couldn''t go over to see her in person and hold their newborn daughter.


    Leave Xinyi alone in the lonely ward and let her not generous shoulders support him alone. He is not only heartache, but also dying of pain!


    He''s an asshole, a total asshole! Mo Tianxing could never forgive himself for being so incompetent at that time. That period was a pain he would never mention in his life. If Xinyi hadn''t mentioned it, Mo Tianxing would never tell her in his life.


    The man looked back, looked down at the woman who loved her scar, stretched out his palm, gently wiped her tears, held her tightly in his arms, and gently comforted: "Xinyi, it''s all over. Don''t you think I''m good now? How lively, how powerful and majestic, can run, jump, eat and sleep, you see! Don''t be sad..."


    In order to make women happy, he clumsily learned the posture of the famous sculpture David and posed all kinds of pose. His funny appearance finally amused the unhappy heart, and the woman burst into laughter.


    Seeing that she finally smiled, the man''s heart was relieved.


    His heart, his feelings and his whole person have been completely controlled by this little woman. If she is unhappy, he is also unhappy; She was sad, and his heart would never feel better than her... Anyway, his life was completely over and planted in the hands of this little woman.


    However, he did not regret, even if he became out of his control, he would enjoy it.


    The man took her hand and drew a circle with his fingers on the woman''s soft palm. His eyes stirred her eyes and kept staring at her without moving her eyes. Tang Xinyi was embarrassed by him. She looked at each other. Her eyes changed. With so many years of tacit understanding, as soon as he showed such eyes, the woman immediately knew what he was thinking.


    This guy doesn''t want to... Oh, my God, she''s speechless!


    Tang Xinyi''s hunch is right. The man''s hands tightly wrapped around her waist and slowly pulled over like his arms. Xinyi''s body twisted uneasily in his arms. It''s not bad. A twist completely ignited the fire that the man would have lifted half of it.


    "Xinyi, don''t hide. Let me kiss you well. You''ve made me live for five years. I think you''re going crazy!" he said. Without the woman''s consent, his broad palm would get into her clothes and knead the soft chest that made him think about it day and night for five years.


    "Hey, you!" Xinyi pushed him with her hand. "You have a wound on your hand. Don''t do that. Let go of me ~" but the tone of shame like anger is undoubtedly the biggest reminder, emotion and agent to men''s ears.


    Mo Tianxing doesn''t let go. It''s time. If he really lets go obediently, he''s not a man. He''s a pure hearted monk in the temple. No, monks are now allowed to marry wives and have children. It should be said that Liu Xiahui is sitting still. In front of Xinyi, he can never be a gentleman Liu Xiahui.


    "You have a wound on your hand!" Tang Xinyi grabbed his injured hand and didn''t let him move.


    In order to enjoy the beauty, this guy doesn''t even want his hands!


    "It''s all right. Let me touch it and kiss it. It''ll be fine right away!" Mo Tianxing said humorously and continued to hold her up and down.


    But the hand was obviously not with him. It seemed that he didn''t hear his voice. A trace of blood penetrated through the layers of gauze wrapped around his hand.


    White gauze and bright red blood are very dazzling.


    "You said it was all right. Look, it''s bleeding!" Tang Xinyi, who always paid attention to his hand, immediately found the small blood and immediately ordered him to stop any action, otherwise she would be angry with him.


    Mo Tianxing looked. Sure enough, there was a small blood stain on the gauze. He pulled it from the corner of his mouth. He knew that no matter how to trick Xinyi, Xinyi would never let him touch it. Let me go! This is a bolt from the blue for a man who has been widowed for five years.


    His loveless expression amused the woman who had left her arms.


    "Tianxing, you really haven''t found other women in the past five years?" Tang Xinyi asked tentatively.


    With Mo Tianxing''s financial resources and status, I don''t know how many women want to climb his big tree to enjoy the cool. If they pull their hands and stand in a row, I''m afraid they can circle the earth. As long as he sends a word, women don''t rush to get in front of him like crucian carp crossing the river.


    But he said he would rather be a widow than those women. He didn''t want anyone except his heart.


    After the betrayal of Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan in her previous life, she is not sure whether her charm is really so great that such an excellent man can not only love himself deeply, but also be single-minded to himself from inside to outside. Such a rich and powerful man feels incredible and moved just because you haven''t touched women for five years.

 Chapter 237

    Mo Tianxing raised his hand and looked at her, "Xinyi, I can swear to God that my body and heart have never betrayed you once in the whole five years you left!"


    The way he showed his loyalty seriously moved the women.


    She knows Mo Tianxing and knows that he must not have lied to her,


    These five years should be really like what he said. He has lived a pure life with few desires. His private life is purer than the mineral water in the mineral water bottle.


    "Tianxing, it''s hard for you! How did you come over the past five years!" the woman sighed. She knew how happy he was in bed. They all said that men with stronger ability are much better than ordinary men in sex and grain debt. This sentence is really correct, at least in Mo Tianxing.


    "I came with my right hand!" Mo Tianxing raised his injured right hand and said briskly.


    Tang Xinyi puffed and laughed. This guy was so funny. She turned her eyes and suddenly grabbed the hand wrapped with layers of gauze in the air. "You didn''t say you didn''t find me Xiaosan. What''s this? I caught it!"


    A man''s mouth can''t even use five finger girls. Isn''t that really going to suffocate him? It''s not purer than mineral water, but purer than distilled water!


    As soon as his gaping expression came out, Tang Xinyi immediately guessed what he was thinking.


    "You''ll have me in the future, what do you want it to do!" the woman was quick in her mouth. She blurted out what she thought in her mind. She didn''t respond until she said it. She hung her head shyly and wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    She was really spoiled by him. She even said such shameful words.


    "Xinyi, that''s what you said! Hahaha, that''s great. If I have you in the future, I''ll never use this hand again. It just hurts and can retire!"


    Men are overjoyed and look forward to their sexual life in the near future.


    Anyway, he has been waiting for five years. On this day, just listen to her and talk about it in a few days.


    However, he can''t eat dinner, which doesn''t prevent him from tasting some appetizers first! As long as men don''t take it seriously, I believe women can''t really take him.


    "Don''t go back, just sleep here tonight." the man offered maliciously.


    "There''s only one bed here. How do you sleep?"


    Mo Tianxing moved his ass to one side and patted the other side beside him, "sleep here and we''ll work together."


    "Mo Tianxing, what do you want to do? I tell you, I won''t let you succeed." the woman''s attitude is firm.


    Mo Tianxing quickly shook his head, "Xinyi, you misunderstood. I love you so much that you have to run back so late. Anyway, this bed is big enough to sleep for both of us. I don''t want to do anything. I promise I''ll just talk with you under the quilt, just sleep, and do nothing else. Believe me, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest quickly!"


    When he said that, women were relieved.


    He''s right. There''s really not much time. It''s going to dawn soon. Instead of running back to sleep and coming back after dawn, it''s better to make do with the other half of the bed first.


    But this is a hospital. I''m afraid it''s not good to be seen when two people lie in one hospital bed.


    Mo Xinyi hesitated. "I don''t sleep well. If I accidentally get your hand, it won''t be broken. Besides, this is a hospital after all. It''s not good for me to lie in the same bed with you."


    What''s wrong? He thinks it''s good! Mo Tianxing grabbed the pager on his head, pressed the answer button, and solemnly ordered the bodyguard waiting outside: "no one is allowed to come in without my command, and you are not allowed to come in."


    After giving the order, the man raised his eyebrows and looked at Xinyi seriously. "Now you can sleep!" he opened the quilt and invited the woman to bed. The proud expression on his face seemed to say, your man is smart. Don''t fall into my arms!


    Tang Xinyi shriveled her mouth. Forget it. Don''t worry about this arrogant and conceited man. It''s too late tonight. She''ll make do with it and go to sleep for a while. "I''m not sleeping well. If I encounter your wound, please wake me up!" she explained. Xinyi sat on the other half of the bed and didn''t have to take a bath. She washed it before coaxing Tang Tang Tang Tang to sleep at home, sleep in one ''s clothes.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "don''t worry about sleeping. You can''t touch my wound."


    Also said that she sleeps uneasily, can he be uneasy? They covered the quilt. Tang Xinyi closed her eyes and soon found a hand stretched out.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    She took a breath, this guy!


    Seeing that she was not angry, the hand became more and more excessive.


    The woman couldn''t bear it anymore. She opened her eyes and stared at him, "aren''t you sleepy? Don''t you sleep yet?" her eyes were fierce.


    The man angrily took back his hand and touched his nose, "cough, sleep now, sleep now."


    Tang Xinyi nodded with satisfaction. It was almost the same. She covered her quilt, closed her eyes again and went to sleep.


    But before long, the hand came again, and the woman whispered, "Mo Tianxing, what are you doing? Don''t let people sleep!" please, his hand is not good yet.


    The man pursed his mouth wrongfully, "wife, I haven''t touched a woman for five years. I think women want to be crazy. Just touch it for me. I promise I won''t do that. I''ll be a pure addict!"


    He raised his hand and wanted grandpa Mao to promise.


    Tang Xinyi sighed. The man said he was so pathetic. What else could she do? She could only agree halfway.


    But it was agreed that if he didn''t do that, his hand would still be hurt.


    The man was overjoyed to see that she had no objection this time.


    Before long, Tang Xinyi regretted. She invited Mo Tianxing. Even if she had only one hand, this guy was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Tang Xinyi really wants to cry without tears. Please, she is a normal woman. She used to be separated from Mo Tianxing. She worked hard in the United States alone with Tang Tang Tang. She lived a full and busy life. She didn''t have time to think about these things, so she didn''t feel anything.


    "Enough!" Tang Xinyi shyly stopped his next action and was annoyed by the shameful voices he made.


    "Not enough, Xinyi, not enough, trust me!" the man whispered in her ear.


    These shameful words fell into Tang Xinyi''s ears and made her very embarrassed to cover her face!


    "Ha ha!" the laughter was obviously from the man''s mouth.


    Still laughing! Tang Xinyi angrily pestles the man''s chest with her elbow and asks him to keep his voice down. What''s this guy doing so loudly for fear that others won''t hear?


    "Xinyi, don''t worry. The sound insulation in this ward is very good. No one will hear it." the man comforted him.


    But she believes that there are ghosts. No matter how good the sound insulation of the house is, no one can hear it at all. Don''t forget, there are two living people standing outside the ward, his bodyguard!


    She is not as unrestrained as he is. If the people under his hand listen to her and let her put her face where, she will not live.


    The two bodyguards standing outside the door are more than Alexander. Yes, the president is right. The top VIP ward in Zorn is really good, but their hearing is also very good, much better than ordinary people. Therefore, the president, we heard what you said to deceive your woman inside!


    Eavesdropping on the corner of the wall is not what they are willing to do. Listening to other corners of the wall may kill time in this long night, but they''d better not listen to this fierce corner.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and walked out of the corridor two steps away from the door.


    I haven''t seen many lonely men and women for a long time. Living in the same room, it''s like dry firewood and fire. It''s on fire at one point. It''s a long night and passion.


    At the critical moment, Tang Xinyi didn''t forget that the man had an injury on his hand and insisted on the last defense.


    The next day, at 7:30, the man woke up on time. Due to the biological clock developed over the years, he didn''t need an alarm clock. At this point, he would wake up automatically.

 Chapter 238

    Mo Tianxing turned his head and looked at the sleeping woman lying in his arms. He happily raised the corners of his mouth. This smile made his whole face clear. How long has he not opened his eyes to smile so happily? I''m afraid it has been at least five years!


    He has never been happy since zhixinyi was kidnapped and poisoned. Later, when he learned that Xinyi, who had left the United States, was pregnant with his child, he was a little relieved. In addition to his sustenance, he lived in depression every day.


    The man gently hugged the woman in his arms and kissed her on the face.


    Afraid of waking her, his every move is very light. It''s really not a dream. His beloved woman is in his arms and has forgiven him.


    He wants to be with Xinyi and his daughter. The three members of the family are lucky and happy.


    For this goal, he still has a lot to do.


    Xu Anna didn''t get rid of the person who secretly helped her and hurt Xinyi, and Lu haoxuan, the rival who always sees the opportunity to come and pry the corner of the wall... When he thinks of the many obstacles between him and Xinyi, he is full of fighting spirit. He won''t let go of any of them that hurt him and Xinyi. Wait, one day, He''ll make all these people go.


    He got out of bed with light hands and feet, took his mobile phone and went to the balcony outside to make a phone call, "seven, how''s Tang''s side?"


    At the other end of the phone, the man''s calm voice came slowly, "the down system has been completely restored, and the lost and stolen documents have been recovered. Now they can be used normally."


    After listening, the man nodded with satisfaction, "well, yes, and the hacker who started with Tang, did you find anything?"


    "He thinks he''s smart enough to put thousands of fake addresses, and my people can''t find him. Don''t worry, I''ve figured out a way. I believe that before long, my people will be able to bring that guy to you."


    "OK!" the man pressed down his excitement and said, "it''s hard for you. When things are finished, the remaining half will be paid to you immediately." the contact person is an old man he trusts very much. Although he has never met, they have cooperated many times in the past, and each time ends satisfactorily.


    This time, he promised that he believed that there would be progress in Tang''s affairs soon.


    After hanging up the phone, the man looked back and found that the sleeping woman in bed had woke up and was sitting up and looking at him.


    Tang Xinyi got out of bed and pushed open the glass door of the balcony. "Tianxing, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with the company. I''m afraid to wake you up. I''m calling to arrange something." the man raised his cell phone to her.


    "You wake up, why don''t you sleep more?" asked with concern.


    "I can''t sleep. What time is it now?" Tang Xinyi asked.


    Mo Tianxing looked at his cell phone. "It''s still early at seven forty-nine. Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "No, Tang has a lot to do. I have to go to the company."


    "I''ll leave after breakfast. I''ve asked people to prepare breakfast. Now I''ll ask them to bring it in. It''s no good not to eat breakfast." people are iron, rice is steel, and they are hungry when they don''t eat a meal, which she once told him.


    "OK." she nodded. She had enough to work. She had a headache when she thought about the troubles of the company.


    Mo Tianxing immediately asked someone to bring in breakfast. At the same time, he asked someone to quickly prepare a new dress for her. She was still wearing the same dress last night, but she was wrinkled after he rubbed and rubbed it last night.


    I''m afraid it will damage president Tang Da''s heroism to go out to work like this.


    The VIP ward was very large and everything was complete. They sat in the dining area for breakfast. Mo Tianxing''s right hand was injured and had only one hand. It was inconvenient to eat. The woman had to feed him one mouthful at a time.


    Mo Tianxing is smiling. He hasn''t had such a happy breakfast for a long time. If he can do this every day, he will wake up with a smile when he sleeps!


    When the woman saw him laughing all the time, she laughed, "what''s the giggle?"


    "I''m happy!" the man''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. He''s in a great mood. He''s a good woman. "Xinyi, don''t leave me again, okay?" he''s really afraid. They''ve been separated for five years because of those misunderstandings and hardships. There aren''t many five years in life. After this experience, he can''t guarantee it any more, Do you have the energy and endurance to survive the next five years.


    The faint begging tone moved the woman. She gave up the feeding spoon, looked at him with her eyes, and solemnly promised him, "heaven, as long as you don''t betray me, I will never leave you."


    "I will never betray you!" the man swore to her.


    Tang Xinyi nodded. After this experience, she believed that Mo Tianxing really loved her. He didn''t betray their love before last year, and it was worth her love for him.


    "We will always be happy!" the man said solemnly, as if he were assuring himself and begging women.


    Tang Xinyi nodded, "well, we will be happy."


    After that, they both laughed, "OK, eat quickly. There''s not much time." Tang Xinyi urged that it''s more than eight o''clock. She must go back to Tang to preside over the overall situation.


    She speeds up the feeding, and the man speeds up the chewing.


    In fact, Tang Xinyi doesn''t know that Mo Tianxing is actually a left-handed. Under the special training of Grandpa Mo, his left hand is as flexible as his right hand. However, even if his right hand is injured, he still has one hand and can eat by himself.


    But he doesn''t say, just enjoy the way women feed him and care about him.


    Such a woman is so cute. At this moment, he thinks he is the happiest man in the world!


    The misunderstandings and tribulations he suffered in the past five years have disappeared at this moment, leaving only bright and full of happiness.


    Tang Xinyi fed the man a whole bowl of shark fin soup and a cage of steamed dumplings. She also drank a glass of milk, ate an orange, several pieces of roast meat and a whole wheat bread.


    After wiping his mouth and carrying his handbag, he was really ready to get up.


    By the way, today is Saturday. Tang Tang Tang doesn''t have to go to school. I''ll take her to your company to pick you up for lunch at noon


    While the atmosphere between the two was quite good, the man suggested.


    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll just eat out myself." Tang Xinyi thought and rejected him.


    Tang''s whole company is busy now, and she doesn''t have much time to eat with him, so she still doesn''t want it.


    "Don''t refuse!" the man retorted overbearing. Don''t think he doesn''t know. With her character of being afraid of trouble and doing more than one thing, she is likely to order a box lunch and make do with it.


    How about that? She used to forbid him to come near. Now Xinyi forgives herself. How can he bear to watch her eat boxed lunch and eat and drink at home with his daughter.


    "It''s so decided. I''ll take Tang Tang Tang to you at noon and wait for me to give you a big surprise!"


    pleasantly surprised? Tang Xinyi looks sideways. What does this man want? Not like five years ago, dragging a cart of roses downstairs to confess to her in public?


    She was amused at the thought of the time he confessed to her.


    At that time, they had not known her for a long time and had vowed not to fall in love with any man. They rejected him on the spot. Unexpectedly, the man was also a donkey. In front of all the employees of her company, they vowed that he would not give up so easily. They said that Tang Xinyi, this generation is destined to be his woman. He will decide!


    After that, her office received a large bouquet of roses every day, which was the envy of her secretaries.


    While she was helpless, she was slightly moved. She didn''t understand how this excellent diamond king five suddenly took a fancy to herself. She didn''t think she had anything to attract men... But those were not important. After the painful lessons of her previous life, she had made a poisonous oath that she would not accept the pursuit of any man in her life.


    Therefore, his pursuit of her is doomed to be only his wishful persistence.

 Chapter 239

    After that, a lot of funny things happened. They stumbled together. Because of Xu Anna''s intervention and misunderstanding, they separated for five years. Now the misunderstanding in those years has been completely lifted. They finally get together again and hold hands again.


    In the past, all kinds of imitations are still in front of us. As long as we recall, all kinds of tastes of acid, sweet, bitter and spicy immediately rush into our hearts, full of feelings.


    "What''s your expression? Don''t you welcome it?" Mo Tianxing saw that the woman was stunned. He didn''t respond to his words for a long time and was unhappy.


    The big president is now particularly worried about gain and loss.


    Tang Xinyi took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. Forget it, her prime minister can support a boat in her belly, not with the overbearing man. "I only have an hour for lunch at noon. You can take it


    "OK." when she threw out this sentence, she stepped on six centimeter high heels and walked away like the wind.


    There''s no time to waste. Tang is now in a mess and waiting for her to preside over the overall situation!


    It was this man that made her almost "the king can''t go early". Now it''s the first day of reconciliation. It''s so sticky. It''ll be better in the future.


    "Slow down, don''t twist your feet!" Mo Tianxing chased out of the sick room. She was glad that she agreed to his proposal, and looked anxiously at the back of the woman who left in a hurry.


    Tang Xinyi returned to the Tang family. Last night, the company was in a mess. After a night of precipitation, the situation was much better. She had entered the president''s office and basically received good news.


    The hacked company''s system has returned to normal, all can be used normally, and most of the lost files have been found. Although no hacker has been found to have done it, and no blackmail call has been received from him so far, she has arranged the company up and down to face all possible situations next, so as to minimize the negative impact of the company as much as possible Minimum.


    In the president''s office, Tang Xinyi sat behind her exclusive president''s desk and stared at the real-time stock trend of the company displayed on the large screen. There was a significant decline since the opening of the market in the morning. After she found it, she immediately sent someone to enter. After some operation, she finally stabilized and maintained Tang''s stock trading within a controllable normal range.


    Tang Zhenhua, who got the news, came to the company in person, but now it is not his era. His set of management measures and crisis response plan have long been unable to keep up with the current information age.


    It''s terrible to think about it. A hacker sitting thousands of miles away and tapping the computer keyboard can make a large group company with tens of thousands of people fall into chaos and make tens of thousands of people busy. Until now, thanks to Tang Xinyi''s understanding of some computer technology and the rapid response of the employees of the organization company, he won''t lose the war without gunsmoke too badly, otherwise It also means that it is uncertain when Down''s will return to normal.


    In normal accidents, Tang Xiyan is the most happy to see her success. Once an accident occurs, Tang Xinyi is busy presiding over the overall situation of the company. Although she is also the second miss of the Tang family, she has a black history of misappropriating public funds five years ago. She is far from qualified to participate in Tang''s core meeting and express her position on important decisions of the company.


    However, she was not idle, looking for someone to spread rumors against Tang and Tang Xinyi, saying that the Tang Group has always been good and stable. Since Tang Xinyi, the eldest miss of the Tang family, came back from the United States and took over the post of chairman and CEO of the Tang Group, the group has been rising again and again, and the company has been in danger every time doomed eternally.


    It is also rumored that many directors of the company have a lot of opinions on Tang Xinyi and intend to sell or reduce their shares of Tang as soon as possible. If their old shareholders withdraw suddenly, it will be a great blow to Tang. At that time, Tang Xinyi may not have a way to fill the leak in a short time. After all, it will be a very spectacular amount.


    Although it''s a rumor, it''s true that there are noses and eyes in the company. It''s like being evil. Tang''s family was fine before Tang Xinyi came back. As soon as she came back and handed Tang''s family over to Tang Xinyi, she began to have accidents one after another. Are you evil?


    Could it be that, as they said, the eight characters of Miss Tang''s family fought back with Tang, so Tang was so unlucky and unlucky at this time.


    These rumors unknowingly spread to Tang father Tang Zhenhua. When the little daughter told him the rumor spread by the company in a joking way, it seemed unintentional, but under her intentional embellishment, even Tang Zhenhua was thinking about these so-called rumors.


    In the five years since Tang Xinyi left, although Tang''s development was slow, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even if it was slow, it was also the largest enterprise in the country. It had been moving forward steadily for five years. However, after Xinyi came back this time, Tang''s family, which had been calm for a long time, had to have trouble one after another. He had to guess whether Xinyi offended some people and made them take Tang away Knife, set a trap for the group and let Xinyi drill in.


    The whole morning passed quietly in the tense busy. The time unconsciously pointed to 11:30. There was still half an hour before Tang''s lunch break. A group of black luxury cars suddenly stopped at the gate of Tang''s group headquarters, attracting a crowd of staff.


    There was a lot of discussion. I don''t know which local tyrant came.


    Under the attention of the crowd, Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang came down from the second Rolls Royce extended phantom car of the team. They were wearing parent-child clothes, plus two very big and small faces. They stood in the middle of the crowd. Without asking, they knew that they were their own father and daughter.


    Mo Tianxing is in such a good mood that he has always had a bright smile on his cold face. Today, he can finally appear at Xinyi''s side in a fair and aboveboard manner without touching it. How can he be worthy of his hard pursuit of Xinyi for so many years.


    The little abacus in this guy''s heart hit the thief, so that the more people see it, the better. In this way, everyone knows that Xinyi is a flower with a master. Since then, no one dared to hit her attention again!


    A senior Tang official recognized Mo Tianxing''s identity. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention that such a big man who dominates the market and founded an enterprise more powerful than Tang suddenly appeared here.


    However, what does he want to do when he appears here with such a high profile?


    Is there any big cooperation between Down''s and Morse group recently?


    People who thought they had got some bad information spread word of mouth one after another. After a while, the news that Morse would join hands with Tang spread all over the business circle.


    What is more interesting than this news is the little girl who appeared with Mo Tianxing and wore parent-child clothes. Tang Tang likes pink best, so she is naturally wearing a beautiful flower fairy dress with pink as the main color. In order to match her, Mo Tianxing is the same as the big girl in the sedan chair once, For the first time in my life, I put on a pink shirt and suit.


    Mo Tianxing, the only grandson of Mo''s family and President of Mo''s group, who received elite education since childhood, usually wears black and gray black clothes. In addition, he has always been a cold and expressionless face, always giving people a cold and boundless look. This time, he changed his head and face and appeared with his little daughter in parent-child clothes, It suddenly gives people a magical feeling like spring breeze.


    It turned out that there was only one pink suit with lace between the cold man and the warm man!


    "Daddy, daddy, this is the company Mommy works for!" Tang Tang Tang pointed to the building and asked Mo Tianxing curiously with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    Mo Tianxing took down the sunglasses on his face, touched his daughter''s lovely little head and said softly, "go, daddy, take you to Mommy." he led Tang Tang Tang into the building.


    Leaving a long black limousine and bodyguards standing by.


    Daddy? Mommy?


    OMG£¡ The people who heard the conversation were surprised. Isn''t it the legend that Mo Tianxing, President of Mo''s group, is one of the top three famous Golden bachelors in China? I have never seen any side news about him in the newspaper news media, and I have never heard the news of the marriage of the president of Mohs group!


    Why did you suddenly come out with such a big daughter?!


    Look at the height of the little girl. She''s five years old. Who''s the mommy she shouted at the corner of her mouth?


    It must not be easy to capture the heart of the great president and successfully give birth to a daughter for him, which makes them very curious. They don''t know what kind of woman they are.


    Both Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang have a kind of magic. Wherever they go, they are the focus of attention of people around them. Wherever they go, they will certainly attract bursts of startling voices. Tang Tang Tang really inherited her father. He is a little guy as big as a little ghost. He doesn''t have stage fright wherever he goes.


    "I''m looking for you, Mr. Tang. Where is she now?" Mo Tianxing took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and took the initiative to the front desk to ask.


    I didn''t see it before. The great president was so resourceful. Before, he broke in recklessly. How could he ask the front desk so politely and actively and rush at his face? Who dares to stop him and his way has not been born yet.


    The reason why he is so polite is that first, he wants to make a good impression on the subordinates of Xinyi company. How to say, today is also the first time for him to bring Tang Tang Tang to officially appear here as her father. Second, he plans to hang around in Xinyi company more and let all the men in her company meet. Who is the man Xinyi loves!


    The front desk lady was confused. The whole person was in a trance. The big people who can only be seen on TV on weekdays took the initiative to talk to her so politely that her wife was so flattered that she couldn''t stop laughing. What should I do!


    No, no, her heart is about to jump out. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, calm down!


    The receptionist tried to show her best smile, "Mr. Mo, do you have an appointment?" at the critical moment, she didn''t forget her professionalism, and there was still a trace of reason in her head.

 Chapter 240

    Although the front desk lady is unmarried and single, the billionaire''s golden bachelor may not be able to see her. Working in Tang''s company, the salary offered to her is not low. Such a good job can''t be easily lost.


    Listening to the speech, Mo Tianxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp eyes stared at the front desk lady with a stiff smile. His voice was slightly cold and contained an unspeakable pride. "I''m looking for my child''s mother. Do I need to make an appointment?"


    I''m looking for my child''s mother. Do you need an appointment?


    This sentence went back and forth in the head of the receptionist, and then slowly she grew up. Her mouth was as big as an egg, mom? Mom?


    "Are you sure you''re in the right place, Mr. Mo?" I asked incredulously.


    "What do you say?" the man narrowed his eyes dangerously, stared at her more sharply and replied coldly.


    The receptionist was shocked by his powerful aura and couldn''t help explaining where Tang Xinyi was now, "president Tang is in the office and office..."


    "Thank you." Mo Tianxing rarely dropped these two words, took Tang Tang Tang''s little hand and walked directly to Tang Xinyi''s office. He was more familiar with this road than the road to his own office, just like his own back garden.


    Tang Tang took his finger and looked around. He was very excited, "Daddy, we can see Mommy right away. I''m so happy!"


    They were followed silently by a crowd of spectators.


    Mo Tianxing turned back and looked at the group lightly. His eyes were subtle. He even deliberately pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a very charming smile. After a simple look, he looked back. He didn''t seem to dislike the tracking of these people.


    Why did the president suddenly turn around and look at them with a strange smile?


    Er... There are goose bumps on the people. Forget it, they''d better not follow. It''s fun to watch the excitement, but it''s not fun to offend the great God.


    In the president''s office, "knock knock knock knock" sounded.


    Tang Xinyi was explaining things to the senior management of the two companies. Suddenly, she heard a knock at the door, stopped and said, "come in."


    The door opened and two people, a big one and a small one, came in. It was mo Tianxing and Tang Tang.


    "Mommy!" Tang Tang Tang cried happily and ran over.


    Tang Xinyi quickly got up from the president''s chair. The little guy rushed over and hugged her thigh. She simply put her on her lap and sat down, "baby, why are you here so early?"


    "I miss Mommy. If I want to see the place where Mommy works earlier, I''ll ask daddy to bring me here!" the little guy said happily, hugging his mother, looking back at Mo Tianxing who was coming in, and called him, "Daddy, Mommy''s office is really the same as you said. It''s so bulingbuling!"


    Mo Tianxing, who was called by her, smiled at the woman in professional clothes sitting behind the desk. "Xinyi, how are you doing? It''s almost twelve o''clock. It''s time for lunch!" his eyes were very focused. He didn''t even look at the other two male executives, and didn''t give them any extra eyes.


    Mommy? Daddy?


    The two male executives who were ignored by the three members of the family were stunned. They said that they could achieve their current position and had experienced many storms, but they were still shocked by the sudden and powerful information, and their chin was almost falling off.


    My God, their goddess, the boss of down group, not only secretly married the president of Mo group, but also gave birth to such a big child!


    They have worked in the Tang Group for so many years and have never heard of Miss Tang getting married. Are they deliberately hiding it or are they not well informed? Tut Tut, that''s the president of Mohs group! Mo''s group, which is much better than Tang''s group, if Mo Tianxing and Miss Tang are really married, their company can go sideways in the future!


    Tang Xinyi had expected that they would look like this and stared at Mo Tianxing, the initiator.


    The man pretended to be innocent and twisted his eyebrows at her, indicating that he didn''t say anything. Everything had nothing to do with him. It was Tang Tang Tang who said it, but it''s normal for his daughter to talk nonsense because she is so young.


    Tang Xinyi is too lazy to see things in common with him. Don''t think she doesn''t know what character her daughter has. Tang Tang Tang is a very sensible child although she is young. She would never say these words if no one deliberately taught her.


    The atmosphere in the office was suddenly awkward and silent for a short second or two.


    "Cough, Mr. Tang, you have something to do now. Let''s talk about it next time." the two senior men are also very insightful masters. Although they were shocked to turn over the river, they pretended not to hear or see anything. They didn''t look strange and gossip about Mr. Tang''s private affairs, so they got up and took the initiative to leave.


    "Well, you go out first." Tang Xinyi went down the ladder.


    As soon as people left, there was really only one family of three left in the whole office. Tang Tang Tang jumped off his mother''s leg like a happy rabbit and jumped around. He looked here and felt there. He was very curious about his mother''s new working environment.


    After Mo Tian walked to the office, he bent down and kissed the little woman who was uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Tang Xinyi patted him on the shoulder. Her daughter is still here. It''s bad to be seen by her.


    Tangtangren kid earth covered his eyes with his little hands, giggled and said, "Mommy, I didn''t see anything, daddy, you can continue to kiss Mommy!"


    Ha ha, I haven''t seen it yet. How can I know that her father is kissing her Mommy.


    Tang Xinyi glared at him, pushed him away and walked towards Tang Tang Tang. "Xinyi, I''ve been busy all morning. I''m sure I''m hungry?" Mo Tianxing also followed her to the rest area.


    "Have dinner first. I know you''re short of time. Let''s go to a nearby French restaurant." Mo Tianxing suggested. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her brightly. He thought more about her and rushed into his arms.


    The woman hummed softly and took her daughter''s hand. "Go, baby, go to have a big meal with daddy and Mommy!"


    Since this meal can''t be avoided, it''s better to leave earlier. Before her employees have a lunch break, they can leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, at the peak of going out, everyone is watching and asking her how to take out the dignity of being president in the company in the future.


    "Hum, this time so obedient?" Mo Tianxing teased.


    Tang Xinyi''s action of holding Tang Tang Tang''s hand was stiff. "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Don''t keep up. Time is running out. I have only one hour to accompany your father and daughter!"


    The man glanced at a guilty woman and got up to follow her. He had been chasing her for so long. He wouldn''t know what was in her mind, but this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t let her do it.


    When Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi appeared in the company hall holding Tang Tang Tang''s hand, it could be said that they caused a great sensation and even heard screams!


    Originally, Tang Xinyi refused to hold hands with him. She only held Tang Tang Tang''s small hand, and deliberately separated her daughter between the two, so she could keep a certain distance from him. However, unexpectedly, Mo Tianxing, a scheming man, took her hand in public in the hall. In front of so many people, she wanted to scold Mo Tianxing. She couldn''t let go. She tried to force her hand secretly, He wanted to get rid of his hand quietly. Unexpectedly, this guy had already insight into her heart. His big palm tightly wrapped her hand and refused to let her succeed.


    Mo Tianxing was very happy. This was the ultimate goal of his insistence on taking his daughter to her company to pick her up for lunch.


    Her group of employees were completely crazy and screamed one after another.


    God, it turned out that the child whose mother the president of Morse group came to with the child was their president, Miss Tang!


    In the past five years since President Tang left the company, he was not excluded from the company, but turned home by the president of Morse group to have children!


    Shortly after the three left, tall and big bodyguards in black drove into the company with hand-held carts full of beautifully packaged lunch boxes. The bodyguards said that before President Mo came to visit her mother''s class this time, they ordered yuheyuan lunch for the employees of the Tang Group, one for each, and wanted to invite everyone to have lunch to express their wishes, I hope you will pay more attention to him in the future.


    Yuheyuan is the most famous seven-star hotel in the city. It costs a lot of money to eat any meal in it. Generally, those who can afford to eat are celebrities and rich people who are either rich or expensive. Ordinary people can''t go in to eat several times in their life. The president of Mohs group is really generous. He is the most expensive seafood feast in yuheyuan. There are tens of thousands of people in Tang Group, And everyone is equal, from cleaning aunts to ordinary employees to the top of the company, they are the same without discrimination.


    For a time, tens of thousands of employees of the Tang group were full of good feelings for the generous "local tyrant". They said, with the high vision of their general manager Tang, who can get her green eyes except the chairman and CEO of the Mo group. Hey, hey, they just stood together. It''s really an unspeakable match!


    The French restaurant Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang to was the one he first confessed to her. As soon as he entered the door, the memories of five years ago immediately came to his face. Five years later, the high-end restaurant has been renovated and is no longer the same as it was five years ago.


    However, the white piano in front of the French window is still there. Mo Tianxing saw it as soon as he entered the door. At that time, he was still sitting on the piano and played a piano song for Xinyi to express his feelings. It''s better today


    "What are you thinking about standing there?" Tang Xinyi saw Mo Tianxing standing at the door and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Oh, come." Mo Tian walked over.


    The three sat down at the table. The waiter handed over the menu. Mo Tianxing asked Tang Xinyi if she had anything special to eat. Tang Xinyi said frankly that she would eat whatever he ordered. Her mind is in the company now. Even if she eats delicacies, she has no mind. "It''s only an hour. Eat what quickly!"

 Chapter 241

    As like as two peas, he did not say what to say, but he directly ordered two identical dishes.


    Tang Tang insisted on eating ice cream, but he ruthlessly refused, because the little guy caught a cold last night, his throat turned red, and coughed a few times from time to time. He was worried that his baby daughter''s cold would be more serious if she ate something ice, so no matter how spoiled the little guy was, he insisted on not giving her some, but only gave her a delicious children''s set meal.


    Tang Tang lost his temper, but the waiter sent the lovely Barbie bear to coax the little ancestor.


    The dishes were presented one by one. Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang ate, but Mo Tianxing was in trouble with the knife and fork. His right hand was injured and only his left hand was left. He couldn''t use the knife and fork at all. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xinyi without blinking. His purpose was self-evident.


    Tang Xinyi glanced at him and sighed. She really didn''t understand why this guy brought her here to eat. She had only one hand, but she ordered the French meal that she had to cooperate with both hands to eat into her mouth. Is it unknown to let her feed him? Alas, she has only one hour.


    "Pass me your plate," she said, glancing at him angrily.


    Mo Tianxing immediately handed over his plate with a smile, "Hey, OK!"


    Tang Xinyi used her knife and fork to cut the steak for him piece by piece. After a while, she handed it back to him, "eat quickly!"


    After cutting his, I have to cut my baby daughter. Tang Tang Tang is too young and doesn''t have enough strength to use knives and forks. It''s OK to eat spaghetti with a fork, but it''s impossible to cut steak with a knife.


    After cutting Tang Tang''s, she finally cut her own. In a short time, she cut three plates of steak, but she was tired of cutting her wrists. Hey, what did you say to take her out for a big meal? It took only an hour to cut the steak here. Hum!


    Tang Xinyi took a bite of steak with a fork. She was angry with men and bit her teeth very hard.


    Mo Tianxing also took a fork to eat the steak cut by Xinyi for him. When he saw the little woman eating the steak fiercely, he clicked in his heart. It seemed that he didn''t know where he had provoked the little woman. If he didn''t remove the anger in her heart, he wouldn''t be able to eat and walk around next.


    Xinyi is supervising Tang Tang Tang to eat carrots. The little guy is as picky as her father, especially doesn''t like carrots, but carrots are so nutritious, how can he not eat them.


    So he told her how good carrots were, how tall they could grow, how beautiful they could be, how smart they could become, etc. Tang Tang Tang was willing to take a small bite, but he was only willing to take one.


    Tang Xinyi was so tired that she was sweating all over her face. It was a headache to teach her children. The child was too young to reason with her clearly, and she couldn''t beat or scold. She didn''t know how to take her daughter.


    Seeing that Xinyi was getting a headache, Mo Tianxing quickly took over her task and supervised Tang Tang Tang to eat. "Tang Tang, you''re wrong. You can''t be picky. You must eat carrots."


    "Why doesn''t Daddy eat? It''s not fair!" the little guy choked back.


    The reason is very sufficient, the point of view is very clear, and the voice is not small, which choked Mo Tianxing.


    Er... This little ass dares to refute him! If it''s someone else''s child, maybe he''ll spank her immediately. Hey! Who calls this little guy his daughter? Hitting her hurts in his heart. He''s really holding it in his hand for fear of falling and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting.


    "Well, I''ll take a bite and you take a bite. Is that fair?"


    I didn''t expect that the president was forced to have no way out by his little daughter. Congratulations!


    Tang Tang frowned and didn''t want to eat the carrot, but if he couldn''t escape, it wouldn''t be too bad if daddy took a bite and she took a bite.


    "Well, that''s settled!" the little guy finally accepted.


    Mo Tianxing inserted a carrot with his fork and threw it into his mouth. Then, he wrinkled his black and thick handsome eyebrows, chewed and scolded in his heart. I''ll go. How can it be so bad!


    Carrots must be the worst food in the world!


    "I''ve eaten, it''s your turn." Mo Tianxing looked up at her.


    Now that he has eaten it, Tang Tang has to eat it by appointment. He uses a children''s fork to pick the smallest one from the dinner plate, insert it, put it into his mouth, close his eyes, twist his small eyebrows, and chew it slowly.


    The dislike of carrot as like as two peas, is worthy of her own father and daughter.


    "Tang Tang, eat slowly and be careful not to choke." Xinyi gently stroked the little guy''s small head and rewarded her with a big kiss, "my baby is so good!"


    She only kissed the little guy, the big guy didn''t follow, and he ate carrots. Why should she only kiss her daughter instead of him? No, he wants it too!


    Mo Tianxing handed over his cheek. Tang Xinyi glared at him, "what are you doing? Get so close."


    Er... It''s so obvious that a man is flat. Don''t you know what he wants? Do you have to force him to say, "I want it too!" the man asked and put his face closer.


    Now, even if Tang Xinyi is nervous, she knows what he wants. Alas, there are so many people here. He is so adult and not a child. Why are you jealous of his daughter.


    "Oh, I''ll talk about it when I get home." Tang Xinyi said angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Tianxing is cheeky, not to mention just a few people in the restaurant. Even if people around the world watch, he doesn''t feel embarrassed. He''s embarrassed to kiss his beloved woman. It''s not cheating and looking for a small three pack mistress. He doesn''t think kissing his cheek is not emotional enough.


    "No, right now." the one who goes home can''t go home now. Anyway, he wants it.


    Tang Xinyi was speechless. The man handed his face and it was almost directly close to her face. She didn''t have to get close to it at all. As soon as she looked up, she could kiss his face directly.


    Seeing that the man was not joking, but asked very seriously, Tang Xinyi had to put her mouth close to it and kissed it quickly.


    So how can a dragonfly bite be enough? The man reached out his hand to stabilize the back of her head at the moment when she wanted to retract her mouth, and then directly bullied her and kissed her mouth to mouth.


    In this upscale French restaurant, there was a romantic and ambiguous French tongue kiss!


    Mo Tianxing is cheap. Of course, she doesn''t dare to offend the woman who is blowing hair. No matter what she says, she doesn''t dare to answer back. She still says it.


    "Eat your food well and don''t move any more!"


    The man nodded, "Okay, okay!"


    If his men were here now, they would be so surprised that their chin would fall off. When did they see the great president who was high above them? He was trained like a grandson. He looked like a pug squatting at the gate, wagging his tail and waiting for the Lord to give him meat and bones to eat.


    Mo Tianxing wants to argue for himself. What do you know? A man can bend and stretch his head in front of his beloved woman. It''s nothing at all.


    At the beginning, in order to beg Xinyi''s forgiveness, he was really embarrassed when he knelt on the ground with her thigh in his arms. However, the most embarrassing time came. Now he is just being scolded by a woman. What a big thing.


    However, he should be glad that he didn''t have his business partners in the dining hall today. Otherwise, it would really undermine the dignity of his president.


    "Xinyi, do you remember here?" Mo Tianxing said.


    He found that the woman didn''t notice, so he had to remind her.


    Huh? The woman snorted and looked around. She didn''t find anything special.


    Two big eyes opened wide and looked at him brightly, waiting for him.


    Mo Tianxing took a long breath in her heart and fainted. She thought Xinyi had just left for five years and was strange to everything around her. Unexpectedly, it was not strange, but really forgotten!


    In this regard, the man was hurt. In the past five years, he passed by here many times, but he didn''t dare to come in once. He was afraid of being hurt by the scenery, which made his already riddled heart more painful. This time, he dared to come here again with his lost lover and the crystallization of his love with Xinyi.


    Unexpectedly, she had forgotten the place full of their beautiful memories!


    What he ordered just now was the same dish he ordered when he confessed to her. Those dishes and the scene at that time have been deeply recorded in his mind. Not only the dishes, but also all the details he arranged when he confessed at that time. He has not forgotten all the emergencies, and he still has a deep memory.

 Chapter 242

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Tang Xinyi has been away for five years. She has stayed in the United States for five years and has basically never come back to China. Moreover, the restaurant has been renovated. The design inside is not the same as that five years ago. In addition, when Tang Xinyi entered the restaurant, she didn''t go to see the signs of the restaurant. She came in with Mo Tianxing, Mo Tianxing went wherever he took him, without paying attention to where they came.


    Now all she can think about is how to quickly solve Down''s hacker attack crisis. She doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to everything carefully arranged by men, so it''s not difficult for her to see the inexplicable result on her face when Mo Tianxing asked her.


    Forget it, Mo Tianxing didn''t expect her to remember. He got up from his seat and walked towards the white piano.


    Five years ago, he once picked up Xinyi from work and played it on the radio on his way home. Xinyi praised the song as very good. In fact, the song was not famous at that time, and the singer who sang it was not a popular star, but an unknown newcomer who had just entered the performing arts circle.


    Xinyi''s vision is always so unique. Now, this newcomer has become the hottest star in the entertainment industry. Of course, his success is inseparable from Mo Tianxing''s support. The mysterious rich man who paid for his first album was him, but Mo Tianxing''s actor kept a low profile and hasn''t let him know so far.


    Since Tang Xinyi praised the song, Mo Tianxing deliberately found the song and learned it himself.


    Soon after, Mo Tianxing asked Tang Xinyi out. It was in this restaurant that he carefully prepared each link and confessed to Tang Xinyi.


    He played and sang the song praised by Tang Xinyi several times with the white piano in the restaurant.


    Today, five years later, he sat in front of the piano again. Mo Tianxing took a deep breath, closed his eyes, opened them a few seconds later, and put his fingers calmly on the piano keys. This song has not been played for five years, but as soon as he closed his eyes, all the music scores and lyrics entered his mind.


    "Every location in Tokyo and New York


    Take you to the happy subway


    Take a walk, go shopping and find some music


    I have Valentine''s day with you every day


    Let me be your man


    24 hours without sleep


    Carefully keep


    This enthusiasm does not subside


    No matter how complicated the world is


    We hugged each other tightly... "


    The affectionate and beautiful voice came from Mo Tianxing''s mouth, such as the lingering sound for three days. In the restaurant hall, diners including Tang Xinyi put down their knives and forks and listened carefully to this handsome man singing love songs for his beloved woman.


    Mo Tianxing was born with a good voice. Even if he didn''t receive professional training and sing, he was not necessarily worse than those professional singers. No wonder Mo Tianxing''s friend Zhang Bing said before that Mo Tianxing didn''t enter the performing arts circle, which was the loss of the whole circle.


    After a while, after a song was sung, Mo Tianxing stood up from the piano stand and walked slowly towards the table of Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang. There were applause and coax around.


    He walked towards his women and children step by step. His steps were so steady and his heroic posture was so charming. When Mo Tianxing just finished singing the first sentence, she had remembered everything that had happened here five years ago. It turned out that Mo Tianxing didn''t take a wind and brought her to French food when he hurt one hand, It turned out that he brought her to the same restaurant he confessed to himself five years ago, ordered the same dishes, and sang the same love song he sang five years ago on the same piano.


    Hearing the cheers of the people around, Tang Xinyi was also proud. The man she chose was great!


    Proud and a little jealous at the same time, you say how this man is so spoiled by God. He is not only born with a golden key, but also gives him extraordinary intelligence and ability. No matter how difficult and impossible things are, they will become a piece of cake in his hands. This man has the ability to turn his hands over for the cloud, cover his hands for the rain and despise everything.


    "How about you? Was your man handsome just now?" Mo Tianxing returned to the table, raised his eyebrows at the woman he was fascinated by, and asked happily.


    Tang Xinyi, who is still deeply moved, suddenly broke his credit for this sentence. When did this guy start to be so smelly and narcissistic? It seems that in the five years since she left, this guy has been stimulated a lot and his character has changed so much.


    Tang Xinyi glanced at him obliquely, lowered her head and continued to eat the steak on the plate.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Mo Tianxing shrugged and sat down. "I haven''t played for five years, and my skills are rusty." as he said, he moved the five fingers of his left hand. He''s powerful. He can play the piano so smoothly with only one hand left.


    Didn''t this woman see him? Why didn''t she come to praise him?


    Mo Tianxing raised his injured hand again. Look, look.


    Tang Xinyi patted his intact left hand, "what are you doing? Eat quickly. An hour will be over!" this guy, the performance is over, and he doesn''t hurry to eat.


    "OK, I''ll eat it right away." Mo Tianxing ate slowly. No matter how tight the time is, his eating looks are particularly elegant. The noble etiquette he accepted since childhood makes him unable to wolf down.


    "How was my singing just now, isn''t it good?" Mo Tianxing took the initiative to ask for credit.


    Tang Xinyi nodded. She couldn''t go against her conscience. Mo Tianxing played and sang well just now. Although he had only one hand to play, he was still quite fluent. He said he hadn''t played for so long. His technique was rusty. He was really modest, so he nodded his head.


    Having been affirmed by the woman, Mo Tianxing happily opened the corners of his mouth and smiled like a blooming Trumpet Flower.


    Tang Xinyi saw his silly smile and laughed loudly.


    "Daddy, daddy, you''re so smelly!" even the little Tang Tang couldn''t see it anymore and laughed at him.


    Mo Tianxing sipped her mouth, put a large carrot into Tang Tang Tang''s bowl with a fork and said, "eat your carrot!"


    "Hum, smelly Daddy!" the little guy immediately tooted his small mouth discontentedly. He was unhappy. His small mouth pouted high as if he could hang an oil bottle.


    The man scraped her little nose with his finger. "I''ll help you eat half, you half, me half."


    The little guy immediately smiled, "that''s almost the same." when he really answered that sentence, the child''s face was like a day in June. It changed when he said it changed. Just now it was still a combination of wind and rain, and the next second it turned cloudy to sunny.


    Tang Xinyi looked at this scene with a smile. After many times of opening and closing, they finally got together again. For one hour, the two put aside all their work affairs, and the three of the family ate the meal happily.


    There was not enough time. After dinner, the three didn''t stay much. Mo Tianxing paid the bill and went to the underground parking lot to pick up the car.


    In order to get along with Xinyi as much as possible, he didn''t ask the driver to drive, but drove himself and brought his mother and daughter.


    Mo Tianxing goes to pick up the car. Tang Xinyi waits at the door with Tang Tang Tang. Unexpectedly, she meets a man, Lu haoxuan.


    "Xinyi, will you come to dinner?" he asked, turning his eyes to Tang Tang Tang, who was holding beside her. "Is this?"


    Tang Xinyi led Tang Tang Tang to her, "Tang Tang, come on, call uncle Lu!"


    Tang Tang skillfully shouted, "Uncle Lu, you are so handsome, as handsome as my father!" the little guy is a joy to take off. Like all girls, he likes his handsome brother and uncle. Seeing that Lu haoxuan is so handsome, he hurried to the ground to ask Uncle handsome for a hug.


    Tang Xinyi held her. "Haoxuan, she''s my daughter, Tang Tang." Tang Xinyi introduced her to Lu haoxuan.


    Lu haoxuan couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes. He got the news from elsewhere that she had given birth to a child, but it was the first time he really saw the legendary child today. He stared at Tang Tang Tang''s face carved in the same mold as Mo Tianxing, and knew who she was and Xinyi''s child without asking.


    Although Tang Xinyi has been away for five years, she has never completely forgotten Mo Tianxing in these five years. Otherwise, how can she break up with Mo Tianxing and leave the United States alone to have children for him.


    Lu haoxuan pulled the corners of his mouth to make himself laugh, but no matter how hard he tried, the corners of his mouth on his face were very stiff. Fortunately, there was a wound on his face. He didn''t distinguish it carefully. He thought it was the wound on his face that caused his smile to be so stiff.


    "Er, the wound on your face..." Tang Xinyi''s face was full of sorry and worry. In fact, she saw it as soon as he came. Looking back on last night, Mo Tianxing suddenly broke into her office and beat Lu haoxuan indiscriminately. She was very guilty.


    "There''s nothing serious, you don''t have to worry." he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He cried when he saw Xinyi''s illegitimate daughter who has always existed in the legend. He smiled when Xinyi didn''t have him at all. At least he was very concerned about his injury.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Tang Xinyi stopped him and almost forgot that there was a box of medicine for traumatic injury left in her bag. She bought more medicine for Mo Tianxing.


    She turned out the bottle of medicine from her bag and handed it to Lu haoxuan. "Take this. It''s very good to treat traumatic injuries. You remember to wipe it."


    Lu haoxuan smiled at the corners of his mouth. This time, he was no longer as stiff as he had just been, but a very natural smile. He was preparing to take over and was interrupted by a car sound behind him.


    "Didi -" a long, harsh car sound.


    He turned back and looked at the place where the sound came from. He saw a luxurious black extended Rolls Royce phantom parked not far behind him. The window was pressed down, revealing a face that he hated at first sight - Mo Tianxing.


    Why is it him? Xinyi had a big quarrel with him last night and said she didn''t want to see him again. Why did they make up after only one night.


    Mo Tianxing untied his seat belt, got out of the car and walked in their direction.


    Lu haoxuan didn''t want to see Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing didn''t want to see him. He had already silently greeted the ancestors surnamed Lu for 18 generations.


    Why do you think this guy is so haunted? He''s everywhere!

 Chapter 243

    Mo Tianxing really doubts whether this guy has secretly arranged someone to follow him and Xinyi, otherwise how can this guy meet by chance no matter where they go?


    Hum, he is in love with Xinyi. There is no place for him at all. Is this guy annoying? Does he love to be a light bulb in other people''s love?


    Mo Tian walked over, hugged Tang Xinyi''s waist, faced Lu haoxuan with her, and said faintly, "Yo, President Lu, come to dinner. I''m sorry, we''ve all eaten and can''t eat with you."


    "Don''t always be polite." Lu haoxuan replied coldly, and an unknown dark light flashed quickly from his eyes.


    "Xinyi, how about this? Let''s invite President Lu to dinner and apologize for my accidental injury to President Lu last night. It''s better to hit the sun on another day. How about today?" Mo Tianxing hugged Xinyi''s waist and was very arrogant.


    If he used to be a bad name, but now Xinyi forgives him, his identity can be regarded as a good name. Since he is a good name, he doesn''t have to worry about dealing with his rival who tries to pry his corner.


    Tang Xinyi saw that the two didn''t meet this time, so she began to fight. The heart at the bottom of her heart finally put down.


    It''s rare that Mo Tianxing took the initiative to understand the great cause. She didn''t pinch Lu haoxuan as soon as she met. Of course, she was very supportive, "of course." she also felt very suitable for Mo Tianxing''s proposal.


    Last night, Mo Tianxing was really reckless. He gave Lu haoxuan a fist as soon as he broke into her office. They fought. Although Mo Tianxing was slightly injured, compared with the injury on Lu haoxuan''s face, it was obviously a small Witch.


    Mo Tianxing''s attack was really black. He picked Lu haoxuan''s face and hit the bruise at the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough, thank you for your kindness. No need." Lu haoxuan lowered his head and stopped his eyes on the man''s hand holding the woman''s slender waist. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh, it''s up to you." whether he likes to eat or not, he doesn''t have the American time to accompany him.


    Holding his own woman, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Xinyi, gesturing to her with his eyes. You see, it''s not your man stingy. I took the initiative to show weakness to him. His surname Lu Shuai refused to accept my apology banquet. I have no way.


    Tang Xinyi glared at him and told him not to be so arrogant.


    "Haoxuan, you must be hungry. Go to lunch first."


    Mo Tianxing snorted. She really thought about Lu. She wanted to care whether he was hungry or not. Why didn''t she care whether his hands hurt!


    Mo Tianxing raised his right hand, which was wrapped in three layers of white gauze and no different from zongzi, under her eyelids to attract the woman''s attention.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know whether she saw it or not, but Lu haoxuan looked at it and wrapped it like this. It seems that the hand must have been badly hurt, but he didn''t remember that he had seriously injured his right hand. He didn''t get the injury at all.


    "Mo Zong''s hand?" I wanted to stop talking.


    "Oh, this injury has nothing to do with you." Mo Tianxing understated the tunnel, but then his next sentence, almost breathless Lu haoxuan spit out an old blood, "It has something to do with love. Thanks to this injury, Xinyi hurried to the hospital to take care of me. Only then can I have the opportunity to explain all the misunderstandings between us. Speaking of it, I have to say thank you to President Lu. Thanks to you doing it to me last night, we have the opportunity to be together again."


    Lu haoxuan was stunned for three seconds before he came back. "Then... Congratulations to you two." it was very difficult to say a few words from his mouth.


    "Thank you. I also wish President Lu to find the woman he likes as soon as possible." in this way, he doesn''t have to worry about other people''s women.


    In other words, where the hell is that unlucky woman? Why don''t she show up quickly and accept this professional who specializes in digging other people''s corners?


    "Haoxuan, let''s go first!"


    "Handsome uncle, bye!"


    Lu haoxuan watched the three get on the bus. The smile on the corners of his mouth was very stiff.


    Mo Tianxing drove away with his mother and son. He was in a great mood. He hadn''t been so happy for many years. He felt that he abused his rival. Ha ha, it was so cool!


    Don''t blame him. Lu haoxuan stared at him covetously. Can he do it if he doesn''t watch closely?


    This time, he could explain the misunderstanding and make up with Xinyi so quickly, thanks to the guy''s help. If he hadn''t been stimulated by the scene of holding Xinyi in the office, how could he fight with him in anger and get drunk in the night shop after being driven out of the office by Xinyi? If he was not drunk and unconscious, there would be no follow-up of the hotel break and the hospital reconciliation ¡£


    I don''t know what the soul guy wants to do. As early as five years ago, Xinyi clearly rejected him. Do you like to be a light bulb?


    Hum, but no matter how hard he chases Xinyi, it''s useless!


    Xinyi was destined to be his woman. Five years ago, because of Xu Anna''s conspiracy, he had to force Xinyi to break up with him. Even when they separated, Xinyi left the United States and completely stopped contacting him, they were willing to give birth to the crystallization of their love - Tang Tang Tang. What''s more, now they have completely explained the misunderstanding and reconciled ¡£


    Send Xinyi back to the headquarters of the Tang Group unharmed. Mo Tianxing leaves with Tang Tang Tang again and asks Tang Xinyi to come back to pick her up from work in the afternoon. Although he is a little helpless, he can only promise in the face of Mo Tianxing''s persistence.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know that this guy still had such a strong hand. When she returned to the company after dinner, she found that the employees of the company looked at her very strange. On the way back to the office, she kept hearing the employees say to her, "Congratulations, you and President Mo are a perfect match".


    Her face turned a little red. She thought it was three people holding hands in the hall. She didn''t think it was at all. She entered the internal forum of the company''s employees because of curiosity and wanted to see the employees'' reaction. Unexpectedly, there had been a pot in there. As soon as she logged in, all kinds of Posts came to her face, with pictures, words and pictures, She opened it and found that Mo Tianxing''s group of bodyguards in black were distributing the best seafood banquet package of Yuhe garden to her employees!


    An employee took photos of the food she received and put it on the forum. When she saw it, she found abalone, caviar, king crab and shark fin soup... Well behaved, it was indeed the best seafood banquet in Yuhe garden. If this box meal went on, 100000 yuan would not be enough!


    This Mo Tianxing, is there no place to use more money? This is basically throwing money to bribe her underground employees. What does he want to do!


    Tang Xinyi''s angry teeth itch. Now in the company, no matter where she goes, everyone knows that she has an affair with Mo Tianxing of Mo''s group and has given birth to a child. No matter how she explains or denies, no one believes her, which is more effective than the marriage certificate. It seems that she has the label of Mo Tianxing woman on her face.


    In another direction of the same sky, in an elegant suburban villa.


    "Anna, it''s time to eat!" the tall Steven pushed open Xu Anna''s room door, and the smell of Princess wind came all over her face. Under the pink lace curtain and in the center of the white and soft big bed, there sat a girl in a golden silk nightdress. Her face was expressionless, her hands hugged her legs and her head rested on her knees.


    Steven came in, put the tray with food on it on the table, went to the bedside, gently stroked the girl''s hair and gently called her.


    "There''s your favorite dish today. You must eat more!"


    "Godfather, take it away. I don''t want to eat." Xu Anna turned her head expressionless and didn''t look at him. She didn''t have an appetite at all. She didn''t want to eat any delicious dishes now. She didn''t want to eat anything.


    "You can''t do without eating. There''s an old saying in China that people are iron, rice is steel, and don''t eat a meal. Are you hungry? Anna, be good, be obedient, and eat a little." Steven is very distressed to see such Anna Xu. Anna has been depressed since the last incident. He has been watching in his eyes and in his heart.


    "Take it away, I don''t want to eat!" Anna suddenly yelled angrily, pushed Steven away, lay back on the bed, pulled up the velvet quilt, covered her whole body, including her head, and stuffed herself in the quilt.


    "Anna, come on, you won''t be able to breathe. Let go of the quilt!"


    The girl hiding in the quilt clung to the quilt and refused to let go. She didn''t want to talk, eat or go out of the room. What''s the point of her living now? She lived in pain every day, and her life was not like death, but the two bitches who hurt her into this virtue lived well.


    This morning, the detective who had been secretly following Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing called her and told her that Mo Tianxing appeared in Tang Xinyi''s company with their daughters. A family of three happily went out for lunch together. In a French restaurant, Mo Tianxing also played and sang a love song for Tang Xinyi in public, which caused a sensation for other diners in the restaurant hall


    The hatred in her heart, after hearing the news, turned into a volcano, churning and surging in her heart, but because she couldn''t find an outlet to vent, she held it in her chest, which was about to drive him crazy.


    "Godfather, my heart is so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable... I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live, why is it so hard to live... I want to die now, and it''s all over..." hysteria.


    Xu Anna''s crazy and desperate words came out of the quilt one after another.


    Steven was completely flustered. "Anna, calm down. Don''t get excited. It''s okay. You can tell Godfather what you have in mind. Godfather will help you. No matter what you want, as long as you speak, godfather will find a way to help you achieve, Anna, Anna..."


    Anna Xu is just a little woman. How can her strength be compared with that of the tall and strong Steven, but Steven obviously has the strength to lift the quilt on Anna Xu, but she can only hide in the quilt because she is afraid that she will hurt her beloved girl too hard.

 Chapter 244

    "Anna, come out. Whatever you want, godfather will help you!"


    Steven''s hard advice came from outside the quilt. Godfather said that no matter what she wanted, he would help her, really? Yes, she can''t help it. Her Godfather must have a way. Don''t believe her Godfather. Tang Xinyi''s woman can still be at ease!


    Hearing this, Xu Anna lifted the quilt. "Godfather, what you said is true?" she looked at the tall man who hurt her to the bone, and her eyes were full of hope.


    That hopeful look is like falling off the edge of a cliff and holding on to the last straw. For Anna Xu, who has reached the edge of despair, Steven is the last straw in her spiritual world.


    Previously, Anna Xu''s schizophrenia was not played for Tang Xinyi. As for her little weight, her acting skills have not been flawless. She is really mentally ill, and the situation is not optimistic. Thanks to Steven and her father who found the world''s best neurologist to treat her, after several stages of treatment, Anna Xu''s condition has made great progress.


    What else could Steven say when she looked at and asked him like this? He said that he would help her no matter what she wanted. Anna is the girl he loves to the bone. How could he make her really crazy? The woman named Tang Xinyi, although he has no grievances with her, in order to let Anna live like a normal girl, He had to fight her.


    "Anna, have you heard that the down group is now in the midst of a scandal of being hacked," Steven said.


    Anna Hsu was inspired instantly. Of course, she heard about Tang''s current misfortune. Private detectives reported to her the news of Tang''s Mo''s family, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing every day. Those who were in the game and onlookers could see clearly. Some of the parties may not understand, but she saw it clearly.


    Steven saw that she was finally no longer hysterical and explained his plan: "Anna, I know you hate Tang Xinyi. I have let people attack the internal system of the down group and obtain the encrypted data of their group. As long as you like, I will immediately have those encrypted data published to the public. I believe it will be a great blow to her company."


    It turned out that Tang Xinyi''s company had been attacked by hackers for no reason. He was the ghost behind his back.


    No wonder there was no news about the hacker attack in advance, and they didn''t get any news. Also, only the big boss Steven of the underworld has the ability to invite such top hackers to take risks.


    But Steven doesn''t regret that his girl suffered so much that she didn''t wronged the woman surnamed Tang.


    But how much can Tang Xinyi''s company be hit by the scandal of the leakage of encrypted data?


    Up to now, Tang has never experienced any ups and downs. Although the scandal of the leakage of encrypted data is not big or small, as long as the public relations are appropriate, I believe that after the scandal, Tang can still be at its peak, not much worse than before the scandal,


    After all, how could such a large group be brought down by a hacker attack? After the scandal, the woman still didn''t live well.


    "Godfather, it''s a scandal of data leakage, which doesn''t hurt Tang at all!" Xu Anna quit. Godfather came and went in the wind and rain for so many years before she became a big boss of the underworld. When she was young, she didn''t kill several people one day. How old she was, she began to be afraid of hands and feet when she started doing things. What she wanted was not the leakage of encrypted data.


    "Well, what do you want?" Steven asked.


    In fact, no one was young and frivolous when he was young. When he mixed with society, he really didn''t pay attention to human life. He didn''t kill a few scum one day, but now it''s different. Now he no longer takes fighting and killing as an exciting thing, and today''s society is no better than the previous society.


    The higher the status, the greater the goal. Not to mention that the people in the organization may not all obey him, and those who ostensibly obey him may not have an anti him heart in their hearts. In addition, he has been regarded as a key object of attention by the police and sent people to monitor him anytime and anywhere.


    The reason why the police can accommodate him is that they need a person to manage the whole underground organization and those huge dark forces. According to that sentence, when the water is clear, there is no fish, and when the people are observed, there is no apprentice. It is impossible that there is no good man in this society. There are many triad forces in the society, which can not be managed by the police if they want to manage.


    Since they can''t control the dark forces, it''s better to support one leader to manage the whole dark forces. As long as the leader doesn''t do too much, they can turn a blind eye.


    The current situation is that as long as he does not commit too lawless, heinous and reckless things, the police can allow him to continue to take charge of the huge underground underworld organization and maintain a mysterious balance with the police.


    But as long as Anna can survive and stop torturing herself, not to mention killing a large group boss without grievances, he is willing to achieve her goal without regrets even if he asks him to destroy the whole earth.


    Steven''s remark triggered a new round of hysteria in Anna Xu.


    "I want her to die! Godfather, I want her to die! She''s alive. It''s a kind of suffering for me. As long as she''s still alive, I''ll live worse than death. Only when she''s dead can I start over completely. Godfather, please help me kill her!"


    As she roared, she frantically pulled her hair. Her soft shoulder length hair was pulled into a chicken nest head, and one black hair was pulled down and scattered on the white sheets.


    Steven painfully grabbed her hands holding her hair and hugged her in his arms, "OK, OK, Anna, don''t get excited. I promise you to let her die, I promise you, but you also have to promise me that after the death of the woman named Tang Xinyi, you will start over and don''t hurt yourself again, okay?"


    Before he met Anna again, Steven never believed that he would be led by a woman one day. He never thought that he would want a woman to be happy. No matter what she wants, he would not hesitate to put himself in an irreparable situation.


    He knows that Tang Xinyi is not so active. Unlike the social scum he hacked when he was young, even if the government hacked, no one cares about the life and death of those scum. Behind Tang Xinyi, there are not only the support of Tang Group and Mohs group, but also the protection of the U.S. government.


    In the five years since she left the United States, the small companies she founded in the United States have developed rapidly, making her a super invisible rich in the United States. She pays so many taxes for the government every year and provides job opportunities for so many laid-off people. She has strong financial resources and can not be underestimated. At the same time, she is protected by the Chinese government and the U.S. government.


    With such a background, even he did not dare to touch her easily.


    To tell the truth, over the years, he has gradually tired of fighting and killing every day. He is in a state of high tension every day. He should always be on guard against the mutiny of the people under his hand, the trouble of the police and the Revenge of the enemy. He is very tired. He can bear this tired before he met Anna, but since he met Anna, He really wanted to take Anna away from these right and wrong and live a peaceful life for both of them.


    I just don''t know if I still have a chance to realize it in my life. An idea came into his mind and took root in his mind. It''s never as strong as it is now. He thought, maybe it''s time to find a way to retreat and fly away with Anna


    Steven coaxed Xu Anna to eat the food he brought in. Xu Anna got the promise of her Godfather and was in a happy mood. Instead of losing her temper this time, she distributed and ate a lot. After dinner, she ate some western medicine fed by Steven. Then she lay back in bed and began to take a nap.


    The western medicine Steven fed Xu Anna was developed through collective discussion by the most authoritative neurologists he invited back from all over the world. It is said that it is the best medicine that can control Xu Anna''s mental state. Xu Anna takes it on time every day under Steven''s supervision. No wonder she can recover so fast and so well in such a short time.


    But this medicine has some side effects, that is, it will make people drowsy after taking it. Taking it for a long time will weaken the body of the person taking it.


    Steven waited until Anna Xu fell asleep and carefully covered the quilt for her before he left with light hands and feet.


    Closing the door, he took out his cell phone and made a phone call while walking to the study.


    "Hello, heiyunlong, No. 111 suburban villa in a city. Now come to me. I have something important to give you." Steven dialed heiyunlong and told him to come.


    Since heiyunlong took refuge under his door in order to avoid hunting five years ago, he has been working under him. He has done well in recent years. There are no major mistakes in the sites given to him, and he has not caused too much trouble. Steven plans to reuse him this time. His gun is still very easy to use after it is well used.


    About three hours later, black cloud dragon appeared in Steven''s suburban villa.


    When he received the call, he didn''t get together in city a, but with a good brother he hadn''t seen for many years in the center of the next city. In those years, they fought together, fighting side by side in the wind and rain for many times. It can be said that they were friends of life and death. Later, the brother was wanted by the police and helped him to develop in South America. I heard that they had a good time there in recent years, This time, he came back once in a blue moon. When he got the news, he rushed to pick him up. They hadn''t seen each other for many years. Naturally, there were a lot of endless words. This time, he said he wouldn''t be drunk for three days. Unexpectedly, he suddenly received a call from Steven looking for him.


    Because he came down directly from the wine table and drank a lot of wine, his face was still red. "Boss, I''m sorry I''m late." as soon as he entered the study, heiyunlong immediately apologized and was respectful.

 Chapter 245

    Steven glanced at his late arrival, smelled the smell of black cloud dragon, and asked unhappily, "what are you doing, full of wine."


    Heiyunlong scratched his head and smiled shyly. "A good brother returned to city B from abroad. I picked up the wind and washed the dust. I drank too much as soon as I was happy. Ha ha, boss, I rushed over immediately after I received your call, but city B is a little far away, so it took so long."


    Steven nodded with satisfaction. It turned out that he came from city B. No wonder it took him so long. He suddenly came to him without giving him an explanation in advance. It''s not surprising that he left his duty without permission. It took at least five or six hours to get here from city B. he arrived in only three hours. It can be seen that he was in a hurry all the way. It took only so little time.


    "Hard work," Steven said faintly.


    Black cloud dragon didn''t dare to take the merit and immediately showed his loyalty. "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, the boss can call me anytime and anywhere... I don''t know why the boss called me here this time?"


    On the phone, Steven said he had something important to hand over to him. He didn''t know what he was going to hand over to him. Recently, the gang seemed quite calm. He didn''t hear any news. He became more and more curious.


    "Sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly." Steven seated him and asked someone to serve him a cup of sobering tea.


    "Don''t know how much you know about Tang Xinyi, President of Tang''s group?" Steven asked heiyunlong. He had made a decision in his heart. It should be very good for him to kill Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi? He knows this woman well. But why did Steven suddenly ask her what he wanted to do? Heiyunlong lowered his head. When Steven couldn''t see it, his eyes turned quickly, raised their heads and returned to: "She is the eldest lady of the Tang family, the chairman and current CEO of the Tang Group. Unexpectedly, she will also be the first successor of the Tang family. It is reported on TV that this woman is very capable of doing business. She is nicknamed the queen of the stock market and is very good at speculation in stocks. In addition, it is circulating in the upper class circles. She and Mo Tianxing of the Mo group are a couple. They were different five years ago I got married. I don''t know why. Finally, the wedding was cancelled. Tang Xinyi went to the United States, but I heard that she recently returned to China and brought back a little girl. No accident, it should be the daughter of her and Mo Tianxing of Mo''s group. "


    Black Yunlong casually said what he knew. He didn''t dare to tell Steven that he was the one who hurt Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing. He gave Anna the potion injected into Tang Xinyi''s body.


    Therefore, after being known by Mo Tianxing, in order to avoid the pursuit of the Mo family, he fled abroad and took refuge in Steven.


    "Well, that''s good." Steven nodded. It seems that he knows a lot. He still recognized the ability of heiyunlong and strengthened his determination to leave it to him.


    "Now I have something for you to do."


    "What''s the matter? Is it related to Tang Xinyi''s woman?" black cloud dragon asked.


    He was a little surprised. He wondered why Steven suddenly attacked Tang Xinyi. Was it because of his daughter Xu Anna? I can''t see that a hero like Steven can''t escape the beauty barrier. Xu Anna''s ability is really bad. Even a big boss like Steven can handle it. It really impressed him.


    They claim to be godfather and daughter, but how can they hide their real relationship from him? Now, is there a pure relationship between Godfather and daughter? Hehe, don''t they all look for stimulation in the name of Godfather and daughter.


    Fortunately, she didn''t completely offend Anna Xu at the beginning, otherwise she would say a few words casually in front of Steven, and he might not be able to live to see the sun tomorrow.


    Steven nodded again, "you guessed right. What you did this time is a little tricky, but I believe in your ability. I have someone stealing the encrypted files of the Tang Group. You use this reason to ask Tang Xinyi to trade in a remote and desolate place, and then take the opportunity to rob her. As for how to kill her, you can think for yourself."


    After hearing this, heiyunlong''s heart was already stormy. He thought Steven was just trying to give vent to his daughter Xu Anna and teach Tang Xinyi a lesson. Unexpectedly, the old guy wanted to kill her directly!


    After all, Tang Xinyi is the president of a large group. Behind her is mo Tianxing''s Mo group. She is also an invisible rich in the United States, protected by the U.S. government. Under such a heavy background, even he dare not touch her easily. Unexpectedly, Steven wants to kill Xu Anna because he is not afraid of the risk of being taken out of her nest!


    This order really made him a little difficult for a time. The plan always couldn''t catch up with the change, just like five years ago. In case of any accident, he was leaked out, Mo Tianxing''s ruthless strength. He didn''t even know how to die!


    Steven saw his hesitation and continued, "don''t worry, I''ve made a good plan. You only have to carry out it. When it''s finished, I''ll reward you. Didn''t you want the site of Qingshui wharf long ago? After killing Tang Xinyi, it will be yours."


    Qingshui wharf can be said to be the most profitable territory of their gang. The annual protection fee alone is more than the sum of several sites. In addition, with the use of wharf smuggling, they can earn a considerable number in a year.


    The huge benefits Steven promised him made it difficult for heiyunlong not to be excited.


    "OK, I listen to the boss. I will do whatever the boss wants me to do." he fought hard. He has always been seeking wealth and wealth. If he doesn''t fight, he will never reach a higher height. Whatever Tang''s and Mo''s, whatever Mo Tianxing. For the sake of interests, he dares to break through even the 18th floor of hell.


    At 4 pm, Tang Xinyi, who was reading the documents, suddenly received a phone call.


    A brisk mobile phone ring rang. Tang Xinyi put down half of the documents in her hand and picked up the mobile phone on the table, "Hey, what''s up?"


    There was no reply on the phone. Tang Xinyi frowned, took the mobile phone away from her ear, looked at the strange number displayed on it, and her good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly. "Hello, who are you? Talk?" still didn''t respond.


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t speak." thinking who made the harassing call, she pressed the hang up button without hesitation.


    When the phone hung up, Tang Xinyi picked up the documents on her desk again. She was distracted while reading them. She didn''t know why. She always remembered the strange call just now, which always gave her a strange feeling in her heart, as if it was more than just a harassing phone call.


    Half an hour later, she received the same call again, "Hey, who the hell are you?"


    Finally, a voice came from the other end of the phone. It was an electronic mechanical sound. It was very hard to hear, and it could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. "Miss Tang, if you don''t want to have something to do with Tang, I advise you not to hang up easily. I won''t call you again for the third time."


    Don''t want something to happen to Tang? Tang Xinyi lifted her spirits in an instant. "Who are you?" she put down everything in her hand and answered the phone attentively.


    "Well, is down''s system back to normal now?" the same mechanical voice came from that side.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly opened her eyes, "you did it!" she has been waiting since Tang''s system was invaded yesterday afternoon. She is waiting for the hacker who invaded the system to contact her. She knows that the world is bustling for benefit, and the world is bustling for benefit. There is no free lunch in the world, and there are no hackers who are idle, bored and looking for trouble, It''s definitely not just fun to invade Tang''s internal system with so much thought.


    Only when the hacker actively contacted her could she know what the other party wanted to do.


    "Aren''t you afraid to be caught by the police and spend your next life in prison?" Tang Xinyi threatened coldly.


    "I advise president Tang to be polite to me, otherwise I will publish the encrypted files obtained from your company, and you Tang will be busy." the other party was not frightened by her words at all.


    If he were a timid person, he would not dare to invade Tang''s internal system and threaten Tang Xinyi with stolen confidential documents.


    Tang Xinyi narrowed her good-looking eyes and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Very good. Mr. Tang knows the taste and doesn''t talk much. If Mr. Tang wants to take those confidential documents from me, he has to break some fees."


    Cost? It''s a euphemism. I don''t want her to spend money to eliminate the disaster, "how much do you want?"


    "I don''t know if the Tang family is worth 30 million in the heart of president Tang."


    30 million, this population is not small. She can''t afford 30 million. Everything that can be solved with money is a small thing in her eyes, but why does she use the hard-earned money to make it cheap? This guy, to put it bluntly, this guy is a thief who uses computers to steal privacy and blackmail the Lord!


    "Thirty million yuan, your excellency is too big to speak. It''s just a little information. How can it be worth so much money? If it''s really so valuable, I don''t have to do anything else. Just take these materials out and buy them. Give me thirty million yuan and I can sell them to you." Tang Xinyi pretended to be careless.


    Camouflage is something that must be met on the negotiation table. Over the years, Tang Xinyi has experienced various negotiations, large and small, and has long been familiar with this technology.


    "Besides, how can I guarantee that after you get the money, you won''t back up those data, continue to threaten me, or go back and make the data public."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang, the most important thing in our business is credibility. I can''t do without credibility. I''ll never go back on what I promised. As for Mr. Tang, the price is expensive and not worth 30 million, I have no way."

 Chapter 246

    "President Tang must also understand that people in our business can''t do things often. After doing this job of Tang, I can''t make any big moves in less than three or two years, otherwise I''ll be in danger of being tracked. How can I live in the next two or three years without taking advantage of this multi-point, president Tang?"


    The "hacker" who made this call is also a wonderful person. The reason is rigid.


    What he said is reasonable. No matter whether the encrypted data stolen by the Tang Group is worth it or not, he wants $30 million, because he can''t make new big moves in three or two years after finishing the ticket. He doesn''t need to ask how he can support himself in these three or two years.


    Tang Xinyi''s mind turned. Well, 30 million is 30 million. If he has this life to ask for, he doesn''t know whether he has that life to enjoy.


    "OK, I can give you 30 million. However, I hope you can keep your word and don''t go back on your word."


    After listening to the speech, a slightly excited mechanical voice came from the other end of the phone, "don''t worry, I always say a word and can''t be recalled."


    "30 million, how can I call you to your account?" in the process of chatting, Tang Xinyi has connected her mobile phone to her exclusive notebook. She knows a little hacker technology and tries to track the IP address of the phone with a computer.


    But what she did was doomed to be futile. The other party''s hacker technology was much better than her. She had expected that the mobile phone he called might be tracked. Therefore, before calling, he copied thousands of IP addresses for his mobile phone. It can be said that each call was not the same IP, and there was no real IP address.


    "Don''t call the account. Get the money ready before 12 o''clock tonight. I''ll contact you then. Remember, I don''t want serial new notes."


    "Before 12 o''clock tonight?" Tang Xinyi was surprised. "Time is so tight. Where do you ask me to get so much cash? Do you want cash without serial numbers?"


    "It''s up to president Tang to find a way. There''s only one chance. I hope president Tang can cherish it."


    With that, the man hung up.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t hang up. I still have questions to ask. How can I contact you?" there was a busy beep. Tang Xinyi took down the phone impatiently, looked at half of the tracking code transmitted on the computer, and angrily patted the desk with her palm. Damn, this guy is so cunning!


    She scratched her hair impatiently, 30 million unconnected cash, before 12 o''clock tonight... Forget it, she''d better raise money first. Time is so tight, and there are many things waiting for her to arrange.


    Another building in the opposite direction of down group, Mohs group headquarters building, in the top-level president''s office.


    "Mr. Mo, just received a tip off. Someone contacted the president''s wife and told her to prepare 30 million cash before 12 o''clock tonight if she didn''t want the encrypted files stolen by Tang to be leaked. The president''s wife agreed." assistant Chen reported the latest information to Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, his sharp eyes could not say the depth, "I know. Go to inform the finance department to prepare the working capital that can be withdrawn from Mo''s current book, and I will use it at any time."


    Xinyi hasn''t told him yet, but whether she tells him or not and wants him to help, he has stepped in. As a man, how can his woman take risks alone.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." assistant Chen ordered to arrange.


    Mo Tianxing was left alone in the office. He put down the pen used to see half of the documents and signatures, frowned slightly, lost in thought, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xinyi, no matter what difficulties you encounter, I will share them with you and never let you commit risks alone.


    Determined, Mo Tianxing picked up his mobile phone from the desktop and dialed a phone he hadn''t dialed for a long time but kept in mind. The phone rang for only three seconds and was immediately connected.


    "Hello" an old but vigorous male voice came from the phone.


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes flickered slightly and went straight to the theme, "general, I want to ask you a favor." I haven''t contacted him for so long. I recognized him immediately when I heard his voice again.


    Since that incident, they have completely cut off contact. The man once explained that they can''t make this call unless they encounter a special emergency. This is their card.


    "I''m busy, but you can say it." the old voice said calmly.


    In those years, they cooperated with each other openly and secretly, and successfully knocked down many people and things endangering the country. They had a life-long friendship and trusted comrades in arms, so that they didn''t have to greet each other. As soon as they talked, they immediately understood who the other party was.


    Mo Tianxing once made meritorious contributions to the country. They promised that no matter what difficulties he encountered in the future, he could find them. As long as they could do it and it was not a bad thing, they could help each other.


    "My fiancee''s company was invaded by hackers. Those people stole the company''s confidential information. They blackmailed her and told her to prepare 30 million unconnected cash before 12 o''clock and send it in person. I''m afraid she will have an accident." Mo Tianxing said the story briefly.


    "OK, I see. What do you want us to do?" the man also answered very simply.


    They never thought about calling the police or asking the police for help. They know what the quality of domestic police officers is. However, especially this time, they are facing the world''s famous top hackers. It is impossible to expect those police who eat and wait to die to catch the cunning hacker. Therefore, it is better to rely on people than on themselves. They should think of their own way.


    "Thank you, general. I want you to send someone..."


    The enemy to face this time is the top hackers. They can''t be careless. They are overheard by criminals. They quickly communicated about the general arrangement and hung up the phone.


    This time, Mo Tianxing was half relieved. With the help of the man himself, it is certain that their plan will succeed.


    The man looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was almost 5:30. He should go to Xinyi''s company to pick up his woman!


    This man, nicknamed workaholic, is no longer the great president who used to enjoy working overtime when he had nothing to do. Now he understands that no money, status and power can compare with his wife and children on the hot Kang. No wonder there have been so many beauties and evil women disorderly politics since ancient times. From then on, the story of Kings not in the early Dynasty hugged their beloved women, Who the fuck would like to get up so early to work? Don''t you find abuse for yourself.


    Today''s great president has really changed dramatically. It is common to be late and leave early. In recent days alone, the rate of being late and leaving early is more than that in the past year. Thanks to his own company, he is the boss of the company, and no one dares to blame him. Otherwise, he would not have known how mature he was and his salary would have been deducted.


    Mo Tianxing took the car from the underground parking garage and drove to Tang''s to pick up people himself.


    When he arrived, he called Tang Xinyi, "I''m here. Are you off work?"


    As soon as Tang Xinyi saw that it was him who called, the first two were big. Oh, my God, this guy is in charge of the Mohs group, which is bigger than Tang''s. how does it feel that he has nothing to do all day, so he doesn''t have to be busy?


    Don''t all the official documents sent to the head office, as the top decision-maker, need his order?


    How does it feel like he''s just like nobody else. He wanders around all day. He doesn''t have to do anything and worry about anything. People are so popular. Why is she so unlucky? Tang''s accidents happen one after another. One wave is not even and another wave rises again. She''s so busy that she''s going crazy. She has to take time to deal with this sticky man!


    Alas, she must have done something sorry for Mo Tianxing in her last life, so she has to pay off her debts in this life.


    "I haven''t finished the last point. Why don''t you go back first and I''ll come back by car?" Tang Xinyi asked tentatively. She felt guilty. After all, she promised him to leave work earlier today. When he came to pick her up, he went back with her.


    But she also wants to get off work early, but there are so many things waiting for her to do. If she wants to get off work, she can''t do it. Most of them are tears. The more she says, the more she wants to cry.


    "Alas, I''ll come up and see if I can help you. Finish it early and go back together." Mo Tianxing pushed the boat. He knew she wouldn''t leave work so early today, but Xinyi is a person with strong character. Although he believes that she has the ability to handle things well, as her man, he doesn''t want his woman to work so hard.


    In fact, she can tell him anything. As long as she says a word, even if she wants the moon and stars in the sky, he will help her realize it, but Xinyi is too strong to ask him too much. She is different from those girls who love vanity and only like his power and position and money. She loves his people, and she can get those things like money with her own ability, You don''t need to rely on him at all.


    Mo Tianxing sighed in his heart. Alas, sometimes his woman is too strong to know whether it is good or bad.


    Well, if he wants to manage such a large industry and often travel to other places to talk about business, he will always be away from her. If the people he arranges are not well protected, she will encounter some accidents and dangers. At the same time, he can''t rush back to her immediately. If she is strong, she will be easier to protect herself.


    The bad thing is, it''s still that sentence. He doesn''t want his women to work so hard. Just let him be a big man to bear the hard work. If there is any wind and rain, let him block in front of her. When the sky falls, with him, she only needs to be his happy little woman with peace of mind.


    Comparing good with bad, he thought about it many times, and finally felt that Xinyi was better. Compared with her safety, everything else was not important, and nothing was more important than her safety.


    Tang Xinyi refused, but had to agree.


    Soon, Mo Tianxing arrived at Tang Xinyi''s office. Now he is also a celebrity in the Tang family. No matter where he went, Tang''s employees greeted him and took the initiative to inform him, "Mr. Mo is good. Mr. Mo came to see us, Mr. Tang. It seems that she didn''t come down in the office. You might as well go there and look for her."


    This treatment is much better than those times he came before.

 Chapter 247

    Sure enough, Tang Xinyi''s employees have short hands and short mouths. Thanks to Mo Tianxing''s benefits, they now take the initiative to regard Mo Tianxing as their own people. They don''t need him to talk about any intelligence, so they take the initiative to report it first.


    Mo Tianxing is the chairman and CEO of Mo''s group. The development of Mo''s group is higher than that of Tang''s. their president can walk together with Mo''s big boss. Of course, they are happy to see its success. The two strong powers unite. Maybe the company will grow stronger in the future. If the company is good, their employees can develop with it.


    The top eats meat and the bottom can also share soup. We have a happy cooperation and make a fortune together!


    When Mo Tianxing went in, Tang Xinyi was concentrating on making a phone call. He didn''t even find him coming. He didn''t disturb her, but sat aside and waited quietly.


    He has been waiting for Xinyi to tell him about the hacker. If Xinyi believes in him enough, she will not hide it from him. However, he waits left and right and never waits for Xinyi to speak. Does she still not trust herself enough?


    The idea made him feel a little lost in his heart.


    Listening to the other person on the phone, Xinyi seems to be making some arrangements. If he doesn''t expect, he should make arrangements for the transaction with the hacker tonight. Based on his understanding of Xinyi, he doesn''t believe that Xinyi will be so cheap. The thief hacker gave him $30 million for nothing.


    "Xinyi, why do you raise so much cash?" Mo Tianxing heard her just talking with the man and asked deliberately. Of course, he knew why Xinyi wanted so much cash.


    Now they are all e-banking transactions. They don''t need so much cash at all. More cash is unsafe and heavy. It''s inconvenient to take it anywhere. Therefore, generally, these large group companies will have special financial docking with banks and use e-banking settlement instead of cash.


    "I......" Tang Xinyi hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell him.


    She knew that if she told Mo Tianxing, this man must attach importance to her safety and would never let her take risks, but she had made arrangements. If she didn''t take risks, how could she catch the culprit of Tang?


    Her hesitation was like holding Mo Tianxing''s heart tightly with one hand. He wished Xinyi could confess to her. They had no secrets with each other, but it backfired. She didn''t know what Xinyi was worried about and refused to tell him what she was blackmailed by hackers.


    "Cough, you are in a hurry. I don''t know if it''s enough. I have it there. I''ll ask someone to get ready now. What time do you want it before?" Mo Tianxing took the initiative to change the topic and said that he couldn''t keep the atmosphere embarrassing.


    "Er..." Tang Xinyi found that no matter how clever and resourceful she was in the mall, she was not good at lying in front of Mo Tianxing, and even dared not look into his eyes. Those deep eyes seemed to be able to see everything, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    With a guilty conscience, she turned her head to one side and didn''t dare to look at Mo Tianxing''s face. She said, "it''s really a little urgent now. If you have it over there, you can help me prepare some cash without serial numbers. Just give it to me before 11 o''clock tonight."


    She was really worried that she could not raise so much cash before 12 o''clock. Just now, the finance department called her and told her that Tang''s recent period has been not peaceful and twists and turns. Before, in order to understand the failure of Donglin hotel''s M & A and the urgent need for the withdrawal of old shareholders, the company has drained a lot of working capital. Coupled with the hacker incident, even the vice president of the bank came forward, I can''t guarantee that so many unconnected cash can be prepared for them in such a short time.


    Since Mo Tianxing offered to help her, she thought carefully. For the sake of insurance, she decided to accept his help and give it back to him when the matter was over.


    She has prepared for the worst. If she gives the money out this time, but doesn''t catch the other party, there is no way out. It''s a big deal. She will give it back to him with the money in her private library.


    The man told her to be ready before 12 o''clock. She told Mo Tianxing that 11 o''clock should be in time.


    "OK, don''t worry, leave it to me." Mo Tianxing took a meaningful look at her and went to one side to call, "assistant Chen, how about the money you were told to prepare?" in the afternoon, when assistant Chen told him the news, he ordered assistant Chen to prepare the 30 million unconnected cash at the first time.


    Morse has been developing steadily during this period without any mistakes. Even in such a short time, it should not be difficult to collect 30 million unconnected cash.


    The strength of a company depends largely on the amount of working capital on its book. No matter what economic crisis, it can use those working capital in time for emergency, so that the company will not fall into the risk of capital fracture, so that it can advance, attack and retreat.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s almost done. When do you want it?" Chen OGE said seriously.


    Since he told Mr. Mo that the president''s wife had received a threatening call from a mysterious person, Mr. Mo asked him to order the finance department to start preparing. At first, he thought that Tang might not need the president''s help, but he really came in handy. Fortunately, he didn''t take a chance to convey Mr. Mo''s instructions in time.


    The chief financial officer who received the instruction immediately rushed back to the company, recalled the staff of the Department, personally led the team to count the cash deposited by the company, contacted the bank president at the first time if it was not enough, and asked the president to help retrieve the old bills without serial numbers.


    Mo Tianxing nodded with satisfaction. Chen OGE has been working under him for so many years and is loyal to him. At the same time, he still believes in his ability. As long as he is not asked to fight, he should be able to handle all the things that need IQ.


    "When you''re ready, send it to me immediately and to the Tang family." Mo Tianxing finally explained "be careful" and hung up the phone.


    Chen OGE ran around with so much cash, but he had to be careful. Mo Tianxing didn''t want to. His assistant was robbed and the emergency money didn''t arrive. He had to save him.


    Back in the office area, Tang Xinyi stared at him with a frown and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send it soon."


    "So fast?" Tang Xinyi was surprised. It seems that Mo''s strength is stronger than she imagined. As Tang''s chairman and CEO, she felt some difficulties when she wanted to withdraw the money in such a short time. Unexpectedly, he could have the money sent directly by phone. It was really beyond her expectation.


    "Thank you."


    "Do you still need to say these two words between you and me, Xinyi? I''ll be angry if you see the outside world like this." Mo Tianxing suddenly turned his face and said seriously.


    Tang Xinyi felt her cheek and looked at him with a guilty heart.


    Over the years, she has been used to being strong and never willing to accept others'' good. Because she has experienced the previous life, she has learned that there is no free lunch in the world, and there will be no pie in the sky, so everything can only rely on herself. The benefits that can be obtained without your pay may be the trap set by others. Once she becomes greedy and falls into the trap, It will be a hopeless situation.


    It has been five years. She has been away for five years. Although she knows that Mo Tianxing treats him wholeheartedly and sincerely, it is really difficult for her to adapt to asking her to accept his great benefits for a time.


    "Xinyi, you haven''t said yet. Why do you suddenly want so much cash without serial numbers?" Mo Tianxing asked again. No matter why she didn''t want to say, he seemed to give himself another chance, hoping that she could trust him.


    Tang Xinyi hesitated for a longer time this time. Should she tell him the truth?


    "Heaven, i... I..." hesitated.


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes lit up. It seemed that Xinyi was struggling to tell herself the truth. No, he added firewood to let her unload her heart defense more smoothly.


    He asked deliberately, "what''s the matter? What makes it so difficult for you to speak?"


    Nothing can be achieved overnight. After all, they have been separated for five years. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to make Xinyi fully believe in herself in such a short time.


    What he can do is to treat Xinyi better and better, so that she can put down her heart as soon as possible and fully believe in herself.


    Tang Xinyi clenched her lower lip and suddenly made up her mind to the man''s concerned eyes. Regardless, she decided to tell Tianxing the secret. Even if he didn''t want to let her take risks alone, she also decided to try. Maybe she could find a way to convince him.


    "God, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s up?" as soon as Tang Xinyi said something, Mo Tianxing immediately took over. From his eyes, we can see that he can''t wait.


    "I, my company was attacked by hackers yesterday afternoon. I just received a call from the hacker. He called me and called me..." Tang Xinyi lowered her head and was still a little hard to say.


    Mo Tianxing was convinced. Xinyi''s Frank speed was killing him, "what are you asking?"


    "Tell me to prepare 30 million unconnected cash before 12 o''clock, and then send it to him tonight!" finally, Tang Xinyi''s guilt was finally relieved.


    At this moment, Mo Tianxing was very happy. He wanted to laugh. Xinyi finally put down her guard and chose to trust and rely on him, which made him very happy. Fortunately, he was not completely happy and couldn''t find the north. He still remembered that Xinyi was right in front of him. When he heard the bad news, he should be in a hurry. How can he laugh.


    "Cough" he coughed twice and let himself quickly get into the mood he should have. "That''s why you asked people to prepare money so urgently. Are you going to send the money alone?" he frowned.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "I don''t know yet. The man will contact me when he says."


    "What are your plans?" although he has made arrangements, he wants to hear Xinyi''s meaning.


    "I Tang Xinyi''s hard-earned money. It''s absolutely impossible for me to cheapen the thief so easily." Tang Xinyi was angry. She was angry in her heart. When she said this, she was gnashing her teeth.


    Now I don''t know who that guy is. Don''t let her catch him and dare to harm the down group. She won''t let him succeed so easily.


    Mo Tianxing nodded. "What you said is reasonable. If he succeeds, maybe others think Tang Shi is soft persimmons and want to pinch them!"


    This sentence goes to Tang Xinyi''s heart. That''s what she thinks. She can''t take out 30 million yuan, but after taking it out, can she guarantee that there will be no such thing again in the future?

 Chapter 248

    If people know that Tang doesn''t even have the ability to solve a hacker, they don''t think Tang is a soft persimmon. Everyone will bully.


    As the top decision-maker of a large group, he cannot easily compromise with those lawless elements. When he should be cruel, he must be cruel. Being kind to the enemy means being cruel to himself.


    "Also, I always feel that this matter has something to do with the previous failure of Donglin''s M & A. in the end, I''m so unlucky for Tang Group. There have been two or three accidents in a short time. I''m thinking, are the black hands behind these two things the same person?"


    Mo Tianxing frowned and agreed with her, "it''s possible."


    Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way to acquire Donglin, and Xinyi sent people to check. Unfortunately, they haven''t found any useful information so far. They only know that the person behind the purchase of Donglin hotel uses the name of a foreign company. They have never heard of him.


    That company seems to be an empty shell subsidiary, like a smoke bomb deliberately released by the behind the scenes in order to cover up his identity.


    With his strength and Xinyi''s strength, I can''t find any information about the guy. I think the guy must be not simple. It''s very likely that he has been planning for a long time. Why did the guy suddenly attack Tang and what did he want to do?


    "If you''re right, we can really start with this hacker this time. Maybe we can pull a big fish out of him."


    Mo Tianxing was still hesitant to let Xinyi take the risk, but now it seems that even if he doesn''t let her go, she may not be willing to listen to him. In that case, he might as well help her by helping her. If the man behind the Tang group doesn''t find out, Xinyi can''t think of peace one day.


    Tang Xinyi saw that the man didn''t refute her point of view. Finally, the big stone in her heart fell down and said seriously: "I''m going to contact the supreme police department and ask them to arrest people. In addition, I''ve invited the largest private bodyguard company in the country. I hope that when I go to the transaction, I can lead the man out and let the police catch him."


    Mo Tianxing frowned. Xinyi thought it was too simple. What''s the use of contacting the police? The police get a dead salary, the salary is dead, and the life is their own. Who would work so hard to catch a criminal who doesn''t matter to themselves?


    In his opinion, finding the police is not conducive to their next action.


    As for the part of private bodyguards, he still agrees with this. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. As long as the reward is high enough, some people are willing to take risks.


    "Police, I don''t need to contact you first. It''s a hindrance when you come. Xinyi, if you believe me, let me arrange this matter. Don''t worry, I''ll help you catch the man who hurt Tang."


    "You?" Tang Xinyi gritted her teeth. This is the business of their Tang Group. She shouldn''t let him get involved. She always pursues her own business and does it by herself. Moreover, she doesn''t know the danger of this incident. Let him arrange it. She doesn''t rest assured that he will encounter any danger.


    Mo Tianxing advised: "Xinyi, I know you must be able to solve it, but after all, you have left for five years. This time, you suddenly come back and don''t know much about the domestic situation. Why don''t you let me arrange for you tonight? How to say, I still need to know more about the domestic situation than you."


    What he said was reasonable and justified. Tang Xinyi seriously thought about what he said and felt that what he said was reasonable. She did stay in the United States for five years and suddenly returned home. She was not very clear about many current situations in China.


    After all, it''s not a small matter that Tang Group was attacked and blackmailed by top hackers. She shouldn''t be stubborn, knowing she''s not sure, and she should only rely on her own strength to solve it. It seems that in order to better solve the crisis, she can''t hesitate to seek foreign assistance.


    Don''t stick to small things when doing big things.


    Making up her mind, Tang Xinyi looked at Mo Tianxing and said, "OK, I listen to you. I''ll leave it to you to command and arrange. I can do whatever you ask me to do. I just hope we can catch the behind the scenes and let Tang return to peace as soon as possible."


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "don''t worry, I will help you do it."


    He understands that Xinyi has chosen to fully trust him this time. He has to perform well and let Xinyi know that he is a man worthy of reliance and can be relied on!


    Next, Tang Xinyi unreservedly told Mo Tianxing all the information she knew and the relevant information of the hacker. They carefully discussed the details of the upcoming transaction in the evening in the office.


    About half an hour later, assistant Chen and two other tall bodyguards dragged large suitcases to the headquarters building of the down group.


    As like as two peas in white, three big white suitcases, dragged by three people, they had entered the company and attracted the staff of the employees who had left work overtime. Chen o looked at them warily, for fear that those who had intentions to rush to grab their boxes would be more secure than the two bodyguards.


    Except for the three, outsiders don''t know what''s in their suitcases. In the past, Chen OGE often took such boxes for Mo Tianxing, but every time Mo Tianxing was on a business trip, and the boxes contained Mo Tianxing''s clothes, not money.


    He also dragged so much cash for the first time in his life. The pressure of carrying huge money is still huge.


    The three smoothly entered the president''s elevator and arrived at Tang Xinyi''s office.


    "Mr. Mo, our people are ready to take action at any time at your command." Chen OGE respectfully said to Mo Tian.


    "Well, well done." Mo Tianxing nodded with satisfaction.


    "By the way, everyone hasn''t had dinner yet. I''ll call yuheyuan to deliver dinner. Let''s have dinner first." people are iron rice or steel. They don''t panic when they don''t eat hungry. Tang Xinyi still knows this truth.


    Several people had dinner together and discussed the details of how to catch cats and mice next. Tang Xinyi was curious. Mo Tianxing said to give him everything, but he didn''t see any arrangements and didn''t understand what he was selling.


    "Now we just have to wait for that guy to call." Mo Tianxing said and asked Tang Xinyi to give him her mobile phone. He wanted to implant a virus into her mobile phone to facilitate the hacker to track and locate her when contacting her.


    Tang Xinyi had no objection and handed the mobile phone to Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing thought about it and asked Chen OGE to take out another brand-new mobile phone already prepared, take out Xinyi''s mobile phone card, put it into the new mobile phone, and then connect the mobile phone to the laptop with USB cable interface.


    Open his own mailbox, find a link that has been silent for a long time from the mailbox, send it to the new mobile phone, click the link with the mobile phone, and the tracking virus will be successfully implanted into the new mobile phone.


    Mobile phone mobile phone mobile phone, a mobile phone with a lot of confidential information, to ensure that these data are not a tiny bit of risk, or a new mobile phone to implant the virus, this phone is exactly the same as Tang Xinyi''s original one. There is no difference in appearance.


    Now the computer technology is too developed. If they are careless, they will be in danger of being invaded by hackers. They must block the possibility of any accident at the source and can''t have the slightest fluke.


    "Xinyi, as soon as that guy contacts you, we''ll start tracking immediately. All you have to do is try to delay the conversation with him, the longer the better, so that we can find out the guy''s specific location faster." Mo Tianxing explained.


    Tang Xinyi nodded. She understood this. Without him saying more, she would do the same.


    "When we track the guy''s location, our people will act immediately and will not let him go." Mo Tianxing continued.


    "However, how can we be the opponent of that guy?" they all say that hackers are the most cunning foxes. After they, she knows a little about hacker technology, but compared with the top hacker experts, she only has the ability to catch her head. I''m afraid she can''t catch that guy by relying on them?


    Tang Xinyi asked uneasily.


    Mo Tianxing calmly held her hand and explained, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged people, but they''re not here. They''re on standby at their respective positions and listen to my orders at any time."


    "Oh, so it is." Tang Xinyi observed the confident expression on Mo Tianxing''s face and found that after five years away, she couldn''t understand the man more. His strength and ability were much stronger than she thought. Five years ago, they might have a higher possibility, but today, five years later, she knew that she was no longer a man''s opponent.


    In the process of her rapid growth, men did not relax. In the past five years, his power expansion was broader and stronger than her.


    This kind of thing is a secret. It''s inconvenient for others to know. Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing didn''t go home, but took Tang Xinyi''s office as a temporary command center. Their daughter Tang Tang Tang is now at Mo''s house and is taken by master mo. they have no worries at home, but they can fight at ease.


    Tang Xinyi''s office is very large. It is divided into office area, dining area and rest area. It''s less than 10 o''clock now. It''s still early from 12 o''clock agreed by the hacker. Seeing that the arrangement is almost ready, Mo Tianxing took Xinyi to the lounge to have a rest and refresh.


    As he expected, the second half of the night was the key moment of the war. Before that, they must have enough spirit to complete the cat and mouse game with that guy.


    Chen Ouge and his bodyguards leaned back on the sofa and closed their eyes. Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi into the bedroom used for temporary rest in the office.


    The bedroom is specially cleaned every day. It is very clean and tidy. The big bed is covered with a smooth silk quilt. Mo Tianxing pulls open the quilt and takes the lead in sitting by the bed. Looking at the worried woman, he asks, "Xinyi, do you want to take a bath together?"

 Chapter 249

    When it comes to living in a room with a single man and a few women, it often makes people fantasize. When Mo Tianxing asked, Tang Xinyi immediately turned her eyes at him. "When is it? You still have the heart to think about that!" she said angrily.


    Er... Mo Tianxing choked on her, "I just want you to take a hot bath to relieve fatigue. After a busy day, I''m afraid you can''t bear it..."


    In fact, he didn''t want to do anything else. Xinyi was so tired. How could he be willing to toss her? Even if he wanted to do something, with the injured right hand in front of him, how could Xinyi promise him.


    Alas, for him, it is the greatest pain to see and eat!


    Tang Xinyi snorted, but she didn''t believe he thought so. No matter how aggrieved his voice was, it couldn''t change the fact that he was a coyote.


    "Don''t wash, just go to bed. I warn you, don''t touch me!" anyway, there''s not much time. After taking a bath, there may not be much time left. In case of any "accident", it''s a waste of energy than not washing.


    "Oh, OK." Mo Tianxing didn''t dare say anything. What Tang Xinyi said is what change is.


    The woman lay in bed, pulled up the quilt and made up her mind to sleep for a while.


    Mo Tianxing lay down beside her and smelled the attractive fragrance from her side. He couldn''t enter his dream.


    His own woman is lying beside him, but he can''t touch or eat. For a normal man who can''t be normal again, it''s a kind of purgatory torture in the world. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time above. It''s just ten o''clock, and there are two hours from twelve o''clock.


    Hey, how should he spend these two hours!


    Mo Tianxing lay in bed, his deep eyes looked at the ceiling, smelled the fragrance of a daughter floating around him, and his whole body was full of hot blood without any sleep.


    Anyway, he couldn''t sleep. Mo Tianxing picked up his mobile phone, opened his mailbox and looked at the encrypted emails that had been hidden for a long time.


    It was many years ago, at least ten years ago. At that time, he had not met Xinyi, and the Mohs group was not what it is now


    His parents died young and his grandfather brought him up. In order to better cultivate himself, when he was 12 years old, his grandfather ruthlessly sent him abroad to study and receive a more comprehensive elite education in Western Europe. He received all kinds of learning and training from an early age. He also understood from an early age that he must learn more skills so that he can accept his grandfather''s company when he grows up, Share your worries for Grandpa.


    He stayed in Western Europe for eight years. Until he was twenty, his grandfather suddenly fell ill. When he got the news, he immediately rushed back to the country to take over the company in his grandfather''s hand.


    Before that, outsiders always thought that he stayed in Western Europe all year round and rarely returned home, including his grandfather. In fact, while studying in Western Europe, he also did other things secretly.


    This secret has always been hidden in his heart and has never been told to anyone, including grandpa and Xinyi. Few outsiders know about the past buried by time except a few important people.


    At that time, in addition to being the eldest son and grandson of the Mo family and the first sequential successor of the Mo group, he had another level of identity.


    In the second year of his study abroad, by chance, he met a middle-aged man named fan. They lived in the same apartment. Mo Tianxing had to go to school and leave school on time every day, and fan had to go to and from work. They often met at the gate of the apartment and remembered each other for a long time.


    Van Gogh, a very special middle-aged overseas Chinese man, founded his own natural gas company in Britain. The company is not big or small and is quite famous in the local area. Such a successful man married a wife in a wheelchair. He was surprised when he saw him pushing his wife out for a walk for the first time, I didn''t expect that he would marry a woman who couldn''t walk on both legs.


    His wife''s name is Jian mixin, who is also a Chinese. According to his observation, fan seems to be very loyal to his wife. He goes to work on time every day and rarely goes out to socialize. He spends almost all his time away from work with his wife.


    Why is he special? In addition to being so rich but marrying a disabled woman, there is another point. He has no right eye, or his right eye is blind and can''t see at all. This is also an accidental opportunity he found.


    Originally, the two people will not have any intersection until that day¡ª¡ª


    London has a temperate marine climate. The weather is always cold and humid. Especially in this season, go out without an umbrella and wait to be drenched by the rain. It''s completely dark. Mo Tianxing has just attended a local Party of Chinese people and is heading home.


    The party didn''t end until 11 o''clock. The place of the party was a little far from his apartment. Because there was something wrong with his special bus driver''s family, he specially allowed him to take a few days off and go home. The car was parked in the underground garage. Although he had learned to drive, he didn''t drive himself when he came because he didn''t reach the driving age in Britain, I chose to go by means of transportation.


    After all, being found out by the traffic police in London will be a very troublesome thing. He doesn''t want to get into trouble and worry his grandfather who is far away in China.


    He took the public transport when he went. When he came back, he could only take a taxi. The taxi stopped at the platform more than 100 meters away from the apartment. He got out of the car and planned to walk back a few steps by himself. He could also take this opportunity to wake up.


    The cold wind blew into his skin through the black windbreaker coat on him. It also made his blood vessels expand rapidly because of drinking wine, and he woke up a lot.


    On the dark and windy road, he was the only one walking. The street lights were dim, and he could not even see the piles of shallow ponding pits on the road. In order to bypass these ponding pits, he chose another road that was not often passed by. He stepped on the green grass and even smelled the fragrance of soil. As he walked, he suddenly felt that he stepped on something under his feet. After stepping down, There was a faint hum.


    That hum is very shallow. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    The different touch of his feet attracted his attention. He quickly squatted down and looked at it.


    I don''t know. I was shocked. God, he guessed an arm! One arm of a man! That faint hum must have come from his mouth.


    He was so frightened that his back was cold. Why is this man lying here?


    He quickly turned on the flashlight function of his mobile phone and looked carefully. It was really a person lying unconscious on the wet grass. He was injured! There was a large pool of blood on the ground, which was constantly coming out of his chest. He dared to touch the wound with his hand, but it was a gunshot wound!


    Mo Tianxing was so frightened that he immediately stood up, approached carefully and shouted, "Hello, Hello, are you okay?" the other party didn''t respond.


    He wore a silver mask on his face. At that time, Mo Tianxing didn''t think much. He thought he was a man who had just attended the masquerade party and didn''t have time to take off the mask. Later, he learned that it was not the case. He wore the silver mask to cover his face.


    Mo Tianxing felt that the man''s half face exposed outside looked familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. "Hello, sir, can you hear me? What''s the matter with you? Do you want me to call the police?"


    Looking at this man''s situation, he felt very bad. After Mo Tianxing calmed down, he quickly dialed with his mobile phone and planned to call the police. He was just about to connect. Unexpectedly, the man on the ground gave a weak groan, "help me... Help me..."


    Mo Tianxing was very sure of the voice and timbre. He must know the man, and he had a general guess in his heart, vaguely guessed who the man was.


    "Are you... Van Gogh?" Mo Tianxing was surprised. How could he lie here with a gunshot wound?


    "Mo, don''t call the police... Don''t call the police..." the man grabbed his hand holding the mobile phone and told him repeatedly in a weak voice.


    Mo Tianxing was surprised. It was really fan. "Oh, my God, what have you been through? I think you''ve been badly hurt. You must go to the hospital. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital!" he was very fond of fan. He felt that this guy not only had the ability to make money, but also attached great importance to love and righteousness, so he always appreciated him. Since I knew him, I saw him lying here alone with serious injuries, He has no reason not to help when he bumps into him.


    At that time, his heart had been vaguely aware that Van Gogh was not as simple as he usually showed. Britain is a country that allows civilians to legally hold guns. Shooting related cases often occur here. Van Gogh was seriously injured and lying here in the middle of the night. Maybe he was avenged by his enemies.


    Recalling several tall and strong men with strange whereabouts on his way here, he immediately linked the two together. Those people were not far away from the community. On his way here, he heard that they were looking for someone. Was it looking for Vatican?


    Reason told him that he should call the police or leave, but his body could not leave this very appreciated Chinese friend.


    "Go, I''ll take you out of here first." Mo Tianxing picked up the middle-aged man on the ground, put his hand on his shoulder, and helped him walk quickly to a remote place.


    At that time, Mo Tianxing wanted to take the Vatican away from danger. He didn''t know that the Vatican was injured, and the blood flowed out of the wound. Some dropped on the ground and left traces. As long as those people saw the blood, they could catch up with them according to the blood and find them.


    They should really thank that night for having no moon, no star, reaching out and seeing nothing. In addition, the dim street lights affected the scope of vision and did not catch up in time.


    The rain kept falling, and soon the blood was dispersed. When those people took photos, they also broke the clue. It was a mistake. God was helping them.

 Chapter 250

    "Well, can you hold on?" the current situation of Brahma made Mo Tianxing very worried.


    Pray silently in my heart, brother, don''t die. If you don''t make it, I''ll be in trouble with you. As long as he thinks of the repeated interrogations of the police prosecutors afterwards, he will have a headache and his back will be cold.


    He put him in a place that he thought was relatively safe and secret, and lay flat on the ground. "Brother Vatican, how do you feel?" as he said, he took off the windbreaker he was wearing and covered him. Vatican shed a lot of blood and lost his temperature very quickly. He must keep warm quickly, otherwise if his temperature drops too fast, he will faint directly.


    Mo Tianxing, who had received various training since childhood, also knew a little about how to give first aid to the injured. After doing this, he tore strips of clothing material from his shirt, tied them into a long strip, and tied a circle around the great artery close to his chest, which can slow down the outflow of blood.


    Mo Tianxing helped him hold the acupoint of his chest wound with his hand, which can also slow down the flow of blood. "Brother Vatican, holding this acupoint can slow down the bleeding of the wound. Hold on, I''ll go down and drive you to the hospital right away."


    Now I can''t care whether my age is up to the standard or whether I have a driver''s license. Save people first. Fortunately, I asked the driver to leave the car in the underground parking garage. Otherwise, in a foreign country in the middle of the night, where can he find a private car to take him to the hospital.


    However, as soon as he was about to get up, he was held by the middle-aged man lying on the ground, "don''t go to the hospital, i... can''t go to the hospital..."


    "Why?" Mo Tianxing was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he didn''t let himself take him to the hospital. He wanted to call the police. He objected. He didn''t want to take him to the hospital. Please, he''s seriously injured now, gunshot wound! I''m not kidding. Maybe you''ll lose your life!


    "Don''t worry, anyway... I can''t go to the hospital..." when he went to the hospital, his identity was exposed. After so many years of hard work, his hidden identity and established organization were over.


    Even if he dies, he can''t expose himself.


    "What should we do now?" Mo Tianxing regretted that he should pretend not to see him just now, and then leave directly. What should we do now?


    I can''t live without him, but let him alone. I always feel that he is a big trouble and will bring disaster to him. My grandfather specially sent him to Europe to learn his skills, waiting for him to learn his skills well and go back to inherit their Mohs family business. He can''t do anything here and live up to his grandfather''s expectations.


    "You pick up the car and take me... Take me to 369 miguchi street in London. There are people there. They should... They should be able to save me..." Van finally finished off and on.


    Mo Tianxing patted his head restlessly. It turned out that this guy had planned for a long time. He thought that this guy really didn''t plan to call the police or treat. Looking at the situation, he guessed that even if he was mentally retarded, the injury of this guy was definitely not that simple. Maybe there was some unspeakable secret that he bumped into!


    I wonder if he will have a chance to stay here and study in peace after tonight... Forget it, he really can''t watch him die. Today, he Mo Tianxing will be a living Lei Feng. Good people will do it to the end and send the Buddha to heaven.


    "OK, I''ll pick up the car now. You wait here and I''ll be back soon." Mo Tianxing quickly ran to the underground parking lot. Now he''s racing against time and life. He''s one second faster and Vatican''s hope of living is one more second; One second slower, Vatican''s hope of living is slim.


    To tell you the truth, from this point of view, he really admired Van Gogh. He was so badly hurt that he could survive until now. If he had been at that time, he would never have been able to do it.


    Influenced by his grandfather, he worshipped the strong and heroes since childhood.


    It only took Mo Tianxing three minutes to pick up the car from the parking garage until he successfully reached the place where fan was hiding. He stopped the car, carefully helped fan into the car, started quickly, and rushed to the address Fan said.


    In the car, fan has called the people there with Mo Tianxing''s mobile phone. Someone there is ready to wait for him. As soon as he arrives, he can start the rescue operation immediately.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Mo Tianxing parked his car at the door of the private clinic. As soon as they arrived, two people rushed to help. Fan was pushed into the operating room. A fully armed doctor in white entered the operating room and immediately carried out the operation.


    He was operated by an internationally famous surgical expert, known as the "living Hua Tuo" in the medical community, and an overseas Chinese. No one would have thought that such a famous expert doctor would appear in this small clinic to perform hand surgery for a mysterious gunshot wound patient.


    Mo Tianxing was taken to the lounge by another person and served with good tea and water. At this time, he had no leisure to drink tea and wanted to go to the operating room. However, when he got up to push the door of the lounge and wanted to go out, he found that the door had been locked from the outside!


    He couldn''t open the door with any force. Mo Tianxing took out his mobile phone and planned to call London to take care of his assistant. Unexpectedly, when the mobile phone was turned on, he couldn''t receive any signal at all. The signal in this room was blocked. He was delusional to contact him outside.


    He''s under house arrest in this lounge!


    Shit, he knows he shouldn''t meddle. He has lived for 16 years and has never regretted so much. I''m afraid he can''t be good tonight. I don''t know what Vatican does. It''s estimated that these people will not do anything good. I hope Vatican won''t do too much for his sake of saving his life.


    Grandpa, are you good at home?


    At the moment, when he was in danger and in a foreign country, he missed his home very much. At that time, he was still young and had not experienced much wind and waves. He was very young. He was completely different from Mo Tianxing, who turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain. His head was already flustered and he didn''t know what to do next.


    Mo Tianxing smashed the door crazily, but the quality of the door seemed particularly good. He smashed it for more than ten minutes, but there was no crack in it. He panicked and shouted for someone to open the door and let him out.


    This time someone came over and told him to stay here at ease until Van Gogh woke up.


    Mo Tianxing was speechless. The guy was so badly hurt that he said if he didn''t wake up all the time, wouldn''t he be locked up here all the time?


    "Why did you lock me here? I want to go home and open the door!"


    "Vatican''s operation has just been completed. We have something to confirm with him. You already know here, so you can''t leave for the time being. I''m sorry." the other party speaks Chinese. Mo Tianxing has never met so many strange Chinese in one day.


    He left without stopping, leaving Mo Tianxing alone with a chair and smashing the door.


    What should we do now? Is he really going to sit and wait for death and be locked up here waiting for fan to wake up, but will fan let him go after he wakes up? Everything is unknown.


    If he waits to die, he will not be mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing walked around the whole lounge and found two glass windows with curtains hanging on them. He walked over and opened the curtains and found that their floor was the fifth floor, about thirteen or four meters from the ground.


    But if he doesn''t want to wait to die, jumping out of the window is his only way out, but jumping directly at a height of 13 or 14 meters without the help of any external force must be either dead or disabled. He doesn''t want to die so young.


    After his parents died, Grandpa worked hard for the company for so many years, waiting for him to take over his class and expand their family''s Morse group when he grew up. This is the mission he has shouldered since childhood. He knows very well that he must not have an accident here and must find a way to leave here.


    He carefully observed the surrounding environment. At the moment, the floor under house arrest is the fifth floor, about thirteen or four meters from the ground. What can be done to help him jump out of the window and reach the ground smoothly without hurting himself?


    Mo Tianxing took out his mobile phone again and looked at it. He found that there was still no signal on it. Damn it, this is really an evil place. It must be those people who blocked all the signals, so that he couldn''t contact the outside world with his mobile phone and couldn''t even dial the alarm phone.


    Hey, there you go! Mo Tianxing fixed his eyes on the curtain hanging on the window. He went to the window. The curtain cloth was thick and strong, like flax. He pulled the curtain cloth with his hand. He felt strong, but he didn''t know whether he could bear the weight of a big man.


    Mo Tianxing climbed up the window and took down the curtain from the hook. There were two large pieces of curtain cloth. I estimated that they could be torn into two pieces, that is, four pieces. Each piece was about 2.7 meters long and less than 3 meters long. The total should be 11 meters. After deducting the reduced length after tying together, it was estimated that it would be good to have nine meters in the end. It was still four or five meters from the ground.


    I don''t know whether he can stand it or not. All this is unknown, but Mo Tianxing decided to have a try. He is still locked up here by others and can''t do nothing. From small to large, Grandpa taught him that his life and death should be controlled in his own hands, not by fate.


    Just do it. Mo Tianxing quickly tore the curtain cloth into what he wanted according to the plan. The material of the curtain cloth was strong and it was a little difficult to tear, which really took him some time.


    Tear the curtains, and then tie the knot. He has to thank his hobbies for outdoor sports such as rock climbing and skydiving, and often participate in these outdoor adventure sports to let him know how to tie the knot is the most solid and reliable. Mo Tianxing quickly tied a complex and strong knot according to his experience, which greatly increased his own safety.


    After that, he hung one end of the curtain on the data cabinet and fixed it, and threw the other end out of the window. He carefully looked at the length of the end of the rope and the distance between the end of the rope and the ground, and estimated how much time he needed.

 Chapter 251

    In the past, Mo Tianxing used professional equipment for rock climbing and had protective measures. With those excellent quality equipment, he didn''t have to worry about his safety. But now, both tools and environment are completely different from those in the past. This is taking his life to escape. If he is careless, he will be either dead or disabled!


    The nerve in his head has never been as tight as it is now. This is not acting, this is not acting!


    While doing this, he observed the situation downstairs and planned his escape route. There were houses shorter than the house around, and there were no objects to block his sight and hide. It was really a little difficult.


    There is no shelter, which determines that after he jumps, he must leave as fast as possible, otherwise he will be found at any time.


    I really don''t know what this inexplicable place is for. He has never been so worried as he is now. What''s more troublesome is that van knows himself. Even if he escapes from here, he can''t go back to the high-end apartment he lives in now, otherwise he will fall into a net.


    Take a deep breath, take off the long windbreaker, Mo Tianxing jumps to the window, grabs the rope and slowly jumps out of the window. He wraps the rope around his waist, puts his arms slowly and slowly, and puts his legs against the outer wall to slowly slide his body down.


    In one breath, his forehead was full of sweat, and his back was soaked with sweat. He held his breath, his nerves were tense all the time, and he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Hoo hoo, Mo Tianxing slipped to half, stopped to take a breath, and half the distance was left. He felt the burning pain of his arm, which was definitely the cruelest test of his arm strength.


    Although Mo Tianxing has learned Taekwondo and karate since childhood, and his skill and physical strength are better than ordinary people, he is after all just the son of a rich family. His fingers don''t touch the spring water. When he goes out, a group of assistants and bodyguards follow him. There are few times when he does it himself and takes care of it. The emergency he encountered tonight can be said to be the first time he has encountered so much.


    Without any protective measures, he escaped alone from the lounge on the fifth floor where he was imprisoned.


    However, he believes that he can do it. Now there is no way out in the air. If he fails, he will be an abyss of eternal doom. He must succeed in order to live and grandpa!


    Mo Tianxing held his breath, grabbed the rope and put himself at the end of the curtain rope. When he reached the end, he was suspended in mid air, and there was no support to keep him down.


    This is a way to open the bow without turning back.


    Mo Tianxing clenched his back teeth and fought!


    After bowing up and trying to protect his heart and head, he let go of the rope. In an instant, he fell straight and quickly towards the ground like a stone falling from a cliff.


    In just one second, he fell to the ground. Under the action of huge inertial force, he could not continue to bow his upper body, but squatted on the ground with his limbs.


    Mo Tianxing had never jumped from such a high place. It was just at least five meters. At the moment of landing, he felt that his internal organs, legs and ankles seemed to have been greatly impacted, which made him almost fall to the ground. There was a trace of stabbing pain at his ankles. It was terrible. He seemed to twist his feet.


    Mo Tianxing clenched his teeth and stood up from the ground with pain. Now he didn''t have time to check his injury, so he quickly evacuated from the back alley according to the original plan.


    But what I didn''t expect was that he had just taken two steps, and there was a chasing voice behind him, "where is he? Hurry up, don''t let him run!" someone caught up.


    Mo Tianxing''s heart clicked. The alarm bell rang loudly. No, he was found. These people are terrible. He has been so careful that he didn''t expect to be found by them.


    He looked up and saw a hidden camera hanging on the electric pole at the entrance of the alley!


    I went to his uncle''s, where is this place? There were cameras all around. His sense of crisis was even worse. Thinking of the situation he might face after being caught back, he hurried to speed up his pace and ran desperately back into the lane.


    There are three people who catch up. In this alley where there is no shelter, they fight for the speed of the race. If it is normal, he may still have the possibility to compete with these people, but now he has a wound on his foot and can''t run even if he wants to run.


    After a while, Mo Tianxing was chased up by them, and the three surrounded him.


    This is a dark street with high walls on both sides. Mo Tianxing retreated with his injured leg and leaned his back against a wall, so as to avoid making his back vulnerable to the enemy.


    With one against three, Mo Tianxing is still wounded in his feet. He is not sure that he can win these three people.


    Mo Tianxing calms his mind. He can''t panic. Even if he can''t win, he must fight hard. Maybe there is a chance of victory. It''s better to give up the chance to escape and surrender to them.


    He assumed a defensive posture and stared coldly at the three.


    "Who the hell are you? I sent the Brahma here with good intentions. It''s a little ungrateful for you to imprison me?" Mo Tianxing said in Chinese. He found that the three people were all Chinese.


    Why are there so many Chinese here?


    Mo Tianxing''s nerves haven''t reached that point yet. There are several guesses in his heart. Recalling that when he risked his life to send the seriously injured Brahma here, these people not only didn''t thank him, but also controlled him at the first time. They said that he already knew here, so his breath was leaked and he couldn''t let him leave. He guessed, Van Gogh''s identity must not be as simple as that of an overseas Chinese businessman in Britain, and this may be a mysterious underground contact point.


    As for what these people do, he may have guessed the answer in his heart, but he can''t believe his guess. How is it possible? If it''s true that he met them, he can definitely buy lottery tickets?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, we will never hurt you for saving fan. Just you can''t leave here now. Come back with us and make arrangements when fan wakes up." one of the polite young men gently advised him.


    It can be seen that they do not seem to be heinous villains.


    "He said he would never hurt me. What guarantee do you give me? How can I trust you?" he didn''t know them. He had never met them. Even the children in the kindergarten knew not to talk to strangers and don''t trust strangers. He was such a big man. If others said anything, he would believe anything. Isn''t he worse than a child?


    Even without such a little judgment, he is ashamed of his grandfather''s careful upbringing for so many years.


    "Mr. Mo, you are Chinese, and we are also Chinese. We belong to the same vein and will not do things like fighting in the same room and fratricidal with each other." the man said softly.


    He seems to be the leader who gives orders among the three of them. Mo Tianxing no longer looks at others, but only focuses on the man''s face. He still asks, "why should I trust you?"


    "Mr. Mo, it doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. Just believe that if you dare to mess around today, your grandfather in China and the Mohs group will not be better. Don''t doubt our ability." he looks very gentle and thin, but his words are absolutely powerful.


    "You threaten me!" Mo Tianxing shouted angrily.


    The young man put his finger to his mouth and made a silent movement. "Shh, keep your voice down. If someone hears us, we can''t help it even if we want to kill you."


    Only the dead can keep secrets. They have no choice but to cut down the roots.


    "Are you so sure that you can bring down the Mo family?" Mo Tianxing asked. Although they are not one of the largest enterprises in China, they also have three generations of history. They are not so vulnerable. He is not a three-year-old child and is not so easy to deceive. At least they don''t believe that it is as simple as he said to bring down the Mo family.,


    However, these people can find out his identity in such a short time. Even the Mo family in China can find out clearly. It seems that their power must be not simple. They exist in both Britain and China on the other side of the ocean.


    "As long as we are willing, let alone a Mohs group, even China''s No. 1 Deng group, we have a way to break it. Hum, Mr. Mo, you''d better not question our ability."


    The young man chuckled and seemed indifferent to his query. The careless expression really made Mo Tianxing''s teeth itch.


    Mo Tianxing frowned tightly, "who are you?" at this moment, he realized how powerful the enemy he was facing. God, he was a living Lei Feng only once in 800 years. He didn''t expect to cause himself such a big trouble.


    The atmosphere between the two sides is deadlocked. Seeing the breakdown of the negotiations, a war between the two sides is imminent.


    Suddenly, a crisp mobile phone ring broke the silence in the deep lane. The ring was sent from the young man. He glanced at Mo Tianxing, stepped back, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pressed the answer button. "Hello, what''s up?" the expression on his face was very dignified.


    After a while, I don''t know what was said there. The expression on his face suddenly relaxed a lot, "... OK, I know. I''ll bring him right away and you take good care of the boss."


    Mo Tianxing listened to his conversation with the people on the phone, brought him over and took good care of the boss. These are the key words he heard. From these key words, he found a lot of useful information for him. It seems that fan''s identity is really as he thought. He should have a high status in this group of people.


    If he guessed correctly, Van Gogh was the boss of their group. If so, he saved their boss. As the Savior of their boss, even if they knew their secrets, they shouldn''t kill him directly?


    Mo Tianxing calculated in his mind what he might encounter after he left with them, and guessed what would most likely happen to him.

 Chapter 252

    Now that he was injured, he could not be the opponent of this group of people. Now in the middle of the night, there was no shadow in the deep lane. He could not find others for help. He quietly put his hand into his pocket and pressed the alarm phone with his fingers.


    However, he was disappointed that the phone was still not dialed successfully. He guessed that the signal was still blocked, or his mobile phone was tampered with by these people, which made him unable to contact the outside world for the time being.


    His guess was correct. When Mo Tianxing drove over here, fan lent his mobile phone to call the contact here. The two sides were connected by phone. After learning about the situation between fan and Mo Tianxing, someone immediately began to black Mo Tianxing''s mobile phone, so as not to regret calling the police on the way. Once they called the police, all of them may be exposed, They are taking precautions.


    Therefore, no matter how hard Mo Tianxing tried, he couldn''t contact the outside world with that phone. What he did was useless.


    All the retreats were blocked. Facing the result of three dozen and one defeat, in order to preserve his strength, Mo Tianxing finally decided to go back with these people and make plans according to the situation.


    If Vatican wakes up to bite the hand that feeds him, he will wait for the opportunity... I hope he is not the kind of ungrateful person. Mo Tianxing prays in his heart not to let the worst happen to him. He is the last single seedling of Mo family and the only hope of Grandpa!


    Mo Tianxing was brought back to the clinic. This time, he was no longer locked in the lounge. After jumping out of the window and running away, these people were afraid to lock him in a similar place. The young man asked someone to take him to a dark room without windows.


    As soon as I walked in, I felt that the room was very narrow, much smaller than the bathroom in his apartment. Looking at the surrounding layout, it looked like a hidden conference room.


    He looked carefully at the small conference room and found that the walls were made of radio materials with very high anti eavesdropping and sound insulation effects, as well as high-tech equipment that he had never seen before. Mo Tianxing was surprised that the cost of this small conference room could catch up with that of a whole villa.


    In a room with such high security and confidentiality, it is difficult to fly because he still has 18 kinds of martial arts. Therefore, Mo Tianxing simply stopped thinking about running away and calmed down to have a rest.


    Instead of worrying, it''s better to have a good rest first. Only by raising enough spirit can we preserve our strength as much as possible and fight with those people at the critical time.


    He put the meeting chairs in two rows and lay down on the chair to rest. He took out the mobile phone that they didn''t take away and looked at the time displayed on it. It was already 3:50. There was no signal on the screen. Even if he took the mobile phone, it was useless. He couldn''t contact the outside world at all.


    I tried again, but I still couldn''t dial any phone.


    Mo Tianxing spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, closes his eyes and nourishes himself.


    Before going to the party last night, he told his assistant that he might play very late. I don''t know whether assistant Jin found him missing... Hey, Qiaoqiao''s mother gave birth to Qiaoqiao. Eric''s driver seldom asked for leave. However, he took a taxi to the party and came back by himself. He caught up with the scene of Van Gogh''s injury on the road.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will to ask him to save Vatican and send him here. His life is not in danger, and his end is unknown... If you give him another chance, he won''t be idle to work, Lei Feng.


    Forget it. Go to sleep first. After tossing around in the middle of the night, Mo Tianxing was really tired. It didn''t take long for him to sleep deeply.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Mo Tianxing''s biological clock woke up on time. In recent years, he had been studying in Western Europe and had early developed the life of going to bed late and getting up early. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time above. It showed that at eight o''clock in the morning, it was time for him to have breakfast.


    At this point, Aunt Mei, who was invited by grandpa to be responsible for food, drink and daily life, should be in the apartment? I don''t know if she will attract attention when she finds out she''s not here. There''s assistant Jin. If she finds that she can''t contact herself, she will always notify her grandfather in China sooner or later. When Grandpa knows, he will come right away.


    If he could solve it by himself, he really didn''t want grandpa to fly from so far away at such an old age and worry about his affairs.


    What worries him most is that his old grandfather has been worrying about the Mo family all his life. In the end, he has to send the white haired man to the black haired man to send him, a bad son. If he has good or bad, he will leave his grandfather to live alone in the world, and there is no one to die when he is old, how desolate and lonely it will be. Just think about that picture, he will feel heartache and can''t breathe.


    Mo Tianxing got up from his chair, sorted out his clothes, went to the door, put his ears on the door panel, and wanted to hear what was going on outside, but he was disappointed. The sound insulation of this small meeting room was so damn good that he didn''t hear anything.


    He turned back in frustration. The door suddenly opened. A young man in a white shirt and trousers came in with a tray. In the tray was a simple western breakfast, including bacon sandwich, milk, eggs and a big orange, which was simple and nutritious.


    "Come and have some breakfast first." it was the weak young man who negotiated with him last night. The light was not too bright last night. He didn''t really see his appearance. Today he really saw it clearly. It turned out that he looked like this and had a gentle temperament. But when he looked at that hand, he knew it was not so simple. Mo Tianxing didn''t know at that time, The calluses on his hands are the calluses left by holding guns and practicing throwing knives all year round.


    Although he is thin and looks like ninety-one weak scholars, he may not be worse than those big men. Those foreign bodyguards who look tall and strong are not his opponents.


    "When will you let me go?" Mo Tianxing''s patience has reached the verge of collapse. He has stayed here enough and wants to leave here immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to see Van Gogh as soon as his situation stabilizes. As for how he decides to leave or stay, you have to tell him yourself." others call him Morlock here, but he has a Chinese name that few people know - Ye Yilun.


    Since he went abroad when he was ten years old, his name has been buried in the mysterious oriental land. All his files before he was ten years old have been completely destroyed. Ye Yilun no longer exists in the world, but only the changed Chinese morock.


    Now he is an overseas Chinese of mixed Chinese and British blood. His parents died early and grew up in an orphanage. Later, he was adopted to a British family with good conditions. They adopted him because they were unable to have children. However, his adoptive parents treated him very well. They really treated him as their own child and sent him to an aristocratic school for excellent education, Try to give him the best, both materially and mentally.


    As for the orphanage that was forged in the traces of his life, it had already been burned down by a fire. Even if those who want to verify it, they can''t find it.


    Moloch comforted Mo Tianxing. He chose the spiritual discipline in college. He could stand in the perspective of Mo Tianxing and understand his feelings. The young man in front of him had done very well. He was locked in the lounge last night without panic and confusion. He was able to design his escape route at the first time and implement it quickly, If they hadn''t installed surveillance cameras at the intersection, they might not have found that he had jumped out of the lounge.


    When they catch up with him, he can quickly find out his form, recognize the great difference between the enemy and us, take the way of preserving strength and retreating, temporarily give up running away and choose to come back with them. All these series make him very optimistic about this young boy, and he can see many bright spots in him.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Mo Tianxing frowned. Now it is estimated that Van Gogh is the only one who can get him out of danger. He places all his hopes on him. If these people really want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s easier than killing a chicken. Their mo family''s influence is not small, but it''s at home. It''s thousands of miles away from Britain. It''s so far away that even if Grandpa knew something had happened to him, I''m afraid he couldn''t find it here for a while.


    Moloch shrugged helplessly. "After rescuing all night, he''s out of danger now. You wait patiently. It''s estimated that he can meet you in the afternoon." he estimated fan''s injury and spoke conservatively with Mo Tianxing. According to his estimation, fan should be stable before the afternoon, so he told Mo Tianxing in the afternoon.


    After he left, Mo Tianxing sat on the meeting chair and ate the breakfast he brought. He was not afraid of these people poisoning. If he really wanted to kill him, I''m afraid he would have done it earlier. There was no need to poison the food so much.


    At the same time, Mo Tianxing''s assistant also found him missing. No matter how assistant Jin dialed master Mo''s phone, there were always words like "the phone you dialed is not in the service area" in his mobile phone. He couldn''t see anyone and contact his young master. Assistant Jin didn''t dare to call back to China immediately and informed Mo Guotian, the head of the Mo family.


    Mo Guotian, who is talking about a big business in a coastal city, received the news and immediately put his business aside. He took a special plane to Britain. It takes at least 13 hours to fly from s city to London Airport. Under smooth conditions, it is estimated that it will take more time in case of bad weather or other emergencies.


    But at the moment, Mo Tianxing obviously couldn''t wait for grandpa to save him. The door of the secret conference room was opened again. This time, another person came and told him that Van Gogh was awake and wanted to see him. He came to take him there.

 Chapter 253

    Mo Tianxing obediently followed him. Just before he walked out of the conference room, he hid a piece of glass in his sleeve. He managed to get this piece from the bathroom in the conference room. If there is an emergency, he hopes to help him at the critical moment.


    The small meeting room was some distance from Van Gogh''s recuperation ward. They walked for a few minutes to reach the room.


    When he opened the door of the ward, the small independent ward immediately jumped into his eyes. Fan was lying on the white hospital bed and wearing blue hospital clothes. He saw them come in and showed a weak smile to Mo Tianxing. His handsome face was very pale because of excessive blood loss.


    He raised his hand to greet Mo Tianxing and wanted to sit up, but it was very difficult because of the gunshot wound in his chest.


    The man beside Mo Tianxing saw that he hurried forward to help, carefully helped him sit up, put a pillow behind his waist, and slowly let him lean on the pillow after talking, so that he could sit at the head of the bed and talk to them.


    Fan raised his hand and motioned Mingyi to stand aside. He wanted to talk to Mo Tianxing, "Mo, please sit down."


    Mo Tianxing didn''t listen to him sit down. Seeing his weak face and frown, "are you okay?" don''t think he was soft hearted. He just bowed his head and didn''t look up because he had been a neighbor with this guy for so long. In addition, he admired this man before, so he just asked more questions.


    How could he be soft hearted to his enemy? Don''t forget how he could have been imprisoned here by this group of people for no reason if he hadn''t saved him.


    Fan shook his head and showed a weak smile on his face, "don''t worry, you can''t die." although he was very weak, his eyes looking at Mo Tianxing were very sharp. After listening to his report this morning, he really appreciated the young man more and more. He had a bold idea in his heart, such a brave, resourceful and thoughtful person, It would be great if they could use it!


    However, will the great childe born in the rich family really listen to his advice to join their organization?


    Think about the tasks in the organization. There is nothing but hard work. People will give up their luxurious life of reaching out for food and opening their mouth to suffer with them?


    Even Xu Fan thought it was impossible, but he made up his mind to try anyway. Mo Tianxing already knew this place and met so many partners at once. With his IQ and ability, he definitely guessed that there was something strange. If he can''t be used by the organization, I''m afraid there will be countless troubles in the future.


    "Mingyi, you go out first. I''ll talk to childe Mo alone." Xu Fan ordered.


    Mingyi was worried, "boss, you are hurt now. I''m afraid..." Xu Fan suffered a gunshot wound in his chest and almost didn''t rescue him last night. Fortunately, Dr. Mai arrived in time. I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Let the old man face the guy alone. He really can''t guarantee whether he will take action.


    "Just go out when you''re asked. Don''t worry. Childe Mo is a smart man and won''t do anything stupid." this sentence is to appease Mingyi and remind Mo Tianxing from the side, so that he can understand that the building looks like nothing different from ordinary. In fact, it is carefully arranged. It is absolutely impossible for him to escape with his own strength.


    "Oh" although Ming agreed with a frown, he couldn''t hide the worry on his face, "boss, I''ll watch at the door. Call me if you have anything, and I''ll rush in immediately!"


    Xu Fan nodded, "go."


    As soon as Ming went out, only he and Mo Tianxing were left in the whole ward.


    "Mo, sit down. What I want to tell you is a little complicated and takes some time. Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Mo Tianxing interrupted him disapprovingly, "fan, I don''t have time to talk to you slowly. If my grandfather knows that people here can''t contact me, he will come right away. He is old. I don''t want him to worry about me. For the sake of saving your life last night, ask your people to let me go."


    His tone was irritable. He was never a compassionate Lord. He was soft hearted once and saved a person. As a result, he almost killed himself. I''ll go. What a fucking world!


    Lying in the hospital bed, Xu Fan was silent for a few seconds. Then he raised his eyelids and looked at Mo Tianxing, who was slightly excited. "Mo, now it''s not that I don''t want to let you go, but that you know our secret. Even if I want you to leave, I''m afraid it''s impossible. You don''t know what this place represents or what mission we shoulder."


    His tone was very deep, and there was a faint smell of sadness in his low and slightly hoarse voice.


    "I swear, I will never tell here and your secrets!" Mo Tianxing raised his hand to assure him.


    Xu Fan smiled bitterly and looked at him and shook his head. "It''s useless. Mo, you don''t know our organization. Give you an example, not to mention you, even me. If my identity is exposed, in order to avoid being arrested and interrogated by people with intentions, I''d rather commit suicide than divulge any information. Do you understand?"


    Mo Tianxing clenched his back teeth and frowned, "you, what organization are you in the end?" this is the biggest doubt in his heart at the moment. God, what organization did he bump into by mistake? Isn''t it the kind of terrorist organization wanted internationally?


    Xu Fan was about to speak, but he was immediately interrupted by Mo Tianxing. "OK, don''t say, don''t say, I don''t want to know at all! I just want to leave here, the sooner the better. For the sake of saving your life, let me leave."


    He figured it out. No matter where it is, in short, the more he knows, the faster he dies. He hasn''t lived enough and doesn''t want to see King Yan so soon.


    The other party chuckled, and the laughter pulled the wound on his chest. He quickly covered his chest and coughed a few times. There was a loud question at the door, "boss, are you okay? Do you want me to come in?"


    Xu Fan replied: "no, you continue to stay at the door."


    Then he looked at Mo Tianxing with an excited face, looked at him and said seriously: "You saved my life. Of course I don''t want you to die, but I''m sorry. For us, only the dead will keep secrets forever. You should understand that even if I let you go, the partners I work with will never let you go. You should believe in their ability. No matter where you hide, they will find you and kill you."


    Mo Tianxing clenched his hands on both sides of his legs into fists. He knew that Xu Fan''s words were definitely not threatening him. These people will do what they say. What should he do?


    He can''t die. Who will live well and want to die? How to save himself? Thinking of the glass fragments hidden in his sleeves, he hesitated. Should he take Xu Fan as a hostage immediately, exchange with these people and let them let themselves leave.


    However, if he did so, Van Gogh''s wound would probably crack again and his life would be in danger at any time. If he died because of his hijacking, not to mention whether he could escape here, even if he escaped successfully, these people would never let him go. Really, as he said, no matter where he hid, they would not let him go, as well as Grandpa and Mohs, even if he could hide , but what about Grandpa and Mo''s foundation?


    If these people really attack the Mo family, with his current ability, they are not their opponents at all.


    One message after another swirled back and forth in his mind, interfering with Mo Tianxing''s thinking. He was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    He sneered and laughed scornfully, "so last night I shouldn''t have saved you tenderly, but should have left you there to continue to live and die. Now I have saved your life, but I want to kill myself, right?"


    Xu Fan was silent. If Mo Tianxing was executed because he saved him, he would regret all his life.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he raised his eyelids again, fixed his eyes on Mo Tianxing, and said clearly: "Mo, now you have no way back. If you want to live, the only way is to join us!"


    Mo Tianxing was shocked. He didn''t expect that this was his idea. If he joined them, of course, he wouldn''t expose the secrets of the organization, and they had no reason to execute him.


    However, how can he join their organization? Grandpa will not agree when he knows.


    Mo Tianxing was lost in thought and wondered whether he should temporarily agree to join them in order to go out. However, there is an old saying that it is easy for you to send you, but don''t let him agree. As a result, these people can''t get rid of them completely like dog skin plaster. The remaining resignation told him that they can''t easily agree.


    "You''re not afraid. I promised. As soon as you let me go, I''ll tell your secret to the police immediately?" Mo Tianxing asked this. On the surface, he stood in the position of the other party, but in fact, he thought that these people could establish such an organized team under the nose of the government. He should not be so stupid to think about the problem, so he simply asked what he wanted to say next.


    "Hehe, Xu is not talented, but he boasts that he has a little insight into people. I believe brother Mo will never be so stupid and dig his own grave into the coffin." his eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes staring at Mo Tianxing were very sharp.


    Er... That''s true. He wouldn''t be so stupid. After he managed to escape, he went to find his own way out.


    "Cough, what if I don''t agree?" Mo Tianxing gritted his teeth. He still didn''t want to be forced into this ghost organization. He didn''t know what to do inside.


    He promised his grandfather that he would study hard and carry forward their family business. He could not be led by these people to do things that cost his life.


    "Then don''t blame Xu for not saving you, the life-saving benefactor." the man''s voice on the hospital bed suddenly became cold,


    "I advise brother Mo to think clearly. It''s not easy for people to come to this world. I''ve left a way for my brother to live. I hope you should cherish it."

 Chapter 254

    Mo Tianxing is like spitting at him. What left him a way to live? Does he have a choice now? What choice does he have except being forced to "go to Liangshan"?


    "Well, if only I join you, you will let me go, then I will join you." Mo Tianxing made up his mind and finally made a choice.


    Don''t worry about anything. Save your life first. Those who know current affairs are Junjie. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood.


    Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction, "Well, brother Mo is still very decisive. Remember your choice today. Once you join us, you will bow without turning back. You will be a member of our organization all your life... Don''t worry, we are not an unforgivable organization, nor will we let you do great bad things against humanity and society. Do you like watching Superman in American blockbusters Movies like, Spiderman and Hulk, I want to congratulate you here. You will become an unsung hero like them in the future. "


    Superman, Spiderman, Hulk?


    Mo Tianxing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. "Vatican, can I ask, what exactly is your organization doing?" I''ve been listening to him say that the organization is, what organization is it? He doesn''t feel like a terrorist organization, but what else can it be except a terrorist organization?


    Xu Fan pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, looked at him and said meaningfully, "you can''t know these until you pass the test."


    Mo Tianxing frowned, "test? What test?" he thought that even if he agreed to join their organization, it was not.


    That''s right. If it''s so easy, how can they get rid of him in order to avoid him who knows the secret from divulging the information.


    "After you go back, I will send someone to teach you skills secretly. If you can pass the test after half a year, even if you really join our organization, remember, this organization only accepts elites, not garbage. If you can''t pass the test after half a year, even I can''t save your life." Xu Fan solemnly explained.


    Also, Mo Tianxing is speechless. This year is definitely his unlucky year. Xu Fan said that as long as he is an elite, he doesn''t want garbage. Isn''t that half a year later, if he can''t pass the test, he will die


    I depend on him! Mo Tianxing regretted again. He saved a wolf cheaply last night. He was so regretful that his intestines were green.


    Mo Tianxing was released from the clinic and drove the car back to his apartment. When he returned to his apartment, because he couldn''t contact his gold assistant, he had entrusted the relationship to the police. A roomful of police collected evidence in the senior apartment where Mo Tianxing lived, trying to find out the clues of his disappearance.


    He stood in his house, facing a room of police, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Xu is not talented, but he boasts that he has a little insight into people. I believe brother Mo will never be so stupid and dig his own grave to drill into the coffin." Xu Fan''s words seem to be still vivid. Yes, he is not so stupid, so he dare not tell his experience last night.


    Mo Tianxing casually found a reason, asked assistant Jin to give everyone a big red envelope, and sent the police away.


    Soon after, grandpa also arrived at his residence. Grandpa, who had been on the plane for 14 hours, was very tired. When he saw that his grandson was safe, he was completely relieved. Mo Guotian asked Mo Tianxing why he couldn''t contact him suddenly. He said that there was something wrong with his mobile phone, he couldn''t make a phone call or receive a phone, so he didn''t know that assistant Jin and Grandpa were looking for him ¡£


    "Grandpa, I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time, okay?"


    Mo Guotian puffed his beard and stared, "next time, do you want to have another time?!" he was angry and wanted to pat the table. He recalled that he was burning with anxiety at the moment when he received the call from assistant Jin. He wanted the soles of his shoes to smoke the smelly boy''s ass!


    The smelly boy ran out to have a party. He didn''t go home all night and his mobile phone broke. He didn''t take the initiative to contact assistant Jin. He made a big oolong. He almost didn''t have an urgent heart attack. He really deserved to be beaten.


    Seeing that grandpa was on the edge of rage, Mo Tianxing quickly raised his palm and swore to God, "I''m wrong, wrong, no next time, no next time, I promise Chairman Mao!"


    "Hum!" Mo Guotian snorted heavily, but as soon as his eyes turned, he had an idea in his heart and ordered his grandson loudly: "heaven, from today on, I will ask assistant Jin to stare at you for me. In the future, you must go home before ten o''clock every day. Otherwise, I''ll fly over to the sole of the shoe and spank you!"


    "Ah?" Mo Tianxing''s eyebrows tightly twisted together. What? I have to go home before ten o''clock. Is there any mistake? Please, he is a big boy who has reached the age of 16. He can be regarded as a man and has his own life. How can grandpa set up access control for him like a girl?


    What will he do with girls in the future? Girls who can''t spend the night and fart!


    "Ah, what?" Mo Guotian grabbed his grandson''s ear and raised it, "smelly boy, if you dare not go home at night, give your grandpa a try!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, please take it easy... Grandpa, am I your grandson? I''m so cruel!"


    Mo Tianxing was speechless and depressed to the extreme. It seems that this year is really a bad year for him. Like the God of bad luck, he has been looking for him one after another. He is wondering whether to invite a master to drive away evil spirits for himself another day. Song Shinan, a Chinese student in his class, said that there is a Taoist priest in an old street in the suburbs of London, "Kung Fu" seems like nothing, or he will invite him to have a look


    In the next six months, Mo Tianxing not only went to and from school on time every day and accepted the elite courses arranged by his grandfather here, but also took time to learn various skills taught to him by people sent by Xu Fan. In the past six months, he made a qualitative leap in astronomy and geography, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, wine and tea, shooting and fighting.


    He is like a seed, absorbing nutrients from all over the land. Whatever is beneficial to him, whether he can use it or not, he receives it all and studies hard.


    Half a year is neither long nor short. After half a year''s training, his growth rate is amazing. Finally, he came to the day of the final test result.


    Xu Fan and the people in his organization took Mo Tianxing to the Amazon virgin forest in South America. What he needed was to survive for 15 days without the help of any foreign objects, cross the jungle with information, and successfully send the information to the designated joint staff.


    The primeval forest is full of various dangers, including wild animals, poisonous snakes, poisonous insects and mined areas. In addition, Mo Tianxing has to face the pursuit of killers. Whether he can survive depends on the skills Mo Tianxing has learned in the past six months. A GPS tracking locator is implanted in his body. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will be found, so Mo Tianxing never thought of escaping.


    These fifteen days are unforgettable for Mo Tianxing. Every minute and second seems like a year. He shuttles through the uninhabited virgin forest all day. His nerves are always tense and dare not neglect for a moment, because in this place where he may encounter danger at any time, if he is careless, he will be doomed.


    However, no matter how difficult it was and how he challenged the limit, he survived. Human potential was indeed endless. In order to live, he broke through his own limit many times and endured until the last moment. The moment he sent the information to the contact, he fell down at the same time.


    Mo Tianxing, who was black and blue, was sent to the hospital and lived in the hospital for a whole month before he came out of the hospital.


    Xu Fan kept his word. Mo Tianxing passed the test. He really and completely joined their organization and slowly told him the things in the organization.


    At that moment, Mo Tianxing knew that the original name of the organization was "Dragon Emperor". It was an organization that he had never heard of but had existed for a long time. The members of the organization were basically Chinese or overseas Chinese. This organization was so big that it was beyond Mo Tianxing''s imagination.


    The members of the Dragon Emperor are all over the world. Their main task is to collect all kinds of confidential information and carry out emergency operations according to the instructions of the upper level. There may be any action, such as rescuing smugglers, stealing state secrets, lurking drug caves to obtain information, and even assassinating dangerous agents


    To sum up in one sentence, spying in the UK, stealing information and sending it back to the motherland, they do what is the most dangerous. The people who enter the organization are the elite of the elite. Their identity is very secret. Once it is leaked, it will be very dangerous.


    Xu Fan didn''t say who could directly lead the Dragon Emperor, but Mo Tianxing had guessed.


    Who is qualified to lead them except the one at the top.


    God, he really didn''t expect that he would do such a great thing one day. From the perspective that he is a Chinese, it is great, but standing on the land of Britain, once it is found, he will die without burial.


    When Mo Tianxing entered the Dragon Queen, the first thing he participated in was to rescue the Chinese girls smuggled into Britain.


    For his first activity, Xu Fan didn''t trust him. In addition to the two of them, there were Mingyi and Guti.


    After half a year''s efforts, they finally found out the general details of the cargo ship that smuggled the missing Chinese girls to the British port. On the cargo ship that regularly smuggled Chinese women to the UK, they stole many women who were missing for no reason in Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region in China.


    They have received the order from the upper level, and the upper level has decided to attack this line, and what they have to do is to rescue these poor girls before the army comes in, so as not to prevent those desperate criminals on board from taking the girls as hostages in order to escape for their lives, so that the action to eliminate criminals can not be carried out smoothly.

 Chapter 255

    At three o''clock in the morning, according to the plan made before departure, the four people successfully sneaked into the cargo ship and shouted to destroy the monitoring on the whole ship. Guti quickly solved the guard guarding the container entrance. Mo Tianxing and Xu Fan took the lead in entering the container. In an instant, an unpleasant smell came to their faces. They lit it with their flashlight and it was dark inside, Full of people.


    The conditions are extremely poor. According to their information, there are at least 40 or 50 people here. So many people are crowded in a container. They eat, drink and Lazar all in it. They live for more than ten days without any ventilation. No wonder the smell is so bad.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately caused a small sensation in the container. The Chinese girls woke up from their sleep and stared at them with wide eyes. They didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends. They suddenly broke in and spontaneously surrounded the corner.


    In addition to the clothes on their bodies, they also have a blanket in their hands, which can ensure that they will not get cold due to the sudden drop of temperature during the month''s journey from distant China to Britain. For the people behind the smuggling of these girls, they want to use these Chinese girls to make a lot of money, and death is a big loss.


    What''s more, influenza is very easy to infect. Often one person gets sick and finally infects a large group, so those bastards have the last conscience. They sent everyone a blanket, which is also their only thing to keep warm.


    Such scenes are shocking. Mo Tianxing has never seen them on TV or in movies. In the past, he thought that those films deliberately exaggerated the scenes for artistic effects. Unexpectedly, when he saw them for the first time today, he realized that those films did not exaggerate and were really shocking.


    "Be quiet, everyone. We''re here to save you. Don''t make a noise. Believe us, we''ll save you." Xu Fan said carefully to the Chinese women in the container.


    His words immediately caused a sensation in the audience, "you, are you really here for us?" a girl with a larger list asked on behalf of everyone.


    They have been looking forward to it for so many days, but they have been in despair. No one has come to save them. Now, four people suddenly burst in and said they were coming to save them. These girls have no bottom in their hearts and hold a skeptical attitude. They can''t believe that these people really came to save them, and there are only four of them. I don''t know how many bastards there are on this ship, Can people like them really save them?


    "Yes, please cooperate with our actions. Don''t make any noise. Don''t worry, we will save you. You should believe in the motherland. The motherland has learned about your situation and will never give up on you." Xu Fan replied.


    As their head, of course, he answered their questions this time.


    In order to hide their identity, the four of them wore masks and unified black professional action clothes. They looked very professional both in image and action, which rekindled the hope of these girls who were in trouble and on the edge of despair. Maybe this time, she was really saved!


    "Great, the country has come to save us!"


    "The country knows our situation and will not give up on us. Sisters, we are saved!"


    Cheers of Joy came from the container.


    "Shh, everybody keep your voice down, don''t be heard!" at this time, the same girl who was the first to ask the question first put it forward. The Chinese girls who have been in trouble for more than 40 months seem to listen to her very much and calm down one after another, which is much more effective than letting Xu Fan come forward to calm them down.


    "How are you going to go out with us and what do you need our cooperation?" finally asked the key point.


    Xu Fan conveyed the plan they had made before they came, "The surveillance on this ship has been destroyed by us. Next, we have a quarter of an hour to act. Our people will distract the guards on the ship. You must leave quickly under the leadership of our people. In a quarter of an hour, the government will send special forces to take over here. If you are taken hostage by thieves and bandits, the rescue will be at an impasse, so let''s work hard at this quarter of an hour Leave quickly, success or failure is in one fell swoop, girls, come on! "


    "OK, we listen to you. When will we act?" they have been trapped for so many days and can''t wait to leave here.


    "Now, now, now!" Xu Fandao then told Mo Tianxing, "Mo, you take them away. Guti and I will distract the guards and move!"


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "yes!" to those weak and tired girls, "follow me!"


    Although he had no objection to Xu Fan''s orders, when he looked at the girls, he was still very worried. The condition of these girls was not very good. They were locked up in this slapped place for so many days. They were short of food and drink and weak. Do they really have the strength to escape later?


    I hope he can successfully rescue these girls. Think about their parents and the sudden disappearance of their daughter who has been raising for many years. I don''t know what the worry is like.


    Facing so many hopeful eyes, Mo Tianxing suddenly felt that the responsibility on his shoulder was very heavy. He would try his best to reunite these girls with his family.


    "This way, keep your voice down... Hurry up, follow up behind..." Mo Tianxing took the lead. The girls behind him consciously divided into two teams to follow him and quickly ran out of the container. Xu Fan and Guti have taken the lead to solve the guards responsible for standing guard on the deck and open a safe passage for them to pass safely and quickly.


    It''s four o''clock in the morning. It''s the most relaxed and tired time of the day. The guards are no exception. Everyone went to bed, leaving them standing guard in the middle of the night. They also want to sleep very much.


    In order not to disturb the others on the ship, Xu Fan and Guti didn''t use guns, but took their own Swiss Army knives, sneaked to the guards and directly cut the enemy''s throat. Both of them were masters of martial arts. They solved all the dark posts without much effort.


    The raft arranged to pick up the people in advance has reached the designated position planned before departure, which is located in the southwest corner of the whole cargo ship. Mo Tianxing carefully led the girls to the deck and headed for the target location.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Mo Tianxing was still very nervous about such a big action to rescue smugglers for the first time. He was afraid that the rescue task of the whole team would fail because of his own reasons.


    He was a strong and domineering young master since childhood, and he wanted face very much. He would never forgive himself for being inferior to others, let alone drag down the whole team because of himself.


    He must win this rescue mission at one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. God didn''t hear his ambition, as if he deliberately opposed him. When he found the ladder rope and successfully tied it up to let the girls climb down one by one, a loud alarm came from above the deck.


    That''s the warning sound that the cargo ship agreed to send in case of class I emergency.


    Hearing the alarm, Mo Tianxing, together with the partners waiting for pick-up on the raft near the water under the freighter, looked surprised. Bad, their actions were found!


    "Come on, come on, those who can swim, jump down quickly. There''s no time, come on!" Mo Tianxing panicked. He had seen someone running towards them, and there were gunshots one after another. They had a large number of people, and the target was very large. Moreover, there was no shelter in this place. Once the thieves and bandits came, they would be waiting for the gate of death.


    At his command, more than a dozen girls who could swim jumped down one after another. They knew that even if they could swim, this was not a calm swimming pool, but a stormy sea. It was late at night and there was no light. If no one rescued them from the sea, they would still be dead waiting for them.


    But now there is no way, only fight!


    There are about twenty girls left on the board. Mo Tianxing quickly cut the mess and said, "ladies, don''t wait. You climb down the ladder rope one by one. Someone will meet you below. I''ll lead them away. You act according to the plan and pay attention to hiding."


    He is going to risk himself. So many people are crowded here without any shelter. If he is chased by the thieves, he will wait for the pot to be served. Therefore, Mo Tianxing plans to take the initiative to lead the people away and give the girls time to escape.


    Mo Tianxing crossed the whole deck with a gun. Now he has been found and doesn''t need to hide, so he can shoot. As he ran, he shot at the top of the ship. As expected, this shot attracted the attention of the people on board.


    "Where is he? Chase him!" some bandits, both in English and Chinese, found Mo Tianxing''s figure and chased him in his direction.


    Mo Tianxing ran desperately, looking for a shelter that could cover him, hid himself behind the container in the dark, turned on Bluetooth communication, and immediately heard Xu Fan''s voice from the headset, "Mo, how did the girls retreat?"


    "Van Gogh, those people are catching up. I''m afraid the position will be found. I''ve led them away. I hope I can hold them for some time." it''s very unsafe now. He knows it''s very dangerous to leave the girls there. But if he doesn''t do so, none of the girls will have a chance to live. In an emergency, he can only do so.


    "How many people are left?" Xu Fan asked.


    Mo Tianxing said in a low voice, "there are about 20 people left. It''s estimated that it will take at least five minutes. Van Gogh, we just have to hold on for five minutes and let the girls withdraw to the raft, even if it''s done."


    "OK, brothers, come on and try to survive these five minutes. In five minutes, the special forces will come directly to take over, and we can retire with success." Xu Fan ordered in an orderly manner.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 256

    After receiving his order, the three returned together. In addition to Mo Tianxing, there was also an emergency in Mingyi. At first, he unexpectedly broke into the monitoring room according to the plan, solved all the people in the monitoring room, controlled the whole monitoring room, and inserted the virus USB flash disk he brought into the main control board. Then, the initiative of the monitoring camera was in his hands.


    As soon as Ming Yi turned the monitor into the use of the organization, he immediately informed the partners in the team in advance of where there was danger from the monitoring, so as to help them fight the enemy together, which greatly helped the smooth progress of the action. A small monitoring room is like thousands of troops in hand, so as to fight less and talk more.


    But old Ma also lost his front foot. Mingyi had been organizing for so many years and had been on duty so many times. Unexpectedly, he lost his hand in controlling a small monitoring room tonight. A thief who fell to the ground was not killed, but just temporarily unconscious. When Mingyi killed everyone, accepted the monitoring room, carefully checked the monitoring and reported information to his little partner on his side, The guy lying on the ground suddenly got into trouble and was caught off guard. During the scuffle, the guy pressed the alarm on the table of the monitoring room.


    As soon as the alarm sounded, all the thieves and bandits on the whole cargo ship woke up. The boss who escorted the goods ordered them to go to the monitoring room immediately to see what had happened.


    The monitoring room can''t stay any longer. As soon as Ming gets rid of the damn guy, he immediately withdraws from the monitoring room.


    As soon as he left, the bandits who came to search the next second ran over. When he entered the monitoring room, all the people inside fell to the ground. They were unconscious. They had already lost their breath. Bad, there was an enemy invasion!


    Use the walkie talkie to report to your boss immediately, "boss, it''s bad. Someone broke in and killed the brothers in the monitoring room. The monitoring system was damaged. We can''t see anything now."


    The boss over there was furious. Shit, someone even moved his boat without asking. Who was behind him? His grandmother was a bear. She dared to move him. It was like dying. "Brothers, copy the guys and bring them all!"


    All the ordered thieves and bandits are the crew, guards, even cooks and cleaners on the ship. All the people on the whole ship have participated in the smuggling of transnational human trafficking, and none of them is a good man.


    So Mo Tianxing them, there is no need to show mercy to these animals with human face and animal heart.


    The mistake of the monitoring room destroyed their whole plan, but the situation was not the worst. They only had to find a way to hold off the last five minutes and they could withdraw as soon as the special forces arrived.


    Mo Tianxing and Ming Yi meet. Xu Fan and Guti are divided into two groups to lead the enemy away and buy time for the girls'' retreat.


    They were selected as the best agents. They took root in the land of Britain and shared their worries and difficulties for the motherland. Naturally, their ability is nothing to mention. Mo Tianxing, a novice, also quickly entered the state under the leadership of Mingyi. They carry the latest high-tech weapons. Although they are powerful, it is a pity that the number is limited.


    In order to make it easier for them to move, they are light loaded, so there are not many people they can take. Naturally, they can''t compare with the firepower of the whole cargo ship. The master behind the cargo ship is really bold. He not only smuggles goods and human beings, but also dares to hide a large number of arms and ammunition. Such boldness, not to mention Xu Fan and them, even novice Mo Tianxing is suffocated, If we don''t take this guy away completely, I''m afraid we don''t know how many innocent people will be harmed in the future.


    "Boss, I don''t know how many people there are. I think they have fierce firepower and very professional skills. Would you like to go first?"


    "Fuck you! Fuck you, beat me up and kill these little bastards. Send me orders. Whoever kills an enemy will receive a reward of 50000 dollars."


    Fifty thousand dollars, that''s more than three hundred thousand dollars. If you kill an enemy, you can reward so much money. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. If this order goes on, those money addicts will have to fight with Xu Fan to the end!


    Mo Tianxing hid not far from them and overheard their conversation unexpectedly. There were at least fifty or sixty thieves on board. All of them went out, and there must be some undesirables under the heavy reward. If you really work with them, there are only four of them, not necessarily their opponents. What should you do?


    He turned his head quickly. In order not to make the war anxious and failed, Mo Tianxing had a bold idea in his heart. In ancient marching wars, it was important to catch the thief first, catch the king, and catch the thief first. If you want to quickly change the situation of the battle, maybe the best way is to kill the guy who issued the mission and make them headless.


    "Fan, you withdraw first. I''ll meet you after I kill their boss!" Mo Tianxing informed Xu Fan of his plan through Bluetooth communication.


    Xu Fan was very excited when he heard this. The low command came from his earphone immediately: "Mo, what are you doing? Don''t be impulsive. Don''t act without authorization!"


    Mo Tianxing turns off his Bluetooth headset. Anyway, time is very precious now. He must race against time.


    I just saw that man with his two men going there. Mo Tianxing quietly followed him there.


    "Boss, there''s something going on at the southwest corner of the deck. I see several Chinese girls over there!" a report came from the walkie talkie in the hand of the boss named Jeff.


    "Eric, you take people there immediately!" Jeff ordered one of his men.


    "Yes, boss." the man he called Eric ordered to go there with a pistol. There was only one man left next to Jeff. Mo Tianxing followed them and hid himself in the dark. Now two to one, he estimated his chances of winning.


    Xu Fan said that his skill has been equal to that of the medium-sized agents in the organization. He has only studied for half a year. It can be said that he is very excellent, but he doesn''t know whether he can beat these two social scum, one against two and fight for speed.


    Mo Tianxing took a deep breath, suddenly rushed out of the shelter and moved quickly in the dark. While moving, he aimed at one of the two people, that is, their boss Jeff. From aiming to shooting, even the best killer in the world would take three seconds.


    The three seconds seemed like a century. The gunshot sounded. It was mo Tianxing''s shot. At the same time, he rolled to the deck with a little shelter on one side.


    With a bang and a dull hum, Mo Tianxing shot the target.


    "Boss, how are you?" Li Mo, his subordinate, shouted nervously. He pushed Jeff on his hand to quickly move to a safe position. Jeff''s situation was a little bad. He was shot in one arm, but fortunately he didn''t hurt the key.


    "Grandma, bear, limer, go find that dog day and kill him!" Jeff panted and ordered limer.


    "Boss, I can''t leave you!" Li Mo is Jeff''s personal bodyguard. His task is to protect the boss''s personal safety anytime and anywhere. Now it''s very dangerous. With his professional keen sense, he told him that he must not leave his boss, otherwise something might happen.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If I ask you to go, you''ll go and find him and kill him!" Jeff is so arrogant that he can''t let the guy who shot himself in the arm run away. He can''t bear the revenge. He needs to repay now!


    Seeing that he insisted on giving orders, "yes, boss!" Li Mo had to give orders.


    Mo Tianxing has just released that shot and has exposed his position. He is hiding in a wooden box not far away. Even if the light is dim, it is not difficult to be found quickly.


    Li Mo fired a shot in his direction. Mo Tianxing was very upset. Damn it! He didn''t kill the bastard named Jeff with a gun. Now his position has been exposed. As long as his men wait at the entrance, they will die sooner or later.


    Obviously, Li Mo also thought of this. What he had to do now was to lure Mo Tianxing to run out of his bullets, and then he could catch a turtle in a jar and catch this guy, which might be used to threaten other enemies on the ship. Li Mo thought about his next plan and had an idea in his mind.


    Mo Tianxing frowned anxiously. It''s terrible. What should I do now?


    That''s the same sentence. Sitting and waiting to die is definitely not Mo Tianxing''s style. He must seize the time to break through. This is his first mission. He will hang here before the mission is completed. He will die in peace.


    Mo Tianxing looked around and found that there was a place more conducive to his hiding. He needed to quickly transfer to that place. The two places were not far apart. It depends on whether he had the speed and luck to successfully transfer.


    He doesn''t have many bullets in his hand. He must save some money, or when he runs out of bullets and food, he will be left with a dead end.


    Li mogang just shot tentatively. Mo Tianxing also found his general position. He took the gun and shot in that direction while retreating to a more hidden place.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    One shot after another. Seeing such a good opportunity, Li Mo couldn''t miss it. He quickly put out his gun head and aimed at Mo Tianxing, trying to shoot.


    As soon as he fired two shots, he was almost hit by the bullet from Mo Tianxing. He quickly retracted his hand holding the gun. There was no way but to watch him retreat to the back.


    He also quietly followed up and hid himself behind the post.


    "In the back, I advise you to catch it. You are surrounded. If you want to live, lay down your weapons and surrender immediately. Maybe we can spare your life." Li Mo shouted loudly at Mo Tianxing''s invisible place, trying to defeat the other party with psychological tactics.

 Chapter 257

    Mo Tianxing sneered. That guy looked down on him too much. Was he frightened when he was a child? Coax him with these words. Don''t mention that he hasn''t reached the last step yet, he will never surrender to these animals. These guys can do anything. Even if he puts down his weapons and surrenders, they can really let him die, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking!


    He was really right about this. These ferocious criminals can do everything. Isn''t it easier to kill a prisoner than to run over an ant? Moreover, Mo Tianxing just fired a gun and hit their leader in the arm. If it were him, it would be absolutely impossible to let him go from the perspective of Jeff''s leader.


    Seeing no response, Li Mo fired two more shots to put pressure on the trapped Mo Tianxing.


    However, his actions are doomed to be futile. Although Mo Tianxing is the first time to work after joining the organization, many of his thoughts and actions are more sophisticated than many years of old agents in the organization. Unexpected breakthrough is the only way he can think of to escape here.


    He reopened his Bluetooth headset. "Van, how''s your side?"


    Xu Fan received his signal and immediately replied, "Mo Tianxing, you smelly boy, don''t cut off communication. The girls can evacuate immediately. Where are you now?"


    Mo Tianxing reported the situation on his side: "I was on the second floor deck. I just shot their leader, but I only hit my arm. Now I''m trapped near the wooden box on the second floor deck."


    "You smelly boy, don''t act without authorization. You won''t listen. Wait, Guti and I will come and save you!" although Xu fan is fierce, he can hear the concern and anxiety in his tone.


    Mo Tianxing stopped him. "No, fan, you take those girls to the planned road immediately. When I come to meet you, don''t worry. Although I''m trapped here, I can get rid of them."


    Yes, Mo Tianxing has figured out how to get out of trouble here. He focuses on those wooden boxes covered with oil cloth bags, which are full of flammable and explosive materials. As long as he tries to ignite these things, the fire will spread all over the cabin deck. At that time, the thieves and bandits against them will have to draw some people to put out the fire, He can take advantage of the moment''s panic on the freighter to escape here and join his partners.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his plan was feasible. Mo Tianxing made up his mind and took out usable equipment from his body. Although they all came to the battle this time, they brought the most advanced weapons in the world. Any weapon on his body can play a great role at a critical time.


    Get ready for what you need. Mo Tianxing lit those flammable oil cloth bags. Once the oil cloth bag met the fire, it was like a wild wolf hungry for three days and nights. Seeing the delicious meat, it burned uncontrollably.


    Mo Tianxing hid himself in one of the wooden barrels, which contained drinking water for drinking, which could help him temporarily avoid the high temperature here.


    The fire suddenly ignited and rushed to the sky. Li Mo, Jeff and other crew members saw it. "Boss, there was a big fire at the stern. What should we do now?" Jeff, who was hiding behind the column to observe the situation, received a report from his men from the walkie talkie and quickly and carefully drilled out half of his body to check. Sure enough, the fire rushed to the sky and lit up half the night sky.


    The fire is not small. If he is allowed to burn down, even if they destroy the guys who broke into the ship, I''m afraid the ship won''t be able to use. What''s more, there are a lot of goods on the cargo ship. In case of any loss of those goods, what awaits them will be a sky high compensation.


    No, you can''t let it burn!


    "Eric, you should assign some people to put out the fire. Be sure to put out the fire quickly. We can''t have any problems with our goods. Do you hear me?" he signaled with his walkie talkie.


    "Yes." Eric also knew the serious consequences of the fire if it was not extinguished early, so he quickly arranged to put out the fire.


    This is just Mo Tianxing''s intention to dispatch some people to put out the fire, so that the pressure on Xu Fan to retreat can be reduced a lot. These villains are too busy for themselves. Where do they have time and energy to chase them? I believe Xu Fan and they will be able to quickly help all the hostages leave.


    When Mo Tianxing made these moves, Li Mo always surrounded him outside and planned to surround him without attacking. Finally, he let him throw himself into the net after he ran out of food. Unexpectedly, this guy was so cunning that he made so many things under his nose. The fire was like crazy, and it was out of control as soon as it burned.


    There was a lot of fire outside, but he still couldn''t find any trace of Mo Tianxing. He didn''t know where this guy was hiding. If he was in such a big fire, he would surely die.


    In that case, the cunning guy may not be inside. Although he doesn''t know how he escaped under his eyes, he knows that even if he stares here now, he may not be able to find him. Moreover, he has a very ominous hunch in his heart that there are still major changes waiting for them.


    He quickly withdrew from the deck to Jeff. "Boss, something''s wrong. I think we should leave by boat first?" he advised painstakingly.


    After staying with the boss for so many years, although they have done bad things, the boss is really good to him. He has also made today''s achievements from an orphan who has nothing and is good for nothing. He can not only buy a house on a day when the house price is ridiculously high, but also get a salary that others can''t envy, envy and hate every year. No matter what he does with the boss, he is bad or good, All I know is that the boss made him today.


    If there was no Jeff, there would be no Li mo. in order to save the boss, even if he risked his life, he had no regrets.


    This is the most real idea in Li Mo''s heart. Jeff also knows that he is loyal to himself. When Jeff asked him to leave the freighter first for the sake of safety, Jeff really thought it over.


    "Well, I also feel that today''s matter is not so simple. Go and prepare the boat. You and I go first."


    "Yes, boss." Li Mo is very happy that Jeff can listen to his advice. Yes, it''s too abnormal today. They have done this shady business many times. Every time they come and go in the wind and rain, and put their heads on the edge of the knife to make money. But every time they survive, they develop to the current level, but today, I don''t know where the group of people who suddenly broke into the ship came from. Such a menace made them feel an unprecedented sense of threat.


    Anyway, let''s withdraw first. If we keep the green mountain, we won''t be afraid of no firewood.


    At first he was told not to run, but only now. I''m afraid it''s too late. Xu Fan''s team and the special forces team are not vegetarian. Xu Fan has been staring at this line for at least half a year. It''s not easy to wait until they take action. How can these bastard leaders be allowed to run.


    Li Mo didn''t find Mo Tianxing in the sea of fire. He thought he had tried to escape, but in fact he didn''t escape. He took advantage of the panic of the crew to fight the fire, drilled out of the bucket, and then quietly went along the deck to meet Xu Fan and others.


    Xu Fan, Mingyi, Guti and the rescued girls have all been evacuated to the small boat. The Chinese girls are divided into two small boats and quickly leave the cargo ship. The partners who have been waiting on the ship and Guti escort them to a safe place. Xu Fan and Mingyi stay to meet Mo Tianxing.


    "Mo, what''s the situation over there? Do you want me to come to help you with Heming?" Xu Fan called him with Bluetooth communication when he couldn''t wait for Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing heard his voice, lowered his voice and replied, "no, I''ll be there right away."


    He had indeed reached the scheduled retreat position, but just then, he saw another position. Jeff, his man Li Mo and several tall and strong men were standing there. A crew was inflating the raft. He knew it at a glance. It seemed that this guy was going to escape.


    Damn it, if this guy really runs away, won''t they be busy in vain?


    If you don''t catch this guy and let him escape, he can make a comeback and commit crimes again. In the future, countless poor women will be sold to foreign countries by him!


    At this moment, Mo Tianxing''s heart was very tangled. He was not a man of great righteousness. His mission has always been to learn his skills well and return home to take over his grandfather''s class to help them develop and grow the family business of Mo family. However, since Lei Feng saved fan and was forced to join this organization called Dragon Emperor, he has been influenced by these companions all day, And the brainwashing of such awe inspiring ideas as saving the country and the people, which makes him a little different from the original one now.


    No, no matter what, he can''t let the bastard leave at ease. Mo Tianxing made up his mind. For the last time, he will meddle in his own business. For the last time, when the bad leader named Jeff is caught, he will never meddle in his own business. As long as anything doesn''t concern his wealth and interests, he will hang high and ignore everything.


    Mo Tianxing gave himself an excuse and cheered himself up in his heart. He climbed to the outer edge of the ship''s side, hung himself in mid air, and slowly moved with both hands holding the edge of the ship. He held a pistol in his mouth and asked himself to get closer to Jeff and his party as much as possible.


    Fortunately, the pistol he carried was more advanced than before. At present, there was only one such pistol in the British branch of the whole organization. Xu Fan was worried about him when he saw his first mission, so he gave him the best weapon.


    He estimated the range of the gun and moved himself to the planned position. After a while, he reached the target location, released one hand, grabbed the edge of the boat with only one hand, took down the pistol in his mouth with the other hand, loaded it with his heel and aimed at Jeff''s position.

 Chapter 258

    Mo Tianxing''s skill may not be the best in the organization, but his marksmanship is absolutely first-class. Even Xu Fan and other brothers in the organization marveled that he was born with the material to hold a gun. Even after only learning for half a year, he can play so accurately. Even those veterans who have been awarded the sharpshooter medal are ashamed of themselves.


    He aimed at his goal, took a deep breath, and then held his breath. At that moment, Jeff, whose arm was hurt, seemed to feel something and look at his position.


    Right now!


    Mo Tianxing pressed the wrench and shot in the direction of Jeff with a bang.


    A soft "poof" sound seemed to be the sound of bullets entering the meat. This time Jeff was not so lucky. There was a black bullet hole in the center of his forehead, and blood was left from the bullet hole.


    "Boss!" in Li Mo''s long cry, Jeff fell on the board of the boat. He didn''t even have time to close his eyes, so he broke all his breathing.


    "There''s an ambush!"


    "Get out!"


    The next second, the shouts came one after another. The group of men around Jeff hurriedly looked for a place to hide. Mo Tianxing saw that he finally shot Jeff this time and pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth. He hit his head this time. It was a perfect shot. Even if there was a immortal Luo, I''m afraid he couldn''t save the big bastard named Jeff.


    "Over there, shoot!" Li Mo, an experienced veteran, guessed the direction of Mo Tianxing according to the trajectory. At his command, more than a dozen thieves and bandits pointed guns at Mo Tianxing''s direction and designed madly.


    Mo Tianxing pulled a successful smile from the corner of his mouth and loosened his hand holding the side of the ship. In an instant, the whole person was like a shot put that lost gravity and fell straight down on the sea.


    Seeing that he fell into the sea, those people did not give up running to continue shooting at the sea ten meters below. They knew they would have this skill. Mo Tianxing swam to the bottom of the cargo ship as soon as he fell into the water. There was a shelter from the cargo ship, and the bullets did not hurt him at all.


    This is, in the dark sky, a huge roar of aircraft suddenly rang out, a pair of unidentified shadows in black fell from the sky, and a loud radio broadcast to the bottom in turn: "you have been surrounded, abandon your arms and surrender... You have been surrounded, abandon your arms and surrender..."


    "Brother Li, we are surrounded. What should we do?" the brothers around Li Mo asked him for advice.


    When Jeff died, Li Mo, Jeff''s most powerful assistant, became the temporary leader of their group. They all panicked and asked him for advice.


    "Brothers, we know what crime we have committed. Even if we go out to surrender, we will die. I, Li Mo, always believe in myself but don''t believe in heaven. I want to kill with me alive and survive. We''ll make a comeback in the future. We can''t survive. We''ll still be good brothers in the next life! How about?" Li Mo looked at Jeff''s body and said.


    He wants to kill. If he is lucky enough to live, he will avenge the boss. The bastard who shot the boss, wait for him!


    "OK, brother Li, we''ll rush out with you!"


    "Brother Li, I listen to you!"


    The brothers beside him booed one after another and agreed with his decision. Anyway, there is a dead end. Surrender is death. If you don''t surrender, you might as well be killed by a gun. If there is a miracle, you will be killed.


    But all these people are whimsical. The elite special forces troops come out, and these people can''t escape even if they cut their wings.


    However, there is one exception, Li Mo, who disappeared in the freighter incident, but one thing is certain that he was not dead, but there has been no news of him since the freighter incident.


    Mo Tianxing found the position of the raft where Xu Fan and Ming Yi were and swam towards them. Xu Fan and others saw him and quickly picked him up from the sea. Mo Tianxing lay on the boat for breath, and Xu Fan ordered the raft to evacuate at full speed.


    The next morning, Mo Tianxing continued to go to school, as if nothing had happened last night. It was no different from usual. The identity of a student was indeed the best disguise for him. No matter what he did, it would not easily arouse the suspicion of interested people.


    In the afternoon, Mo Tianxing came to No. 369 according to Xu Fan''s call.


    That is the place where he brought him seriously injured here for treatment when he saved Xu Fan.


    In the secret small conference room, Xu Fan spoke on the perfect success of the task, "Mo, you are better than I expected. From today on, you are an important member of the British branch of our Dragon Emperor organization. Mo, I really want to thank you very much. Without you, we can''t complete the task so completely this time¡°


    Xu Fan praised Mo Tianxing. He was very pleased. He really didn''t see the wrong person. He was glad that he had left a way for Mo Tianxing. His joining made their British branch stronger.


    After this war, Mo Tianxing found that he fell in love with the exciting life of saving the victims. He stayed in the Dragon Emperor for five years until he was transferred back to China by the general and began a hidden life.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly snorted in her sleep, pulling Mo Tianxing into reality.


    She didn''t know what dream she had. The woman in her sleep had a thin sweat on her forehead and frowned tightly. It seemed that it must not be a good dream. Mo Tianxing quickly hugged her in his arms, warmed her woman with his own body temperature and gently comforted her, "Xinyi, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, I won''t let you have anything."


    Tang Xinyi seemed to hear his comforting voice in her sleep. She didn''t continue to tremble in his arms, but her eyebrows were still slightly frowning, as if there were countless troubles.


    Mo Tianxing took a deep breath and looked at his woman. He felt bad. He didn''t know whether Xinyi was worried about hacker trading. He thought day and night, even in his dream.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at the time above. It was close to 11 o''clock. Unexpectedly, he recalled nearly an hour. Mo Tianxing frowned and set the alarm clock. When the time came, the alarm clock would call them. He covered Tang Xinyi with a quilt and hugged her back to bed. No matter what, go to sleep first. There is still a hard battle to fight tonight, Where does the energy come from without a good rest.


    Time quickly changed in their sleep. Five minutes before 12 o''clock, the mobile phone alarm set by Mo Tianxing rang on time. The man woke up from his shallow sleep. Tang Xinyi was also awakened. "She rubbed her eyes and sat up and asked Mo Tianxing," what time is it? "


    "It''s twelve o''clock in five minutes. Xinyi, we should go out."


    They left the lounge. Chen OGE and two other bodyguards had been waiting for a long time. Chen OGE looked cheap and raised his eyebrows at his president, as if to say, "boss, you are really lucky!"


    What expression on his face fell into Mo Tianxing''s eyes. The man glared at him and told him to restrain. He finally got Xinyi''s forgiveness. Now that the cooked duck hasn''t been eaten into his mouth, this guy should be careful when he speaks and acts. Don''t offend his woman. It''s not Chen OGE who can''t eat at that time, but Mo Tianxing!


    "How is it? Does the other party take the initiative to contact?" Chen OGE asked.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "I don''t know what the hell this guy is doing."


    As soon as she finished this sentence, the mobile phone ring in her pocket rang. Several people looked at each other. Tang Xinyi took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. She nodded at several people. Everyone went back to their respective positions and stood by at any time.


    Mo Tianxing is next to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi presses the answer button and hands-free. A processed mechanical voice immediately comes from the phone, "president Tang has been waiting for a long time. I don''t know if the money president Tang has prepared is ready?"


    Tang Xinyi glanced at Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing nodded at her. Tang Xinyi said to her mobile phone, "the money is ready. The 30 million non consecutive cash you want is right here. Where do we trade?"


    "Hehe, he is worthy of being the president of a large company. I''m ready so soon. Now I regret that I want less."


    Tang Xinyi turned her eyes at her mobile phone. She hates such greedy people most. Since you have thrown yourself into the net, don''t blame her for not leaving him a way back. "There are only 30 million here, no more. Do you like it or not? I don''t beg you if you don''t want it."


    "Hehe, president Tang is really grumpy. All right, I won''t joke with you. I''m a man of my word. I won''t add 30 million to the agreed price. President Tang paid the money. I not only destroyed all the data I got from you immediately, but also assured president Tang that I will never touch the system of your Tang group again. Therefore, president Tang only spent only three days It''s worth it to get so many benefits. "


    Tang Xinyi puffed and laughed. This guy is really eloquent. According to his reason, isn''t she sold and had to help people pay?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My patience is limited. It''s very late now. You''d better talk about where to trade." Tang Xinyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with that kind of person. She looks at Mo Tianxing while talking. Mo Tianxing signs to her and asks her to delay for a while. The person he arranges will soon find out the guy''s location.


    Tang Xinyi nodded at him and signaled that she knew it. She tried her best.


    "Since President Tang can''t wait to give the money out, why don''t I do it? In this way, before 30 a.m., you go to the Wanchai wharf with the money. Remember, you''re only allowed to come alone, otherwise I''ll terminate the transaction immediately and publish all your Tang''s confidential information. President Tang, believe me, I''m definitely not just talking."


    "Get to the Wanchai pier before 30 a.m. please, it''s impossible for me to get there in less than 30 minutes!" Tang Xinyi was angry, thinking about what Mo Tianxing had told him, and tried to get entangled with the man.

 Chapter 259

    "I don''t care. It''s Mr. Tang''s business. Remember, don''t try to play tricks." the other party said and hung up the phone.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, asshole, don''t hang up!" Tang Xinyi angrily wanted to drop her cell phone.


    Mo Tianxing gently hugged her shoulder. "Baby, it''s okay. Don''t be angry. I''ll give you a good breath when I catch that bastard." Mo Tianxing comforted her. She''s a damn bastard. He dares to make Xinyi so angry. He won''t let that man go.


    "Hum! I don''t believe in evil. So many of us can''t catch him." Tang Xinyi put away the phone. "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry about this little thing. He told me to get to the Wanchai wharf before 30 a.m. let''s go. If I don''t start now, I''m afraid I can''t get there in time."


    Mo Tianxing nodded with satisfaction. His Xinyi was really not an ordinary woman and would not be overwhelmed by such a small thing.


    Tell the bodyguards to put the suitcase full of cash into Tang Xinyi''s trunk, hold Xinyi''s hand and tell her what to pay attention to next while getting off the elevator.


    The man asked Tang Xinyi to go alone, but he could never let her go alone. He didn''t know what was waiting for her there, so he and the people he arranged would go with him.


    "When you drive over, my people and I will respectively pretend to be taxi drivers and passengers and follow behind. There are other people. I have arranged it and spread it around the Wanchai wharf to protect you in the dark. Xinyi, don''t be afraid. I will bear it with you no matter what happens."


    Tang Xinyi nodded. Mo Tianxing looked at her kindness and kept it in mind. He said that she would stand in front of her no matter what happened, which she would never question.


    The party arrived at the Wanchai Wharf in an orderly manner according to the plan. Fortunately, it was late at night and there was no traffic jam. Therefore, Tang Xinyi drove as fast as possible and arrived within the specified time. Mo Tianxing and Chen OGE also disguised as taxi drivers and passengers and arrived near the Wanchai Wharf.


    But when she arrived here, she didn''t see half a person. She scanned the whole wharf several times and didn''t find any object. It was the person she was looking for. Damn it, where was that guy hiding.


    Tang Xinyi looked in the direction of Mo Tianxing''s taxi and tried to contact him. Her mobile phone received a text message from Mo Tianxing, telling her to calm down and wait quietly. She saw that guy handed her here but didn''t show up. What do you want to do.


    A few minutes later, Tang Xinyi received a call from the mysterious man again.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Xinyi immediately shouted at her mobile phone, "Hey, I''ve arrived at the Wanchai wharf. Where are you? I didn''t see anyone on the wharf at all?"


    The other party snorted coldly, "hum, president Tang is really disobedient. He promised not to bring anyone here, but he went back on his word. It seems that president Tang always doesn''t want to get back those confidential materials of your company. If president Tang really plans to abandon Tang, I have nothing to discuss. Naturally, you will succeed."


    The new mobile phone used by Tang Xinyi was implanted with a virus in advance. Mo Tianxing can answer her calls synchronously even if she doesn''t have to come over. The arrogant threat of the mysterious man came to his ears and made him hold his fists angrily. Asshole, don''t let him catch it, or you''ll feel better!


    "What you said is simple. I, a woman, took 30 million cash and ran to the wharf to deal with you in the middle of the night. I wonder if you would do me any harm. You have to think about it for me. You''re worried about your identity being exposed. Don''t I worry about my personal safety? Besides, I didn''t call the police, but arranged some bodyguards to protect my own people in the dark What''s the big deal? You''re too cautious, aren''t you? "She flashed in her head and told each other half the truth and half the lie.


    As the saying goes, this is the most difficult lie to find in the world, that is, there is truth in truth and there is truth in falsehood. No matter whether the other party really found the dark Wei she brought, or deliberately said so to cheat her, her answer is the safest.


    It can not only gain the trust of the other party, let him relax his vigilance, but also delay time and give Mo Tianxing time to track their mailing address.


    "President Tang Da is worthy of being a businessman. It seems that it was a big mistake for me to call president Tang to the empty harbor wharf in the middle of the night. In that case, let''s change another trading place and meet at the South Gate of Fortune Plaza on Mingyue street in the center of the city. This time, no other people are allowed, otherwise I won''t have good luck. My patience is also very limited and I won''t be happy again Give you a third chance. "


    Without waiting for Tang Xinyi''s reaction, she hung up the phone directly.


    "Hey, hey, your sister, hang up again!" Tang Xinyi angrily wanted to drop her mobile phone. She was crazy and called her here from a long distance. She came in a rage and said she wanted to change the place of transaction.


    When she''s playing like a monkey, she''s so big that all the phones together haven''t been directly abandoned as many times as today, asshole!


    I tried to redial back, but this number is so strange that the other party can only call in, and she wants to call. Every time, it is a recording of "the number you dialed is empty, please check and dial again". This time is still no exception.


    Tang Xinyi returned to her car and sat in the driver''s seat. Mo Tianxing called in. "Xinyi, you go to the place he said first. I''ve informed my brothers to arrange the scene. It takes about 20 or 30 minutes to get from here to Zhengrong square in the city center. You drive carefully. Assistant Chen and I will change a car to follow you later. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "Also, our people have found out the general location of the guy, which coincides with the location of the city center he said. I''ve asked someone to rush there and set up a snare. It''s still difficult for the guy to fly."


    The mysterious man has called Tang Xinyi several times. The person Mo Tianxing asked for help has found out the general location of the call, which is consistent with the location of the city center he said. Therefore, this guy is not at the dock at all. He didn''t want to trade here at the beginning, but to find out their strength and disrupt their arrangements and make them panic.


    Unfortunately for this guy, this time he has to face not ordinary opponents, but the top secret service organization in China and even the world. I believe with the help of the general, he will be able to take the bastard at one fell swoop and interrogate the originator behind the scenes.


    Tang Xinyi accelerated to the city center with her trunk full of cash. Her driving skills are average. I should thank everyone for resting at this time. There are no pedestrians and vehicles on the road, so she doesn''t have to step on the brake and accelerator all the time.


    About the normal distance, Tang Xinyi received a call from the mysterious man again, "Mr. Tang, stop now, open your trunk, drag your suitcase down, throw it off the viaduct, and then drive away by yourself."


    "What are you talking about? This is the viaduct of the ring expressway. You asked me to throw the money down? Did you make a mistake?" Tang Xinyi was speechless, 30 million, not 3000 yuan. She told her to throw it on the road and drive away by herself. She didn''t see whether anyone took it or who took it. It''s like a joke.


    "Mr. Tang has a lot of nonsense. If you want to continue the transaction, just listen to my arrangement." the other party obviously realized that his phone may be tracked by others and didn''t dare to talk for too long. After saying his purpose, he hung up directly.


    Tang Xinyi took a deep breath when she was hung up again. She was really about to collapse by this guy. It was really cunning to change the transaction agreement again and again.


    After hanging up, Mo Tianxing''s call came in. They are not in the same car now and don''t even give her the time to discuss, "Xinyi, you do what he says."


    There is no turning back now. If they don''t do it according to the guy''s arrangement, they will be busy in vain this night.


    Reluctant to let the children get rid of the wolf, Tang Xinyi still understood, "OK, I listen to you."


    She believed in Mo Tianxing. Since he said to let her leave everything to him, she would listen to him and do whatever he said.


    Tang Xinyi stepped on the brake with her right foot and the car slowly stopped on the side of the road. She got off the car, opened the trunk and dragged out three large suitcases from the trunk. The trunk was full of Grandpa Mao. It was heavy. Tang Xinyi didn''t have much strength. It took a while. She used her strength to have a child.


    Mo Tianxing, who was far behind her car, saw that she was so hard-working and wanted to ignore everything. He immediately got out of the car to help her move the box down, but reason told him not to do so. He watched Tang Xinyi move the three big boxes out of the trunk and drag them to the edge of the high bridge.


    Tang Xinyi looked under the bridge. There was a height drop of at least thirty or forty meters for the four storey viaduct. This told her that her eyes were dazed and her head was a little dizzy. She quickly took back her sight and breathed deeply. She was a little afraid of heights!


    I looked around and scanned in all directions. I didn''t find anything strange. I threw the box down. What if I hit a passing vehicle? Even if it''s not smashed, it may be crushed by passing vehicles. I don''t know where assistant Chen got the suitcase. Is the quality of the suitcase OK? She won''t fall and fall apart directly. Isn''t the money in it blown by the wind everywhere


    Think about the picture, Tang Xinyi frowned. Forget it. No matter what, the guy told her to throw it down. She must have planned how to end it. She did what he said. Now she can only look at it step by step.


    Shit, it''s too heavy. She tried her best to lift the suitcase. She tried to throw it down first. She found that there was no movement after the suitcase "thud" landed.

 Chapter 260

    After waiting for a while, Tang Xinyi didn''t find any change. She should thank assistant Chen for choosing this suitcase. The quality is still very good. She didn''t fall from a height of thirty or forty meters and fell in two, causing all the money in it to fall out.


    Anyway, keep throwing it. Tang Xinyi tries to throw the second box and the third box in the same way.


    She stood and observed for a while and found that there was no change. Did she have to go and that person would appear? Tang Xinyi thought that when she just talked on the phone, the mysterious man told her to drive away immediately after losing her money. She felt that this possibility was very large.


    So she planned to leave first. Mo Tianxing arranged someone behind. I believe that if the bold thief can catch him as soon as he comes out, she should trust her man.


    Tang Xinyi returned to the car and restarted the car. Just then, on the ground 30 or 40 meters high below the fourth floor, an extended truck suddenly came to a stop when it was only half a meter away from the suitcase that fell on the road to load money. Two masked tall men suddenly got out of the car, quickly carried the suitcase into the car, and then restarted the car, Leave quickly.


    The rabbit waiting for the rabbit finally appeared!


    "Brothers, move and find out that guy!" as soon as he found the situation, Mo Tianxing immediately asked his own people to chase him.


    However, this is the most complex high-speed viaduct in the city and even in the country. There are four floors up and down, and there are nearly 100 entrances and exits. Now it is late at night, and there are few vehicles on the road, which is more convenient. In order to escape the pursuit of Mo Tianxing''s people, the big truck goes retrograde, changes lanes and speeds at any time. It is really difficult to catch up with the big truck at one time.


    It was the first four and the last eight big trucks that robbed the luggage. Their vans, SUVs and cars were not at the same level in tonnage. It was impossible to force the big trucks to stop by collision. If they could not force the car to stop before they got on the highway, when they entered the highway and broke away from their warning range, Will be completely empty of people and money.


    Because many people were taken out to hunt down the truck. On the other side, there were fewer bodyguards to protect Tang Xinyi. Mo Tianxing didn''t expect that the goal of these people this time was not only money, but also Tang Xinyi''s life in addition to the 30 million!


    It''s almost impossible to rob Mo Tianxing''s woman under his nose, but these guys did it. Tang Xinyi just started the car and drove it for a while. Suddenly, four cars came from the roadway in the other direction of the same row. When the four cars were about to meet and cross with Tang Xinyi''s cars, Four cars suddenly diverted and forced Tang Xinyi''s car to stop around.


    It happened very suddenly. At the moment when the four cars were diverted, Tang Xinyi was shocked. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and stepped on the brake with her right foot in time to avoid hitting directly. The car stopped, but the matter was not over.


    A dozen masked people suddenly came down from the four cars, some with guns, some with knives, and others with hammers.


    "What do you want!" Tang Xinyi shouted in the car. She quickly pressed the central lock and locked all the doors and windows, but those guys were obviously ready. They pierced her front and rear four wheels with sharp knives in their hands, and the tires were scrapped instantly. Even if Tang Xinyi started the car and hit a road now, it would be impossible.


    Then, two masked people joined forces to smash the window of Tang Xinyi''s driver''s seat. Today, she drives an off-road Hummer. Tens of millions of luxury cars naturally dare not underestimate the safety factor, but these sudden guys obviously don''t do this for the first time. They know how to do it to achieve the results they want. The windows of tens of millions of luxury cars, even bulletproof glass, I''m afraid it won''t take long to be broken by them.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    It happened in an instant. Tang Xinyi was at a loss. At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. It was mo Tianxing. The phone rang for only one second. Tang Xinyi quickly connected, "Tianxing, I''m surrounded!" and immediately reported the information to him.


    "I know, Xinyi, don''t panic. Remember, you''re not an ordinary girl. You can take care of such a large enterprise as down group alone. What''s more, I''m sure you can handle such a small storm. Now listen to me. I put a box under your seat. You take out the box. You have a gun and bullets. You take the gun Hands, if those people dare to come in, you''ll give him a shot! "


    When Mo Tianxing talked to her on the phone, he clenched his fists and frowned, which was enough to show how nervous and anxious he was at the moment.


    At the moment of discovering the accident, he immediately ordered his men to come back and formed a big encirclement around Tang Xinyi''s vehicle and the robber''s vehicle. Those people suddenly appeared and killed him unprepared. He didn''t expect that those people didn''t try their best to escape with money. They even killed a return shot in the dark. At this moment, he understood, It turns out that their purpose is not only money, but also Xinyi!


    Mo Tianxing used a door as a cover, took a pistol in his hand and aimed at the surrounded cars in front. Tang Xinyi sat in the bulletproof glass car. He didn''t have to worry about stray bullets hurting her, so he ordered his men to shoot with all their strength. He must control all the robbers before they break into the car, otherwise his Xinyi will worry about his life.


    In order to catch up with the big truck and arrange manpower in the finance square in the city center, many people have been transferred. Now there are not many people around him. Those guys are obviously prepared, wearing bulletproof vests and four cars with eight people around. It is obviously impossible to kill them and rush in at one time.


    The war situation was suddenly stuck. Tang Xinyi in the Hummer found the small portable password box from under the parking space according to Mo Tianxing''s words, entered the password Mo Tianxing told her, opened the password box, and sure enough, sent this small revolver and dozens of bullets.


    The revolver looks small and exquisite, and the recoil force is not as big as those big pistols. At a glance, it is known that it is used by women. It is what Mo Tianxing feared to hide in an emergency before he set out, which can enable Tang Xinyi to defend herself at a critical moment.


    Unexpectedly, the last thing I wanted to happen really happened. This pistol came in handy.


    Tang Xinyi used to practice shooting in shooting places and knew how to load a gun. In fact, although China is a country where civilians are strictly prohibited from holding a gun, most of the children of rich and noble families know how to use a gun. Even many rich and official generations are experts in shooting. Their shooting skills are higher than those of soldiers who spend all day training in military camps.


    When the gun was loaded with bullets, Tang Xinyi took the small silver revolver and shouted at the thieves outside the window: "get out! Get out! Otherwise I''ll kill you!"


    The sound insulation effect of tens of millions of luxury cars is very good. People outside can hear her roar with so much strength. Her words angered those ferocious guys.


    "Hey, you smelly bitch, how dare you point a gun at my head? Don''t you know that I hate others pointing a gun at my head in my life? Brothers, work harder and get this bitch out. Each person will be rewarded a million!"


    It was obviously the leader of the group who spoke. How much money did they get for the ticket? Everyone could share so much. Under the heavy reward, the morale of the whole team immediately improved a lot. The robbers who confronted Mo Tianxing with guns refused to give them a chance, and another part of the car Smashers worked hard, He continued to smash the window of Tang Xinyi''s driver''s seat.


    As they smashed, Tang Xinyi screamed with fear and turned pale.


    No matter how strong the glass was, it couldn''t stand the whole group of people. A few minutes later, the bulletproof window glass was finally cracked. As soon as the crack appeared, things went much faster. Soon, the whole glass was smashed into a big hole that could stretch out one hand.


    The thieves and bandits reached in to open the door lock. Tang Xinyi saw that they had successfully broken the window and shouted in panic, "don''t move, don''t move! Move again, I''ll shoot!


    After all, unlike these bastards who lick blood on the tip of the knife, she can''t treat human life like grass mustard. She cried in her mouth, but she didn''t dare to press the buckle in her hand. She prayed that these people would not act rashly because they cared about the gun in her hand. As long as she continued to stay in the car, Mo Tianxing would sooner or later wipe out these people and save her.


    But how could those crazy robbers be frightened by her momentum? They have no way out. If they can''t hold Tang Xinyi hostage, I''m afraid none of them will want to leave here alive today.


    According to the previous plan, the two smoke bombs released from the Wanchai wharf and the fortune square in the city center, as well as the large truck carrying 30 million transaction cash, will disperse a considerable part of Mo Tianxing''s manpower. Then more than a dozen of their brothers took Tang Xinyi with a gun and robbed Tang Xinyi on the way. The number of people and weapons and equipment should be enough, but they didn''t expect that Tang Xinyi was around However, there are so many people. It seems that they underestimated each other''s strength. The strength of the strong combination of Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing was completely beyond their expectation.


    The war between the two sides was fierce, and both sides were killed and injured, especially their own. The dozen brothers they brought over were half less in an instant. I don''t know if they can stick to the end.


    In the driver''s seat of the Hummer, one hand quickly stretched out of the glass hole. She saw that she was about to open the door lock. There was no time for her to hesitate. Tang Xinyi clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, held the pistol and pressed the buckle hard.

 Chapter 261

    "Bang!" a heavy gunshot made her ears tingle.


    Then came the scream of the thief and bandit hissing and cracking her lungs. She opened her eyes and saw the thief and bandit who put his hand in to try to open the door, standing outside the door, screaming and holding his bloody right hand. The only hand was shot by her just now, three fingers were shot off, and only a little skin was left with his palm. It was terrible.


    The miserable Tang Xinyi opened her eyes, and her forehead was full of crystal sweat.


    She can''t be blamed. She warned him not to put his hand in. He insisted on death. She was just, just self-defense. If he didn''t hurt her, how could she shoot and break his fingers? He deserved it. No wonder she.


    Although she said so, she was very afraid. She didn''t know how long she could last. I hope Mo Tianxing can quickly solve these people and save her out. She was really about to collapse.


    Those people didn''t seem to hear the call in her heart. They were all a group of ferocious and hungry criminals. They hurt one, the other rushed up again, put their hands in the hole again, and tried to open the central lock.


    Tang Xinyi screamed and fired another shot, but the shot was not as lucky as before. The bullet missed the enemy''s hand and hit the glass. Fortunately, she lowered her head, otherwise she would be hurt by the reflected bullet fragments. But at this critical moment, the thief''s thief''s thief hand had got into the car, And quickly opened the central lock.


    The next second, the window door is opened in an instant!


    Tang Xinyi still wanted to shoot, but she had no chance. The revolver in her hand was grabbed by someone. She didn''t have a weapon to protect herself. She was dragged down from the car by two masked men and pressed onto another van they came.


    "Mo Tianxing, help me!" Tang Xinyi shouted and resisted. She didn''t want to be pressed on the bus by them, but how could she resist these big criminals with her strength? One of the guys was so patient that she slapped her in the face.


    Tang Xinyi was almost fainted by his slap. A bright red blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. She was dizzy and couldn''t even stand steadily.


    "You, who are you and why do you want to arrest me..." she really can''t think of who she offended. It''s only been two weeks since she came back from the United States. These days, she has been busy with the company. She can''t think of who she has fallen in love with, and others will kill her.


    "Hum, we''re just that man''s money to do things for others. Mr. Tang should personally ask the person who wants your life." the man said a short sentence and forced Tang Xinyi into the car despite Tang Xinyi''s resistance. Then others got on the car. They were ready to break through.


    "Mr. Mo, if you don''t want your lover to die in front of you, ask your people to back off!" the criminal leader held a gun on Tang Xinyi''s temple. The reason why they want to kidnap Tang Xinyi so desperately in such a critical situation is to use her as a hostage, threaten Mo Tianxing and order his people to let them go.


    This time they suffered heavy casualties. When they came over, there were more than a dozen brothers. Now, including ah Zhong, who was shot in the arm, there were only four people who could stand together with him.


    With the strength of the four of them, it is a dream to deal with their opponents surrounded by nearly 100 people on the inner and outer three floors.


    "Asshole, you let her go!" Mo Tianxing ran away, flashed from under the door, and looked angrily at the group who kidnapped Tang Xinyi not far away.


    Some of his subordinates hurriedly followed his current birth and blocked Mo Tianxing''s surroundings to cover the boss who paid them.


    Both sides were at an impasse with guns.


    "Listen to me, opposite, if you dare to touch a hair of my woman, I will make you die without a place to bury!" at this moment, Mo Tianxing was like incarnation of purgatory Shura, and his whole body was violent. He wanted to break the bodies of these ambitious and leopard fearless bandits in front of him, even if they could not vent his hatred.


    Mo Tianxing''s threat doesn''t work for them at all. These people are not frightened. They can''t do anything by killing and setting fire. "I''m afraid Mr. Mo hasn''t figured out the form yet. I have your beloved woman now. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    "Kill her, you don''t want to escape!" Mo Tianxing''s eyes were red with blood.


    "If beauty Tang is buried with us, we won''t lose even if we die." the lives of Miss Tang and the chairman and CEO of Tang Group are much more valuable than those of criminals who lick blood on the tip of a knife and are wanted by the police. Now Tang Xinyi is porcelain and they are tiles. They are afraid that he won''t succeed.


    They didn''t want to die, but when they got there, they didn''t lose too much if beauty Tang padded the bottom of their coffin.


    "Asshole!" Mo Tianxing grabbed the gun in his hand.


    "Well, great president, our patience is limited. You''d better make up your mind quickly." whether to let go or not, in a word, determines the life and death of his women and their group.


    Chen OGE, standing beside Mo Tianxing, came up to him and asked, "Mr. Mo, what should we do now?" before they set out, they didn''t expect that things would go to this step. Who would have thought that the mysterious hacker who called to blackmail Tang Group for 30 million sealing fee didn''t want to drink. What they really want is not only the money, but also Tang Xinyi.


    As Mo Tianxing''s most trusted assistant, he has been with him for many years. He knows that the president can keep calm and rational no matter how large investment projects and complex emergencies he faces, but he can''t be rational and calm only when he meets things related to Tang Xinyi.


    Assistant Chen understands that this is a common problem of all men who fall in love. The so-called care is chaos, those in the situation are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. That''s the truth.


    Therefore, as a trusted subordinate of President Mo, at this critical time, he has the obligation to provide president Mo with suggestions that are most conducive to the situation, "President Mo, the president''s wife is now in their hands. In order not to let them hurt the president''s wife, I''m afraid we can only let them go first."


    Of course, Mo Tianxing knows that his suggestion is the only choice he can make at present, but he is really unwilling to let go of these heinous bastards. At the same time, he is worried that Xinyi will be hurt in the hands of those people. How he wishes he could change with Xinyi and let himself bear everything now instead of Xinyi.


    But he knew that it was impossible for those people to exchange with Xinyi.


    "Let them go!" Mo Tianxing opened the Bluetooth communication hanging on his ear and gave orders to the brothers who were hiding in the dark waiting for his orders. Those people quickly withdrew from a road after receiving the orders. Their actions were very quick and clean, as if they had received similar training.


    Mo Tianxing also explained to Chen OGE, "tell our people to get out of the way and let them go."


    There are several groups of people in their team, one is the senior dead bodyguard invited by Tang Xinyi, the other is mo Tianxing''s bodyguard team, and the other is the team specially transferred by Mo Tianxing to call the general who hasn''t been contacted for many years for his support.


    Each group didn''t know each other, but under Mo Tianxing''s arrangement, they cooperated quite tacitly. Especially in the last group, even assistant Chen couldn''t figure out their origin. It was strange where their president came from. They looked very mysterious. Everyone had a face covered, wore a uniform black suit, and carried countless advanced guns and ammunition, The weapons prohibited by the state from private possession can be seen everywhere on them, and the state ban is completely meaningless to them.


    The vehicle retreated and left a road for passage. The robber leader nodded with satisfaction, "Mr. Mo really has deep feelings for his woman!" halfway through, he turned his face to Tang Xinyi, who was hijacked in front of him. "Miss Tang, congratulations on seeing the man right. Mo Tianxing doesn''t pay attention to other people''s lives, but it''s good for you."


    Tang Xinyi looked deeply at Mo Tianxing opposite. Of course, she knew that Mo Tianxing was good to her. At the moment, the man didn''t wear bulletproof clothes and his right hand was wrapped in white gauze. He looked back at Tang Xinyi. The deep feeling in his eyes made everyone feel it.


    "I let you go and remember your promise. If you dare to hurt my woman, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find out one by one and make you regret coming to this world!" he is not just talking, but will definitely do what he says.


    The robbers hijacked Tang Xinyi and fled in a van. Mo Tianxing ordered everyone to get on the bus and continue to chase.


    He pressed the Bluetooth communication button, "Morlock, how''s your situation?"


    Moloch is the general''s man and is also responsible for tracking down and picking up the large truck with 30 million cash suitcases. "Mo, the vehicle has been controlled by me. I''ve caught three people from above. I''m driving to you with money and people now. How about you?" asked Moloch''s leader to return.


    "We are all wrong. The goal of those people is not money, but my fiancee! Moloch, my fiancee has been kidnapped by those robbers. Come and support me quickly. I put a GPS locator on my fiancee and need your help to track and locate."


    Morlock''s hacking technology says second, no one dares to say first.


    His identity is deeply hidden. He is the ultimate trump card in the "Dragon Emperor". He usually doesn''t go out easily. If he didn''t want to ask for something this time, the general wouldn''t send him to support him. They used to be brothers fighting together, but later they had to go their separate ways because of some things, but the feelings accumulated through life and death together for many times won''t disappear. Rao hasn''t been in touch for so long, When you contact again, you can still be so kind and tacit understanding.


    "OK, Mo, don''t panic. I''ll do my best to help you." Moloch said.

 Chapter 262

    Moloch has always believed that Mo is the luckiest person in their group. He can not only return to normal life, but also find his true love. He gave birth to a daughter with each other. The three members of the family are lucky and happy.


    What Mo Tianxing didn''t know was that after he left, Moloch missed him, checked his current situation and learned that he had a daughter. Because of curiosity, he created an opportunity to meet the girl. He was a smart and lovely little guy, which made him envy and hate Mo for a time, How I wish I could have such a lovely and clever daughter one day, I don''t know if I have that chance in my life.


    He''s busy with the organization all day. He''s in his thirties and doesn''t even have a lover. Hey, it''s just bitter tears. He''s had enough of the days of a single dog!


    He thought that after helping Mo solve the incident, he would take time to fall in love. If he couldn''t find a girlfriend, he would ask Mo and his fiancee to introduce one to him.


    There is a saying that if he is not crazy, he will be old. After 30, he will run to the fourth road. If he doesn''t fall in love, he will be really old!


    The person sent to track the mysterious man''s telephone address also called and reported to Mo Tianxing. They tracked the guy''s approximate address with code. It was in a five-star hotel in the city center, but when their people got there, they had already gone to the room, leaving only a pen and a computer on the desk.


    Mo Tianxing and Morlock rushed to the hotel. Morlock put his hands on the laptop keyboard left by the criminal. The criminal used this computer to remotely control his mobile phone and Tang Xinyitong''s phone. Mo Tianxing''s people suddenly chased here and killed the guy. He didn''t even have time to take away the computer on his desk, so he fled in panic.


    Every hacker has his own special computer, and that computer is as important to the hacker as his life. If the hacker''s computer is invaded or lost or stolen, all the information in his computer is likely to be leaked, which will directly lead to the disclosure of his identity.


    The computer is right in front of them. It depends on whether they have the ability to destroy the layers of checkpoints set by the computer owner and successfully invade. This hacker is a famous top hacker in the world. The confidentiality measures he set for his computer must be very complex, but the tragedy is that he was unlucky and met someone better than his hacker technology - Morlock!


    On the hacker technology ranking list, although there is only one difference between the top and the bottom, in fact, the technical level between them can be said to be very different, just like the first and the second. Although there is only a ranking difference, in fact, the first place is completely a crushing of strength for the second place.


    Morlock is a complete crush on the strength of this unlucky hacker!


    Although it was difficult, under Morlock''s concentrated decryption, half an hour later, the laptop that the hacker had no time to take away was successfully captured by him.


    Morlock opened the computer folder to check the information that was useful to him. In the process of browsing quickly, they found many shocking things, such as the three-day and three night incident in which the White House government building system was out of control, the hacking of the brexit statistical system in Britain, the theft of confidential documents from the Pentagon, and the theft of confidential documents from many large groups in China, This guy did it!


    It seems that this guy has done a lot of bad things. He often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes. Who told him to provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked? This time he was planted in Mo Tianxing''s hands. He deserved it!


    I''m afraid he didn''t even expect to be found so soon. If they were earlier, they might catch the big thief.


    Moloch finally found the folder related to Tang from many documents. The stolen confidential documents of Tang group were in the folder. Sure enough, this guy did it!


    He opened the folder and inserted the USB flash disk he carried with him. The USB flash disk was a program he had compiled before, which could be used to trace the relevant traces of the folder. Press the "OK" key. He found that the folder had not been "copied" or "pasted".


    In other words, the confidential information folder of the down group has been kept here since the owner of the notebook successfully invaded the internal system of the down group.


    As long as the only Down''s confidential information here is destroyed, it is no longer possible to be leaked!


    His highness Moloch physically deleted the key and completely destroyed the folder. Mo Tianxing asked him to continue to track down and see if he could find other clues. He always felt that maybe this guy was just ordered, and there should be behind him. Otherwise, why didn''t they hurry to escape with the money after they got the money, but killed them all the way back and robbed Tang Xinyi?


    If he planned so much just for money, it''s too late to run after he successfully got the money. Why did he find trouble with Tang Xinyi in the dead area? As a top hacker in the world, he must have stepped on many times before doing this ticket. As long as he finds out the relationship between Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing, he will understand that if he dares to move Tang Xinyi, whether Tang or Mo, Will not let him go.


    Moloch listened to his instructions and continued to track down. Sure enough, he found relevant clues in a secret folder. However, the folder was heavily encrypted, and there were only a few opportunities to enter the password. Once the password was entered incorrectly and the opportunity was exhausted, the system will directly enter the forced destruction program, and the whole computer will be physically scrapped instantly and can no longer be turned on.


    He informed Mo Tianxing of the situation. Even he could not enter the correct password in only five opportunities. This guy was not stupid. He knew that once his computer fell into the hands of others, it would be a fatal hidden danger to him. All his traces could be found in this computer, so he loaded the forced destruction program into the computer in advance.


    Once an outsider tries to open his file and uses five opportunities to enter a password, the whole computer will be directly and permanently scrapped.


    Moloch asked Mo Tianxing to make up his mind. He could not successfully open the folder within five opportunities.


    "Lose it first, and we''ll crack it later. You track my fiancee''s location first!" Mo Tianxing ordered.


    With the help of Moloch, the crisis of disclosure of confidential information of the down group was completely relieved, but the crisis of disclosure of confidential documents was relieved. Another most important thing still stirred Mo Tianxing''s heart like a sharp knife. Tang Xinyi was taken away as a hostage by the group. He is not sure that the behind the scenes instigators of those people kidnapped Xinyi for money, Or do you want her life?


    Asking for money can also give them a chance to breathe, but if he wants to die, he doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Mo Tianxing was going crazy. "Moloch, is there any way to find out the specific location of Xinyi?"


    Those people are also too lazy to search whether she has a locator on her body and directly shield all signals with a shielding machine. No matter how much she carries, it won''t help.


    GPS tracking locator is useless in front of the signal shield.


    However, Moloch, the world''s No. 1 hacker, has his own way. This problem is just the new direction of his research this year. The Dragon Emperor has encountered the same problem many times in the process of carrying out his task. If you can think of a way to completely solve those signal shielding machines and carry out his task, you will get twice the result with half the effort!


    He is a genius with high IQ. Hacker technology claims to be the second, and no one dares to be the first. After studying this problem for nearly a year, he finally has some eyebrows recently. Although it has not been completely completed, it is no accident. This is about to be one of the biggest discoveries in the history of international hacker technology this year.


    Morlock took down the black backpack behind him and took out his exclusive laptop, a white modified laptop. He named his laptop "Xiaobai". Every hacker attaches the most importance to his laptop, which is equivalent to his second life, which is as important as his own life. Under normal circumstances, They will never give their computers to others, but will take them with them anytime, anywhere.


    Put the computer flat on his desk, Morlock took a deep breath and entered the string of codes he had already memorized into the computer.


    It was not long before Morlock successfully tracked down Tang Xinyi''s position at the moment.


    "Mo, I found it!"


    Mo Tianxing hurriedly ran to him, and the two heads stood side by side in front of the computer screen, "where is she?" Mo Tianxing couldn''t understand Morlock''s sketch. Morlock turned the sketch into a normal map. A red dot was displayed on the map, and he pointed out the position of the red dot to Mo Tianxing, "She''s here. She hasn''t been out of the city yet. She''s in the city. We''ll drive there. We should be there in more than an hour!"


    What are you waiting for!


    "Let''s go!" Mo Tianxing gave an order. Moloch held his computer and followed him. "Brothers, get ready. We''ve found a place. Take the guys and go!"


    At the command of Mo Tianxing, the group on standby immediately went back to their posts, led by Mo Tianxing and Morlock, and other cars followed them and rushed to the red dot on the map.


    Along the way, Morlock always paid attention to the change of the position of the red dot. He found that the red dot had not changed since it reached that position. He informed Mo Tianxing of the news. After Mo Tianxing knew it, a pair of sharp thick eyebrows frowned tightly and ordered the driver to be faster and faster.


    Those people hijacked Tang Xinyi to the destination. They didn''t know what would be waiting for Tang Xinyi. As long as they thought of what might happen next, he was so worried that the whole person was completely out of his control. The impulse to tear up the robbers filled his mind all the time.


    Xinyi, wait for me, I''ll come and save you right away!

 Chapter 263

    This is a long abandoned machinery factory, a secret basement for storing materials. Tang Xinyi was pushed to the ground by the robbers with her hands tied. The rough cement ground abraded her knees, and blood mixed with mud ash flowed down from the wound. Tang Xinyi took a breath in pain.


    "You, who are you and why did you kidnap me? It''s only two weeks since she returned home, and it''s too late to get revenge with others. Who sent these and why did you kidnap her?


    In Tang Xinyi''s mind, she had thought about several suspicious behind the scenes lists, including Tang Xiyan, Liu Xiufang, Xu Anna, etc. she felt that it should be impossible for Tang Xiyan and Liu Fanghua''s mother and daughter. Although there was a great hatred between them, their mother and daughter only returned to the Tang family soon. Even if they wanted to attack her, they didn''t have the courage and ability to fight in such a fast time Internal action.


    Her half sister, white lotus in appearance and cruel in heart, died miserably in her last life. She believed that the woman could do anything, but based on her understanding of her, the accident was not like her style.


    Tang Xiyan was locked up in prison for almost five years and only released for a month. Even if she did it to her now, it would not be possible to form much climate. She personally experienced the scene of the fight between the two sides tonight. Mo Tianxing deployed hundreds of experts to let the hands of these robbers work for her with Tang Xiyan''s economic ability!


    Therefore, excluding Tang Xiyan and Liu Fanghua, Xu Anna is highly suspected. Xu Anna has money, power and Godfather. She dared to kidnap her five years ago and the interception in the United States. There is nothing the woman dared not do, but isn''t she crazy? She saw it with her own eyes that day and the woman''s sixth sense told her that the scene that day was absolutely different It''s acting. Anna Xu does have severe schizophrenia.


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t believe that a psychopath, who can''t even control her mind, has the ability to ask someone to kidnap her.


    But she couldn''t help believing it. Soon after she was brought here, Xu Anna''s figure appeared in front of her.


    After a month''s absence, she seemed to be haggard. Her slender body was suddenly so thin that only skin and bones were left. She was wearing a smooth Beige silk dress, a light gray shawl on her shoulders, and shoulder length soft long hair behind her head.


    Tang Xinyi recognized the man standing beside her. It was Steven, Xu Anna''s godfather, who met last time!


    He seemed to be particularly afraid that his dry daughter would be blown by the wind, pull up Xu Anna''s shawl that slipped down her shoulder, carefully put it on her, and carefully hold her for fear that she would trip over the stones scattered on the ground.


    "Xu Anna, is it you?" Tang Xinyi frowned and stared at the woman coming towards her.


    "Ha ha, Tang Xinyi, you have today!" before Xu Anna arrived, the laughter came first. She looked down at Tang Xinyi, who was lying on the ground. She was very proud and happy, happy, too happy!


    "Aren''t you crazy?" Tang Xinyi wondered. Looking at her standing here, unlike schizophrenic people, was she cheated?


    This sentence angered the complacent woman, and a loud roar came, "who told you I was crazy! Tang Xinyi, I haven''t seen your miserable appearance. How can I be crazy? You bitch are crazy, I won''t be crazy!" Xu Anna stared at her with a ferocious face and gnashing teeth.


    The crazy expression of not cutting her thousands of times made Tang Xinyi feel creepy. Whether this woman is crazy or not. If she says she is not crazy, she always feels that she is dead and flustered. If she is crazy, she can recognize her again and talk to her normally.


    Tang Xinyi calmed down and met her ferocious eyes, "Anna Xu, what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ~" there was another thrilling laugh. After the laughter, Xu Anna slowly replied, "Tang Xinyi, you said you fell into my hands today. How should I punish you? Break you into pieces, or find some wandering beggars to kill you, or threaten Mo Tianxing with you, or..."


    As she spoke, she looked at the expression on Tang Xinyi''s face. Because of her words, the expression on her face changed from the initial resentment to the final fear and fear. She was very happy. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Tang Xinyi, looking at you suffering, her heart will feel better.


    "I haven''t made up my mind yet. Why don''t you help me out?" he said softly and threw the problem to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi''s face turned pale and roared at Xu Anna: "you''re not human!"


    How can there be such a cruel and cruel woman in the world? Xu Anna, why is she crazy and didn''t make you better? She regrets that she was able to put her in prison last time, but she let her go because of the pleading of her father and Godfather and her schizophrenia!


    Now it seems that she is very suspicious that she was not crazy at all, but pretended to be crazy.


    "I really regret that I let you go last time! You don''t deserve my forgiveness at all. Xu Anna, Mo Tianxing was right that he didn''t choose to be with you at the beginning. Being with such a cruel woman like you is the sorrow of his life!"


    Her words severely stimulated Xu Anna, "what do you say! Dare you say it again!"


    "Just say it!" she didn''t dare. "I said Tianxing didn''t choose to be with you. It was the most correct decision he made all his life. A woman like you doesn''t deserve --"


    Only half said, it was enough to completely annoy the woman in front of her. "Come on, open my mouth and slap her mouth!" Xu Anna screamed and ordered.


    The biggest pain in her life is that the man she has liked for many years did not choose herself. She was so good to him and loved him wholeheartedly, but he didn''t even look at her. He chose to be with other women and completely cut off the relationship with her for the sake of that woman.


    Mo Tianxing, the man she loves with her whole youth. Since you don''t want me, I won''t let you be with the woman you love. Don''t you like Tang Xinyi? Good. She''s in my hand now. When I destroy her, I''ll completely disappear her from the world. See how you stay with her!


    What she can''t get, no one else can get it!


    At Xu Anna''s command, Steve''s men waiting on one side immediately came forward to carry out her orders. A big and rough man came forward and steered Tang Xinyi''s cheek with an iron heavy hand.


    Tang Xinyi was slapped on the ground by him and couldn''t get up. She was dizzy. She felt as if the whole person was going to faint. The man made every effort. A bright red blood flowed down Tang Xinyi''s mouth. A red palm print immediately appeared on her left cheek.


    When she was patted by him, Tang Xinyi felt as if she had a concussion. Her ears were ringing and her eyes were dazzled. When she looked at Xu Anna, there was a double shadow in her eyes, "you are so cruel..." she wanted to continue scolding Xu Anna. As soon as she pulled her lip flap, there was a stabbing pain in the corners of her mouth.


    Unfortunately, she fell into the hands of this cruel woman. In the last life, they had no intersection, so they had no grievances from beginning to end. However, in this life, she learned a lesson, refused Shen Xiu''s courtship and personally sent him to prison. At the same time, she became a love enemy with Xu Anna because of her combination with Mo Tianxing, President of Mohs group.


    I was slightly poisoned by this vicious woman and fell into her hands again this time. I don''t know if she can be as lucky tonight as five years ago. Mo Tianxing can arrive in time and save her. If not, waiting for her will be as miserable as the previous life.


    No, Tang Xinyi stares at the woman who laughs loudly when she can''t sit up at the helm. She won''t let this vicious woman succeed. Even if she kills herself, she won''t send someone to bully her!


    If she had to die, she would choose to be innocent before death instead of being insulted. Her self-esteem did not allow herself to make such an ugly compromise in order to survive for a while.


    Outside the abandoned machinery factory, Mo Tianxing and his entourage have arrived here for fear of startling the snake. They have abandoned their cars and walked. This time, they are followed by well-trained elites. Without Mo Tianxing''s special explanation, they enter their respective roles one after another, spread some defense, analyze the terrain and confirm the position, Another part followed Mo Tianxing and Morlock and was responsible for their safety.


    They soon found out the terrain and quickly solved the four robbers on guard outside. Mo Tianxing personally led the team into the factory to find the location of the robbers.


    Mingming has reached the red dot on Moloch''s computer, but they haven''t seen Tang Xinyi and the rest of the robbers.


    "Moloch, did you make a mistake?" there was no one at all. Mo Tian hurried around.


    Moloch didn''t expect such a result, "no, Mo, if we make a mistake, there will be no robbers outside the abandoned factory. The location tracked and located by GPS is here, which means that your fiancee must not be far away from here. It''s likely to hide somewhere, and we didn''t find it." he analyzed rationally.


    "Where is it? Can you locate it more carefully?" Mo Tianxing was anxious. He had no time. Xinyi was waiting for her to help. He had to find her immediately.


    Morlock shook his head. "I''ve tried my best. This is the most delicate position that can be tracked. Mo, I''ll have someone check it carefully to see if there''s anything new."


    Mo Tianxing nodded and asked him to do it quickly. When he finally got here, he didn''t see Xinyi. The heart that could be forced to calm down before was completely flustered. He didn''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 264

    Mo Tianxing and his party did not find the wrong place. Tang Xinyi was indeed here by the robbers led by black Yunlong. At the moment, together with Steve, Xu Anna and others, they are at the foot of Mo Tianxing!


    Experienced Steve considered countless places to place Tang Xinyi after robbing her. He finally chose here because there is a secret underground warehouse. Even if someone finds it, he may not be able to quickly find the mechanism to enter the underground warehouse, so as to give them time to retreat.


    You can attack and defend. This is why Steve, the old fox, chose here.


    The whole abandoned machinery factory was inspected. It was clear at a glance that there was no place to hide people on the surface, but who would have thought that there was a secret warehouse with complex layout and the size of a football field underground.


    Moloch asked his men to bring a well-trained military dog, took Tang Xinyi''s clothes and smelled it near the military dog''s nose, "go, black sister, find her and find a great reward!"


    The well-trained dog seemed to understand the master''s words. At the command of Morlock, it was like an arrow leaving the string, "brush" and rushed out. Smell it here and look over there. Soon, black sister squatted down in a ruin, "woof, woof!" and barked loudly.


    This cry means that it has found the target. Morlock and Mo Tianxing hurriedly ran over with people, but they didn''t find any abnormalities. The ruins are very complete ruins. Can Tibetans see it at a glance.


    Well, what''s going on?


    "Are people hiding here, but where are they? I don''t see them?" assistant Chen, who was with Mo Tianxing, couldn''t understand.


    Not only him, but everyone can''t understand what this is.


    Suddenly Mo Tianxing''s eyes lit up, "is it underground?!" he asked Morlock uncertainly. When Morlock heard this, he thought it was very possible. He nodded at him and called his brothers, "check everywhere to see if there is any mechanism?"


    He also felt that there was probably something strange under the ruins. His hacking technology would not deceive him. The final position displayed by the GPS locator carried by Mo Tianxing''s woman was here, which would not be mistaken.


    Everyone began to look for clues separately. Mo Tianxing also joined the team. He was more anxious than anyone. Every second of time, Xinyi''s danger increased by one point. He was not racing against time, but with Xinyi''s life!


    "Mo, come here and have a look at this thing!" Moloch found a wall a little strange. The machinery factory has been abandoned for many years, and the inside and outside have long been covered with dust. However, this wall is a little different. Although it is also covered with dust and spider webs, there is a small area where the dust is obviously much less than that around, and, He also found several finger prints on the shallow dust wall.


    Mo Tianxing also saw it. They looked at each other without talking. The tacit understanding of many years of cooperation made them know what the other party wanted to say at the moment only with their eyes.


    Morlock quickly pressed the Bluetooth communication headset and called his men to come here.


    The final place where Tang Xinyi hid after being hijacked is likely to be here. Now they have to plan how to go in and rescue.


    The safety of the hostages is the most important thing. Tang Xinyi''s safety is the first thing in everything. Mo Tianxing explained it again and again, "After entering, everyone should absolutely ensure that bullets or stray bullets can''t hurt Tang Xinyi. If those people take Tang Xinyi hostage, remember, I''ll deal with each other slowly and try to divert their attention. Then you listen to my instructions and I''ll send you a secret signal. The sniper must control the robber with one shot. Do you understand!"


    They nodded one after another. They took a lot of people on their trip. The area of the underground warehouse was limited and the situation was unknown. Morlock and Mo Tianxing agreed to take only a small number of people down. As for most of the remaining people, they stayed above and waited for their orders at any time. If there were any accidents below, the people above could rescue them in time.


    After the hostage rescue plan is formulated, it is worthy of being a well-trained elite team. Together with the black sister''s police dog, Moloch quickly entered the role when he issued the action command, and everyone performed their respective duties.


    Mo Tianxing and Morlock took the lead in passing through the dark wall. They were followed by fully armed teammates behind them. Each step was quiet and tried not to make a sound. Their forehead was covered with sweat. In the middle of a short score, all the clothes on their back had been soaked with sweat. After entering the dark wall, there was a dark path. The dark path was not spacious, and could only accommodate four people to pass side by side at the most.


    Because it has been abandoned for many years, the air here doesn''t smell good. The rescue team of 20 or 30 people is in formation and alert to move forward.


    "Hush, hush!" Mo Tianxing quickly made a silent movement. There was light in front. They looked at it carefully and found the robber in charge of guarding not far away.


    There were only four people guarding the entrance. Mo Tianxing and Morlock looked at each other. The tacit understanding developed over the years made them instantly understand each other''s ideas, "as soon as you take someone to solve the guard at the door, they and I rushed out and killed those bastards by surprise!"


    "Well, I see. Keep your voice down and don''t let the people inside notice!" Morlock nodded and the two exchanged lips.


    Finally, he found the woman he loved. Mo Tianxing couldn''t wait to rush in and save her!


    In the dim light, Xu Anna ordered her men to bring Tang Xinyi up to her. She held a dagger in her hand. The madness in her eyes made Tang Xinyi rush to fear. "What do you want?" Tang Xinyi tried to suppress her fear, and asked her in a trembling voice.


    "Tang Xinyi, you just have a beautiful little face. When I destroy your face, Mo Tianxing will not want you!" Xu Anna said madly. Seeing Tang Xinyi''s face, her heart was burning. The hatred that seemed to gush out in the next second tortured her so much that she couldn''t eat and sleep. She turned into today''s look thanks to this woman.


    If Tang Xinyi had never appeared in the world, Mo Tianxing must belong to her. It is because of her appearance that she took away the love that should belong to her.


    Now, she has become this haggard, haggard and ghost free look. Why can she be so beautiful!


    She will destroy her face, then give it to the beggars on the street, and finally throw it into the dog cage to feed the dog!


    In this way, she can vent her hatred.


    "Anna Xu, are you crazy? If you dare to do this to me, Mo Tianxing won''t let you go! Let go of me! Let go of me!" Tang Xinyi shouted to Anna Xu''s people to let her go, but those people were Steve''s men. They only listened to Steve. No matter how Tang Xinyi shouted, no one paid attention to her even if she broke her throat.


    It was getting closer and closer, as if the dagger Xu Anna held in her hand could be drawn on Tang Xinyi''s face the next second. Tang Xinyi closed her eyes and screamed in pain, "ah..."


    But after waiting for a few seconds, the imaginary pain didn''t happen to her face. Tang Xinyi opened her eyes.


    I can''t believe Mo Tianxing is standing in front of her!


    In an instant, Tang Xinyi''s eyes filled with tears, "heaven!"


    Mo Tianxing hugged Tang Xinyi in his arms. "Xinyi, how are you? Where are you hurt? Have they treated you?" Mo Tianxing asked the woman anxiously without thinking about the robbers.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "No, thank you for arriving in time. They haven''t had time to do anything to me. Tianxing, Xu Anna is crazy. She wants to destroy my face!" she quickly told Mo Tianxing about the matter, and her tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    "Mo Tianxing, let go of my daughter!" Steve was furious.


    He was careless. He didn''t expect that Mo Tianxing could find here in such a fast time, which was completely beyond his expectation. Mo Tianxing was much better than he thought. This time, he didn''t bring too many followers. Yes, because he was afraid of too many people and too big goals, Steve didn''t bring too many people this time. He only brought a few confidants with him, But he never thought that Mo Tianxing had invited such a group of well-trained professional killers from nowhere and brought him a pot of clean in such a short time, which caught him off guard.


    Offending the wrong person is doomed to the end of the glorious years of his life. A generation of dark heroes will completely perish. Tonight, Steve can not care about his life, but he will never allow his beloved Anna to have anything to do.


    "Don''t move. The gun in my hand doesn''t have eyes. If anyone moves and is shot into a hole, you deserve it!"


    At the moment when Xu Anna tried to attack Tang Xinyi, Mo Tianxing and his people appeared in time. As soon as Morlock solved the guard at the door, he rushed in, and unknowingly captured Xu Anna in his hand, and his brothers who appeared at the same time solved the other six guards.


    "Steve, you and I have never offended the river. This time your people moved my woman first. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Steve kidnapped his woman. He didn''t shoot him at the first time, but it''s very good to talk to him like this. Steve couldn''t live for three breath before him.


    "I did everything. It has nothing to do with Anna. Let go of her and come to me!" Steve wanted to save Xu Anna by himself. He looked at the people Mo Tianxing brought. He knew that he couldn''t get out of here today anyway. He just didn''t want Anna to have something to do. Even if he died, he would die in peace.


    "Steve, it''s useless. Today, none of you want to leave here!" Mo Tianxing said fiercely.


    He saw the five bright red fingerprints on Tang Xinyi''s face. Although Xinyi didn''t say it, he knew that these people must have beaten her. The slap print proved that when he saw his woman injured, his heart was like a knife. He was so manic that he wanted a bomb to blow these bastards to pieces.

 Chapter 265

    Go to his shit police station and his shit court trial. Even if these social scum are given the opportunity, they will never know how to reform.


    This is not the first time Xu Anna kidnapped Tang Xinyi. Five years ago, his century wedding with Xinyi was about to be held. It was the woman''s bad deeds that secretly kidnapped Xinyi. Although he arrived in time to save his lover, he didn''t expect that the poisonous woman was so cruel and cruel that she injected poison into Xinyi, making him and Xinyi live apart for five years!


    How many five years are there in life? He missed the ten months of Xinyi''s pregnancy and let Xinyi with a big stomach raise her baby alone in a foreign country. He also missed the five years when his daughter grew up. Tang Tang Tang was ridiculed by children as a child for ten children without a father, which was a great blow to her growth and left a shadow on the psychology of such a small child.


    Although he tried his best to remedy it, the missing five years always existed. No matter how good he was to Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang, he could not change the fact that he was not with them when they needed him most.


    It''s this woman. I''ve never seen a woman more vicious than her. He can''t let anyone go, nor can he let anna go! Steve''s request was doomed to be a dream.


    "What do you want?" since begging is useless, Steve doesn''t intend to continue begging him.


    "Well, Steve, if you don''t change, you should have that consciousness. No one of you wants to leave here tonight."


    "Do you want to kill us? You''re not afraid. If the police know, you can''t afford to go?" Steve doesn''t believe that Mo Tianxing really dares to kill them all. He''s a member of the underworld and doesn''t dare to slaughter so wantonly. Not to mention Mo Tianxing, who is the current family member of the Mo family, chairman and CEO of the Mo group, and a white man, Give him a hundred courage and dare not kill so many people!


    Mo Tianxing sneered, "police, Steve, don''t try to threaten me with police. Today,,


    "Really?" no one thought that during the conversation between Steve and Mo Tianxing, his hand hidden in his pants pocket dialed the alarm number with his mobile phone.


    Mo Tianxing''s words were transmitted word by word to the police at the other end of the phone and recorded by tape.


    As we all know, the general police do not solve cases much faster than the tortoise, but they go out of the police very quickly. Before, the government scared the police to death. If they received a public alarm, they must rush to the scene within five minutes.


    Since Mo Tianxing and his men fell from the sky, Xu Anna and the robbers were captured. Steve had a hunch that he couldn''t be good today, so he secretly called the police while trying to hold Mo Tianxing. Although it was a trap for him, he was willing to save Anna even if he lost his life.


    After a while, there were bursts of sharp sirens. The brothers left behind immediately reported to Mo Tianxing and Morlock through Bluetooth communication, "Oh, the police are coming!"


    The police are here? How can the police know what happened here? Who told the secret?


    But now is not the time to investigate this. Moloch and the brothers he brought have always been secret and must not be exposed. When the police come, they must withdraw immediately, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Mo, there is no time. We must withdraw immediately!" Moloch quickly reminded Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing also learned the news at the same time. Without Morlock''s reminder, he was also very clear that the identities of those brothers present today cannot be exposed, otherwise all the elites who have been trained for so many years will be brought up in one pot!


    This is not a place to talk. They killed so many gangsters along the way, which is really caught by the police. Even if it is reasonable, it may not be clear. As for those gangsters who lost their lives, they take other people''s lives seriously, and they are not qualified to continue to live in this world.


    Mo Tianxing quickly gave instructions, "take them all away and withdraw!"


    With that, he hugged Tang Xinyi in his arms and took the lead to the exit. Others followed, and the big team must retreat immediately.


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t even have the strength to stand now. Xu Anna asked her men to slap her in the face. Up to now, she hasn''t completely slowed down. She buried her head in the man''s shoulder and quietly looked at the man''s firm face. She had never been calm and reassured before.


    It deserves to be Jiang or old spicy. Old Jianghu Steve can find a way to escape even if he dies. Without anyone noticing, he secretly reported to the police. Who would have thought that he, a heinous underworld leader, should call the police himself. Mo Tianxing and his party were negligent.


    But this is not enough. Steve planned how to take Anna away from Mo Tianxing. He pretended to trip over something. When he turned sideways, he secretly passed a look to the black cloud dragon behind him. That look just fell into the black cloud dragon''s eyes. The black cloud dragon immediately understood what Steve meant.


    He is worthy of being the boss. Even if he is in a desperate situation, he has a way to turn the situation around. Heiyunlong also sent an expression to Steve, saying that he is ready to wait for his orders at any time. As soon as he makes an action, he will cooperate immediately.


    "What are you looking at? Be honest!" the bodyguard who pressed Steve found something wrong with him. He kept looking around like looking for an escape route and scolded him.


    Just as his voice fell, Steve suddenly hit the two bodyguards who were holding him hard and grabbed the gun in his hand. The bodyguard who was holding him was caught by surprise and escaped by him. Seeing this, heiyunlong quickly took the same way to get away from the bodyguard who was holding him.


    Steve moved to Xu Anna for the first time and rescued her from Mo Tianxing''s men. Because the channel was narrow and everyone was crowded together, if he shot, it was easy to hurt his own people. For a time, everyone dared not shoot and had to fight hard. In this way, Steve and black Yunlong were given breathing time.


    Steve didn''t have such scruples. While shooting with his gun, he took Xu Anna to another road. Heiyunlong followed him closely. Soon, the three successfully stayed away from the bodyguards pursued by Mo Tianxing.


    "Godfather, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Anna found something wrong with Steve. He covered his heart and ran slowly.


    Steve couldn''t hold on any longer. During her inquiry, she fell to the ground. Xu Anna cried out and hurriedly came forward to help her. Although she was extremely selfish and cruel, she knew that the best thing for her in the world was godfather, even better than her own father.


    Steve must not die. Now she can continue to live a rich life, all relying on godfather''s love for her. If godfather is gone, she really doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    "Anna, i... I''m afraid I can''t. leave me alone... You and heiyunlong leave first..."


    Xu Anna cried and shook her head, "no! Godfather, if you don''t go, I won''t go!"


    Steve touched her cheek and reddened his eyes. "Anna, after Godfather... I''m afraid I can''t take care of you anymore... You have to, you have to be strong, live well... Live well!"


    Xu Anna took his hand and shook her head. She didn''t want to believe it was true. For a time, she was completely distracted.


    Steve then said to heiyunlong, "heiyunlong, I have a lot of money in... Swiss bank account. As long as you... Save Anna and leave, I''ll give you all the money!"


    His sharp eyes stared at the black cloud dragon. He knew that once the black cloud dragon knew that he was useless to him, he would not continue to protect Anna. He had worked under him for so many years. He would not know who the black cloud dragon was, including himself. They were never merciful living Lei Feng, I won''t do anything without interests or even my own life.


    As soon as the black cloud dragon heard it, the dark light flashed quickly from his eyes.


    Hey, this old man, he doesn''t protect himself now. How can he save his daughter xuanna!


    However, money is a good thing. If he doesn''t have money, even if he escapes now, I''m afraid life will be difficult. Few of his brothers are dead and disabled, and can continue to break through with him. Steve hiccups. His men must compete for the position of boss. He is Steve''s confidant. He is the first one to deal with.


    But in his current situation, there is no chance of winning over those guys.


    If he got the money Steve had saved in the Swiss bank, he would first hide himself and keep the Castle Peak. He was not afraid of no firewood. One day, he would be able to stand as the king again.


    "Boss, don''t say that. Let''s escape together. The gang can''t do without you!" no one can say beautiful words. Heiyunlong is lying with his eyes open. All of them, including Steve himself, know that he can''t escape. It''s wishful thinking to escape the pursuit of Mo Tianxing''s gang with a seriously injured person.


    But I think so, but I absolutely dare not say it. Heiyunlong has been the leader of the underworld all his life, holding the only gun in his hand. If he said so, he might give him a shot directly.


    "Heiyunlong, don''t say anything. I know... I know what you think now. Those subordinates in the gang have long had different ideas. I''m sure to betray them immediately. You don''t have the strength to fight with them... You might as well take money and fly away..."


    Black cloud dragon angrily touched his nose. "Ha ha, sure enough, nothing can be hidden from the boss." his eyes stared sharply at the pistol in Steve''s hand, and he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 266

    Black Yunlong thought that if he could grab the gun, he might threaten Steve to tell the savings account now without the burden of Anna Xu. This woman is a broom star. Whoever gets it will be unlucky.


    "Don''t make a wrong idea. Even if you kill me now, I won''t... Tell you the password and account. To tell you the truth, I expected I would be today, so I... The money stored in the Swiss bank can only be taken out by Anna and me... In person. I''m dead. If Anna can''t escape smoothly, the money will never be taken out, so..."


    The old fox is really crafty. Heiyunlong touched his nose. Now he has no choice. Even if he is no longer willing, he can only escape with Xu Anna for money.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will take Miss Xu to escape!" he patted his chest and assured Steve.


    Steve nodded and said to Anna Xu, "Anna, put your ears out. I have something to tell you." Anna Xu immediately put her ears close to her. Steve explained a few important words in her ear. These words are the important reliance for Anna to get rid of the black cloud dragon and go alive after she escaped. They can''t be heard by the black cloud dragon.


    Black Yunlong narrowed his eyes and looked at what the old guy whispered in Xu Anna''s ear. He thought it should be related to the money he had in the Swiss bank. I really hope to escape now and get the money right away. This is Steve''s savings of a generation. The amount must be not small!


    He stepped forward and tried to eavesdrop on something, but Steve''s voice was very small and he couldn''t hear it at all. Finally, Steve told Xu Anna important words and kissed her on the cheek.


    Staring at her affectionately, "Anna, put down the hatred... Live a good life, my girl... You must be happy!" Xu Anna cried bitterly. Her Godfather asked her to put down the hatred. How can this be done.


    Tang Xinyi turned her into what she is now, and Mo Tianxing. They grew up together from childhood. They are childhood sweethearts, but this man is too unkind to her. She hates her. She hates her eyesight and why she fell in love with that man, and she can''t extricate herself.


    If she had not met Mo Tianxing and fell in love with him at first sight, she might not have come to such a miserable end today, but she could buy any medicine in the world, except regret medicine. No matter how regretful, she could not go back to the past.


    "Let''s go. If there''s no way back, go to the police!" Steve handed the gun to heiyunlong and finally explained that even if he spent his whole life in prison, it''s better than dying in Mo Tianxing''s hands. It seems that it''s better to live and keep the green mountain in fear of no firewood.


    Black cloud dragon took a deep look at him, pulled up Xu Anna, who was crying, and ran away.


    After they left, Steve took his last breath and walked in the opposite direction to them, trying to confuse the enemy with himself and win more escape time for heiyunlong and Xu Anna.


    Black Yunlong escaped with Xu Anna. Mo Tianxing''s people only found Steve''s body when they chased him. Because of the intervention of the police, they quickly searched around for Moloch who didn''t find anyone. They had to retreat immediately, so they didn''t do more search, so they took the rest of the people to leave together.


    Except for some dead gangsters, they didn''t leave any clues to the police.


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi back to his private apartment and invited a private doctor to see her. There was another big bright red palm print on the woman''s face and a scratch on her knee. Although she was much better after applying special drugs, Tang Xinyi didn''t go back to Tang''s house tonight in order to avoid being worried by her daughter Tang Tang Tang.


    Of course, Mo Tianxing had to watch her. After tossing around in the middle of the night, she could finally close her eyes and have a rest before dawn. The next day, neither of them went to work. The injury on Tang Xinyi''s face was very obvious. In order to avoid random speculation by the company''s employees, she simply took a day off. Anyway, Tang''s hacking attack was relieved and there was no need to worry about the disclosure of confidential information, The employees carried out their work in an orderly manner, so she didn''t have to worry too much.


    The man has been around her, booing Tang Xinyi and asking for warmth. He is meticulous and wants to make up for the five years lost between them.


    In the afternoon, after the palm print on her face was smeared with medicine several times, the print faded a lot. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it. Mo Tianxing brought his daughter to see Tang Xinyi. As soon as Tang Tang Tang arrived, he immediately pouted his small mouth unhappily. After their parents made up, they just talked about love and didn''t care about her.


    So, the little guy is in a mood!


    Hahaha, the expression of her pouting mouth and crossing her hands on her chest is very cute, which makes both people melt. Of course, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi can''t tell her what happened last night. Tang Tang Tang is still young, and some things can''t be borne by children of her age.


    So Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi followed her words and promised the little guy that they would not ignore her next time. No matter what they did, Tang Tang Tang was happy and wanted to go to the playground.


    Children like the amusement park. Tang Xinyi has been very busy all the time, so they take her very few times. Tang Tang hasn''t been to the amusement park for a long time. Seeing her persistence, Mo Tianxing discussed with Tang Xinyi. Anyway, he didn''t work today, so he should play with his children, so he promised her.


    Mo Tianxing drove by himself, and the family of three went to the largest amusement park in the city.


    It is worthy of being the most famous theme park in the city. As soon as he arrived nearby, he immediately felt the popularity of the amusement park. There are a large number of people everywhere. This time, Mo Tianxing did not use the privilege of the rich, but lined up to buy tickets like ordinary people. Today, they also came to experience the fun of ordinary families taking children out!


    Mo Tianxing bought a good drink for Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang. He went to the front line and left his mother and daughter to wait in the waiting seat. Although he wanted to experience the joy of civilians, after so many things, Mo Tianxing could not really treat his women and daughters as ordinary people. They are different from ordinary people because of their wealth, Let them go out and have to guard against the madness of criminals.


    Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang are surrounded by plainclothes bodyguards who are responsible for protecting the safety of mother and daughter. With these bodyguards, Mo Tianxing can safely squeeze into the team to buy tickets for the party.


    "Hey, how can this man jump in the queue!" Mo Tianxing suddenly heard a small commotion in front of him.


    It turned out that there was a middle-aged man in a suit and tie who didn''t want to party, so he jumped in the line to buy a ticket first. The people behind him didn''t comply and accused him one after another, but the man obviously didn''t pay attention. From the watch he was wearing, he should be a person with a little family background.


    But who made the rule that a little stinky money can jump the queue?


    Hey, that''s ridiculous! It''s no exaggeration to say that President Mo Tian is so big that no one has ever been in his team. It''s rare for him to buy tickets for a party, but there are still people who dare to join his team!


    Others only dare to condemn in a low voice. Mo Tianxing is different. He is better than money. Looking at the world, how many people can compare with him! "Hey, the one in front, why do you jump in the queue!" he shouted, and the surroundings quickly quieted down.


    In order to hide his identity, Mo Tianxing went out today wearing his eyes and hat. For a moment, no one recognized him.


    The man who was yelled by him looked back at him, pretended not to hear and continued to stay in the line. Seeing that the people in front of him had bought the tickets, it was his turn. No matter what others said, he would not give up the opportunity to get the tickets right away, otherwise he would have to go back to the queue. With such a long queue, he didn''t know to wait until the year of the monkey.


    Being completely ignored, Mo Tianxing''s small universe broke out. He came out of the team, took several big steps, rushed to the man who cut in the queue, pointed to him with his fingers, and sternly asked: "say you, why are you so incompetent, have hands and feet well, why do you cut in other people''s team?"


    The man was yelled by Mo Tianxing and became a little angry. "Sir, why are you so fierce? Can I jump in the queue if I''m not in a hurry? I''m going back to the company to hold a meeting for my employees. There are more important things waiting for me to do, rather than stay here and stare in line!"


    Oh, I dare to be so arrogant after I joined the team, "which company are you from?"


    That person thinks Mo Tianxing is afraid. That''s the case with the Chinese. The poor are naturally inferior to the rich. The poor dare not provoke the rich. The poor and the rich make the same mistake. The rich are often more forgiven by the masses, while the poor do not have such treatment.


    He was about to say which company was his and was directly interrupted by Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing frowned and turned a big white eye at him. The gas field opened to the maximum, "Damn, your time is time, but Lao Tzu''s time is not time?" he didn''t go to the VIP and lined up with them. This guy has two bad money. He doesn''t even know how much he weighs.


    Seeing that Mo Tianxing appeared, the people who were cut in the queue also helped behind him.


    "It''s amazing to have money. Why don''t you go VIP? Why queue up with us?"


    "That is, he doesn''t pay attention to people because he has a few bad money. I think his company will go bankrupt sooner or later!"


    Because he is one of the shareholders of the amusement park, Mo Tianxing knows the operation rules of the amusement park very well. The boss of the company, who has never heard of his name, dares to act wildly on his territory. Mo Tianxing takes out his mobile phone and makes a call. As soon as the other party receives his call, he immediately sends security guards to invite the arrogant guy out.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Catch me! Let me go! Do you treat customers like this? I want to complain, complain about you..."

 Chapter 267

    The manager''s calm voice came from a burst of shouts, "Sir, you have been listed in the blacklist of our amusement park. From now on, all amusement parks under my brand name will no longer welcome you. Thank you!"


    "What? Why? Why did you add me to the blacklist? I want to complain!" continued to shout arrogantly.


    "Hehe, sir, I want to complain. The complaint is that I''m waiting for your lawyer''s letter on behalf of the amusement park. In addition, I want to tell sir, don''t be arrogant with a few bad money. You never know which comes first, bankruptcy or wealth. You''d better be a good man and make progress every day. This is what our boss ordered me to tell you. When I''m finished, you can leave."


    Don''t be arrogant with a few bad money. You never know which comes first, bankruptcy or wealth? Be a good man and make progress every day? How did he feel that these two words were a little familiar? His boss ordered him to tell him. Was there a dark light in his eyes? Was the man who just stopped him from jumping in the queue the boss of the amusement park?


    Whoa, no! If so, he really offended the wrong person. Thinking of this, the man quickly turned around and wanted to re-enter the amusement park and apologize to the person. But when he moved his steps, the manager asked the security guard to block his way, "Sir, you have been listed in the blacklist and are not allowed to enter our amusement park again. Please go back with your family!"


    The manager had a smile on his face, but his words were not polite at all. He was absolutely cold and had no room for maneuver. He smiled contemptuously at the man and suffered for himself. He knew why to be so low-key. He said that it was the boss of a small company. Hum, offended Mr. Mo, and his small company didn''t know whether to live or not.


    Mo Tianxing stepped forward. The arrogant man who cut in the queue was taken away by the security guard, and there was applause around.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a feeling to be a hero. Mo Tianxing, who bought the ticket, told Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang what had just happened in the queue. The little guy stood up excitedly and slapped, "Daddy is really powerful, daddy is really powerful!" which greatly satisfied the man''s vanity.


    He turned his eyes to Tang Xinyi and raised his eyebrows at her. "What do you think, wife?"


    Tang Xinyi quickly patted him, "don''t shout, who''s your wife!" the little face turned red.


    Mo Tianxing hugged her in his arms and kissed her on his mouth. His voice did not decrease at all. "You are my wife, Tang Xinyi, my mo Tianxing''s wife!" he hugged her and turned around. He didn''t care whether it was outside or at home. The expression he wanted to announce to the world was childish like a child.


    "Pay attention to your hand!" Tang Xinyi hurriedly asked him to put him down. Mo Tianxing''s right hand was hurt. Although he had removed the thick gauze, it was not completely good. Tang Xinyi didn''t dare to let him exert more force for fear that his wound would crack again.


    Mo Tianxing doesn''t care. He is a man and still has the strength to hold his own woman. However, seeing Xinyi so anxious and distressed, he feels so happy. However, Xinyi''s reminder is right. He is no longer a bachelor with a wife and children. It seems that he has to protect himself in the future and can''t get hurt easily.


    The wound on his hand has been talked about many times by Xinyi. Because of this small injury, he has directly deprived his "second child" of his sexual life. It''s terrible!


    It''s also the reason why he made up his mind to protect his body. If he gets a little injury, he won''t give a kiss, hug or * *. He''s not crazy, so if he wants to eat "meat", don''t let himself get hurt!


    The time passed quickly in the laughter of the three people. Tang Tang Tang finally played the pirate ship, roller coaster and jumping machine that he had been thinking about for a long time. Mo Tianxing played with her all afternoon and almost threw up. I don''t understand that he was born a girl. Why did he like playing those exciting games so much?


    What jumping machine, what roller coaster, what pirate ship, and the ultimate haunted house!!!! Just now in that haunted house, he was a little cold on his back. Unexpectedly, the little guy was not afraid at all. He grabbed the "ghost" who frightened her, and his little teeth bit others hard, which made the ghost staff scream, which was much more miserable than those customers!


    The staff pretending to be ghosts were about to cry. Seeing that he was crying so pitifully, Mo Tianxing paid him a lot of mental loss. The little guy also apologized to him, and the guy stopped crying.


    Alas, Tang Tang Tang is such a female man that he is a little worried about what his daughter will do when she grows up. Can she find a man more man and domineering than her and love her to spoil him?


    It''s all because she lost her father''s company in the five years she grew up. She had only a mother and no father, which not only made her daughter stronger than boys, but also made his woman Tang Xinyi stronger and stronger. If he was always around them, they didn''t have to be so strong at all. They could stand behind him and rely on his shoulder, This is the regret in his heart.


    He didn''t know it until he became a father. Although his daughter is still young, he has begun to think about what will happen when she grows up. Every time he thinks that his little cotton padded jacket will know another man when he grows up and walk with him, he feels uncomfortable than kissing his father.


    The thought of that picture was enough for him to cry day and night.


    This man is like an overturned vinegar jar. From now on, he hates the son-in-law who doesn''t know where he is in the world. If that guy is destined to take his baby daughter, he hopes he can appear later, the later the better!


    A week has passed since the hacking of the down group. All the criminals arrested that night have been put in prison and will be escorted to trial soon. The down crisis is over.


    In recent days, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing are respectively busy with the affairs of their respective companies, especially Tang Xinyi. Although the crisis is lifted, there are still many follow-up things for her to be busy. The cooperation negotiation with Huaqing Yutang is also in full swing. The business is busy, and the corresponding two people have less time to get together.


    Early this morning, Mo Tianxing chose a white suit from a series of black suits before going out. In order to make his surprise for Xinyi more romantic and beautiful, he changed his usual black suit and wore a white one for the first time. In addition, he was born with a handsome and tough face and his own aristocratic temperament and powerful aura, Make him go out and give people the first impression, just like prince charming in TV and movies.


    Mo Tianxing, who was used to black, suddenly wore so white. To be honest, he was still a little unaccustomed. He went out and was ready to go to the company. He, the special driver of Mo''s family, was a little surprised when he looked at him. When he got in the car, he looked at him through the rearview mirror from time to time while driving, "what''s the matter, what''s wrong with me?" Mo Tianxing frowned, He put down his tablet that saw half of the stock trend and asked.


    The driver he quickly looked back, shook his head, smiled respectfully and said, "I''ve never seen Mr. Mo wearing a white suit. I''m a little surprised, so I looked more. I hope Mr. Mo won''t blame me."


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows. "Do you think it''s strange for me to wear this white suit?" he wanted to know how others felt about his dress.


    Tonight''s date means a lot to him. He is a perfectionist, so he requires every detail to be perfect, and he is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    The driver shook his head. "No, it''s not strange at all. On the contrary, Mo always wears a white suit. He is much more handsome, like prince charming in a fairy tale!"


    He is not flattering, but really feels that Mo in a white suit is always like those prince charming in TV and movies. No, all the actors in TV and movies are performed by actors. Those actors do not have the innate aristocratic temperament of Mo, and Mo is much more real than those actors.


    Uh huh, "really?" Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised but quite satisfied with the answer. He always wore black and was used to black. All the time, black suits and shirts can make him look more mature and stable and full of male charm, while white suits and other suits, he has never been very cold, because he felt in the bottom of his heart, A man in white has more feminine beauty and less domineering and tough that a man should have.


    Unexpectedly, he was born with a clothes rack. No matter what color and material clothes he wore, he could wear his unique taste. Prince charming, yes, that''s what he wanted tonight. He really looked forward to the upcoming date more and more and couldn''t wait.


    When the special bus arrived at the downstairs of the headquarters of Mohs group, Mo Tianxing got off the bus and immediately attracted the glances of his group of employees. He slightly hooked his lips and was very satisfied with the expression of his group of employees. Wherever the president went, he always attracted a brief sensation.


    This feeling, for example, is like a student seeing a serious grade male teaching director suddenly put on a skirt, and the great president who has always only worn a black suit changed into a finely tailored white suit. The atmosphere around him suddenly changed from a domineering president to the image of Prince Charming imagined in every girl''s heart. The huge contrast attracted the curiosity of his employees all over the company.


    Clerk a: Er... Our president won''t be stimulated, will he? So abnormal, will you be lovelorn?


    Clerk B: lovelorn, you big head! Our president has only been in love for two days. How can he be lovelorn!


    Clerk C: it''s said that President Mo is with the female president of the down group. I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, we haven''t been in the company with them.


    Clerk D: tut Tut, I really admire that woman. She taught us to dress up as a domineering president who only knows our work. For the sake of pleasing ourselves, it''s not just women. Look, our president suddenly got a white suit. Maybe it''s just to date he

 Chapter 268

    The company immediately talked about it. Many employees secretly took photos of Mo Tianxing in a white suit and put them on the internal forum of Mo''s group. Those employees who didn''t see Mo Tianxing''s prince charming dress up because they were late or for various reasons also saw it.


    Exclaimed: God, is the end of the world coming? President Mo has even begun to take the route of small fresh meat!


    From the beginning of entering the company, Mo Tianxing received the shocking expressions of his employees. Looking at their incredible faces, the president happily raised the corners of his mouth. His heart had already been refreshing. That feeling was not very good.


    From the first minute he entered the office and began to process documents, Mo Tianxing has been waiting for work. The time has passed quickly, and then faster. He can''t wait to appear in front of Xinyi with a new image. So many people think he is dressed like prince charming in a fairy tale. I don''t know if Xinyi will think so.


    What is life like a year and no time like a year? He has this feeling every time he leaves since he meets Tang Xinyi again.


    The president''s office of Mohs group headquarters arrived at 5:1. Mo Tianxing began to collect things on time and was ready to leave work early.


    What has the final say is that overtime hours are excluded. The Morse group''s normal time for work is half past five, but motianhang is the boss. The whole company has the final say. When he wants to leave work, what time does he want to leave work? No one dare to tell him whether he is late or early, unless he does not want to mix up.


    Early in the morning, he asked assistant Chen to cancel all the itineraries after 5 p.m. this afternoon. He wanted to accompany his women. This is much more important than any cooperative negotiation and entertainment.


    Mo Tianxing drives to pick up Xinyi from work. He is familiar with the road from Mo''s group to Tang''s group. He can drive there even with his eyes closed.


    Within 20 minutes, he drove to the gate of the main building of the Tang Group. Mo Tianxing got off the car, gave the car key to the guard''s bodyguard, gave him consumption and asked the bodyguard to help stop the car.


    He trimmed his white suit and walked into the building of the down group in high spirits.


    The white high-grade hand-made suit is made by a famous designer. The high-grade materials are selected and the tailoring is exquisite. Each stitch and line are handled perfectly. Mo Tianxing is about one meter tall. He is thin in clothes and meat in strip. His natural model figure and his handsome face attracted the attention of Tang Xinyi''s employees as soon as he appeared in the hall of Mo group.


    "Mr. Mo, come to pick up Mr. Tang from work again?" a senior manager of the company saw him and took the initiative to say hello to Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing nodded at people with a smile. Although he didn''t know who the guy was, as long as he greeted him, he returned with a polite smile, changed his overbearing and solemn stable image in the past, and became very close to the people.


    If the employees in his company see it, they must raise a flag to protest. President, why are you so gentle to the employees of other companies and so ruthless to your own employees, let alone such a people-friendly attitude? They rarely see the smile on the face of the president. If they see the president smiling at them one day, they will doubt it, Did the sun come out in the West that day.


    Employees of other companies? Mo Tianxing has to argue for himself. How can he say that he is an employee of other people''s company? This is clearly an employee of his woman Xinyi company and a member of Xinyi''s mother''s family. In order to buy people''s hearts and get the support of these "mother''s family" anytime and anywhere, of course, he should be better to others.


    In contrast, the employees of his Mohs group, can they provide him with intelligence? Can you tell him what Xinyi eats every day, whether she is in a good mood today, who secretly loves his woman in the company, and who else ran to Tang''s to try to pry him in the corner?


    Since he can''t, what position requires him to be gentle to them! Therefore, Mo''s employees protesting against unfairness should do well in their work. If they do well, maybe he will praise him and give him a raise. Nothing is more realistic than material rewards.


    Mo Tianxing walked all the way to Tang Xinyi''s president''s office. Along the way, many Tang''s employees greeted him. He is now a popular man of Tang. After president Tang, President Mo and their daughters appeared in the company that day, and President Mo invited the whole company to have a top seafood banquet at Yuyuan hall, Recently, it is said that the president of Mohs group came forward to help them solve the crisis of hacker attack.


    There is no wind in the hole. The senior management of the company say so. It must be more than a rumor. It should be closely related to the facts. President Tang''s old lover, President Mo, helped them through the crisis. These employees at the bottom are very happy to see the president of Morse group take care of their strong female president, president Tang, earlier.


    Tang''s group is a listed group company with the Tang family as the core. The Tang family has only two daughters and no son. Tang Xinyi is the boss. As for the second Tang Xiyan, although he also works in the company''s design department, Tang Xiyan has basically said goodbye to the position of the company''s top decision-maker since the second Miss Tang misappropriated public funds five years ago. Tang Xinyi is here, Tang Zhenhua can''t let her inherit her seat.


    We all see Tang Xinyi''s leadership. After he took over the company five years ago, he made the company to a higher level. Although he left for five years and now returns, there have been two major accidents in a short time, everyone still has hope for her. The most popular successor of the Tang family in the group is Tang Xinyi. If Mo Tianxing takes care of their strong woman, That''s the rightful man of the down group.


    There is such a tough uncle. If others dare to be unfavorable to Tang in the future, they have to look at Mo Tianxing''s face. Without absolute tough strength, they will never dare to be enemies with Tang.


    Mo Tianxing arrived. The Secretary wanted to go in and inform Tang Xinyi. He was stopped by Mo Tianxing. "No, you all go down. I''ll go in by myself."


    "OK, president Tang is alone in the office. Let''s go down first." he said. She was the secretary who secretly informed Mo Tianxing''s assistant Chen OGE that Tang Xinyi asked her to prepare evening dress early in the morning and attend the birthday party of Lu haoxuan, the second young master of the Shen family in the evening.


    Because he once helped Mo Tianxing, Mo Tianxing was very kind to her and didn''t make it difficult for her.


    Mo Tianxing pushed open the door of the office and went in. Tang Xinyi was sitting in the exclusive office chair behind the president''s desk, concentrating on reading a document. Because she was too focused, she didn''t find anyone coming in.


    As a result, Mo Tianxing was standing in front of her desk. She still didn''t find it. After a while, she still frowned and looked carefully at the documents in her hand. She still didn''t realize that there was another person in the office. Mo Tianxing sighed and couldn''t stand being ignored any more. She coughed gently, "cough!"


    Hey, someone?


    Tang Xinyi heard the cough and looked up in the direction of the sound. She saw Mo Tianxing in a white suit standing at her desk with a smile.


    "Tianxing, when did you come?" Tang Xinyi was surprised. At the same time, she smiled and saw her beloved man. She was irritable because of her official business.


    "What are you looking at? My husband hasn''t found it for so long!" Mo Tianxing joked. He bypassed his desk and walked to her. He picked up the woman he had missed all day and kissed her mouth to mouth.


    Tang Xinyi almost fainted when she kissed her. After reading the documents for a day, she didn''t have much activity. Her brain was a little short of oxygen. This guy gave her another airtight French tongue kiss, which almost suffocated her.


    She hurriedly pushed him away and gasped, "hoo, Hoo ~"


    Mo Tianxing quickly helped her caress her back and said with a bad smile: "hahaha, Xinyi, you just don''t exercise enough. You haven''t even learned to breathe since you kissed. I think you should exercise more in the future and try to learn to breathe as soon as possible. Otherwise, people say that Mo Tianxing''s woman will faint because she can''t breathe. Don''t I lose face?"


    "You bastard!" Tang Xinyi angrily beat Mo Tianxing''s chest with her fist, but her strength was not lethal to tall men, because the long, urgent and deep kiss just made her face shy, and her cheeks were red on both sides. It was very charming in the eyes of men.


    Mo Tianxing held her little hand in the palm of his hand, put it on his chest, put her around her waist, put her in his arms, and said gently, "be light, don''t hurt yourself." yes, he was never afraid of his own injury, so he worried that she would be hurt. Even the slightest bit would make him very difficult.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden without saying hello?" Tang Xinyi went back to business.


    "When I come to pick up my woman from work, I still need to say hello in advance?" Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrow and asked with a bad smile, "Xinyi, as long as I have time, how about picking you up every day?"


    Attention, he said to pick her up from work!


    Not only work, but also work! The man confidently believes that after tonight, Xinyi will promise to live with him, as well as their daughter. The three live in a house belonging to their family of three and live a happy life.


    Tang Xinyi smiled at him and thanked the man for his intention. "As long as you like, why don''t I do it."


    They are usually busy and have little time to meet. It''s good to take advantage of the time to work together to enhance their feelings. After five years of separation, it''s a little difficult for Tang Xinyi to suddenly return to the state of passionate love in the past. She is slow. She has to take her time and can''t be in a hurry.


    "Eh, you wear this today..." Tang Xinyi fixed her eyes on his high-grade custom-made all handmade white suit.


    "What is it?" Mo Tianxing immediately asked nervously.

 Chapter 269

    Tang Xinyi held her cheek in her hand and picked a good-looking eyebrow. "Well, how to say, it feels very different. You used to wear black, all over your body, and suddenly changed to white. I''m not used to it."


    unaccustomed? "Then you mean it''s not good-looking?" Mo Tianxing was proud all day, because a woman''s word suddenly collapsed.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "It''s not. You look good and look good in everything. Your white suit is different from your usual feeling. I can''t say it for a moment."


    He looks good and looks good in everything. This sentence makes Mo Tianxing happy in an instant. In the eyes of women, he is still a handsome man, no worse than those small fresh meat in current TV movies.


    "How do I usually feel?" Mo Tianxing was interested and wanted to ask what he was like in a woman''s heart.


    Tang Xinyi thought for a moment and said, "you always give people a feeling of being overbearing, arrogant and superior."


    Domineering, arrogant and superior? How does he feel that there is no good word to describe him? Is he really like that? Uh


    "What about now?"


    "Now, um, when you wear a white suit, you feel that your powerful aura is weaker and your aggression is not so strong. In addition, you are already very good-looking. It gives me the feeling that like a prince, my childhood dream lover should be like you, ha ha ha!" Tang Xinyi said, thinking of the interesting things in her childhood, Ha ha, straight smile.


    Tang Xinyi frowned and then loosened. In a few seconds, he made up his mind. Even if he didn''t like those colors anymore, it seemed that he would wear more in the future.


    Since his woman said he was like the dream lover of her childhood, like a prince, he would wear more of these clothes in the future.


    Tang Xinyi started to work in the Tang Group. In order to understand the company''s people''s feelings, she has always been in the habit of visiting the company''s forum. However, she is too busy today, so she didn''t log in. If she saw it, she will find how highly the employees of her company rated Mo Tianxing''s white suit, How handsome and handsome the president is!


    Now it''s more than 5:30, and the employees of Tang group who don''t work overtime have begun to pack up their things and get ready for work. Mo Tianxing looked at the wrist watch and said to Tang Xinyi, "have you finished your work today? It''s time to get off work?"


    Tang Xinyi frowned and sighed, "forget it, the cooperation with Huaqing Yutang can''t be discussed in a while. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Mo Tianxing put his hands in the bag and watched his woman take everything into his handbag. Mo Tianxing saw it and took the initiative to come forward and carry her bag in his hand. There is a clear record in the love treasure book: when a girlfriend goes out, her boyfriend should consciously carry her bag to the other party.


    Therefore, Mo Tianxing did as it was written above, although he always felt that carrying a woman''s handbag was detrimental to his image as a big man.


    Tang Xinyi looked at him in surprise. This man is a little abnormal today.


    Mo Tianxing looked at his lover affectionately, "Xinyi, I want to take you to a place that belongs to us alone!"


    "Where?" Tang Xinyi winked at him curiously. Where is this guy taking her? It''s so mysterious.


    "You''ll know when you go!" Mo Tianxing looked mysterious.


    He took his car and drove Tang Xinyi to the place he had carefully arranged for five years.


    "Hey, it''s not far away. Tang Tang Tang is still waiting for us at home!" Tang Xinyi is worried. She''s afraid that her daughter will be in a little mood if she goes back too late.


    I didn''t think before giving birth to a child. After giving birth to a child, I found that I miss my child very much even if I leave my child every minute. This is a bit exaggerated, but it is absolutely true. Even strong women in shopping malls like Tang Xinyi are no exception. Being a mother, I can''t rest assured of my child.


    Mo Tianxing knew she would ask her daughter, "don''t worry, I''ve asked Aunt Mei to pick her up and go back to Mo''s old house. Let her stay in Grandpa''s house tonight. Xinyi, we haven''t had a two person world for a long time. I think it''s just me and you tonight. Let''s forget our daughter for the time being and have a good life in our two person world!"


    At last, he said that his daughter was the lover of his father''s previous life and the little cotton padded jacket of this life. However, since he had a daughter, he and Xinyi rarely had a two person world that belonged to them alone. No matter when and where, he had a little follower, because he had to worry about his daughter, Mo Tianxing didn''t have a chance to get close to his own woman.


    Er... Tang Xinyi took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She knew that this guy didn''t have any good intentions. She certainly didn''t plan to go back with her tonight.


    In fact, the place Mo Tianxing wants to take her is not too far from the Tang family and the Mo family. It was in consideration of this floor at the beginning, so Mo Tianxing decided the final location again and again before choosing the site for construction.


    About twenty minutes later, Mo Tianxing stopped his car on the main road, "Xinyi, I''m going to cover your eyes now!"


    "Why cover my eyes?" Tang Xinyi frowned, puzzled.


    "This surprise will be most shocking only when you cover your eyes first!" Mo Tianxing explained, untied his tie and covered Tang Xinyi''s eyes with the wide end.


    What kind of surprise is it that makes it so mysterious? Don''t be surprised at the end, will you?


    Tang Xinyi thinks of the funny things he did when he chased her. She is still terrified. Mo Tianxing usually looks like the president''s elite, but when he chases a woman, her IQ is like falling off the line. She can do anything childish. She had a deep experience in those years!


    Mo Tianxing led Tang Xinyi, blindfolded, out of the car and helped her walk slowly and carefully. Tang Xinyi seemed to hear the long cry of birds and the sound of water Ding Dong. The sudden sound of nature was out of tune with this colorful metropolis.


    "Well, now you can take off your tie!" Mo Tianxing helped her take off the tie around her eyes and looked at the changing expression on the woman''s face with expectation.


    Tang Xinyi opened her eyes. They were located on a hill not far away, with dense green trees and broad grass. Two rows of three-story courtyards were built. A clear stream flowed through the gate. There were two big red maple trees at the gate. At their feet were clusters of colorful flowers. Butterflies danced freely around the flowers, and the evening wind blew her face slowly, The wind has a pleasant fragrance of flowers, birds and water


    Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful!


    This time, Mo Tianxing didn''t cheat her. It was really a surprise, a big surprise!


    "How beautiful, here is?" Tang Xinyi opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her, showing an expression of surprise and joy.


    The sunset glow all over the sky, shining on her white cheeks, added a quiet and flexible to her. Mo Tianxing looked at his woman as if he was crazy. At this moment, his heart had never been so calm, as if he could hear the beating sound of his heart. Everything around him was related to his facial features, and there was only one person in his heart.


    "Xinyi, do you remember what you said to me? You said you like nature, like flowers and plants, and want to have a secret garden and live with your favorite people... During the five years I waited for you, I built this secret garden for you for five years. I personally designed every design and material selection here. I just hope to have a future One day, you can come back to me. We, with our daughter, live our own happy life here! "


    Listening to his affectionate confession, Tang Xinyi was very moved. It turned out that he always remembered what she said and began to build here five years ago. Five years ago, they broke up and she left the United States. Unexpectedly, he never gave up himself and secretly built this place, waiting for her and her daughter to come back.


    The woman''s eyes were red and wet gradually. Mo Tianxing gently hugged him in his arms, and a affectionate kiss fell on her forehead. Like the most affectionate prince in the film, he said to his princess, "welcome my princess home!"


    "Mo Tianxing, you are so annoying. Why do you make me cry!" Tang Xinyi buried in his arms, squeezed her small hands into fists, gently beat him on the chest, and sobbed.


    Mo Tianxing held her shoulder and lifted her out of his forehead and arms. His hands should hold her face. "My baby, don''t cry. My heart is broken when I cry. Don''t cry!" he said, kissing her forehead, cheeks, bridge of nose, eyebrows and lips.


    Tang Xinyi admitted that she was severely moved by him this time. How strong she was originally. Since she met him again, she became crying. It was all caused by this guy. No, she should be strong and can''t cry easily. Tang Xinyi, who made up her mind, wiped her tears with her sleeve and looked at him with her pouted mouth.


    "It''s all you. Every time you make me cry, I hate it!"


    "Well, I hate it, baby, don''t cry." Mo Tianxing looked at her with a spoiled smile. "Baby, this house doesn''t have a name yet. It''s waiting for its owner to name it!"


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows and pointed to herself. Me?


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "of course it''s you!" besides her, who is qualified to name the garden, but when he thought of her and her daughter''s name, the man basically didn''t hope that she could take out any tall name. Cough, he didn''t mean to belittle her, but told the truth.

 Chapter 270

    The woman looked around, her big black eyes turned up and down, "well, it''s called Tianxin Xiaoju, how about it?" she looked at the man with a face of gratitude and expectation.


    Tianxin small house, Mo Tianxing''s day and Tang Xinyi''s heart together are the origin of Tianxin small house. Their love nest is named after the two people. It is romantic and loving, and she thinks the name sounds great. Tang Xinyi is happy and authentic.


    Xiaoju? Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows. Although the garden he built for her is not small at all, she likes to call it "Xiaoju". Tianxin Xiaoju is his and her name, which can just show the love between them. Mo Tianxing nodded with great satisfaction, "this name is good, my woman is great!"


    Mo Tianxing is the second to pursue his own woman. No one dares to be the first. Now this guy''s brain seems to be open. When talking about sweet words, his mouth is like wiping honey. He can coax his own woman to smile whenever and wherever.


    Mo Tianxing hugged the complacent woman princess, "go, my princess, hurry in and see our new home!"


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Tang Xinyi was so frightened by his sudden action that she quickly put her arms around his neck and patted him on the shoulder. She didn''t say hello to her before holding her.


    Mo Tianxing spent a lot of time repairing this secret garden. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Tang Xinyi could feel that there was nothing that was not exquisite. Even she wondered if her man was a Virgo. How could she be so perfect? It was completely beyond her imagination.


    "How''s it going, baby? Are you satisfied?"


    Satisfied, extremely satisfied! Tang Xinyi kissed him heavily on the cheek, "Tianxing, you''re great! I like it so much!"


    "If you like it!" as long as she likes it, he has paid so much energy for this place. In fact, he has not only personally looked at the design and material selection, but also planted every flower and grass in this courtyard. At that time, they broke up Xinyi and went to the United States. He stayed alone in China. Whenever he wanted Xinyi, he came here to plant a tree. Up to now, The yard has been planted with flowers and trees.


    Every flower, every grass and every tree here repose on his Acacia for Xinyi in the days when she is not around. How thick acacia is, how many flowers and trees there are.


    When they entered the house, Tang Xinyi was amazed by the layout inside. Mo Tianxing really paid a lot of energy for it. Mo Tianxing took her around to visit their new house.


    On the first floor, there is a hall, reception hall, restaurant, tea room, kitchen, toilet and toilet. There is a large swimming pool outside the large landing window. You can swim in the swimming pool when you are in a good mood; There are study, master bedroom, children''s room and spacious gym on the second floor. Each room has its own bathroom; The third floor is a few guest rooms, collection rooms, and a place to reserve materials.


    This one is the owner''s house, and the house next door is the house where servants, drivers and bodyguards live.


    "Xinyi, why don''t we cook together and cook a big dinner tonight?" Mo Tianxing suggested that it would be more interesting to do it yourself. Anyway, he likes the time with Xinyi very much. No matter what he does, he likes it.


    As soon as he got off work, he directly received Xinyi here. Neither of them had dinner. He agreed to have a two person world today. Of course, he didn''t want others to disturb him, nor could the servant.


    "Hum, yes, but you said we cook together. Cough, I have a question. What else can you do besides making instant noodles, great childe?" Tang Xinyi asked with a naughty wink at him.


    Mo Tianxing pulled a corner of his mouth. "I, return, will, eat!" he said word by word.


    "Ha ha!" this sentence made the woman laugh. I can''t see that Mo Tianxing has such a humorous side.


    The man hooked his lips. He didn''t tell Tang Xinyi. In fact, in order to prepare for tonight''s surprise, he specially asked the cook who had worked in Mo''s kitchen for many years for advice. He learned two signature dishes and was able to take it. Tonight, he planned to cook it for his beloved woman.


    But he didn''t say it. Wouldn''t it be a surprise if he said it? When Xinyi tasted his dishes, he was asking for credit!


    There are all kinds of ingredients and condiments in the refrigerator. Tang Xinyi reports the ingredients she needs to Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing is responsible for carrying them to the kitchen, and then he is responsible for washing the dishes. Tang Xinyi now teaches him how to wash them, and then takes them to the woman for cutting.


    Although Tang Xinyi is the boss of Qianjin and big group companies, she is not a greenhouse flower that doesn''t touch the spring water. On the contrary, she likes to cook by herself and takes the time to cook by herself. Since her daughter was born, she prefers to cook by herself and cook delicious food for her daughter. It''s great to be able to cook by herself and feed her children.


    Therefore, Tang Xinyi''s cooking is good. Mo Tianxing likes her cooking very much.


    In Mo Tianxing''s heart, Tang Xinyi''s food, like her people, has a unique charm that fascinates him.


    When he told Tang Xinyi this idea, he was laughed at by women for a while. According to Tang Xinyi, it''s just that men love their house and Ukraine. Because they like her, they also like her cooking.


    Time passed quietly in the tacit cooperation between them. Mo Tianxing no longer had the feeling of living like a year when he was separated from her. He hoped that time would be slower and slower, so that he could spend more time with Xinyi.


    After a while, Tang Xinyi quickly prepared a sweet and sour ribs, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, cheese bone and corn soup, a braised crucian carp and four home-made dishes, which are delicious and warm.


    The rice cooked by Mo Tianxing was also steamed, and the meals were served one after another. There were two dishes that were not cooked by Tang Xinyi. The woman wondered, "Tianxing, what''s the matter with these two dishes?" she remembered clearly that she didn''t make braised prawns and braised scallops. She looked puzzled.


    The man smiled at her mysteriously and pointed to himself, "cough, I, I did it!"


    He made it quietly in another kitchen, because he had to hide it from Tang Xinyi. The kitchens on both sides ran back and forth and almost fried it. Fortunately, there was no paste pot in the end. He had tried the taste and was ok, so he brought it up.


    Staring at the two delicious dishes, Tang Xinyi felt that the whole world was mysterious. When did OMG, the supreme president with nine levels of kitchen knowledge, learn to cook?!


    "Xinyi, try my dish. How does it taste?" Mo Tianxing quickly handed her chopsticks and stared at her with expectation.


    Under his bright eyes, Tang Xinyi picked up a shrimp and put it into her mouth.


    "Well, it tastes good!" the taste is not below him. When did this guy learn it?


    "And this, try it too!" the man, like a child who recommends his works everywhere for praise, excitedly asks Xinyi to try his own dishes.


    The woman still tasted it. It''s really good. She can give ten compliments to these two dishes, regardless of color, aroma and taste!


    Sure enough, nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to climb! Even Mo Tianxing, a kitchen idiot, can learn to cook. What else is impossible in this world.


    After dinner, it''s time to get down to business!


    Hey, hey, Mo Tianxing has been waiting for this day for five years and one month! If he waited any longer, he would begin to doubt whether he was a normal man. In the past five years, he has been guarding himself for Xinyi, which was purer than mineral water. He spent many sleepless nights by looking at the recent photos of Xinyi sent by the bodyguard who secretly protected Xinyi.


    The most difficult days have finally come to an end. From today on, he will never be a single dog or wronged his "second brother"!


    "Are you full?" Mo Tianxing stared at the little woman with hot eyes on the table.


    Tang Xinyi put down the dishes and chopsticks and stroked her bulging stomach. "Ah, I''m so full, Tianxing. I didn''t expect that the food you cooked was really delicious!" she was very satisfied. This was the first time Mo Tianxing cooked for her. Unexpectedly, the food was good.


    "Eat more!" Mo Tianxing urged, adding more energy. Later, it will consume a lot of energy. If you don''t eat enough, you won''t have the strength to "work"!


    Then he put a piece of fruit into Tang Xinyi''s mouth with a small fork, "come on, open your mouth!"


    "I can''t eat any more!" Tang Xinyi protested with her cheeks bulging. However, she still opened her mouth to the man''s face. She ate it in one bite and chewed it slowly. Mo Tianxing had to insert something else to feed her. Tang Xinyi quickly shook her head, "don''t clip it, don''t clip it, I really can''t eat any more. If I eat again, I''ll eat it!"


    She is not the king of big stomach. If she eats like this, she will have stomachache, and she hasn''t eaten so much in the evening for a long time. Today, with Mo Tianxing''s repeated encouragement, she ate a lot. The last time she ate so much, she was still pregnant with Tang sugar. At that time, it was normal to eat two people to make up for it. However, since she gave birth to the baby, She began to control her diet. Only with diet control and exercise could she recover her figure quickly in such a short time.


    Over the years, this habit has been maintained. She has habitually been unable to eat so much. Suddenly, she eats so much, and her stomach is a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you hold on!" Mo Tianxing said to her meaningfully.


    Tang Xinyi took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. This guy is too arrogant. Her stomach is hers. He also has a way to control whether her stomach can support or not?


    Hehe, Tang Xinyi doesn''t know. The man has made up his mind that he won''t let her rest tonight. If she eats and supports, she will "exercise". If she eats and supports all night, her energy will be consumed.

 Chapter 271

    However, it''s still early now. After reading it, it''s only a little over 8 o''clock, and it''s not even 9 o''clock. Mo Tianxing thinks about watching a movie with Xinyi first. In the process of watching the movie, he slowly shortens the distance between them. Everything needs to be done step by step. He can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. He still knows this truth.


    "These things will be collected when the servant comes tomorrow. Let''s go and see a movie!" Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi and walked to the movie room. The house is equipped with a special movie room and the most advanced movie equipment. Going to see a movie inside is definitely an advanced enjoyment, both visually and emotionally.


    "Oh, wait for me. I''ll take a bath first. I just cooked a meal and I smell of oil smoke." Mo Tianxing was not such a romantic before. She''s not used to romance. She just cooked a meal and she''s contaminated with a lot of oil smoke. She can''t stand going to the movies like this, let alone others, even herself.


    Tang Xinyi has a little cleanliness mania. She is absolutely not allowed to run around with the smell of oil smoke. Therefore, she must take a bath first and wash off the pungent smell of oil smoke. Today is her first day. I don''t know if she has changed clothes. She asked the man this question.


    Mo Tianxing told her that everything had been prepared here long ago and just waited for its hostess to come. In the wardrobe in the master bedroom on the second floor, there were the latest women''s clothes of various styles in the season. She could choose whatever she liked to wear. However, the man had to say that he liked it most when she didn''t wear anything, hehe hehe!


    Mo Tianxing nodded and took a bath, which was just what he wanted. "I''ll take a bath with you, too. It''s better to take a bath together!" mandarin duck bath, I''m a little excited!


    The man''s eyes immediately showed an excited light. Tang Xinyi bit the lower lip flap, looked at him and shook her head firmly!


    "No, I won''t wash with you, I''ll wash, you don''t come with me!" don''t think she doesn''t know what idea this guy has in mind. Five years ago, they also had the experience of taking a bath together. Not to mention, a mandarin duck bath can make her feel tired all day and night!


    Tomorrow, she will talk about cooperation with the boss of Huaqing Yutang, which is a new direction for the development of the company she attaches great importance to in recent years. Therefore, she will certainly be present in person to negotiate with the other party. Tang Xinyi doesn''t want to hold her waist tomorrow, so she will be laughed at and die.


    A woman is like a rabbit burning her ass and runs away. Mo Tianxing looks at her back and shakes her head and smiles helplessly. Forget it, let her go first, go to bed later, and then clean her up slowly!


    Anyway, men are not going to let her go tonight.


    Don''t wash together if you don''t want to. There are many bathrooms here. Tang Xinyi went to the master bedroom upstairs to take a bath, while Mo Tianxing took a bath in the bathroom on the first floor. There was a brand-new bathrobe in the bathroom. After taking a bath, Tang Xinyi went downstairs in a white bathrobe. She washed her head and her hair was wet on her shoulders.


    Men bathe much faster than women. Mo Tianxing finished washing earlier and waited for her downstairs. "Where''s the hair dryer?" Tang Xinyi looked around the bedroom and couldn''t find it. Mo Tianxing knew she would need a hair dryer, so he was ready for it. He picked up the hair dryer from the sofa and said, "come on, I''ll blow it for you!"


    After all, they have been together for many years. Mo Tianxing still knows her habits better. She knows that she has the habit of washing her hair every time she takes a bath, and she always comes out with her hair. She doesn''t like blowing her hair, but it''s OK not to dry her wet hair, even if the weather is hot now.


    Tang Xinyi walked over and sat on the sofa. The woman laid her head on his legs. Mo Tianxing gently helped her blow her hair. Her hair is relatively long and it takes some time to blow. While blowing her hair, the man opened the big screen and selected a new love film from the film library.


    Because the hair dryer is silent, it doesn''t affect them to watch movies.


    This is a love film with "action" plot. Mo Tianxing has investigated it for a long time and plans to watch it with Tang Xinyi tonight. Because Mo Tianxing has seen it once and knows the plot inside, he is not interested in the film. Instead, he focuses on blowing her hair and feeding her a mouthful of fruit on the table from time to time.


    But Tang Xinyi didn''t know the plot. It was normal at the beginning, but looking at it, she found something wrong. How did the hero and heroine kiss with each other, and even fell down on the big bed behind her.


    She thought it was just a short shot to express the sublimation of the relationship between male and female protagonists. After all, the State Administration of radio, film and television is there. If it goes too far, it can not be allowed to spread.


    But after a while, she found that she was wrong, and it was very wrong. I don''t know where Mo Tianxing got the film. Unexpectedly, as soon as the male and female protagonists held together, the camera on the bed was endless!


    Seeing her blush, did she make a mistake? Is this a formal film? Tang Xinyi really doubts if this guy bought * color small films from where, otherwise, how can there be so many such shameful scenes!


    Although the children were born, Tang Xinyi raised her hands and vowed that she had never seen such a colored "little movie" in her age. It was definitely the first time tonight, and she watched it with Mo Tianxing. Her face turned red like a ripe tomato!


    She felt a little hot all over her body. She didn''t know whether it was because of shame and anger or what reason. The blood all over her body poured into her brain, making her blush and heartbeat. She took a deep breath, pressed down the wild beating of her heart, turned her head to one side, and was ashamed and embarrassed without looking at the big screen.


    But the men around her were not embarrassed at all. Two deep black eyes stared at the pictures on the screen for a moment. He was not interested in the previous plot, but he liked these scenes very much. After waiting for a long time, he finally let him wait!


    The moon hung on the roof, as if he saw the enthusiastic men and women in the room, shyly hiding in the clouds, the breeze blowing slightly, and the night is still very long

 Chapter 272

    This combination, after a full five years and a month!


    In the middle of the big bed, the man held his beloved tightly in his arms, as if every cell in his body was telling his thoughts of a woman and couldn''t wait to have her.


    The next morning, the bright sunshine poured into every corner of the room through the gap of the curtain. In the center of the white big bed, the sleeping woman flashed her eyelashes and woke up from her sleep.


    She opened her eyes slightly, and immediately a sour and astringent pain came into her brain from all over her body. The woman frowned painfully, "wake up?" a man''s low and magnetic voice came into her ear.


    It''s Mo Tianxing!


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes widened in an instant. Everything that happened on this big bed last night suddenly poured into her mind. Because she was tired, her little face looked pale and instantly caught a bunch of shy red clouds.


    Uh


    Tang Xinyi smoked and smoked uncontrollably, "cough, it seems that it''s getting late. Should we get up?"


    The children have been born. Of course, she is not an innocent little girl. Of course, she knows how dangerous men are in the morning.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be close to him. A man has been a monk for her for five years. Of course, she wants to satisfy him as much as possible, but she has more heart than strength. She was really tossed about by this guy last night. Now her whole body seems to have been crushed by a big truck, and her hands are sore when she lifted them.


    She feels that her hands are not her own hands, her legs are not her own legs, and her waist is not her own waist at all... If she doesn''t even breathe, she will be sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Cough, this man has been a monk for five years. He hasn''t touched a woman for five years. Suddenly, it''s very good to save her life. Therefore, although she is very uncomfortable, she doesn''t blame the man. It''s not his fault. I can''t blame him.


    In fact, according to Mo Tianxing''s biological clock, he has been awake for five years without Tang Xinyi. In order not to let himself think about Xinyi, he keeps himself busy every day. He arrives at the company on time at 8:00 every day, which is earlier than those employees under his company. It is common to work overtime until the next shift. Only he is busy all the time, To control yourself from thinking about Xinyi.


    When he is not busy, it is his most painful time.


    At the dead of night, a person lies on a big black bed and immerses himself in the dark. The boundless loneliness and pain can torture people crazy. How many sleepless nights he spent holding Xinyi and the photos of his daughter sent to him by the private detective, and how many days and nights he buried himself under the quilt and felt sad alone.


    That feeling is too uncomfortable, too uncomfortable, because of the heavy mental depression, he once asked a psychologist for psychological counseling.


    At the moment, he enjoys the romantic time of lying in bed with his woman, forgetting all the chores and troubles, slowing down the time and calming down his mind, and cherishing Xinyi in his arms, so as to prove that all these are not dreams.


    "I''ll prepare breakfast for you and you can sleep!" Mo Tianxing said. Although he wanted it very much, he knew that the woman must have been tired last night and had to catch her breath. It doesn''t matter. They will have a long time to come.


    This is right in Tang Xinyi''s heart. She didn''t wake up, but was awakened by hunger. It''s already more than ten o''clock. As usual, she had breakfast and went to work in this shop. How can she still lie in bed and "straighten out the corpse". There''s another point. So far, she hasn''t figured out why she did the same "movement", and it was him who helped. Why was she tired in the end, Look at Mo Tianxing''s ruddy and refreshing face. Not only does he have no influence, but he is like the hero of an ancient costume film with great skill in TV and movies?


    Tang Xinyi nodded her head. The whole back waist was as sore as a fracture. Lifting her hand made her only breathe. Even if she wanted to get up, I''m afraid she had more heart than strength. It seems that she had to stay in bed today. The man looked at her small movements into the bottom of her eyes. A touch of heartache flashed in her eyes. If he could control himself a little last night, He didn''t have to suffer such a great crime. He bent down and kissed the woman''s smooth forehead affectionately.


    "Baby, I''ll go down and serve breakfast. I won''t go to the company today. I''ll sleep with you after breakfast!"


    Listen, listen, what is a wife slave? Spoil your wife like life! I''m afraid Tang Xinyi is the only one in the world who can turn a tough, cold and domineering president into a caring and loving woman.


    Tang Xinyi bit her lip and was a little tangled. The man was too gentle for her. In fact, she didn''t have to be accompanied by him, but Tianxing was willing to leave the company to accompany her. Her heart was as sweet as honey.


    The corners of his mouth smiled, revealing two small pear vortices on his cheeks, which was very cute.


    The man''s eyes deepened, his bowed body didn''t straighten up, his thumb rubbed the pear vortex on the woman''s face, and his thin lips gently opened: "don''t laugh at me like this, I''m afraid I''ll fall short of getting up again!"


    The voice is obviously lower and more magnetic than just now, with the unique sexiness of men in the morning.


    Hearing the speech, the corners of a woman''s mouth stiffened for a moment. How could she not hear the deep meaning in a man''s words? How can they say that they have been entangled for so many years and know each other very well? If a man is thinking so at the moment, she can see it at a glance.


    Tang Xinyi immediately took back her smile. "You, you go down and serve breakfast. I''m so hungry!" she looked panicked and incoherent for fear that the man would change his mind and drop her.


    Mo Tianxing shook his head with a smile, "well, let you go for the moment!"


    Even if he is attacking his opponent in the business field, he can''t kill them all at once. He always has to leave a way back for others. This is what the saying goes. He can''t be afraid of little women at once. He always has to give people some breathing time. The combination of work and rest and relaxation is the long-term plan.


    The future is long. The woman owes him five years of welfare. He will slowly and well get it back in the future. He is not in a hurry.


    Alas, I used to be separated from Xinyi. Now I''m together and have to suppress myself. It''s torture enough that I can''t send it out.


    The man turned around, put on his bathrobe, quietly opened the door and left the room, but he had made up his mind to exercise Xinyi''s physical strength. This is an individual work. Xinyi has no good body and can''t keep up with his rhythm. He often has to consider her body if he wants to have a good time, for fear of hurting her.


    Mo Tianxing went downstairs. The servant had already prepared breakfast according to his instructions and kept it warm in the kitchen. Mo Tianxing only went to the kitchen to get it and served it. He ordered the servant the day before. Today, he only came to cook three meals on time all day. He didn''t appear in the master''s yard at other times. An LAN has a thin skin. He was afraid that an LAN would be embarrassed if he was caught by the servant, At the same time, Mo Tianxing doesn''t want anyone to disturb his precious world time with Anlan.


    The man carried the bird''s nest, jade bag and fruit, rushed upstairs, pushed open the door, and found that Xinyi wrapped in a bath towel was lifting her thin quilt out of bed, but it may be that she was too tired last night. When her feet fell to the ground, her legs softened and "ah" rushed face-to-face to the ground.


    Mo Tianxing was startled, "Xinyi!" threw the breakfast plate in his hand on the ground and hurried to help Tang Xinyi.


    Before the woman jumped to the ground, she fell into his arms. Tang Xinyi opened her eyes and found that she did not fall on the cold ground, but fell into the arms of a man. "Tianxing..." she pouted and called the man''s name wrongly.

 Chapter 273

    Mo Tianxing frowned, "you''re really scared to death!" his heart was beating. Now he was still terrified. He just pushed the door and saw that Xinyi didn''t stand firm and rushed directly to the ground. At that moment, he felt that his heart was about to be scared out.


    "Didn''t I let you have a good rest in bed? Why did you get out of bed? If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have fallen to the ground!" because of nervousness, the man calmly said in a reproachful tone.


    Tang Xinyi was wronged by what he said. Tears swirled in her eyes. "I want to go to the bathroom..." if he didn''t know how to control himself last night and worked so hard, how could she even stand unstable now? This guy knows to blame her if he doesn''t reflect on himself. Hum!


    The man sighed, reached out and touched her hair. He scolded with heartache: "you grinding goblin, what do you want me to do with you!"


    While talking, the princess hugged the woman into the bathroom, slowly put it on the ground, and then carefully helped her to the toilet.


    "Hey, don''t you go out?" Tang Xinyi protested. The man didn''t go out after doing this. She wanted to go to the bathroom. This guy didn''t go out and stayed in, but went to the bathroom area. Please, if he didn''t go out, how could he tell her to go to the bathroom?


    The two have been separated for five years, and they haven''t been in such close contact for five years. Suddenly, it''s hard for her to accept such intimacy. I have to give her some time to adapt.


    "I''ll put some hot water for you and take a hot bath to relieve the pain," Mo Tianxing explained.


    It suddenly occurred to me that a long time ago, when he first began to practice boxing and foot, his whole body was sour and painful every day. That is, master gave him a hot bath with essential oil, which can effectively relieve muscle pain.


    Uh


    "But I''m going to the bathroom. If you don''t go out, I can''t go out!" Tang Xinyi protested with a red face.


    The man turned back and looked at the happy face of shame sitting on the toilet. He slowly recalled the corners of his lips. The woman''s awkward little expression was very cute in his eyes, "just think I''m air and don''t exist."


    This man hasn''t seen you for five years. His taste is getting heavier and heavier. Do you want her to go to the bathroom here? Even if it''s not very smelly, it''s a little smelly. He can stay in a room and let him go.


    Uh... He''s not embarrassed. She''s embarrassed. Yes or no.


    Tang Xinyi, accompanied by a man, went to a toilet for the first time. It was embarrassing. Anyway, she didn''t want to recall the picture afterwards


    After going to the toilet, Mo Tianxing carefully helped her to the bathtub and let her soak comfortably to relieve her fatigue.


    The man went back to the bedroom and rummaged through the boxes and cabinets. Finally, he found a bottle of essential oil that had been treasured for a long time. Fortunately, he didn''t forget that this box of souvenirs brought by one of his brothers when he went abroad to chase his girlfriend. He took the essential oil back to the bathroom and dropped a few drops in the bathtub. The warm hot water wrapped the woman''s white, smooth and tender skin. Taking a hot bath was very effective for relieving fatigue, I hope Xinyi can relieve the pain after soaking.


    After taking a bath, the man took her out of the bathroom considerately. In fact, Tang Xinyi was not as fragile as he thought. After taking a bath, she felt much better and she was able to walk. However, seeing that the man was so considerate and loved herself, she let him go, and her heart was too sweet.


    After breakfast, Xinyi wanted to go downstairs to visit their new home. There was not enough time last night. They didn''t have a good visit. Now they have time. Of course, they have to take a good look at the new home that Tianxing spent five years arranging for them.


    It can be seen that Tianxing spent a lot of effort to decorate this place. When she first saw the secret garden, she fell in love with it. It was so quiet and peaceful, just like the secluded peach forest in the novel.


    Today is Saturday. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi decide not to go to work at all. They have a good rest at home and accompany their children. Mo Tianxing has called the housekeeper and asked someone to send Tang sugar here. They haven''t seen their daughter all night and miss the little guy a little.


    The little guy didn''t see his father and mother last night. He was a little unhappy and had a little temper for a while. Finally, his great grandfather fell on the ground as a horse for her, and finally coaxed the crying little guy. I don''t know whether the little guy slept dishonestly last night and kicked the quilt. He caught a cold this morning, but fortunately, the temperature was not very high, Just a little low fever.


    Tang Tang, the little guy, also came to daddy''s Secret Garden for the first time. He was in a bad mood because of a cold. When he saw the beautiful scenery here, he was immediately attracted by them. There were birdcages hanging on the porch. In the birdcage, there were birds with beautiful feathers and crisp calls. The birds chirped like singing.


    Tang Tang ran excitedly to the porch, padded his toes and pointed to the cage with his little hand, "Daddy, daddy, I want this. Take it down quickly!"


    Mo Tianxing shook his head with a smile and went to take down the bird cage for him.


    "Daddy, what kind of bird is this? It''s so beautiful!" the little guy turned into a curious baby and kept asking.


    "This is a blue billed black crowned heron. Look at its long blue mouth, light yellow feathers, white gray wings, and four long crested whiskers. It is very beautiful. Although it is a medium-sized bird, Tang Tang Tang doesn''t have to worry because Daddy is specially found and raised from young birds. He won''t attack people. Give your hand to daddy and daddy will take you to touch it My feathers... "


    The man carefully explained the origin of the bird to his daughter, which made Tang Tang like the bird very much, "Daddy, is it a boy or a girl?"


    In the concept of little guy, there is no distinction between male and female, only the difference between boys and girls, so he asked.


    Mo Tianxing patiently explained to her, "it seems to be a male, oh, no, boy."


    "Ah, is it my brother or brother?"


    If Tang Tang didn''t blink her big innocent and curious eyes at him, Mo Tianxing would doubt whether she was deliberately correcting herself, "cough, your brother..."


    While the man said this, he took a black line on his forehead. Who would have thought that he was the chairman and executive CEO of Mo''s group. He managed nearly 100000 employees. The cruel people who turned their hands over the clouds and covered their hands with rain in the mall would speak such a childish dialogue.


    Er... He was also forced to do nothing. Tang Tang Tang is his own daughter. The little guy is only five years old. He can''t compare her with his employees. If his employees are not satisfied with what they do, he can scold and fire, but his daughter can''t. He has no time to love his sweet little cotton padded jacket. How can he have the heart to scold her.


    "Does it have a name, daddy? Did you give it a name?" Tang Tang continued to blink his innocent big eyes.


    "Not yet." he didn''t have the time to name a little bird in the United States. Besides, even if he did, it was very cheap.


    "Oh, daddy, why don''t you give it a name? What do you usually call it? Does it always call birds?"


    Tang Xinyi, standing behind them, burst into laughter. She was very happy to see a man eat flat in front of her little daughter.


    The loving conversation between father and daughter fell into Tang Xinyi''s ears. Seeing that Mo Tianxing spoke out those childish conversations in a rigid tone under his daughter''s repeated pressing questions, she felt funny. Ha ha, ha ha, you have today, the ruthless president!


    Now Mo Tianxing is not only taking the black line on his forehead, but the whole person is taking the black line. Please, he manages everything every day. He doesn''t have so much free time to play with a bird.


    Usually when he comes here, he feeds it when he is in a good mood. When he is in a bad mood, he may not look at it. To be honest, he is such a big man and is not a three-year-old child. How can he talk to a bird, so he doesn''t have to name the bird at all, because he has never called the bird and hardly teased the bird, because that, The great president felt that he had lost his worth.


    Tang Tang stared at his father like a little adult, and gave a long sigh like he hated iron and steel. "Daddy is really hopeless. You are so careless. Be careful that everyone won''t play with you!"


    Mo Tianxing: "


    He was despised by his five-year-old daughter. God, is there any royal law?


    "Forget it, I''ll give it a name. Just call it little gray. How about little gray? It has a pair of big gray wings. The name is very appropriate for it!" the little guy shouted excitedly.


    Can we change our name instead of xiaohuihui? Otherwise, it will appear that the IQ of the person named is a little low!


    Mo Tianxing helps his forehead. This is his inner monologue. Xiao Huihui, er... The skill of naming his daughter really makes him dare not compliment. As her father, to tell the truth, his child is so childish and feels a little ashamed.


    However, what else can I do? As long as my daughter is happy, xiaohuihui is xiaohuihui. Anyway, I don''t call him the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Little grey brother, little grey brother, my sister likes you so much. How about playing with my sister for a while?" Tang Tang''s blurted out children''s words, which almost made her father spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Xiao Huihui''s brother and sister... People who didn''t know thought they were sisters and brothers. Mo Tianxing turned his face to one side and kept smoking. Reason told him that he should stop his daughter''s disorderly status as a sister and brother, but emotionally, he didn''t want his daughter to be unhappy. Being a father was really tired.


    How can he face up to the children born after him and Xinyi?


    I didn''t think children were cute before, but since Tang Tang Tang entered his world, he thought it was wonderful and wonderful to have children, so he wanted to have more children with Xinyi from the bottom of his heart. Their mo family Ding was too lonely, and having more children could expand the Mo family.


    Which aristocratic family of their size is not noisy and has many descendants?


    Grandpa Mao said that there are many people and great power. Although there are many rich families in modern society, they may not be strong, they are always better than the withered population of Mo and Tang. The property of Tang and Mo needs someone to take care of. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi are a little busy.

 Chapter 274

    When they were together last night, they didn''t take protective measures. With his hard work, they said they were not satisfied. Now they have their love crystallization in their stomach. Even if they didn''t win last night, it will happen sooner or later.


    Cough, this man is really narcissistic. He doesn''t know yet. Tang Xinyi''s uterus was injured when she gave birth to Tang sugar in the United States. In addition, she didn''t cultivate well, so her body was greatly damaged. Before she raised her body, the probability of having a child was relatively low. Therefore, even if his "seeds" were powerful, she couldn''t grow good seedlings if she didn''t raise her field first!


    Children are not as complicated as adults. Tang Tang Tang happily chatted with her new little gray brother and left her tangled father behind.


    One afternoon, the whole garden yard was full of happy figures worn by little guys. Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing were lying on a big bamboo rocking chair, looking at their daughter''s happy figure and leisurely drinking tea and eating snacks. Such a leisurely life is really very comfortable.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help humming an old song she had loved for a long time, called "grow old with you".


    "The most romantic thing I can think of is to grow old slowly with you and shake slowly in the rocking chair..." the soothing and beautiful song slowly flows out of her mouth. Mo Tianxing smiles at the smiling woman and listens to her moving lyrics. He has endless sweetness and happiness in his heart.


    Suddenly, Tang Xinyi''s eyes lit up and an idea flashed in her head. She said to Mo Tianxing: "Hey, Tianxing, let''s plant a tree with Tang Tang Tang!" the three of them finally got together after five years, and they stayed in the secret garden on the first day. Xinyi wanted to do something different to commemorate this rare day.


    "Hmm, why did she suddenly have this idea?" Mo Tianxing wondered why she suddenly had the idea of planting trees.


    "Today, we are reunited here for the first time. I think we will plant a tree together with Tang Tang Tang as a souvenir. This will be our home in the future. No matter how long later, as long as we see the tree, we can think of our current situation. Do you think it''s great!" the more the woman said, the more she felt that she thought it was great.


    "Well, that''s good. You call your daughter and I''ll send someone to prepare." Mo Tianxing is definitely an action faction. He can do whatever he says. He''s not vague at all.


    "OK." the two divided their work. Tang Xinyi went to the flower garden and brought the little guy who was very happy to catch butterflies. "Tang Tang, look at the beauty here. Do you want to plant a tree yourself?"


    The little guy was brought up by Xinyi from childhood. She knows her temper and character best, so of course she knows how to say it is most attractive to the little guy.


    Tang Tang really ignored his expectations and immediately became interested. He was successfully aroused by curiosity, "plant trees. Tang Tang Tang wants to plant trees. Mommy, where shall we plant them?"


    Tang Xinyi squatted down and touched the little guy''s lovely head. "Not now, but wait a minute. Wait until your father asks someone to prepare things. Let''s plant them together, okay?"


    According to Mo Tianxing''s picky character, he doesn''t choose ordinary trees. He has to ask someone to calculate Feng Shui. Where are the most popular tree species? It''s definitely not a while for their family to finish all these. She estimates that it''s almost enough to plant all the trees before the evening.


    Tang Tang succeeded in being aroused by her mother''s curiosity about planting trees. She kept asking her father when she could finish it and when she could plant trees. Xinyi was asked by her to be the first two. She regretted that she told her the news of planting trees so early. If she didn''t tell her in advance, the little family wouldn''t keep chasing her and asking her.


    I prayed in my heart that my father could finish it quickly. The little guy was very persistent. No matter how to divert her attention, the little guy always remembered planting trees all the time. When asked again, Xinyi felt whether she wanted to consider pretending to faint. In this way, she might be quiet for a while.


    Mo Tianxing happens to know an acquaintance. His family runs a landscape design company. Mo Tianxing asks his assistant to find out the man''s number and send it to him, and then calls him personally to talk with others.


    The acquaintance''s name was Zhen Juezi. Through telephone conversation, he learned that he had just moved back a precious tree seedling "Banfenghe" from the primitive mountain valley. He was planning to plant it in these two days. Unexpectedly, he received a call from the president of Mohs group.


    Rao knows nothing about flowers, plants and trees. Mo Tianxing has also heard the name of this tree species. Because it is rare and endangered, Banfenghe is listed as a national second-class protected plant. It is a rare tree species produced in China.


    This kind of tree generally grows in mountains, valleys or hillside forests. It is rarely seen in noisy cities. It can not only be used as ornamental trees, but also a rare medicinal material. It is known as the national treasure of medicinal plants. As a drug, it has the effects of dispelling wind and dehumidification, relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation. It is especially suitable for rheumatoid arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, traumatic injury, lumbar muscle strain and so on.


    Mo Tianxing knew this medicine because his grandfather suffered from lumbar muscle strain and chronic leg pain. In order to alleviate his discomfort, he specially asked people to get a lot of wild Banfenghe medicine and grind it into powder for grandpa to take for a long time.


    It is also strange that two different infusions can grow on a tree, half of which are maple and half of which are lotus. It is very magical. Its wood material is also very excellent. Because the forest has been cut down seriously, the distribution range of half maple and lotus is becoming narrower and narrower. Now it has been listed as one of the endangered tree species in the world by the United Nations.


    Mo Tianxing thought that both the appearance and connotation of the tree were very in line with the image and temperament of his family. Then he decided to let Zhen Juezi not transplant the tree first, but buy it with his own money. He could make a price and buy it for as much as he wanted.


    He understood that this was not a simple matter of money, because it was very rare to find such precious wild saplings in the forest canyon. If Zhen Juezi didn''t want to plant them in his yard, he wouldn''t spend so much effort to look for this sapling all over the mountains and fields, so Cheng Yaojin, who was killed suddenly on the way, was loved by others.


    President Mo Da spoke in person. Zhen Juezi didn''t agree. He immediately said that he would send the saplings to his house. Don''t give money, don''t give money, don''t give money, and important things have to be said three times.


    I''m kidding. What''s their relationship? Talking about money hurts feelings!


    What''s their relationship? As a party, Mo Tianxing doesn''t know at all!


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know. Just let Zhen Juezi know. I''ll be good. It''s really a big pie from the sky. I hit him at once. I used to want to curry favor with the great president of others, but Gao Leng''s great president didn''t even give him a chance to curry favor with him. He wanted to get in touch with his feelings!


    But now, the president called in person and asked him for a small sapling.


    Let alone a small sapling, as long as his president speaks, even if he wants the moon in the sky, Zhen Juezi will try to pick it for him!


    Come on, no matter how precious the little sapling is, he didn''t blink when he gave it to President mo. he made up his mind. He must go there personally to send the sapling this time. How can he easily miss such a rare opportunity to contact the CEO of Mohs group.


    Hehe, what does it matter? It''s just an acquaintance I''ve met several times. Mo Tianxing hasn''t fully figured out what he does. However, he has such a good attitude that he can''t take advantage of others as the president of a large group company.


    Since Zhen Juezi refused to accept the money, he should compensate him in other ways. He is not a man who likes to take advantage of others


    "Mr. Zhen, I happen to have a real estate project to start in the near future. You take the contract to our company to talk. If there is no problem, let your company do the landscaping."


    Oh, this is a big pie falling from the sky and hitting him on the head!


    Zhen Juezi was overjoyed. He had long known that a large project under Mohs group would be launched in the near future. He had made up his mind for a long time, but he had been suffering from no way, so he didn''t win the big project.


    Now the president has spoken in person. A word from the president is much more useful than his relationship and broken leg. Zhen Juezi was moved to tears. He gave a small sapling and someone else also had a big project. This business is a little more cost-effective!


    Today is really his lucky day. Don''t underestimate a project given by President mo. this project is more profitable than all the projects of their company for three years. Their Zhen family really dug up a treasure this time. Zhen Juezi has foreseen this small wild sapling and brought their Zhen family to a real upper class life from now on, In front of him, he seemed to be standing among celebrities and dignitaries.


    Zhen Juezi immediately called the staff and asked them to pack the precious wild half Maple lotus seedling carefully. He wanted to personally take the tree to see President Mo and contribute to their brilliant career in the future.


    He''s so cool in his heart that he can''t even walk!


    In the process of Zhen Juezi taking the saplings to Mo''s house, Mo Tianxing has asked feng shui master to carefully see the layout of the secret garden. Although the president of Mo DA has never been a superstitious person, he would rather believe it or not because it is very important.


    In fact, Chinese metaphysics coincides with many theories in science and technology. For example, Feng Shui says that you can''t put a mirror in the bedroom facing the bed, otherwise it will affect one''s wealth and career. These views also have similar theoretical support in science.


    According to the scientific explanation, when people wake up in the middle of the night and see someone in the mirror, they will be conditionally frightened, which will seriously affect people''s sleep. If they don''t sleep well, they will have a bad spirit the next day, and their mental work will be negatively affected. Therefore, put a mirror in the position facing the bed, It will affect one''s wealth and career.

 Chapter 275

    The feng shui master hurried to the secret garden and looked carefully inside and outside. He found that the feng shui of this house is particularly good. He has shown people Feng Shui for so many years and has never seen such a good place. Therefore, no matter where to plant trees, it is very good. Of course, if he insists on choosing the best place, He suggested planting it in the front left corner of the small yard.


    Of course, Feng Shui here is good. After Mo Tianxing invited several famous Feng Shui Masters in China to see it, he chose to build a secret garden for their family of three. Can Feng Shui be good?


    Since feng shui master speculated that the front left of the courtyard is the best position, they put the small tree seedlings that symbolize the happiness and sweetness of their family there.


    Everything is ready. As soon as the saplings are delivered, they can plant. Mo Tianxing returns to Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang and tells them the good news. Tang Tang Tang jumps up excitedly. Tang Xinyi''s head tilts and makes a paralyzed posture.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Tianxing asked.


    He asked! Tang Xinyi immediately turned her eyes at him and whispered, "it''s all you. I''ve been pestered by my daughter to plant trees. I''m almost paralyzed in order to deal with her!"


    Er... Well, my wife is always right. Thousands of mistakes are his fault.


    "Wife, it''s hard!" Mo Tianxing immediately went to the dog leg tunnel and said it again. Pinch his arms and legs for him.


    Tang Xinyi snorted and pushed him: "go away, who''s your wife!" who won''t talk about it. She sent her away with a word of hard work. Please, just in order not to make her daughter cry, she wasted her strength and almost didn''t faint her.


    I''m so tired. He''s very comfortable to be his father. Hum!


    It reminds her of her days when she brought Tang Tang sugar alone in the United States. She is much more tired than now. She is a single mother. She has to work and take care of her children. She runs on both sides of the school and the company every day. She is so busy that she is dizzy. When she basically has no rest, she forces herself into a female Superman for her daughter.


    Especially when she was ill, she was alone and had no relatives around to take care of her. When she was ill, she was afraid to infect Tang Tang Tang and didn''t let the little guy get close to her. Many times, she had to drag her sick body to the company to deal with emergencies, which almost led to great disaster.


    When she is ill, she is the most vulnerable and needs the care and care of people around her. However, for five years in the United States, she has no relatives except Tang Tang Tang. Tang Tang Tang was born secretly at the risk of her life. When Tang Tang Tang was born, she was also a person.


    Tang Xinyi always resents this. Although Mo Tianxing has difficulties, it can''t offset her suffering in the United States. For five years, their mother and daughter have been wandering in a foreign country, helpless.


    At that time, Mo Tianxing was not around them. Tang Tang Tang had no daddy. She was laughed at by many peers and said that she was a child without daddy. At first, Tang Tang Tang would go home and hide and cry every time she was laughed at by her peers. Later, Tang Xinyi reasoned with her and taught her to be strong and not to deal with the bad words of those bad children who were restless and kind-hearted.


    Although the little guy didn''t cry because of the ridicule of her peers, she knew how much she longed for her own father. As her daughter''s Mommy, she knew best.


    Mo Tianxing can''t completely forgive the suffering of their mother and daughter in the past five years by saying "I''m sorry, I have difficulties".


    The woman was reluctant to push him with her hand, but her strength was not much use. She couldn''t push the man sitting like a clock at all. The man''s face was covered with a flattering smile, "you''re my wife! Dear wife, don''t be angry. Be careful to annoy your body. I''ll be distressed!"


    She wouldn''t let him shout, but he would shout, wife... If it weren''t for Anna Xu''s woman five years ago, Xinyi would have been his wife, and he didn''t have to live for five years.


    Tang Xinyi was amused by his "brazenness". This man has really changed a lot now. He wouldn''t be so cheeky five years ago, but now no matter what she said about him, he can avoid oil and salt and knife and gun, but I just don''t know whether this change is good or bad


    The man successfully laughed at the woman and put the smile on the woman''s bright little face again, but Mo Tianxing, who held the woman in his arms, flashed a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Just now Tang Xinyi''s careless words reminded him that one thing had to be put on the agenda. Now they have got back together. They can''t let Xinyi follow themselves like this. His baby daughter, Mo Tianxing, doesn''t allow anyone to call her illegitimate son, so the wedding that should have been completed five years ago must be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Of course, before the wedding, he had to make a romantic and grand proposal to let Xinyi feel his love for him, and let the world know how much he loved the woman named Tang Xinyi. His heart was only moved by this woman from beginning to end.


    A lot of ideas about the proposal flooded into his mind. He needed time to think about how he would propose to his princess!


    When the proposal is completed, another grand wedding will make up for the regret five years ago and make Xinyi the happiest bride in the world!


    When they hold their wedding, Tang Tang Tang will be their flower girl. It would be better if they kicked another one in their stomach. In that way, their family can get together. It can''t be better!


    After a while, Zhen Juezi, who was carrying the saplings himself, rushed to the secret garden. Tang Tang quarreled to go with her, so Mo Tianxing simply took her out with Xinyi. Zhen Juezi, who got off and waited, was flattered when he saw the three people coming towards him.


    When did he have such a face that he could bother the president to go out to meet him in person, which made him a little flustered for a while.


    "Mr. Mo, nice to meet you! I''m Zhen Juezi who just talked to you on the phone. I''ve sent you the tree you want!"


    Mo Tianxing reached out and shook hands with him. Without a word of nonsense, he went straight to the theme, "where are the saplings?" knowing that his baby daughter could not wait, he asked for her at the first time.


    Hearing the speech, Zhen Juezi drew a little from the corner of his mouth. President Mo was really direct. He didn''t even say a word about the scene. He came straight to the point.


    With a smile on his face, "here it is!" then he motioned everyone to follow him to the rear of the car. His employees opened the rear door of the truck. The little tree that Tang Tang Tang had been talking about all afternoon finally showed its true face and was exposed in front of everyone.


    Although it is a small sapling, the tree is not as small as expected, even a little bigger than those landscape trees in the garden. Not to mention her daughter Tang Tang Tang, even Tang Xinyi, a woman can''t lift it.


    "Wow, that''s great!" Tang Tang jumped up with excitement and pulled his daddy. "Daddy, daddy, let someone take it down quickly. I want to plant it right away!"


    Daddy? Zhen Juezi didn''t control the expression on his face, and his eyebrows instantly raised Lao Gao. Is his information too backward? When did the most famous Golden bachelor on the domestic list get married and have a daughter? Why have you never heard of it?


    Such a big daughter is at least five years old. Who did Mo always have a daughter with? Zhen Juezi turned her eyes to the woman who gradually came towards them. Her eyes suddenly stared at the boss. He knew the woman. When he was on a business trip in the United States, he saw her interview in the American financial magazine.


    Because of that Oriental face, he had a deep memory at that time.


    This woman is also a dark horse in the business world. She created her own business empire when she was young. Even their men lamented that she was inferior. It was reported that she was single?


    Is it true that she is not single, but has been secretly married to Mr. Mo, and the two have laid the little girl in front of her without telling everyone about her life?


    My God, Zhen Juezi was shocked by the amount of information he received during his trip to send saplings. It is worthy of being Mo Tianxing who turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain in the mall. Blocking the information is also a cover up. Her daughter is at least five years old, and the public doesn''t even know his married interest.


    Tut Tut, sure enough, I didn''t worship the wrong person. The appearance of a happy family of three can blind people. I didn''t expect that the supreme president looked like this in front of his wife and children, which was far from the ruthlessness he usually showed in the mall.


    The tree has arrived. Mo Tianxing didn''t even leave a word for Zhen Juezi. Of course, Zhen Juezi didn''t think that others would leave him to participate in the process of planting trees. He took the initiative to leave with great self-knowledge.


    Planting trees seems simple, but it''s not simple. Planting trees is the same as planting crops. Why do some people have high crop yields and others have low yields? There is a lot of knowledge here. If you find out the growth environment required by this tree, it will not be so difficult to plant it again.


    There is a lot of knowledge in it. Before Zhen Juezi left, he briefly told them about the planting characteristics of Banfenghe. Mo Tianxing recorded all the precautions in his heart.


    Don''t cook dinner by yourself. Mo Tianxing asked the servant to come and cook, and the three of them will plant this small tree in the yard in the next time. Planting trees will take a lot of time. If they finish planting trees and then cook dinner, they are afraid that it will be a little late. Tang Tang Tang is a child. They eat three meals regularly. Eating too late is bad for the child''s stomach. In addition, they will be very tired after planting trees.


    If they have to cook, they will be more tired. They don''t have to make themselves so tired.


    It''s better to save your strength and do more important things, such as having children!

 Chapter 276

    We all know the general process of planting trees. First of all, select a good place to dig a pit, because the small saplings are much larger than expected, so the pit must be dug larger. All the tools needed to plant trees, Zhen Juezi has just been transported with the saplings, which is just in use.


    Three, shovel two big and one small, motianhang and Tang Xinyi use big, Tang sugar with little, little guy strength and small shovel, although she is digging alongside adults, but it can not really play a role, but even so, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi do not say she, let her follow them together to start, and encourage the little guy to do very well.


    Because they are a family memorial tree, it''s best that all the family can participate. Tang Tang Tang is small and can''t help much, but the little guy is the happy fruit of their family. Without her, the family memorial tree is incomplete.


    After digging the pit, Mo Tianxing jumped into the pit, loosened the soil in the pit with a special loosening shovel, and sprinkled a thick layer of high-temperature sterilized nutrient soil. After that, Mo Tianxing went out of the tree pit. The three worked together to carefully carry the wild half Maple lotus seedling sent by Zhen Juezi to the pit.


    Mo Tianxing held the trunk steady and asked Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang to step aside to see if the tree was right. If it was crooked, tell him that he would adjust the tree. His mother and daughter stared at the tree. It took a long time to "left" and "right".


    After the position was adjusted, Mo Tianxing gave an order. The mother and daughter began to put soil into the tree pit crazily. The little guy laughed happily. She had small hands. It was inconvenient for her to shovel the soil. She simply threw away the shovel that was a little heavy for her and directly grabbed the soil with both hands and threw it into the tree pit.


    "Tang Tang, you don''t need to grasp it by hand. You can only shovel it inside with a shovel!"


    Tang Xinyi just opened her mouth to stop it. Mo Tianxing cut her off. "It''s all right, girl, do whatever you like, shovel with a shovel or grab with your hand!"


    "Thank you, Daddy!" with the support of his father, Tang Tang Tang became more unscrupulous.


    Oh, it feels good to have a daddy. Since daddy appeared around her, her little life has become more and more moist. In the past, only Mommy hurt. Now she has both mommy and daddy. No more children in the kindergarten will laugh at her as a child without daddy.


    Tang Xinyi gnashed her teeth and stared at him, "what are you doing? It will teach her a bad daughter!"


    This guy is really. How to teach children? They all say that his daughter is the lover of his father''s last life. Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, Tang Tang Tang has always adhered to Mo Tianxing since he knew that Mo Tianxing is her father. Sometimes he sees that their father and daughter are tired of whispering together and hang her aside. Tang Xinyi''s heart is very bad.


    Is there any mistake? I''m the one who brought up my daughter with a handful of excrement and urine. How do I feel that sometimes Tang Tang Tang''s five-year relationship with himself has not realized Mo Tianxing for less than two months? This makes no sense!


    Every time he scolds Tang Tang Tang or blames her, this guy jumps out and stands on his daughter''s side to defend her. It''s like he''s a good father and he''s a bad mother.


    This guy is really scheming. No wonder Tang Tang Tang is willing to stick to him and share whispers with him that he doesn''t even know. It''s annoying!


    "It''s no big deal. I tell you, when I was a child, my father was also very strict with me. He bought me a lot of books, pressed me to read them every day, and played with toys beneficial to intellectual development. When I was a child, what I envied most was that other people''s children could play mud, but such a simple wish could not be fulfilled. At that time, I made up my mind if there were any One day I became a father and had my own child. I will not stop her from playing with the toys she wants to play. "


    Mo Tianxing seriously explained that his childhood was sad. He grew up in a wealthy family with a prominent position and was trained as a family heir from childhood. Even if he was a child, he didn''t have his own game space at all. Like a string puppet, he lived the whole childhood according to the ideas of adults.


    It turned out that Tang Xinyi listened to his words as if she had returned to her childhood. Her eyes were slightly wet. Of course she understood the feeling Mo Tianxing said, because she had personally experienced the same situation.


    In the eyes of others, these people born with the golden key not only enjoy the wealth and glory brought by the family, but also have to face the pressure and pain brought by those glory. She knows more about the helplessness and sadness than anyone.


    A woman turns her eyes to her daughter''s happy little face. Her daughter''s smiling face is so childlike and happy. Maybe she should rethink her education for her daughter.


    Before compounding with Mo Tianxing, Tang Tang had no father. She was worried that she would be bullied by other children, so she had always been very strict with her. She wanted her daughter to be strong and brave and wanted to educate Tang Tang Tang into an excellent child, so she made many restrictions and put forward many requirements for Tang Tang Tang.


    In this way, the daughter will be more successful in the future and will not lose confidence in herself because she has no father or other small setbacks. But now she and Mo Tianxing are back together. Tang Tang Tang has a father and a complete family. Behind their mother and daughter, there are men to rely on, The peace in her heart finally enabled her to look at her daughter''s education rationally.


    Tang Tang has been very smart since childhood. She inherited the high IQ of Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi and learned everything quickly. Obviously, the knowledge in the kindergarten can no longer teach her more knowledge.


    In order not to bury his daughter''s talent, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi discussed whether to hire some tutors for his daughter to make up extra lessons.


    Mo Tianxing''s view is very clear. Although he is not as tired as his daughter, Tang Tang Tang is after all his daughter and Xinyi''s daughter. Born in their family, Tang Tang Tang is different. She has been responsible since she was born. One day, he and Xinyi will grow old, and the family property accumulated by their generations will be handed over to the children, which is a huge business empire, If your ability is not good enough, how can you accept it?


    Children of ordinary people can play, but children of high society should learn well in addition to playing.


    Classes should be supplemented, but we should also play. We should learn well and play well. We should have a degree in everything, grasp that degree and combine work and rest.


    Mo Tianxing dotes on his daughter, but he will never dote on her. Excessive doting will only hurt her in the end.


    Tang Xinyi should be glad that this guy has not been completely dazzled by his father''s love, and still retains a trace of reason? She shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know what she would teach the little guy under Mo Tianxing''s strange teaching. To be honest, she was a little worried about her daughter''s future.


    The tree was finally planted. Tang Tang Tang watered the little tree with a lovely watering pot. Two big and one small people stood in rows under the tree and looked at their labor achievements. They were extremely satisfied. This was the little tree planted by the three of their family, which placed their faith in family, family affection and love.


    Tang Tang happily clapped her hands around the small tree. Suddenly she thought of something. She ran to the corridor, picked up the bird cage with small ash, and ran back.


    "Little grey brother is also our family!" the little guy swore overbearing, worthy of being Mo Tianxing''s daughter. His domineering little expression had to fight with his father again.


    Tang Xinyi burst into laughter. Her daughter is so cute and childlike. It really makes people angry with her.


    The man stared at the bird brought by her. His eyes flashed and he said frankly, "baby daughter, this tree doesn''t have a name yet. Why don''t you get one?" then he regretted.


    Thinking about the name his daughter gave the bird, Mo Tianxing wished he had never said this sentence. Didn''t he find abuse for himself?


    But it was too late to regret, because his baby daughter Tang Tang Tang had heard his proposal, "good, good!" immediately shouted and clapped his hands, "what''s the name? Little green? Little green? Little green? Oh, I don''t think these names sound very good. What should I do? What''s the name for it?"


    The little guy blinked his big eyes for help and looked at his mommy. She didn''t think of a good name and asked Tang Xinyi for help. Tang Xinyi received her daughter''s eyes for help and gave her a move. "You can think about the cartoon you''ve seen recently. The characters in the imitator named the little tree!"


    "Oh, yes, loving! Daddy and Mommy, why don''t you just call it little tree loving?"


    Tang Tang named the little tree "loving", which means love and happiness!


    Well, this time, Mo Tianxing was greatly relieved. Fortunately, the name is not ugly. It''s an English name. It''s very foreign.


    After seeing his daughter''s ability to name the bird, when her daughter said she wanted to name the tree, he really made him sweat. He was afraid that the little guy would name the tree little green, little green and so on.


    Not only was he afraid, but Tang Xinyi also couldn''t accept the fact that the three members of her family had worked hard to plant a memorial tree for a long time. They called it "little green" and "little green". When the little guy called her, she mentioned that her daughter likes to read comics. The name of the robot girl in the comic book she often read recently is loving, Tang Tang liked the story in the comic book very much and said he would help his grandparents like loving.


    ¡°Loving£¡Loving£¡¡±


    It was getting late, and a gorgeous sunset rose in the sky. Tang Tang Tang called her name for the little tree and danced happily around it. She would never forget this day. There were daddy and mommy who loved her, a beautiful house full of flowers, a lovely little gray brother, and loving planted by her and daddy and Mommy!


    This day was the happiest day since she was five years old. It was carved into a picture volume and deeply printed in her mind.

 Chapter 277

    At night, Tang Tang Tang said he didn''t want to sleep alone. He had to sleep with his parents. Mo Tianxing held his forehead and looked at the ceiling. There was such a shiny small light bulb. Even if he wanted to do something to Xinyi, he didn''t have a chance to do it at all!


    Tang Xinyi saw the man''s collapse expression like eating poison. She had a smile in her heart. It seems that if she doesn''t want to talk to him in the future, Tang sugar can be used as an excuse. This shiny little electric light bulb is very useful!


    The little guy sleeps between daddy and Mommy. One side is daddy and the other side is Mommy. He smiles sweetly and listens to Mommy telling her a story.


    Tang Xinyi took the story book to tell her daughter bedtime stories. In those years in the United States, no matter how busy she was, she would try to come back before her daughter went to bed. Telling her daughter bedtime stories became a mandatory course. Because she was busy with work, Xinyi didn''t spend much time with her daughter, so Xinyi used the time to tell her daughter stories before going to bed at night, Through those stories, I gave my daughter a lot of truth.


    Mo Tianxing waited and waited and waited. When did the little guy fall asleep, but his daughter Tang Tang Tang was as excited as taking stimulants. Tang Xinyi told her three stories. She hadn''t slept yet. The man was defeated by Tang Tang Tang''s exuberant spirit, and a voice roared up to the sky in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Daughter, aren''t you kidding your father? Did you know that your father only ate his first bite of meat in five years last night? The meat tastes delicious. He waited all day and drank some soup at night. Unexpectedly, it was all destroyed by you little guy!


    Finally, at the end of Tang Xinyi''s fifth story, the little guy''s blinking eyes finally closed.


    "Hoo -" the man breathed a sigh of relief. Ouye, it''s finally his turn to perform. The man carefully carried the little guy to the next room.


    "Baby daughter, if you''re wronged, you''ll sleep here first, and daddy will come and take you back!" he carefully put his daughter on the bed, covered it with a quilt, and whispered to the little guy that Tang Tang Tang slept in a fog on the bed. He couldn''t hear her father''s promise at all, and he didn''t know that he had been moved by his father.


    Mo Tianxing was afraid that his daughter would suddenly wake up and turned on a small night light at the head of her daughter''s bed.


    He kissed Tang Tang on his forehead and couldn''t wait to return to the previous room.


    In the bedroom, Tang Xinyi tidied up the bedside, put the story book back, leaned against the bedside with her mobile phone and read the latest news.


    She was wearing a pink and white silk nightdress, which was quiet and beautiful under the soft light. The man standing at the door quietly looked at the beautiful scene, his throat growled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Beautiful, beautiful!


    This feeling of having a woman is really amazing. He feels that every day in the past five years, when there is no woman around him, he is like a walking corpse and lives aimlessly. He says that he is a human, but can only be said to be a living man who can move. In fact, his heart is on the verge of death and his heart is like dead water.


    Just like a poem named "dead water" written by Wen Yiduo in the old Chinese society, this is a pool of desperate dead water, and the breeze can''t afford any ripples.


    However, these painful memories have become the past. Now he and Xinyi are together again and have a lovely baby. He is very satisfied with his current life. Although he has experienced many hardships, he still thanks God for allowing the three of his family to reunite, just like the end of a fairy tale, The prince and princess lived a happy life with their children.


    The man walked into the door, locked the door with his backhand, and walked step by step towards the woman on the bed.


    "Xinyi, what are you looking at?" the man put his head together curiously. An American science fiction film was playing on his mobile phone. The woman stared at her mobile phone for a moment. All her attention was attracted by the ups and downs of the plot in the film, and she didn''t hear what the man said at all.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he didn''t wait for the woman''s reply. The man frowned discontentedly. How can he be a big living man not as important as the movie in the mobile phone? Hehe, how unreasonable!


    Mo Tianxing will never admit that his attraction to women can''t even compare with a mobile phone. Men simply don''t do it twice. They stretch out their hands and directly pull the mobile phone away from women. They don''t look at the picture in the mobile phone. They just press the exit key and turn it off!


    "Hey, what are you doing!" the woman protested in an instant. She was seeing the highlights. The male and female pig feet were betrayed by their companions. I didn''t know if they could escape the pursuit of aliens, so she was suddenly taken away by the man, and the back story was interrupted.


    I''m looking at it vigorously. I''m suddenly interrupted. If it''s you, can you not get angry?


    Tang Xinyi is very depressed. She seems to have watched the film for a long time. She has seen its evaluation on Douban. The evaluation is very high. She wanted to see it for a long time, but she has been suffering from no time. Until tonight, she managed to finish everything and wanted to relax. As a result, the guy took away all the film and mobile phone and didn''t have to see it.


    protest! protest! protest!


    A woman pouts her mouth. Where there is oppression, there is protest. She wants her mobile phone.


    The man held out his thumb and pressed the woman''s shouting lips. His deep eyes stared at her with warm eyes for a moment. "I''m good at movies?" a low and magnetic voice lingered in his ears, and the man leaned down and approached her.


    Tang Xinyi felt a little itchy. She shrunk back and was pressed by the man on her shoulders, so that she could not escape at all. The man''s broad hand gently held the woman''s face and forced the woman''s eyes to look at her.


    Tang Xinyi was very uncomfortable by his hot eyes. She quickly turned her eyes away and wanted to escape from this wave of eyes. The man was not allowed to straighten her head and forbid her to stagger her eyes. "Baby, you haven''t answered my question. Who is good for me and the film?"


    Men continue to ask questions, just like in a boxing match, they will never stop until they distinguish between high and low.


    Tang Xinyi kept smoking at the corners of her mouth. She was really defeated by his perseverance. Although this guy usually handles hundreds of millions of big businesses, his mind is not much bigger than the eye of a needle. He just ignored him by watching movies, which made the man uncomfortable and still jealous.


    This man, even the vinegar of mobile phone, she is also drunk!


    It can be seen that men really care about their ranking in her mind.


    At this time, even if Tang Xinyi is a fool, she knows that she can''t say that he is not as good-looking as the mobile phone, or the mobile phone is better than him. Although the movie just was really good-looking, she can''t say that the president was angry and the consequences were very serious. If she dares to say a bad word, the careful man may be able to do something crazy!


    After being together for so long, she has seen a lot of childish things done by this guy.


    The president is jealous. It''s almost like a different person. It completely subverts the cold and domineering president image he created for his employees in the company. Sometimes, Tang Xinyi really wants to let those employees of his company see the "true face" of their president, which can definitely make everyone fall in their eyes and look at it with new eyes!


    "Cough, of course it''s you. Tianxing, you''d better watch it. How can the movie compare with you!" the tiger''s hair touched smoothly, especially when fighting the tiger was angry. Tang Xinyi still knew this simple truth, so she quickly said that you are good, you are better than anything, and you are the first in the world.


    As soon as the words came out of the woman''s mouth, the man''s mood turned cloudy and sunny in an instant, his mouth aroused a shallow smile, and said "it''s almost the same!" in his heart. However, although the woman said so, it doesn''t mean that he has forgiven the woman who just ignored him.


    Now he wants to recover the grievance he just suffered from her. "Since you think I''m better than the film, I''ll meet your wishes and let you have a good look!" the expression on his face that I''ll sacrifice doesn''t matter. As long as you''re happy, Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitches more and more happily.


    How shameless and invincible!


    A man is definitely an activist. As soon as his voice falls, he pours on a woman the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    The happy man had fun here, completely forgot his daughter in the next room, and agreed to hold her in a moment. He didn''t hold her until the next morning. The poor Tang sugar baby was abandoned by her parents and slept alone all night.

 Chapter 278

    The next morning, Tang Tang Tang woke up from her sleep rubbing her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that this was not the room before she went to bed last night, but another strange room. She immediately cried loudly.


    Next door, Mo Tianxing, who was sleeping with a woman in his big bed, seemed to hear the cry of a child. The cry kept coming into his ears. The cry was a little familiar, as if


    Suddenly the man opened his eyes, bad! He knew why the cry was so familiar, because it was his baby daughter crying! God, I left my baby daughter in the next room last night. The man quickly opened the quilt and rushed to the next room in a panic.


    Because he ran too fast and flustered, he didn''t look at his feet. He tripped over his pajamas that fell on the ground and almost fell to eat shit. However, he didn''t care so much. He reached the next room as fast as he could. The fast one was almost catching up with Liu Xiang''s 100 meter hurdle.


    As soon as I opened the door, my daughter''s cry of "wow wow" was magnified several times and drilled into Mo Tianxing''s ears. I saw the little guy sitting on the bed, rubbing his eyes and crying, breaking Mo Tianxing''s heart.


    "Baby, baby, daddy is coming, don''t cry or not!" he hurried to the bed and hugged Tang Tang, who was crying bitterly, to comfort him in his arms.


    Her little face was covered with running water and her eyes were red with tears. The man hated himself while wiping her tears. It was all his fault. Why did he forget to leave Tang Tang Tang here alone last night? If he hadn''t forgotten, he took the little guy back to the bedroom in time after finishing last night, my baby daughter wouldn''t cry so sad today.


    Although it will be their home in the future, Tang Tang Tang came here and was not familiar with it. For her, the secret garden was a new environment. She left her here alone. When she woke up in the morning, there was no one around. She must be very scared, so she cried so sad.


    Mo Tianxing regretted it and held his daughter tightly. Tang Tang Tang saw his father and held her and cried out his fear.


    "Baby don''t cry, baby don''t cry, it''s all daddy''s fault. Daddy won''t make the same mistake next time. Don''t cry, my baby!"


    After coaxing for a while, the little guy finally stopped crying. The little guy sobbed from time to time and held his father tightly, "Daddy, where''s Mommy? I want mommy?"


    Although the little guy is so lively and lovely on weekdays, in fact, she is particularly sensitive in her heart, because she has no daddy since childhood, and Mommy is busy with work, so she doesn''t have much time to accompany her, so the little guy is particularly afraid that the daddy and mommy who are finally reunited will suddenly leave her, and the little guy''s young heart has no sense of security.


    "Mommy is sleeping in the next room. Let''s go. Daddy will take you to find her!"


    Mo Tianxing took his daughter in his arms and went to the next room.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t hear the little guy''s cry because she slept very heavily. Tang Tang Tang entered the room. As soon as she saw the mommy in bed, she immediately asked her father to put her down. She threw her little feet on the bed.


    "Mommy, Mommy!"


    The little guy climbed into bed, hugged Tang Xinyi and cried happily. It''s great. Her daddy and Mommy didn''t leave her. She''s still a happy little princess!


    Tang Xinyi in her sleep was awakened by her daughter. She saw the tears on her daughter''s small face and red eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, Tang Tang Tang, why are you crying?"


    The little appearance of her daughter crying so sad made her Mommy very distressed. She quickly helped her wipe her tears and appease the excited little guy.


    The little guy just remembered to sue. He just remembered to cry because he was afraid. Now when he saw her Mommy, the president remembered, "Mommy, I fell asleep in this bed last night, but why did I wake up in another bed this morning?" the little guy pursed his lips so high that he was obviously very dissatisfied with waking up in another place.


    "Er..." Tang Xinyi took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and looked at Mo Tianxing behind her. She didn''t know how to answer the little guy''s question. If you told her that her parents had been in the world of two last night, she was a light bulb here, so her father took her to the next room to sleep, and then forgot to bring her back when she was finished?


    Cough, if you say so, Tang Tang Tang''s young heart will be hurt. How can such irresponsible parents hang their daughter aside for their own play? In this case, Tang Xinyi can''t say it, so she threw the difficult ball to Mo Tianxing.


    "Yes, why... You ask your father to see why." Tang Xinyi winked at the man standing by the bed and motioned to him to deal with the trouble you caused yourself.


    Mo Tianxing has black lines all over his head. Those words are pleasant and hard to say. He can''t say them either, so he has to deceive the little guy with white lies. "Tang Tang Tang, you know, many children as old as you can sleep alone, so this is a game played by daddy and Mommy with you to exercise our baby daughter''s courage!"


    The little guy didn''t buy it at all. He held his mouth and protested with a sad face: "this game is not fun at all. Daddy and Mommy, I don''t want to play this game again in the future. Tang Tang Tang doesn''t want to sleep alone. Tang Tang Tang wants to sleep with daddy and Mommy, okay, Mommy!"


    The little guy held his mouth and looked like he would cry to them if they didn''t agree.


    Tang Xinyi nodded, "OK, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, Mommy promised you that she would never play games you don''t like anymore, okay?"


    "Great! Mommy, pull Gougou, keep your word and don''t go back!" the little guy jumped up happily, hugged her Mommy''s face and kissed again and again.


    Children are like this. They laugh when they are happy and cry when they are unhappy. They are still crying one second and can immediately smile into a brilliant flower the next second.


    Mo Tianxing, standing by the bed, was stunned and said, "..." if Tang Tang Tang sleeps with him and Xinyi in the future, how can he drink soup and eat meat???


    God, this is the biggest bad news he heard after he made up with Xinyi! The universe is super invincible and the biggest bad news in history!


    In his mind, he thought of a joke he accidentally saw on the Internet. It said that every time a father was about to collapse after being tossed by his own bear child, he silently recited this sentence in his heart - his own, biting his teeth and tolerating it.


    At the moment, his mood is the same as the joke he saw on the Internet. He is his own. He can''t bear it. He can''t bear it again.


    It''s hard to reason with such a young child. Let''s fight. How can your own daughter have the heart to do that.


    But as the saying goes, the Tao is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high!


    The man who is looking forward to "eating meat and drinking soup" every day soon came up with a perfect solution after being disturbed by the little guy for several nights, so that he can not only eat meat, but also meet his daughter''s little wish. It''s fast.


    Today is Sunday. Tang Tang Tang doesn''t have to go to kindergarten, but Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, who had a day off yesterday, are going to work in the company.


    Because Tang Tang is not familiar with the secret garden, she is worried that leaving her alone in the new environment so soon will make her uncomfortable, so the two discussed that they might as well take her daughter to work together. In the morning, Tang Tang Tang followed her father in Mo''s group, and finally the three came out for dinner together. Then Mo Tianxing sent Tang Tang Tang Tang and Xinyi back to Tang''s group, and Tang Tang Tang followed her Mommy in the afternoon.


    The two companies of the down group and the Morse group are not far apart, and they happen to be in the same direction. Therefore, after having breakfast together, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi take their baby daughter to make the same car. The bodyguard and servant nanny take the other two cars. The party set out in a grand manner, first send Xinyi to the down group, and then they go to Morse to work.


    A large group of people came down from the car and entered the headquarters building of Mohs group in the discussion among the employees.


    "Wow, did you just see that little girl is the daughter of our president?" employee a.


    "It seems true that our president has been with the female president of down group for many years. The child is so old. Why don''t they get married?" employee B.


    Employee C: "you don''t know. Mr. Mo, the female president of the down group almost got married five years ago. However, there seems to be an accident. The wedding was cancelled. Now it''s reconciled and there''s another daughter out of thin air. Alas, we ordinary people don''t understand the world of their rich anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    In the tea room, several employees spoke to each other happily.


    Until the director of their department suddenly appeared and interrupted everyone''s gossip, "what''s beeping here? Don''t you have to work? I''m so free. I still have time to gossip here. It seems that I''m very kind to you. I should assign you more tasks in the future!"


    Several scolded employees immediately ran away with their own cups, one by one faster than the burning rabbit, for fear that they would be left to lecture by the female director.


    The female director doesn''t know how to drop it. She''s very angry these days. It''s said that she has a crush on the president of the company. Everyone privately talked about her toad wanting to eat swan meat. Of course, she''s a toad. The boss of others is the swan. She looks like an old maid. It''s strange that the president will like her.


    According to them, the old maid is always weird recently. It''s related to the fact that the great president who has never had a woman around and is rated as the leading golden Bachelor in China suddenly has a girlfriend and a daughter. A female director is mentally unbalanced.


    Don''t look at her own virtue. It''s strange that Mo always likes her.

 Chapter 279

    Mo Tianxing took his daughter''s hand and led her to his office. "Assistant Chen, have you arranged the children''s playroom for my daughter?"


    In the office, Chen OGE quickly nodded, "don''t worry, president. Everything has been done. The little lady can play at any time."


    He looked at the little girl brought in by the president, and his eyes were staring straight. It seemed that their cold and domineering president had completely become a wife slave and daughter slave. He spoiled his daughter without any reservation. He didn''t forget to bring his daughter to work. Tut Tut, He also called early in the morning and asked him to set up a very uncoordinated children''s play area in his tall president''s office.


    Come on, it really doesn''t go well. Imagine the cool, solemn and tall president''s office. The president talks about cooperation and signs contracts with people here. There is a striking childish children''s game area opposite. When the two sides are in the middle of a very serious negotiation, a little boy suddenly runs from the back, "Daddy, daddy, blow me this pink balloon" "Daddy, I want to tie this bow. Please tie it for me", "Daddy, my hair is loose"


    Think of that picture, it''s a cold.


    The man nodded with satisfaction and took Tang Tang Tang to the game area over there. The little guy was immediately attracted by the pile of toys. "Wow, great!" cheered and ran over, holding the pile of new toys. "This is Xiaofen, this is Nini, and this is Xiaohei..."


    Come on, the little guy sat among a pile of cloth dolls and named the dolls. Mo Tianxing and assistant Chen twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Mo Tianxing cleared his throat and ordered assistant Chen: "secretary Chen, give the task at hand to others first. Your main task today is to accompany my daughter."


    Chen OGE almost fainted on the ground when he heard it. Did he hear right? What did the president just say? Let him take care of the child!!!


    Oh, my God! It''s better to give him a knife and come straight to the point.


    The only time Chen Ogo took care of a child at this age was to help his cousin take care of his little son for an afternoon. On my day, how naughty the smelly boy was so unforgettable that he never felt that an afternoon was so long. He was almost depressed by the little rabbit and went to the psychiatric hospital.


    That experience was so terrible and exaggerated that he was scared. From that time on, he was thinking whether he would not have children in the future. Just be a DINK family. He really felt that he couldn''t hold those little guys!


    Assistant Chen felt more bitter than eating bitter gourd,


    In sharp contrast to Chen OGE, who was forced hard on his face, Tang Tang didn''t live at all. When he heard her father give himself to his secretary, he didn''t have any unhappy expression on his face. He took the initiative to say hello to Chen OGE, "Hello, assistant uncle. My name is Tang Tang Tang. What''s your name?"


    Chen OGE was crying with a face and pulled the corners of his mouth to try to pull out a smile, but his smile was more ugly than crying. Tang Tang Tang saw that he didn''t answer for a long time. His face looked very sad and sad. Tang Tang Tang frowned and said with concern: "what''s the matter with you, assistant uncle? Don''t you have a name? Do you want me to give you a name?


    Mo Tianxing, who had not gone far, almost tripped over herself when she heard that she was shaking her feet. Er... Her daughter really likes to name others, even assistant Chen.


    It''s okay. Anyway, dead Taoist friends don''t die. I''m poor. Cough, assistant Chen, hold on first. I''ll flash.


    If before entering Mohs group, the HR department told him that one of the job contents of the president''s secretary was to help the president take care of children, maybe he wouldn''t come to interview this position at all. Now


    Hey, for a high salary, he can only be tough. I hope it''s just an accident. The president won''t bring his daughter to work in the future. The president''s baby daughter is not a concept with his eldest cousin''s little son. If the eldest cousin''s little son is disobedient, he can scold and beat, but the president''s daughter can''t beat and scold. He can only give her as a Bodhisattva, Even if she jumped on her head and pulled Baba, she could only bear it.


    Mr. President, for the sake of my diligence, can you consider giving me a higher salary or not raising my salary and taking a few more days off!


    He hasn''t taken any leave since he became a special assistant to the president of Mohs group and talked with this workaholic president. If he can, he really wants to take all these years of leave at one time.


    After all these years, he should have a little half a year''s holiday. If the president is willing to let people go and no other little bitch grabs his special help seat, he really wants to travel around the world.


    Rock climbing on Mount Everest, diving in the mariala trench, teasing penguins in the Antarctic and eating sugarcane at the equator


    Think about that beautiful picture, it makes people''s blood boil in an instant. Do you have it!


    "Assistant uncle, assistant uncle, can you draw dinosaurs? Can you draw Thunder Dragon, Stegosaurus and Tyrannosaurus Rex?" immersed in beautiful fantasy, Chen OGE was pulled back to reality by Tang Tang Tang''s creamy children''s words.


    "Uncle can''t draw," replied assistant Chen.


    Oh, dinosaurs are extinct. What''s good to draw? If it''s gold, jewelry or other things, he can draw.


    "Can you draw a Horned Dragon or a duck billed dragon?" the little guy continued.


    Chen OGE: "No."


    "What about Tyrannosaurus Rex and egg stealing dragon?"


    "No, no, Tang Tang Tang, my uncle can''t draw dinosaurs, all dinosaurs can''t." Chen OGE pressed the little guy''s shoulder and said to him seriously.


    So don''t ask him if he can draw any dragons. He not only can''t draw, but also hasn''t heard of it.


    "Why don''t you draw anything back!" the little guy shrunk his mouth and looked at Chen OGE with a contemptuous look.


    Assistant Chen''s cheek jerked. Was he despised by a little guy under the age of five? God, earth, his mother, has it been so smooth recently that even God is jealous of him, so he specially sent a child to him to torture him?


    After all, he was a three-year-old adult who was despised by a little girl under the age of five. Assistant Chen felt that his self-esteem had been seriously hurt. Therefore, in order to recover his adult dignity, he said to the little guy, "Tang Tang Tang, although my uncle can''t draw dinosaurs, my uncle can calculate, and my uncle''s arithmetic is very good. Do you want to test my uncle?"


    Hearing this, the little guy''s eyes lit up, "really, assistant uncle, I''ll take a good test on you!" although he just went to kindergarten, the large class curriculum of longying kindergarten has approached the level of the third grade of primary school in normal school. Moreover, the little guy inherited her parents'' high intelligence quotient. He was very smart since childhood and learned everything quickly. The last thorough test, Her arithmetic is among the best in the school.


    "How much is 37 plus 45?"


    Without thinking, assistant Chen replied, "82!"


    "15 times 9?"


    Oh, that''s right. Such a little boy can even know multiplication. Chen OGE raised his eyebrows and looked at the little guy with new eyes. Although Tang Tang Tang is very naive, he feels that the little guy should be very smart. His parents said that he only knew how to pinch mud when he was six years old. He can''t even write a few numbers, let alone multiplication and division.


    "Equal to 135." multiplication arithmetic may be a very difficult knowledge for children of Tang Tang''s age, but it is easy for adults.


    After all, he was born as a graduate student and has read books for so many years. If he can''t even calculate such a simple multiplication, his books for so many years will be in vain.


    "Tang Tang is really good. He knows multiplication. Tang Tang Tang is a smart child." Chen OGE praised sincerely.


    "Hum, of course!" the little guy was praised by his assistant uncle and cocked his tail proudly.


    With a blink of his eyes, Chen OGE had an idea running into his mind and asked gossip: "Tang Tang, uncle asks you, do you like your father?"


    Because the game area is very close to Mo Tianxing''s office area, all their conversations entered his ears. He didn''t care about the laughter and noise between the two before, but when assistant Chen asked this, Mo Tianxing, who was really ready to sign a document with his own pen, stopped his actions, Prick up your ears and listen attentively to the conversation between your assistant and your daughter not far away.


    Does Tang Tang like his father?


    This problem made him a little nervous, because Tang Tang didn''t accompany her from birth to nearly five years old. He didn''t recognize his daughter until a few months ago. Would his daughter blame him and think he wasn''t a good father?


    This question is really difficult to Tang Tang Tang. The little guy pouted and thought for a while.


    "Of course I like my daddy, that is, that is -"


    "What is it?" Chen OGE was successfully aroused by gossip. Seeing the little guy''s hesitation, he continued to add a fire. "Tang Tang Tang, rest assured and say boldly. My uncle promised you that he would never tell your daddy. This is a little secret between us. Your daddy is working, and he can''t hear our conversation!"


    Mo Tianxing, behind his desk, glanced at his assistant. It seems that his special assistant is really boring recently. He dared to inquire about his private affairs. Hehe, after the things at hand are finished, he will find something for the family who is full and has nothing to do.


    It is said that Africa has recently dug up the world''s largest diamond. Mo Tianxing is thinking about buying it and giving it to his baby daughter. Tang Tang Tang can be used as a dowry when he gets married in the future. To buy the world''s largest diamond, the price must be very high, but it''s okay and not expensive. He doesn''t buy it yet. His Mo Tianxing''s daughter is worth the best in the world.

 Chapter 280

    The man, his daughter is still so young, began to think about getting married in the future. When Xiao Tangtang gets married, it will be at least more than 20 years later.


    Mo Tianxing plans to leave this matter to Chen Ouge. This guy is not relying on his baby face. He always boasts that he has a good relationship with women. Even his happy woman is cheated by the boy''s harmless face. On the first day he joined the company, it seems that he has a good relationship with women. He asked him to go to Africa, The keeper can burn the boy''s small face which can be broken.


    There is such a joke on the Internet. A boss is very angry. He calls his employees to the playground, points to a group of ants carrying food on the ground and says, ''do you see it?'', Xiao Ming seems to understand something. Unity is strength! Just about to say it, the boss stepped on the ants and said, ''see, it''s as simple as stepping on ants!


    Hum, Chen Ouge is playing a careful game in front of his boss. Mo Tianxing pinches him every minute. Is there any chance!


    What is it? The little guy scratched his head and said word by word: "my father is always busy. When he is busy, he has no time to accompany me. I don''t like my father who is busy and can''t see anyone."


    The little guy held his mouth and said unhappily.


    Er, Chen make complaints about it. I didn''t expect the little guy to be "behind". The answer is this. He thought he heard the words of his father, Tucao. He didn''t expect... Ah, the little boy grew up to five years old, and he met his own father''s place. Before thinking about it, he must be told by other children that she is no father''s child. I think the little guy is a little pathetic.


    Even he was a little moved when he heard it, not to mention the party Mo Tianxing. It turned out that he was such a father in his daughter''s mind. "My father is always busy and has no time to accompany me when he is busy. I don''t like my father who is busy and can''t see anyone." these words were replayed in his mind again and again. The man put down his pen and looked at the opposite daughter from a distance across his desk, The little guy blinked a pair of naive big eyes and looked at him at the same time.


    They looked at each other from a distance across the space and looked at his daughter''s big eyes eager for his company. Mo Tianxing''s heart was stuffy, sour and astringent.


    He decided that he would spend as much time with his daughter as possible in the future. What children need most is the company of adults. Work can never be finished, and growing up with his daughter is much more important than work.


    I still remember that when I was a child, what I wanted most was my father''s company, but my father had to take care of the company and expand the company''s business. He was very busy every day. He didn''t have much time to stay at home with him. He still remembers that when he was just in primary school, his father promised to go to the playground with him if he could be the first in the school, In order to play with his father, he studied hard and worked hard. Finally, Huangtian did his best to let him get the first place in the whole school.


    My father fulfilled his promise and took him to the amusement park, but they just entered the amusement park. Before they started playing, my father received a call from the company''s finance department. My father told him that there was an emergency in the company. He must rush back to deal with it immediately and let his secretary stay with him to continue playing.


    Mo Tianxing looked at his father with a worried face, nodded his head, didn''t cry, and quietly watched his father leave.


    But looking at the back of his father leaving, he secretly shed tears.


    At that time, I was so eager for my father''s company, but for ordinary children, this simple requirement was extravagant here. As a child, I always felt that it was more difficult to want my father''s company than to go to heaven.


    The man wakes up from his memories and his eyes are slightly wet. Isn''t he repeating his father''s mistakes and making his baby daughter lack his father''s company?


    He is a damn bastard. He has been absent from Tang Tang Tang''s growth for five years. Now his father and daughter are not easy to recognize each other, but he is still busy with the company all day. He doesn''t spend much time with his wife and daughter. He can never finish his work and earn enough money. It''s time to let go and spend time with his family, Don''t wait to lose to regret.


    The atmosphere was suddenly depressed. "Cough." Chen OGE cleared his throat and quickly changed the topic. "Tang Tang Tang, do you have any snacks you want to eat? My uncle will buy them for you?"


    He''d better change the topic quickly. Don''t pluck the tiger''s ass. the president stared at him and felt terrible. His left eyelid kept jumping. He always had an ominous premonition. The problem just now won''t provoke the president?


    There''s a saying that goes well. He has short hands and short mouths. Assistant Chen uses delicious food to please the little guy. I hope Xiao Tangtang can say a good word for himself in case the president is angry with him.


    The little guy blinked and burst out the name of a string of snacks: "uncle, I want to eat bubble fruit milk air ice cream!"


    Bubble fruit milk air ice cream is a little guy''s favorite ice cream flavor. Because of the special taste and complex production, this ice cream is not available everywhere. It is only available in the Michelin store where Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi took Tang sugar together last time.


    The Michelin store is a little far from here. If you drive to buy it now, it will be finished on the way back.


    "Er..." assistant Chen was thinking about what kind of words to refuse the little guy and asked her to change a snack. He was interrupted by Mo Tianxing behind the desk, "Tang Tang, daddy, take you to eat."


    Mo Tianxing got up from his seat, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost 11 o''clock. If he drove to Tangtang sugar to buy the bubble fruit milk air ice cream she wanted, and then drove directly to Tang Group to pick up Xinyi for lunch, it should be in time.


    "Ouye! Daddy is the best!" the little guy jumped up from the crawling mat and smiled with joy.


    Mo Tian walked over, bent down and kissed the self-sufficient little guy to put on his shoes. After putting on his shoes, Tang Tang Tang happily kissed the little guy on his father''s face. The man happily touched the little guy''s lovely head, turned his head and ordered Chen OGE behind him: "assistant Chen will go with me."


    Chen OGE nodded quickly and said respectfully, "yes." then he followed his father and daughter and walked out of the office together.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that when the president was talking to him, his eyes were unspeakably sharp, as if he had set a conspiracy trap waiting for him in front of him not far away.


    His feeling is not wrong. Mo Tianxing called him together because he planned to prepare a small "surprise" for him.


    President Moda is a man who is careful and likes to bear grudges. His mind is so small that it is only a little bigger than the eye of a needle. Just now, Chen zhuideal asked Tang Tang Tang about the gossip of his immediate boss and asked him to keep it in mind.


    Assistant Chen drove the car, and Mo Tianxing sat in the back with his daughter in his arms. Because he had been to Michelin once, he was familiar with that road and soon reached his destination.


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Tang Tang out of the car and asked assistant Chen to wait for them in the car. His father and daughter walked into the Michelin ice cream shop with small hands. Today is Sunday. There are a lot of people in the shop. They are afraid that Tang Tang Tang will be bumped by people who don''t have eyes. Mo Tianxing picked her up.


    After eating his favorite ice cream, Tang sugar''s little pot friend was so happy that the whole person was about to fly. She put her arms around the man''s neck, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "Daddy, can you promise me a wish?"


    "What wish? Say, as long as it''s what my daughter wants, daddy will help you do it!" Mo Tianxing said spoiled with his daughter in his arms.


    "You think you can always accompany me like this and never leave me and Mommy again!"


    The little guy whispered his wish to Mo Tianxing in her father''s ear.


    Her big bright eyes were full of expectation, which made the man''s throat choke. He knew that he had lost his daughter''s five years of growth, which had more or less left a shadow in her heart.


    In his daughter''s expectant eyes, Mo Tianxing nodded firmly, "OK, daddy promised you that he would always accompany you and never leave again."


    "Pull hook!"


    The little guy stretched out her little finger. At this moment, Mo Tianxing no longer felt that this action was childish. He also stretched out his little finger after learning his daughter''s action. His two fingers were entangled in the air.


    "Hook, hang, 100 years, don''t change!" the little guy read while pulling the hook.


    Finally, we had to put our thumbs together and seal the chapter. After pulling the hook, Mo Tianxing kissed Tang Tang Tang on his face, and Tang Tang Tang kissed him back. The little guy was relieved. In her little consciousness, pulling the hook was tantamount to a letter of guarantee, which could not be reversed.


    When they got out of the ice cream shop, Chen OGE hurriedly got out of the car to meet them and opened the rear door. Mo Tianxing put his daughter in the rear seat. Instead of getting on the car, he turned to the driver''s seat in front and sat down.


    Chen OGE is in a fog. What does the president mean? He wants to drive himself. What about him?


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyes, looked down at the inexplicable assistant Chen and said faintly, "you don''t have to follow me this afternoon. I just paid your tuition in there. Go in and learn the making method of the ice cream my daughter likes best."


    Nana, Nani?


    Chen OGE stared at the boss with a pair of peach eyes, "president, do you mean to call me..." he asked uncertainly, hoping that he had just heard wrong. The president''s meaning must not be to let him learn art here. God bless, don''t be!


    Heaven rested today and didn''t hear his prayer. In his expectant eyes, the man nodded without hesitation.


    In an instant, Chen OGE was stupid and fell into collapse with the car shadow of the president carrying his daughter.


    Come on, he''s a special helper, not a nanny!


    It''s not late to bring the children all morning. You have to learn to make ice cream here in the afternoon?


    Feel 10000 grass mud horses roaring through his heart! Being with a king is like being with a tiger. Is there a president who helps this job? It''s getting harder and harder to mix

 Chapter 281

    Chen OGE walked into the ice cream shop step by step with full resentment. No wonder his left eyelid kept jumping before he set out. He always felt that something unknown was going to happen.


    It really happened!


    He feels so divine. Is he more accurate than other people''s fortune tellers? He can be called Chen Banxian in the future.


    However, the salary of this job is so high and he has worked for so many years. It is difficult to give up for the moment, both emotionally and economically. Although he complains so much and has a lot of complaints in his heart, at this stage, he will not really quit this high paid job that others envy and envy as long as his life is not in danger.


    On the day when the boss is still his boss, even if he is reluctant, he has to complete the task assigned by the boss - learn to make the boss''s daughter''s favorite flavor ice cream!


    By the way, what''s the kid''s favorite ice cream flavor? Bubble fruit milk air ice cream, right? Er... It''s hard to learn just by listening to names.


    He has lived for 30 years. Apart from boiling water for himself, he can only make instant noodles. In the kitchen, he is even more stupid than his boss Mo Tianxing. Now he has to learn such complex things. Does he have it at once!


    There was no time to ignore the shadow area in assistant Chen''s heart. Mo Tianxing, who was carrying his daughter, drove attentively to Tang Xinyi''s company, Tang''s group, and planned to get to her company before 12 o''clock and pick up Xinyi for lunch. If it was early, the family of three could stay a little longer after lunch.


    Because he came too often, almost all the employees in the headquarters building of the down group knew Mo Tianxing. In recent days, he came here as often as he went to his own company. He was familiar with the down group as well as his own company. He took Tang sugar out of the car and took the president''s elevator to the top floor without reporting, Then go straight to the door of the president''s office.


    When he Jie, the president secretary, saw her father and daughter, she hurried forward to say hello, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Tang is talking to the chief financial officer of the company inside." she asked Mo Tianxing''s opinion, "Mr. Mo, do you want me to go inside and tell Mr. Tang?"


    Mo Tianxing is not only the chairman and CEO of Mo''s group, but also the prospective husband of her immediate boss, president Tang. Even if she has a few courage, she doesn''t dare to hang these two gentlemen outside the office.


    The man waved, "no, I''ll take my daughter to the lounge for a while." Oh, it''s rare that the overbearing president has such a day of understanding! Secretary he subconsciously looked out of the window. The sun didn''t come out from the West today.


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Tang Tang to the lounge until Tang Xinyi finished talking with the financial director. On the way, secretary he went in twice, sent tea and snacks, and asked if she wanted to tell president Tang that they were coming. Mo Tianxing refused again.


    Today, like an ordinary man, he waited for his beloved wife to go off work and pick her up for lunch and date.


    A few minutes after 12:00, the chief financial officer finally came out of the president''s office. As soon as he left, sister he, the Secretary, immediately went in and reported to her that President mo of Mo''s group had come with her daughter Tang Tang Tang. She had been waiting for her in the lounge for a while. Tang Xinyi put away the mobile phone she was about to call Mo Tianxing, got up and ran quickly towards the lounge.


    As soon as she opened the door of the lounge, "are you finished?" Mo Tianxing immediately found her.


    "Mommy!" the little guy jumped down from the chair and ran towards her. Tang Xinyi squatted down, Tang Tang fell into her arms, and the mother and daughter gave a big hug.


    Tang Xinyi stroked her daughter''s smooth and tender face and asked the little guy, "is Tang Tang Tang''s performance good in the morning?"


    The little guy carefully nodded her little head and replied seriously in her milk voice: "Mommy, Tang Tang Tang''s performance in the morning is very good. He plays with his assistant uncle in daddy''s office. The assistant uncle likes Tang Tang Tang very much and praises Tang Tang Tang''s intelligence!"


    "Really? Tangtang is really a person who loves flowers and small pistachios. Everyone likes you!"


    The little guy was praised by mommy and was even happier. He shared the experience of the morning with Tang Xinyi, "and daddy, take me to Michelin to eat delicious bubble fruit milk air ice cream. Tang Tang Tang is so happy. Mommy, I still want to eat!"


    "Oh, really, but Tang Tang Tang, you haven''t recovered from your cold and can''t eat too much ice." Tang Xinyi seriously communicated with her. Children are like this. They always clamor like adults to eat their favorite snacks. If they don''t give them, they won''t follow them. They cry and make noise. However, under Tang Xinyi''s careful teaching, her daughter Tang Tang Tang Tang Tang Tang is obviously much more sensible, I didn''t cry for snacks like other children.


    The little guy''s mouth was flat. Obviously, he was unhappy that he couldn''t eat his favorite bubble fruit milk air ice cream, but he didn''t cry. He accepted her Mommy''s words and quietly tooted his little head.


    The child is very simple. Everything on his mind is written on his face. What expression in his heart is what expression on his face. Tang Xinyi pursed her lips and comfortingly touched the little guy''s little head with her hand.


    "Tang Tang, when you are well, Mommy will let you eat your favorite bubble fruit milk air ice cream, okay?"


    The little guy took his head and nodded, then raised his face and said seriously, "Tang Tang will be right away!" well, in order to eat his favorite bubble fruit milk air ice cream, we should beat away the cold quickly.


    Tang Xinyi nodded and promised her, "OK, as long as Tang Tang''s cold is good, Mommy will do what she says."


    Mo Tianxing stood up from his seat and held the little guy in his arms. He looked at Xinyi apologetically. He ignored it. He even forgot that his baby daughter had a cold and let her eat ice cream. I don''t know if it will aggravate her cold.


    The woman then raised her head, looked at him and asked, "when did you arrive?" listening to secretary he, they have been waiting here for a long time.


    "It''s been a while." the man said lightly. He didn''t get upset because he waited too long. He thought that Tang Xinyi was the only woman in the world who could make him willing to wait. Oh, of course, Tang Tang Tang was another, but she was not a woman, but his baby daughter!


    "Why don''t you let secretary he in and tell me?" today is such a gentleman. It''s not like his old style at all.


    The man raised his eyebrows and said in a humorous tone: "as the man behind your success, you can''t disturb your work!"


    "Ha ha!" this sentence successfully amused Tang Xinyi and said with half anger and half smile, "you know!"


    Mo Tianxing smiled. "Let''s go. I ordered a meal in Sosa. How about having a seafood dinner this noon?" he asked the woman''s opinion.


    The seafood feast was good. The woman nodded, "well, it''s good." she never had to worry about what to eat when she was with Mo Tianxing, because men would arrange everything well in advance, and the arrangement was very in line with her heart. This feeling is really great!


    "Ouye, seafood feast, great, daddy, I want to eat lobster!"


    "Well, there are all kinds. Tell daddy what you want to eat, and daddy will satisfy you!" Mo Tianxing, a daughter slave, dotes on her daughter. She wants to eat ice cream for ice cream and seafood for seafood. In a word, buy!


    Buy whatever you want. Dad is so poor that he has only money left. Take it!


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes at him and knew that he had been guilty of missing Tang Tang Tang''s five-year growth, but she couldn''t spoil her so recklessly in order to make up for her daughter.


    "Listen, baby, children can''t eat too much seafood, so you can''t eat too much later!"


    The little guy had a flat mouth. Mo Tianxing held him in his arms. The little guy put his arms around his father''s neck and put his mouth close to her father''s ear. They whispered, "Mommy is so strict. It''s always forbidden to do this or that." it''s still good for daddy. Whatever she wants, daddy supports her.


    "Baby, your mommy is also for you!" Mo Tianxing also put his mouth to the little guy''s ear to coax her.


    The little guy was tickled by the heat from his father''s mouth. He twisted his body in Mo Tianxing''s arms and giggled.


    Hearing the laughter of the two people, Tang Xinyi, who was walking in front of her, turned back, frowned and said to the two people who fell behind, "what are you talking about? Don''t keep up!"


    "Oh, here we are!" Mo Tianxing hurriedly followed her with his daughter in his arms.


    He just made a serious mistake. He''d better leave his wife alone for the time being!


    Mo Tianxing drove his mother and daughter to Sosa seafood restaurant. Because they had reserved seats in advance, the manager directly took them to the reserved private room.


    This Sosa hotel is very famous, especially for seafood dishes, such as caviar, abalone fried rice, Emperor crab, etc. the behind the scenes owner of this hotel is an old friend of Mo Tianxing. When it first opened, it almost closed down because of the cold business. It came back from the dead with Mo Tianxing''s advice, and gradually has its current scale.


    This is a room full of children''s fun. The whole room is set against the animation version of NEMO. There is not only a children''s game area in the room, but also a fish tank with a whole wall. There are all kinds of sea fish swimming freely in the fish tank, and the soothing light music is played through a 360 degree three-dimensional ring sound.


    As soon as Tang Tang entered the room, he was immediately attracted by the free swimming fish in the whole fish tank wall, "Wow, how beautiful! Daddy, what kind of fish is this? Its eyes are so big and strange!"


    The little guy immediately turned into 100000 why''s, which really baffled Mo Tianxing. Although he wanted to shape himself into an omnipotent father in front of his daughter, although the ideal was plump, it showed a sense of bone. After all, the president was not omnipotent.

 Chapter 282

    "This fish, what''s the name of this fish?" Mo Tianxing turned to Tang Xinyi for help, hoping that she could answer her daughter''s question.


    Tang Xinyi took a swipe from the corner of her mouth, shrugged and made a helpless move. She didn''t raise fish. Where did she know the name of the big man.


    Suddenly, Mo Tianxing''s eyes lit up and a good idea jumped into his mind, "Oh, baby, dad doesn''t know its name because it doesn''t have a name yet. Why don''t you give it a name?" please call him smart boy!


    The little guy was really successful in changing the topic. He stopped worrying about what the fish was. Instead, he was excited and excited to think of a name for the fish.


    Her favorite thing is to name people. Of course, it''s not just people, but all things, including birds, small trees, small fish


    She is worthy of being her father. Sure enough, she knows her daughter best. When she sees the little guy standing excitedly under the fish tank wall and dancing excitedly, there are at least thousands of fish in the whole fish tank wall. Naming them one by one is enough for her to be busy for a long time!


    "Daddy, how about this red mouth fish called ''little red mouth''? And this, this, Xiaoqing, Xiaolan...".


    Mo Tianxing has seen her daughter''s chatter. She doesn''t breathe for a second. She keeps talking. She not only speaks alone, but also interacts with "off-site" while talking. Of course, the objects of interaction are her father and Mommy, especially Mo Tianxing.


    The woman sat in the dining chair, slowly drinking the lemonade brought by the waiter and watching the interaction between father and son under the fish tank wall. She didn''t know how many times she had fantasized in the past five years. She dreamed that her daughter could have daddy and Mommy''s company like other children. Now she finally doesn''t have to continue fantasizing, but it has become a fact.


    Her heart was moved and filled with happiness slowly.


    After a while, the waiter brought in the seafood dinner ordered by Mo Tianxing. "Mr. Mo, you''ve ordered all the dishes. Do you have any other needs?" the manager said respectfully.


    Mo Tianxing nodded and waved them down.


    "Well, baby, it''s time for us to eat, and daddy will take you to wash your hands!" the private room comes with a washing table and a separate bathroom. Mo Tianxing takes his daughter''s little hand to the washing table, picks her up, carefully washes her little hands, and then washes her hands. After that, he takes the little guy to the table and enjoys delicious food together.


    Tang Xinyi used to do all these things. Now that Mo Tianxing, a twenty-four filial father, is here, she is much more relaxed. Since Mo Tianxing is willing, let him do it. He has done all these things for five years. It''s nothing to ask him to do. If he wants his daughter to be close to him, he must do these things.


    "Well, let''s have dinner!" Tang Xinyi said.


    The fish in the bathtub wall are much more attractive to the little guy than the food on the table, but under the power of her Mommy, the little guy had to suppress his absent-minded mind and sit down at the table.


    Mo Tianxing peeled a prawn for his daughter and put it on her dinner plate. "Baby, the lobster you just wanted to eat, daddy dialed it for you. Eat more quickly!"


    The little guy gave his father a lot of face. He forked the shrimp meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it. His cheeks were stuffed up and very cute.


    After coaxing the little baby, Mo Tianxing didn''t forget the big baby. Mo Tianxing pushed the caviar in front of Tang Xinyi, "Oh, eat more of this." it''s good for women. Xinyi has been busy with her work all morning. Eating this can just make up for it.


    Uh huh, well, although Tang Xinyi hasn''t been very cold about this dark thing all the time, she has a rare chance to eat it today.


    Watching the big baby and the little baby eat happily, Mo Tianxing is extremely satisfied. What he eats is not important. What matters is who he eats with. It is mo Tianxing''s wish to eat with his family every day. This is the feeling of happiness. This meal is happier than he has eaten in the past five years.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t eat much. He fed his daughter a mouthful of abalone rice from time to time and peeled shrimp for mother and daughter. Although he didn''t eat anything, he saw Xinyi and baby daughter eat happily, which is more important than anything.


    The man waited on the mother and daughter attentively until the mother and daughter collapsed on the chair with a full belly and couldn''t eat any more.


    "So full, daddy, don''t feed me anymore. Tang Tang Tang really can''t eat any more!" the little guy complained about her father.


    "Tianxing, I can''t eat any more. Don''t peel it off. I don''t think you eat much. You eat it yourself." Tang Xinyi complained about her man.


    As soon as she said, Mo Tianxing remembered that he hadn''t eaten yet. There was not much time. Tang Xinyi had an important meeting at 2:30 p.m. as the president, it was bad to be late. He quickly took a few bites of abalone rice, finished eating, and drove back with his mother and daughter.


    "I''ll take you up!" Mo Tianxing suggested when he arrived at the headquarters building of the down group.


    Tang Xinyi refused: "no, we don''t know the way. Go help you!" after all, his men have to manage such a large company and spend all day with her and Tang Tang Tang. After five years of separation, this man is more sticky than he was at the beginning. He wasn''t like that five years ago.


    At 2:30, Tang Xinyi will have an important meeting. It''s almost 2:00 now. There''s only half an hour left. There''s not much time. She has to hurry up and take her daughter to take a nap.


    Her office has a bedroom for rest. Tang Xinyi undressed the little guy, simply washed her hands and face, and went to bed with her baby daughter in her arms.


    "Mommy, can you tell Tang Tang a story?" the little guy went to daddy''s company today, ate delicious ice cream, drank daddy and Mommy, enjoyed a seafood dinner, and met a lot of beautiful fish. The excited cerebral cortex made her unable to sleep all at once.


    Tang Xinyi placidly touched her face, nodded to her daughter''s expectant eyes, "Okay, but we have to say it first. Mommy only tells one story, no more!"


    "Well, Mommy, talk quickly!" the little guy lay back on the bed, lying on her Mommy''s chest, looking forward to it.


    Tang Xinyi picked a simple story to tell her daughter, "it''s late at night, but the old witch can''t sleep over and over in bed. I heard that counting sheep helps sleep, so she closed her eyes and began to count sheep, one sheep, two sheep..."


    "My God, the old witch counted 1000 sheep, but the more she counted, the harder she worked. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. The old witch jumped out of bed and didn''t sleep at all. After such a long night, she decided to find a partner to play with her. So she recited a spell and bang out a snail."


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Xinyi said weakly in a snail''s tone, then played the old witch in a thick voice and replied, "I heard you''re the slowest. I want to climb slower than you!"


    "Who won?" Tang Tang Tang asked with bright eyes.


    Tang Xinyi shrugged and continued: "the snail thinks the old witch is so boring, but he is still willing to compete with her, so ten minutes later, the old witch walked 10 cm, but where''s the snail? Only 5 cm!"


    "Oh, the snail won and the old witch lost!" the little guy listened attentively. She thought the story was very interesting. "Then, then?" the little guy asked.


    "Then ah," Tang Xinyi thought and continued, "then the old witch grabbed her hair and said, ''don''t play, don''t play! I want to compete with fleas for high jump'', and then she said a spell to turn the snail into a flea."


    Hearing this, Tang Tang Tang gave a cry of surprise and quickly asked, "ah, is the snail afraid?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head with a smile and continued: "the old witch said to the flea snail, ''we''re better than the high jump. If you can win me, I''ll change you back''!"


    "Mommy, did the little snail win? Can it change back?" Tang Tang thought her Mommy spoke very well and couldn''t turn his eyes.


    The woman picked her eyebrows. "The snail won. It''s only the third minute. The old witch can''t jump anymore. ''don''t jump, don''t jump, it''s too tired!'' but the old witch didn''t change the snail back. Instead, she recited a spell again and turned it into a sloth."


    "The old witch has never seen a sloth. She was going to turn into a turtle. She accidentally recited the wrong spell and accidentally became a sloth. The sloth blinked and told the old witch that she was called a sloth."


    Tang Tang interrupted Tang Xinyi: "Mommy, I know what sloths look like. Uncle Zihao and aunt took me to the zoo. I saw sloths in the zoo!" the little guy showed off very seriously. The old witch doesn''t even know sloths. She''s not powerful at all. She knows that sloths are stronger than old witches.


    The little guy mentioned her uncle and aunt, which made Tang Xinyi miss an Zihao and the girl far away in the United States, as well as their son and her little nephew. I don''t know how the three are doing now. They haven''t had time to tell them about their recombination with Mo Tianxing. If they know that they are back together with Mo Tianxing, they will be very happy for her.


    Mo Tianxing had just gone to the United States to recover her. At that time, she had not forgiven him. An Zihao and Mo Tianxing had a good temper. Their good appearance of caring for each other made her feel a little uncomfortable at that time. Now if an Zihao learned that she and Mo Tianxing had come together again, she would be very happy.


    "Hmm, Tang Tang is great. He''s better than the old witch. Tell mommy what sloths are good at?"


    The little guy replied without thinking, "sleep! Sloths are the laziest. They hang on the tree to sleep every day and rarely move!"

 Chapter 283

    Tang Xinyi nodded her little nose, "That''s right! The old witch heard for the first time that someone is good at sleeping, so she decided to compete with the sloth to sleep, ''Hey, don''t sleep first, listen to me about the rules of the game!'' cried the old witch, but the sloth was too lazy to listen. All he wanted to do now was sleep. The old witch vowed, ''I must beat you this time!'' and then she lay in bed, Pretended to be sleepy, yawned, stretched, quietly closed his eyes and began to sleep. "


    "Tang Tang, do you want to compete and sleep with the old witch and the little tree lazy to see who can win?"


    The little guy opened his eyes and nodded heavily in Tang Xinyi''s arms, "yes!"


    "OK, baby, you''re like an old witch. Stretch out and close your speech!"


    The little guy did what her Mommy said and quietly closed his eyes. After a while, Tang Xinyi heard the sound of "snoring, snoring" in her arms. Who was snoring?


    Ha ha, of course it''s her baby daughter, Tang Tang Tang.


    The little guy who made up his mind to beat the old witch and the sloth is sleeping soundly now, and his red little mouth is flowing out.


    The little guy in her arms finally fell asleep. Tang Xinyi closed her tired eyes, yawned, and fell asleep with her daughter in her arms.


    At almost 2:30, secretary he came in and woke up Tang Xinyi in bed. "President Tang, it''s almost 2:30. You should get up and prepare for the meeting."


    Tang Xinyi gently lifted the quilt and got up from the bed. Her baby daughter was still asleep and was not awakened by her action of getting up.


    This meeting is very important. Tang Xinyi didn''t take Huo Xinru this time, but asked secretary he to follow her into the meeting room. Since Huo Xinru appeared in the company as her secretary, the company had two accidents in succession. Although she hasn''t found the behind the scenes, she remains skeptical about Huo Xinru.


    She went to the meeting and handed Tang Tang Tang to another female secretary. The female secretary followed her five years ago. She had excellent ability and was also an important chess piece for her to stay in the company. After five years, she took over the affairs of the group again. The female secretary behind Ji qingfan helped a lot.


    This meeting is very important. It won''t end in a moment and a half. Giving Tang Tang Tang to her will reassure her.


    But there is nothing absolutely reassuring in the world. Tang Xinyi almost regretted her decision all her life. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt Tang Tang Tang, otherwise she wouldn''t forgive herself all her life.


    This meeting is mainly to discuss the future development direction of down group. After two crises: the tragic defeat of Donglin Hotel acquisition and the hacker attack on its internal system, down group urgently needs to inject new blood and give morale to all employees.


    At 3:30 p.m., Lu haoxuan, President of Shen''s group, took his assistant to the headquarters building of Tang''s group. This time, he came with an important contract and wanted to surprise Tang Xinyi, so he didn''t ask the assistant to make an appointment in advance, let alone tell Tang Xinyi in advance by telephone.


    Even without an appointment, relying on his name as the executive president of Shen''s group, the two smoothly entered the headquarters building of Tang''s group, and took the president''s elevator all the way to the floor of the president''s office.


    Because Tang Xinyi was in a meeting and couldn''t go away, the courteous reception secretary invited the two into the lounge and brought tea and snacks for them to eat.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Tang is still in a meeting. Please wait here for a moment, and I''ll report to Mr. Tang immediately." the reception secretary said politely. The second young master of the Shen family and the current CEO of Lu group can''t afford to be so arrogant as a small reception secretary.


    Lu haoxuan was polite and very polite. "Don''t report it. We''ll wait for you, president Tang. It''s not too late to talk after her meeting." he had time, so it doesn''t matter.


    Before coming here today, he specially asked his assistant to cancel all the afternoon and evening trips. He just wanted to spend more time with Xinyi, talk about cooperation, and have dinner together.


    Although this meeting is very important to the Tang Group, as the second miss of the Tang family and the biological daughter of Tang Zhenhua, Tang Xiyan, an employee of a small design department, is not eligible to attend.


    Tang Xiyan had learned that Tang Xinyi was going to hold a high-level meeting today, but she didn''t take part in such an important meeting. Why is she also her father''s daughter? Why can Tang Xinyi''s bitch take charge of the company, but she didn''t even have to sit in an important position.


    It''s not fair! It''s not fair!


    Also, Tang Xinyi''s cheap woman somehow mixed up with her old lover Mo Tianxing. Seeing that the two often appear in pairs together, it seems that the old relationship has revived, which makes her how to balance her heart. Mo Tianxing is a chairman of Mo''s group. He is a super rich man with money, power and appearance. Why do he treat Tang Xinyi alone show special preference to?


    She couldn''t figure it out. She was obviously better looking than that cheap woman, and the identity of the second miss of the Tang family was not low. Why did everyone only see Tang Xinyi but not her? What was worse about her than that cheap woman?


    If it hadn''t been five years ago, that cheap woman secretly designed it, how could brother Shen Xiu misappropriate public funds in order to make up for the capital hole? She doesn''t have to be put in prison to help brother Shen Xiu. One pass is five years, only one month is five years! She spent her best youth in prison. Whenever she thought of these, she hated Tang Xinyi very much.


    Although she came out, brother Shen Xiu, as the principal criminal, still continues to be locked up in prison!


    This hatred was buried in her bones and would not stop until it was reported.


    The first idea released from prison is not to reform and become a new man, but revenge! No one will let go of her. One day, she will make them all seem to have no place to bury.


    But now the enemy is right in front of her. She works in a company. She looks down and doesn''t see it. She can''t take revenge. The enemy is arrogant and bossy in front of her every day, but she can only bear it. She can only bear it every day. In addition to tolerance, she is not a tolerant turtle. Sooner or later, she will suffer from mental illness.


    Tang Xiyan felt uncomfortable. She was afraid that she would do something crazy in front of her colleagues, so she took her mobile phone out to get some air. She took the elevator to the top floor. The cheap woman''s office was on this floor. All senior executives of the company went to the big conference room on the next floor for a meeting. Although she said she was coming to get some air, she thought about shaking on this floor with a small abacus in her heart, See if there can be any unexpected gains.


    Tang Xiyan wanders around, but no one dares to accuse her. Although she has a low position in the company, she is, in any case, the biological daughter of the former chairman of Tang Group. Even if she is only a small employee at present, it does not mean that she will always be a small employee. When she inherits the equity under her father''s name, she is much more powerful than them.


    Huo Xinru hasn''t contacted her for a few days. She doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t have any information or has defected from their team. She thinks the former is more likely. The woman surnamed Huo only has money. As long as she is given money, let alone betray Tang Xinyi who has nothing to do with her, she is expected to agree even if she sells it.


    The woman was very hypocritical and crafty. She had made up her mind early. When it was over, she immediately drew a line with her to avoid being entangled by her.


    Her guess is right. Huo Xinru didn''t contact her because she didn''t get any important information. I don''t know what happened these days. She always felt that she was no longer trusted by president Tang. Many of the jobs that were originally her position asked her to hand over to secretary he, and what she was exposed to were less important jobs.


    This phenomenon began with the acquisition failure of Donglin Hotel, but it was not obvious at the beginning. Although Tang Xinyi had doubts about her, she would still hand over an important part of the work to her. However, since the internal system of Tang Group was attacked by top hackers in the world, this phenomenon suddenly became very obvious.


    She clearly felt that she was being marginalized by Tang Xinyi from the secretary team. Among all the secretaries, what she did alone was the most cumbersome and irrelevant.


    In this way, she was even more afraid to act rashly. It was really difficult for her to get any useful information when she was on guard by Tang Xinyi.


    Since Huo Xinru didn''t contact her, she took the initiative to ask. Tang Xiyan took out her mobile phone and dialed Huo Xinru''s phone number. According to the president''s secretary room not far in front of her, the mobile phone on the desk near the window in the last row suddenly sounded a series of soothing ringtones.


    Huo Xinru looked up from the computer screen and stared at the mobile phone ringing on the desk. The word "bear two" was displayed on the mobile phone screen. His hands on the keyboard were taken away instantly, grabbed the mobile phone and pressed the answer key.


    "Hey, what''s up?" she pretended to be calm and tried to suppress the tension in her heart.


    I scolded in my heart. Tang Xiyan was so brave that he called openly and was not afraid of being found!


    "Huo Xinru only takes money but doesn''t do anything. There''s no such good thing in the world." Tang Xiyan reminded her in a gloomy tone.


    These threatening words came into Huo Xinru''s ears by telephone, which made her alarm ring, "wait for me." it was inconvenient to speak here. She got up from her seat and walked towards the terrace outside the office.


    I know, but she has doubts about me now. I can''t get close to the power center. I also want to get useful information, but I can''t help it


    "If you can''t help it, won''t you find a way?" Tang Xiyan didn''t listen to her excuses. She thought that she could come back again when she was so embarrassed to be driven out of the company by Tang Xinyi, and she also became the Secretary of Tang Xinyi, a former rival. It''s easy to think about this means.

 Chapter 284

    What''s wrong with being suspected? In Tang Xinyi''s mind, if Secretary Huo really wants to get rid of Tang Xinyi''s doubt and step into her core team again, it''s not as simple as raising her arms and legs. At the beginning, Tang Xi didn''t find her to cooperate with her.


    "I really have no way to think!" Huo Xinru stressed that it was not that she didn''t think of a way, but that Tang Xinyi was indifferent and didn''t change at all after she tried several times. She wanted to say and do more mistakes. She might as well hibernate for a while.


    When the limelight has passed, it''s not too late for her to find a way to regain Tang Xinyi''s trust in her. Although the money is good, it should flow in a long time. If Tang Xinyi finds out, she will fall into the abyss again.


    She has had enough of those days without money. Having experienced the experience of falling from a man to a poverty cave, she can no longer bear to fall from the cloud to hell again, and she can''t die!


    However, how could Tang Xi not let her wishful thinking play so well, "I don''t care, Secretary Huo, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you can''t provide powerful information again, be careful that I turn my face and don''t recognize people."


    Huo Xinru doesn''t have to worry about her, as long as her interests are not damaged. At best, they just use each other''s relationship, because they have common interests and temporarily stand in a trench. If they don''t have common interests, they break up every minute and speak from their heart. Tang Xi doesn''t look down on the woman who betrays her boss for money at all.


    When Tang Xinyi breaks down and she takes over the Tang Group, she may be the first to be fired!


    Huo Xinru frowned. She really didn''t expect the second miss of the Tang family to be so unreasonable. As long as she went to steal information, she didn''t put herself in her shoes at all.


    If she had a way, would she wait until now? If she had a way, she didn''t need to remind. She wanted to make that money more than anyone!


    "I know. I''ll get the new information as soon as possible." Huo Xinru was forced to say to Tang Xiyan on the phone.


    In fact, when she said this sentence, she had no thoughts at all. Tang Xinyi had become suspicious, and the suspicion was growing. In this case, if she continued to make some small moves, she might find out. If so, the business she had worked hard to run would collapse again.


    But what can she do? She is so forced by Tang Xiyan. If she doesn''t cooperate, maybe the woman will really jump over the wall. She is the second miss of the Tang family. She has identity and status. Even if she is known by others, it''s no big deal, and she will lose the high paid job she won after losing it.


    Hearing this, Tang Xiyan raised her eyebrows with satisfaction. "Well, this is what you said. I''ll wait for you for a few more days. If you can''t get useful information, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people." finally, Tang Xiyan didn''t forget to threaten severely, so Tang Xiyan hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    Why should she be alone? She feels bad. Hum, she feels bad. Huo Xinru can''t feel good. Anyway, they are also grasshoppers on a ship. It''s rare to be with her.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Tang Xiyan''s ears seemed to hear the child''s happy laughter, huh?


    How could there be children''s laughter in the headquarters building of the Tang Group, and the sound was very similar to the little niece Tang Tang Tang Tang recognized by the Tang family. She thought she had heard wrong. Tang Xinyi had not returned to the Tang family since the night before yesterday. Her daughter was also picked up by Mo Tianxing''s housekeeper. It seems that the cheap woman estimated that she had lived with Mo Tianxing with her daughter, She thought it was very possible.


    Hum, she wishes Tang Xinyi would never go back to the Tang family, so as to give them a chance to get along with more than three people. Sooner or later, her father will be coaxed by her and her mother to stand on their side, and the property of the Tang family will fall into the hands of their mother and daughter sooner or later.


    Although she suspected that she had heard wrong, Tang Xiyan still couldn''t restrain her curiosity and pursued the source of laughter. Anyway, now she has some time. Instead of wandering aimlessly in the company, she might as well go and see what''s going on.


    The distance was getting closer and closer, and the children''s laughter in her ears was getting bigger and bigger. Tang Xi opened her eyes and was sure that she had heard correctly and read correctly. Outside the big open-air balcony, the bursts of children''s laughter that made her feel very familiar really came from her cheap little niece.


    I saw the little guy playing a naive game of hide and seek with a female secretary of Tang Xinyi between the flowers outside the open-air balcony. Tang sugar covered his eyes with his hands. "Has the Secretary aunt hidden it? I began to count Oh, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, I''m looking for it!"


    After counting, the little guy took off his blindfolded hands and began to look for the hidden female secretary.


    "Hey, aunt secretary, where are you hiding? Why can''t Tang Tang find it?" the little guy said while looking around.


    She looked for a whole circle around the big open-air balcony, and finally found the female secretary hiding tightly among the flowers behind a tree, "Ouye, Tang Tang Tang found it! Secretary sister, you are here. Come out quickly!


    The little guy hurriedly climbed over the flowers with his small arms and legs, and raised the Secretary aunt from the flowers with a big smile on his face.


    The female secretary is the mother of two children. She has a son and a daughter, so she is very experienced in taking care of children. Shortly after Tang Xinyi went to the meeting, Tang Tang Tang woke up. She dressed the little guy and took her around. Originally, the little guy still had some life and wanted a mother, but the female secretary accompanied her to play various games, which successfully diverted Tang Tang Tang''s attention.


    Tang Tang is having a good time now and has completely forgotten her Mommy.


    "Tang Tang found me. Oh, how clever!" the female secretary didn''t mean to praise her.


    The little guy was praised by the Secretary''s aunt and was very happy. She liked playing games with this beautiful secretary''s aunt. Although the little guy was young, she could feel that the Secretary''s aunt really liked herself. Children seemed to feel more sensitive and could clearly distinguish who was really good to themselves and who was hypocritical.


    For example, daddy and Mommy really like themselves, Grandpa and grandpa really like themselves, and American uncles and aunts really like themselves


    Grandma Liu and aunt Xiyan don''t really like themselves. Why does the little guy feel this way? Because in the Tang family, especially when grandpa is here, grandma Liu and aunt Xiyan will be very good to themselves. When grandpa is away and Mommy is away, grandma Liu will scold her and hurt her. Aunt Xiyan also ignored her and looked at her with that terrible look several times own.


    So every time Mommy doesn''t get off work, she doesn''t want to go back to Grandpa''s house. She''d rather stay at Grandpa''s house and play with Grandpa.


    The little guy has very keen observation, which is a rare gift from God!


    After playing for a while, I was tired. Sweat oozed from the little guy''s forehead and nose. The female secretary took her to sit on the horizontal stool to rest. Tang Tang Tang wanted to drink water. "Sister secretary, I''m thirsty and want to drink water!"


    This request is not difficult. The female secretary said, "OK, I''ll pour water for you right away. Tang Tang, do you want to stay here or pour water with your aunt?" the female secretary asked the little guy for advice.


    It''s not far from the president''s Secretariat. Just go to the Secretariat and pour her a glass of water.


    "Aunt secretary, I choose to stay here. Tang Tang Tang''s legs are so sour. I want to have a rest!" the little guy blinked his naive big eyes and looked at her with expectation. He just had too much fun and his physical strength was overdrawn, especially his legs. His muscles were a little sour and astringent.


    The little guy offered to stay here, but the female secretary hesitated. This is an open-air balcony. Although there are cement fences around, and the fence is very high, although the little guy can''t climb up, she''s a little worried about leaving her here alone. It''s an open-air balcony. If something happens, even if she has nine lives, she can''t equal the little guy Life.


    Forget it, in order to make sure everything is safe, even if it''s only ten meters away, she still took the little guy with her.


    "Tang Tang, it''s a little dangerous here. Aunt doesn''t trust to leave you here alone. Why don''t you go with me?" the female secretary said to her.


    Although the little guy is less than five years old, the female secretary doesn''t treat her as a child at all. She has had two children herself. She has rich experience in educating children.


    I think at the beginning, she was also a novice mother. In order to educate an excellent child, she read a lot of books such as scientific parenting, in which many experts taught how to educate children. The most impressive thing she remembered was that she should never treat children as children. When communicating with children, she should try to use the way of equal communication, which will help the child''s character Training and intellectual development.


    On weekdays, as like as two peas, she spent most of her time in the same family as her own child.


    Although a little unhappy, Tang Tang Tang didn''t lose his temper like other children. He cried and screamed and expressed his dissatisfaction with a small mouth. The female secretary smiled and shook her head, stood up with her little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, the female secretary found Tang Xiyan standing behind the door. For a moment, her eyebrows were slightly invisible, and she quickly returned to normal. She said respectfully, "Miss Tang!"


    She is an old man beside Tang Xinyi. She has worked in the company for many years. Five years ago, she was promoted to the president''s Secretariat as Tang Xinyi''s confidant. After Tang Xinyi left the United States for treatment, she was dragged by Miss Tang bole and silently guarded the Tang Group for Miss Tang.

 Chapter 285

    Tang Xiyan nodded carelessly. Although she tried to play the role of being close to and caring for her colleagues in the company, the pride and arrogance engraved in her bones still made people see it without too much effort.


    "Tang Tang, why don''t you cry when you see your aunt?" Tang Xiyan asked Tang Tang Tang.


    The little guy sipped his lips and whispered to her, "little aunt." it can be seen that she was actually very reluctant, but due to Tang Xiyan''s obscenity, she had to call her.


    "Well, good." in front of the outsiders, play a complete set, Tang Xiyan side praise the little guy, while sticking out the palm of the bright red nail polish, stroking around the little guy''s head.


    That action was a bit like touching the dog''s head. Tang Tang Tang bit her lip and lowered her head. In fact, she didn''t want her little aunt to hold her hair, but she was afraid that her little aunt would stare at her with her terrible eyes, so she didn''t dare to say it.


    Tang Xiyan looked at the golden nameplate hanging on the left chest of the female secretary, which read her position and name - president secretary Cao Yuzhi.


    "Secretary Cao, I just heard that you''re going to pour water inside. Since my little niece doesn''t want to go in with you, it''s better for you to go in alone. I''ll see her here." Tang Xiyan offered.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not good. It''s too much trouble for you." Secretary Cao declined.


    Because she is an old employee of the Tang Group, she knows something that happened five years ago. The second miss of the Tang family forced her sister''s fiance to embezzle public funds and was arrested in prison. Those things that were released after being locked up in prison for almost five years were very hot in those years.


    Such a person, she does not dare to show her the little guy.


    I didn''t expect Tang Xiyan to pull down her face immediately after hearing her say so. "I''m afraid it''s not good? What''s wrong! I''m Tang Tang Tang''s aunt. Look at her for a while. You can beep here. You roll in and pour water for me. My niece is thirsty. Go!" Tang Xiyan shouted angrily.


    Secretary Cao was stunned by her roar, and the signboard smile on her face was instantly stiff. She thought that Miss Tang Er, who had been in prison for five years, would more or less reflect on herself after she came out. She would not change her face and start a new life, but at least reflect on the reasons for her failure.


    Unexpectedly, even if she has been locked up for five years, she has not made any progress. With her virtue, she will never be an opponent of president Tang. If you want to recapture the Tang Group, you will never think about it in your life.


    Although she despised Tang Xiyan incomparably in her heart, Cao secretary was not obvious in writing. She recalled what she said in her mind. Tang Xiyan was right. After all, she was Tang Tang Tang''s aunt. Even if the contradiction between her and Tang Xinyi was fierce, she would not retaliate against an innocent child, and the child was still her own niece.


    She quickly passed Tang Xiyan''s words in her mind. Secretary Cao carefully nodded her head. She was a little secretary. She didn''t have to offend the second miss of the Tang family for this matter. As she said, she was closer to Tang Tang Tang Tang. She said that she was an outsider for a long time.


    "Well, Tang Tang Tang, please look at it for a while. I''ll be right back when I pour the water!" Secretary Cao said to Tang Xiyan. After that, he touched the little guy''s head and gave her a comforting look, suggesting that Tang Tang Tang will be back soon.


    From this open-air balcony to the president''s Secretariat, the total is no more than 20 meters. She should go and return quickly. She should be able to finish it all in no more than three minutes!


    In just three minutes, even if Tang Xiyan wants to do something to Tang Tang Tang, she doesn''t have time to start. Of course, the above is just her imagination. She wants Tang Xiyan to really love Tang Tang Tang, so that no matter what the relationship between adults will be like in the future, she won''t hurt innocent children.


    Secretary Cao left here quickly. As soon as she left, Tang Xiyan and Tang Tang Tang were the only ones left on the open-air balcony. Tang Xiyan closed the door with his backhand and walked towards the little guy step by step.


    When she took a step, the little guy took a step back.


    Tang Tang counseled her little shoulder and her face was full of fear, because she saw her little aunt staring at herself with such terrible eyes and laughing at herself.


    "Little, little aunt, don''t come here..." the little guy called out tremblingly, trying to keep her away from herself.


    But Tang Xiyan didn''t listen to her at all, and still approached her step by step. Finally, the little guy''s back reached the cement fence, and there was no retreat behind him.


    Tang Xi Yan snorted coldly and said coldly, "if you have a virtue with your mother, you will always pretend to be poor."


    Five years ago, if Tang Xinyi hadn''t deliberately seduced brother Shen Xiuge, maybe she had married brother Shen Xiuge. There was an accident in the Shen family company. My father would help him for his son-in-law''s sake, so brother Shen Xiuge wouldn''t have to misappropriate public funds to fill the big hole, and he wouldn''t go to jail for it.


    In those years, Tang Xinyi seduced brother Shen Xiu and cheated his father''s trust. She used this trick to pretend to be pitiful and compassionate. Then her acting skills could go to get the best actress of the Oscar. She lied without writing a draft. Tears came. Even she was ashamed of herself. She cheated her father around and hooked brother Shen Xiu into a trance.


    I really don''t understand how Mo Tianxing regards her as a treasure. He''s blind to the dog''s eyes, so he likes such a woman who likes to dress up and is full of people. Tut Tut, he''s not afraid of Tang Xinyi wearing a green hat for him.


    In other words, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing have been separated for five years. She doesn''t believe that Tang Xinyi''s woman didn''t hook up with other men in these five years. They both broke up. It''s strange that the cheap woman will defend herself for Mo Tianxing!


    "I don''t allow you to say my mommy!" Tang Tang Tang was afraid of Tang Xiyan, but when he heard her scold her Mommy, he immediately angrily retorted that no one could say her favorite Mommy.


    Tang Xiyan put his hands around his chest and said wryly, "Oh, the little wild seed is still angry!"


    Yes, this little guy is a little wild seed. It may be that Tang Xinyi lived with a wild man outside. Mo Tianxing may have been deceived by the cunning mother and daughter. Tang Tang Tang is not his own daughter at all, but a wild seed born outside with a wild man Tang Xinyi doesn''t know.


    "Don''t call me little bastard!" Tang Tang Tang was angry, and the consequences were very serious. She puffed her cheeks angrily, stared angrily at Tang Xiyan in front of her, and retorted loudly.


    She hated people saying that she was a little wild. During her five years in the United States, she was laughed at many times by playmates of the same age, saying that she was a child without a father, and her father didn''t want her. At that time, the little guy really cried very sad and dreamed that his own father would come back to him one day.


    And thought that when her father came back, she would take him to all the companions who had laughed at her for not having a father and ask them to apologize to her!


    Tang Xiyan is too tasteless to bully a child. Tang Tang Tang is less than five years old. If she says these words in front of her, won''t her conscience hurt? Anyway, Tang Tang Tang is also the blood of their Tang family. She has the same blood in her body. For the sake of blood, it shouldn''t be so difficult for a child.


    A woman doesn''t think she should embarrass a child at all. Staring at the sharp mouth of the little guy, she thinks that her Mommy is also such a virtue. It really makes her hate her teeth itch. Tang Xinyi wants wind and rain now. Life is going well. She can''t fight Tang Xinyi''s cheap woman for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that she has no choice for this little wild species.


    At the moment, there were only two people on the whole terrace, she and little wild seed. Secretary Cao went to pour water and didn''t come back. A bold idea came into her mind!


    Push this little bastard down and break her to pieces!


    Without her daughter, how can Tang Xinyi get away with her? Maybe without the influence of this little wild seed, Mo Tian guild directly left her and left. She was hit by the loss of her beloved daughter. It''s best to make the cheap woman fall down and never take care of the things of the Tang Group. In this way, even if she doesn''t use means, the Tang Group will naturally fall into her hands.


    After she takes over the Tang Group, she will take good care of the company, better than Tang Xinyi''s cheap woman, let her father understand who is the real future of the Tang family, and let him regret that he had no eyes and underestimated his ability!


    In front of her eyes, she seemed to see the way everyone followed her after she became the CEO of down group. The picture she had been dreaming of for many years, how beautiful and longing, strengthened the idea of killing Tang sugar in her mind.


    Tang Xinyi bent down and put her crying on the concrete fence. The little guy kicked his hands and feet to prevent her from holding, but her strength was nothing to an adult. When she kicked her little foot into Tang Xinyi''s abdomen, the woman suddenly became more ferocious, her eyes flushed, and her eyes released bloodthirsty hatred.


    Tang Tang was stunned by her eyes and ferocious face. "Wow -" cried out, and the loud cry suddenly sounded on the roof. Tang Xiyan''s eyes changed, subconsciously covered the little guy''s mouth with his palm, and shouted fiercely: "don''t cry!"


    Then she subconsciously looked back. Fortunately, no one found that the door leading to the roof from the corridor of the office area was still closed. Secretary Cao didn''t know what had delayed him and didn''t come back.


    Tang Tang looked at her with tearful eyes and hazy big eyes. His small face was full of fear. Tang Xiyan didn''t let go of his hand covering the little guy''s mouth. His sharp nails even scratched the little guy''s white and tender face, leaving a long scratch on Tang Tang Tang''s milk white face.

 Chapter 286

    Now, as long as Tang Xiyan pushes it gently, the little wild seed can fall from it in an instant. This is the top floor of the headquarters building of Tang Group, more than 100 meters high from the ground. Falling is absolutely broken to pieces. Without a complete piece of good meat, even if the little guy''s life is big, he can''t survive.


    As long as this gentle push, Tang Xinyi''s bitch can be completely driven to hell.


    Tang Xiyan''s heart was so nervous that she seemed to jump out of her heart at any time. Her eyes narrowed into a gap, stretched out her hand to the little guy, maintained properly, and her hands trembled in the air.


    "Tang Tang, don''t blame your aunt. If you blame your bitch, if she didn''t kill us all, you wouldn''t have to die today!" Tang Xiyan said in his heart.


    After all, Tang Tang Tang has the same blood with her. Her five-year-old niece might not have sacrificed her at all if it wasn''t for the hatred between her and her Mommy. It can''t blame her. Tang Xinyi forced her to do so.


    Close, close, seeing that those big hands full of sin were about to touch Tang Tang, who was trembling with fear... Suddenly, a low male voice came from behind them.


    "Miss Tang Er, what are you doing?"


    Tang Xiyan''s pupils shrank in an instant, and her action stopped suddenly. She looked back in horror. Unexpectedly, she saw Lu haoxuan in a white suit standing not far behind them, with an unidentified smile on her face, and a pair of unidentified emotional eyes staring at this side.


    "President Lu and Lu, why are you here?" Tang Xinyi was nervous. She was a little overwhelmed when her bad deeds were exposed on the spot.


    Tang Tang finally saw the unexpected person except Tang Xiyan and asked him for help with his wronged big eyes. "Uncle, can you take me to see my mommy?" the little voice with crying voice was as poor as it was and as wronged as it was.


    A man in a white suit stood in the middle of the roof, with bright blue sky and white clouds overhead, but his heart was not bright at the moment. In fact, he had been here long ago, even earlier than Tang Xiyan, but he had been hiding here and didn''t appear.


    Just now, Tang Xiyan heard the conversation with the little guy clearly. He heard women yelling and yelling at innocent children, and heard the little guy crying angrily. All those unpleasant words came into his ears, but he was indifferent all the time. It''s none of his business.


    Tang Tang is the child of Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing. She is the kind of man of Mo Tianxing. Although he hasn''t shown it all the time, he hates the child very much in his heart. The child makes the relationship between Xinyi and Mo Tianxing closer. Even if tianxinyi and Mo Tianxing break up, it''s because of the child''s existence, And can''t make a complete break.


    When Tang Xiyan put Tang Tang Tang on the cement fence, the shrewd Lu haoxuan immediately saw her mind. Doesn''t this woman want to push the little guy down from the high roof?


    At that moment, his mood was very complicated and his head was very confused. A terrible idea grew in his mind. If, without this little guy, Xinyi and Mo Tianxing were less bound by their daughter, would the possibility between Lu haoxuan and Xinyi increase a lot


    Why, it was Xinyi he met first and liked first. Why did Xinyi choose to stay with Mo Tianxing who came from behind instead of him?


    He is so loving and happy that he can live and die for her. He dares to say that no one in the world, even Mo Tianxing, may not love Tang Xinyi more than him. He has loved her for eight years. In the long time of eight years, every day and night, she is the only woman in his heart from beginning to end.


    When he watched Tang Xiyan''s big hands full of evil reach out to the little guy, he didn''t stand up to stop it at the first time. The crazy idea of getting happy in his mind made him seem to be possessed and stood in situ watching Miss Tang Er commit atrocities against Tang Tang Tang Tang Tang.


    Seeing that those evil hands were about to push the young Tang Tang Tang off the fence in the next second, suddenly, Tang Xinyi''s heartbroken little face and heart-rending cry jumped out of his brain. It was so sad and painful. It was this picture that made him suddenly awake and ran out conditionally to stop Tang Xiyan.


    It was not his kindness that made her think of Xinyi''s sad appearance. If Tang Tang Tang died, Xinyi would be very sad. She loved her daughter so much. She was alone in the United States five years ago and risked her life to give birth to her. If the daughter she risked her life to give birth to died and died so miserably, I wonder if Xinyi can withstand such a cruel blow.


    It''s just a little girl. As long as Xinyi changes her mind, leaves Mo Tianxing and turns to his arms, Lu haoxuan thinks he still has a lot of gas. For Xinyi''s sake, he can accept the existence of the little guy and treat her as if she were himself, just like the children he and Xinyi will have in the future.


    "Your name is Tang Tang Tang, right?" Lu haoxuan put his hands in his pants pocket and walked step by step in the direction of the two people.


    The little guy had met him several times. Although he was not very familiar, he obviously recognized his face.


    Tang Xinyi, Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang went out for lunch just a few days after they came back from the United States. Lu haoxuan happened to meet Lu haoxuan at the door of the hotel. At that time, Lu haoxuan was quite shocked. He had only known the existence of Tang Tang Tang for a long time, but the first time he saw it was at that time. The picture of a family of three people having lunch together really didn''t stimulate him deeply, Also very impressed.


    After returning from the hotel, Mo Tianxing, who was black in the stomach, had a good communication with the little guy. Taking advantage of her Mommy''s absence, she secretly told the little guy that the uncle she met at the door of the hotel during the day was a bad uncle and wanted to destroy the relationship between her Mommy and daddy, and warned the little guy that if he saw him with her Mommy in the future, he must tell Daddy immediately, otherwise, If he succeeds, Tang Tang Tang will not see daddy and Mommy eating and playing with her in the future.


    After the little guy heard it, he patted his chest and promised that he would not let the bad uncle close to her Mommy. At that time, Mo Tianxing was very happy with the little guy''s promise, and they made a deal.


    Unexpectedly, the bad uncle in her father''s mouth saved her today. Compared with Tang Xiyan, the little guy would rather stay next to Lu haoxuan. My aunt''s eyes are really terrible. She will have nightmares at night.


    "Well, uncle, can you take me to find my mommy? My mommy''s name is Tang Xinyi, the boss of this company. The Secretary aunt said she was in a meeting, but I miss Mommy. I''m so scared and want to find her now!" the little guy said with a sad face.


    Lu haoxuan frowned. He didn''t like children all the time. In particular, she was the child born by Xinyi and Mo Tianxing. However, although he hated Tang Tang Tang, it was a good way to use Tang Tang Tang to get close to Xinyi.


    Walk to them in three steps and two steps, take the little guy on the cement fence down from above and hold him in his hand, "come on, uncle, take you to find your mommy." there is no undulating voice, and you can''t hear any emotion.


    Tang Xiyan recovered from his panic. At the moment when Lu haoxuan led Tang Tang Tang and passed her, she immediately grabbed his sleeve and asked carefully, "President Lu, won''t you say it?"


    Lu haoxuan turned his head and stared at her unfathomably. "Miss Tang, I can do nothing this time, but next time, I promise, it won''t be as simple as letting you do five years in prison." he meant something.


    Five years ago, he joined hands with Tang Xinyi to send Shen Xiu, the eldest young master of the Shen family, and Tang Xiyan, the second miss of the Tang family, to prison. Sadly, the woman still realizes that Lu haoxuan is her sworn enemy. Instead, she cooperates with her enemy. Although they get what they need, one day soon after, Tang Xiyan repents after knowing what Lu haoxuan did behind the scenes.


    The man''s cold threat made Tang Xiyan shudder uncontrollably, and a layer of goose bumps sprang up on her. She knew that Lu haoxuan was definitely not just talking. This guy had the strength to turn what he said into reality. He was no longer a boy who had nothing at the beginning, but the executive president of the Tang Shen group, the second young master of the Shen family, and a real son.


    The forces behind Lu haoxuan forced Tang Xiyan to hold her arrogant tail, but she couldn''t understand, "why do you save this little wild seed? Without her, Mo Tianxing might not be with Tang Xinyi!"


    She shouted fiercely at the man''s back.


    The world is crazy, and she is almost driven crazy. Why does everyone face Tang Xinyi''s bitch? What''s good about her? What''s worse than her? Why do all the rich and powerful tycoons look at her differently and despise her?


    Her body is also full of noble Tang family blood. She needs to look like, have a figure, and have a good academic background. She is not necessarily worse than the daughter of any aristocratic family, but why can everyone only see the eldest miss of the Tang family and not the second miss of the Tang family.


    Once her position in the Tang family was not like this. At that time, her grandmother had not died, and her mother had not been driven out of the Tang family. She was the little princess loved by the whole family, and Tang Xinyi was just a poor little girl who had been bullied.


    When did this change?

 Chapter 287

    Tang Xiyan fell into her own memory. It seems that it began after Tang Xinyi had a car accident eight years ago. After that car accident, although Tang Xinyi seemed to have no change on the surface, her status in the Tang family and in Tang Zhenhua''s heart had subtle changes. After events, this change finally shifted from quantitative change to qualitative change. Her grandmother Her mother and her were kicked out of the Tang family by her, and she was arrested in prison.


    Since then, Tang family is still Tang Zhenhua, but the matter is that Miss Tang has the final say. The discerning eye can see that Tang Zhenhua seems to have the power to give her eldest daughter, and she plans to take care of the old year. Indeed, it is not long before Tang Xinyi comes to take the place of chairman Tang Zhenhua and CEO.


    It looks like a conclusion, but this is not the final outcome. If she and her mother don''t die one day, they can''t cover the coffin one day. Tang Xiyan stared at the back of Lu haoxuan and Tang Tang Tang, and silently vowed in her heart that one day, she will take back the Tang group and drive Tang Xinyi and the little wild seed out of the Tang family as she and her mother did in those years.


    She believes that as long as she doesn''t give up, there will be such a day!


    Lu haoxuan took Tang Tang Tang''s little hand and took her back to the lounge where he had just stayed. The assistant was still waiting for him in the lounge.


    "Mr. Lu, who is this?" the assistant asked curiously.


    The president went out for a walk and brought a child back, which shocked him a little, because as far as he knew, President Lu was definitely not a person who liked children. I remember that once Shen group hosted a charity dinner in which the money obtained through auction was donated to several orphanages.


    At the last stage, the organizers arranged several beautiful and clean little orphans to take a group photo with President Lu, so that they could use these photos to send out the press release and publicize the contribution of Shen''s group to the society.


    At that time, President Lu stood at the side, half an arm away from these orphans. The host reminded him to stand closer, but President Lu didn''t respond at all. Under the camera, President Lu''s cold and handsome face inadvertently showed his dislike for children. Since then, President Lu''s special help has known that President Lu doesn''t like children.


    However, President Lu was so abnormal today that he not only pushed off all the trips in the afternoon and evening, but also took him to the down group. With President Lu''s current value, there are few people in the world who can make him so willing to wait for so long. Even master Shen and master Shen may not be able to make him so patient.


    The CEO of the down group seems to be a female president named Tang Xinyi. Er... Assistant Qi wondered whether his boss had a crush on others, so he left the company and ran to chase women?


    Tut Tut, I can''t see that the boss of their family, who has always been known for his pure heart and few desires, has such an impulsive side. He has been with President Lu for so long, and has never seen President Lu so abnormal for any woman. He has read the newspaper about that woman on TV. He is good-looking and has a very good figure. As for ability, A woman who can manage such a large group company must be very strong, but can his boss really stand such a powerful woman?


    And he heard rumors through the grapevine that although the female president of the dragon has not been married, she has a child, which seems to be a daughter.


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Wouldn''t the child of the female president be the little girl in front of him?


    Otherwise, how can President Lu Da, who never likes children, hold her hand and treat her differently


    I have to say that zite helps the truth. He has a pair of fire eyes to observe the subtle eyes. What Lu haoxuan is holding in his hand at this time is not Tang Xinyi''s baby daughter.


    "An acquaintance''s child." Lu haoxuan said perfunctorily without telling Qi tezhu in detail.


    Tang Tang saw his new uncle, took his little hand out of Lu haoxuan''s big hand, and took the initiative to introduce himself to the curious zite help: "Hello, uncle, my name is Tang Tang Tang, my mommy''s name is Tang Xinyi, and I''m the boss of this company!"


    She didn''t forget what her father said to herself, told herself to stay away from this bad uncle who likes to destroy other people''s families, and if she saw him with Mommy, she must tell her father at the first time.


    Tang Xiyan was just there. She had to choose between the two. She chose the bad uncle. Now with others, the bad uncle is no longer his first choice!


    The little guy didn''t feel guilty about crossing the river and tearing down the bridge at all. He looked at things and formed a chapter very smoothly.


    Lu haoxuan frowned tightly. Unexpectedly, the little guy would not recognize her. He just saved her. It hasn''t been a few minutes. He hasn''t warmed his hand yet. The little guy has already thrown himself into someone else''s arms.


    "Uncle, can you take me to my mommy?"


    Tang Tang took his little hand out of Lu haoxuan''s big palm and put it in zither''s palm. Zither''s whole face was twitching and carefully glanced at the boss beside him. Er, it''s so embarrassing!


    Little guy, I know I look like a good man, but don''t dislike my immediate boss and show kindness to me in front of him?


    Little beauty, aren''t you trapped in injustice? Do you know what it is to accompany a king like a tiger? Do you know that a king is moody? Er... After so many years of hard work, I finally climbed to the position of president''s special assistance. Don''t beat me back to my original shape because of your little action!


    Qi tezhu was miserable. He squatted down and tried to pull the corners of his mouth, showing a smile worse than crying. "Cough" coughed twice to ease his embarrassment. He said seriously to the little guy, "little beauty, although my uncle wants to help you, but my uncle doesn''t know your Mommy..."


    Then he had an idea and tricked the little guy into saying, "why don''t you find the uncle next to you to take you? He knows your mommy!"


    Look, how clever he is. If you can give Mr. Lu the opportunity to chase beauty, maybe the boss will give him a raise when he is happy!


    Although the female president is already the mother of a child and has some defects in this regard, because she is the chairman and CEO of down group and her value is not necessarily lower than that of his boss, President Lu, she can add some points. Generally speaking, if two people are happy, it is not impossible to match his family President Lu.


    Behind every pair of lovers, there is a god assist. He is willing to be that God assist!


    Tang Tang frowned when he heard what he said: "you don''t know my mommy? Why don''t you know my mommy? My mommy is the president here. You don''t know the president?"


    She didn''t believe it because Mommy explained her position to her.


    She is young and doesn''t quite understand the meaning of always wiping. Mommy explained that the president has the same concept as the monitor and the boss. As long as she asks anyone in this company, she knows her Mommy.


    Zetezhu was confused by the little guy''s questions one after another. He didn''t know how to answer them. Unexpectedly, although the little guy was small, his brain was smart enough and was not fooled by him at all.


    "Cough and cough" qitezhu embarrassed to touch his nose. He looked up, looked at President Lu with dark eyes, thought and said, "why don''t your uncle give you your cell phone, you call your mommy and let her come to you?"


    He talked to the little guy.


    Tang Tang tilted his head and nodded, "OK, give me your cell phone." this method sounded good, so she accepted it.


    Qitezhu looked up and asked his boss, "Mr. Lu, do you want to use your mobile phone or mine?"


    He doesn''t dare to make his own decisions. If the boss is provoked there, he can''t be fired and go home to eat himself. What a competitive pressure these days! How hard it is to find a good job!


    Zither helps have a good cousin. She just graduated from graduate school this year and went out to look for a job. She hasn''t found a satisfactory job for three months. Either the salary is less, the treatment is low, or the job is difficult and incompetent. Alas, these days, there are more college students and graduate students than high or low.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t tell when he will be beaten to death on the beach by the back waves!


    As a special assistant, in addition to requiring excellent professional skills and outstanding ability, the most important thing is to be obedient and loyal in the name of the boss. Therefore, it must be right to ask the boss more at any time.


    Lu haoxuan frowned, then loosened and replied as if nothing had happened: "use yours."


    In his heart, he wants to surprise Xinyi! So don''t expose it for the time being.


    "OK!" zite helped, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Tang Tang, who looked at him with big eyes, "here."


    He unlocked the screen. Tang Tang Tang took his mobile phone and broadcast a string of numbers he remembered. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Tang Xinyi, who was in a meeting, picked up the shaking mobile phone on the desktop and pressed the answer button. She answered the phone, but motioned others to continue, regardless of her. The senior executives continued to have a heated discussion.


    "Hello, who, what''s up?"


    Hearing mommy''s voice on the phone, the little guy immediately shouted happily to the phone, "Mommy, I''m Tang Tang!"


    Tang Xinyi was surprised. Unexpectedly, she suddenly received a call from the little guy, "what''s the matter, Tang Tang, who are you with now?" the number displayed on the screen is not secretary Cao''s number, but a series of strange numbers.


    "Oh, I was in the lounge. I borrowed a phone from an unknown uncle. Mommy, I miss you!" Tang Tang replied with a voice of grievance.


    Tang Xinyi in the meeting room immediately frowned, "where''s secretary Cao?" Tang Xinyi was a little angry. She gave her baby daughter to Secretary Cao to look at. How can the shadow of secretary Cao disappear? It''s too irresponsible!

 Chapter 288

    "Just now the Secretary''s aunt went to pour water for me and didn''t come back for a long time. I and I met my aunt. She was so scary. A bad uncle saved me, and then I''m in the lounge with my two uncles." Tang Tang Tang is young, but her expression ability is good. She described everything she had just encountered in an orderly way.


    Such a young child is very clever with such organization and logic!


    A bad uncle saved me? Tang Xinyi, Lu haoxuan and Qi tezhu all repeated it at the same time.


    Qi tezhu: I didn''t expect that the little guy''s eyes are so poisonous. It''s very appropriate to put this evaluation on his boss. Hey, hey, I don''t know if the boss will be mad when he hears it!


    He secretly looked at his boss with his spare light. His face was black!


    Lu haoxuan tried to keep his anger down so that he wouldn''t let him leave directly. If it weren''t for him, the little guy would have died. Tang Xiyan was just going to push her down from the roof. If he hadn''t stood up and stopped it, maybe the little boy would have fallen to pieces.


    Hum, what a good man! He saved a white eyed wolf!


    Tang Xinyi on the other end of the phone asked, who is the bad uncle that my baby daughter said? There are basically few male employees on her floor. She can call these few male employees by name. She explained to the little guy on the phone: "baby, give your cell phone to the bad uncle you said. Mommy has something to say to him."


    Tang Tang reluctantly handed his mobile phone to Lu haoxuan and said with an air on his face, "bad uncle, my mommy wants to talk to you."


    Lu haoxuan stretched out his finger and pointed back at himself, "me?"


    He didn''t believe it. Without telling him who he was, Xinyi took the initiative to talk to him, which made him a little flattered. His heart pounded and reached for his mobile phone.


    "Hello."


    "You are the uncle my daughter said. Thank you for taking care of my daughter. What department are you from and what''s your name?"


    Tang Xinyi has always been a person with clear rewards and punishments and clear gratitude and resentment. She will repay her kindness and revenge. Although Tang Tang Tang called this man bad uncle, from the little guy''s description just now, this "bad uncle" helped a lot. She must repay this kindness, so she asked someone else''s department and name.


    Knowing the Department and name, she can reward him.


    Lu haoxuan couldn''t help smiling. He could imagine the expression on Xinyi''s face when she said this. After working together for so many years, he naturally knew Xinyi''s character. Although he was not an employee of her company, it didn''t matter. He was happy to let Xinyi thank her personally.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m not an employee of your company. I''m just looking for an old friend of mine." his low voice reached Tang Xinyi''s ears in the conference room by telephone.


    Tang Xinyi has an illusion. She always feels that the voice is a little familiar. It seems that she has heard it somewhere.


    However, she didn''t think about Lu haoxuan at all, because she didn''t receive any news that he came to her company, and she didn''t think Lu haoxuan would come to her now. Since the night of his birthday, that is, the night when the internal system of Tang Group was attacked by top hackers in the world, Mo Tianxing had a big fight with him in her office, The relationship between the three became very delicate.


    She has now reunited with Mo Tianxing and they are back together. If Lu haoxuan comes to find her now, it will embarrass both of them.


    Well, it''s a little difficult for the other party to say it''s not from her company. If it''s an employee of the company, she can order him to do things as her immediate boss, but he''s not, "Er, sir, please tell me your current position, and I''ll ask Secretary Cao of the president''s Secretariat to come to you right away."


    Lu haoxuan told Tang Xinyi where they were and hung up. Tang Xinyi immediately called Secretary Cao and asked her to pick up Tang Tang. Now she is full of opinions about Secretary Cao. Before, she always thought Secretary Cao was practical and willing to work, and her ability was good, so she always thought she was her confidant training, but this guy didn''t know how to do it today, I gave her my dearest daughter, but she lost everyone!


    If the "bad uncle" in her daughter''s mouth didn''t take her away, Tang Xinyi really didn''t know what would happen if Tang sugar fell into the hands of Tang Xiyan''s crazy woman. Tang Xiyan had nothing she couldn''t do. In the last life, she and Shen Xiu killed her miserably, even the child about to be born in her belly. She was really cruel and cruel, not as good as animals.


    In this life, Tang Xinyi was wary of this woman everywhere, so as not to let the tragic fate of the previous life happen to her again. However, it is easy to change her nature, and dogs can never change their shit eating nature. Even in this life, she stepped on Tang Xiyan''s mother and daughter and firmly controlled them in the palm of her hand, so that they can''t turn out any waves, But there is no guarantee that the mother and daughter will not be killed when the dog jumps over the wall and breaks the jar.


    If Tang Xiyan''s mother and daughter dare to give Tang Tang Tang a little idea, she vowed that she will make their mother and daughter regret coming to this world and make their life worse than death.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know at this time. Just a short time ago, she almost completely lost her baby daughter. If Lu haoxuan hadn''t finally found out his conscience and stood up to stop Tang Xiyan''s crime, I''m afraid Tang Tang Tang would have lost his life at the moment.


    If something happens to Tang Tang Tang, let alone Tang Xinyi, her father Mo Tianxing will be completely depressed. For parents, children are more important than their own lives.


    Five years ago, Tang Xinyi was willing to trade her life for the birth of her daughter. Five years later, she can also live and die for her daughter, go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, at all costs. This is an instinct naturally possessed by every woman who is a mother and the instinct to protect her children.


    Secretary Cao, who was looking for Tang Tang Tang''s whereabouts, received a call from Tang Xinyi. Seeing the word "president Tang" displayed on the screen, she was in a panic. What to do? She lost Tang Tang Tang. She thought it would take no more than three minutes to pour a glass of water back and forth to the Secretariat, but who thought there were some accidents and delayed the time. When she finished dealing with the urgent matter, When he hurried back to the roof, Tang Tang had already disappeared.


    Miss Tang Er, who agreed to look after the little guy for her for a while, disappeared at the same time!


    In an instant, she panicked, looked around anxiously, and called the director of human resources at the same time to ask her to check Miss Tang er''s phone. She had something urgent to ask Miss Tang er.


    She was one of the secretaries of general manager Tang. The director of human resources dared not neglect her. She immediately found out the personal information form filled in by Miss Tang Er when she joined the company, and found the contact information of Miss Tang er from the above.


    After getting the mobile phone number of Miss Tang Er, Secretary Cao called her quickly. The phone rang for a long time and was finally connected. Secretary Cao quickly asked where she was and where President Tang''s daughter was, but who would want to get it? Miss Tang Er slowly answered her three words "don''t know", and then hung up the phone directly.


    When she calls again, the voice of the phone shows that the other party is turned off. Please redial later!


    At this moment, Secretary Cao realized the seriousness of the matter. Miss Tang and Miss Tang had been wrong. They almost had to kill each other five years ago. Finally, Miss Tang was put in prison for commercial and economic crimes.


    Five years later, Miss Tang ER was released from prison. After making a comeback, she changed her former eagerness for quick success and instant benefit and began to take the people-friendly line of caring for employees. However, after seeing the domineering side of Miss Tang Er, Secretary Cao did not believe that time could change a person so thoroughly


    A woman''s innate sixth sense tells her that Miss Tang Er is definitely pretending!


    In the tragic case of Donglin Hotel merger and acquisition, president Tang has focused his suspicious eyes on her. Miss Tang is likely to have something to do with that event!


    Because she is the confidant of president Tang, president Tang didn''t hide many things from her, so she was so clear.


    Cao Lin''s mind quickly recalled the scene just on the roof. Tang Tang Tang said she was thirsty. She wanted to take the little guy back to the Secretariat and pour her water, but she was interrupted by the sudden appearance of Miss Tang er. Miss Tang er said she was Tang Tang Tang''s aunt and could watch Tang Tang Tang for a while instead of her.


    Because of the tense relationship between the two young ladies of the Tang family, she was still hesitant and dared not give the little guy to her for fear of any accident. However, she just refused to export and was scolded back by the second young lady Tang, claiming that she was Tang Tang Tang''s close aunt. Would she do anything harmful to her own niece?


    She was speechless when asked. Seeing that Miss Tang ER was very strong from beginning to end and had no room for discussion, Secretary Cao thought about it and thought that even if Miss Tang Er didn''t deal with president Tang again, she should not start with her own niece. After all, this is a company. She can''t explain what happened.


    With this in mind, she had to promise to let Miss Tang Er take care of the little guy instead of herself. She could come back in three minutes, but she didn''t expect that the plan would never catch up with the change. She came back late because she had some urgent things to deal with, but the total time would not exceed ten minutes. However, she didn''t expect that when she poured the water and returned to the roof, Miss Tang ER and president Tang''s daughter are gone!


    Suddenly, she was scared out of her wits. She was anxious and scared. She immediately began to look around. She didn''t dare to call president Tang immediately. She thought that there might be a turn for the better before things were determined. She worked hard for many years before she finally climbed to her current position. Her family''s monthly expenses and the high mortgage did not allow herself to lose this highly paid position.

 Chapter 289

    When the phone couldn''t get through, Secretary Cao quickly took the elevator to the floor where Miss Tang Er worked. He wanted to go to her office to find her. He hoped to meet her and question Miss Tang ER and the whereabouts of president Tang''s daughter face to face. He would never give up until he asked for a result.


    She hurried to Miss Tang er''s office, but was told by her colleagues that Miss Tang Er had left the office long ago. No one knew where she was now. The defendant blew that the road was blocked in her office. Secretary Cao, who was more and more panicked, thought of the last road. If this Road didn''t work, She can only tell Tang Tang Tang''s disappearance to president Tang who is meeting in the conference room.


    In the surprised eyes of other staff, Secretary Cao ran desperately to the direction of the monitoring room. Now she is racing against time and her own future.


    Fortunately, it is not the rush hour and there are not many employees using the elevator, so she didn''t spend much time and rushed to the monitoring room smoothly and quickly.


    She is the Secretary of the president''s Secretariat. The popular people around president Tang are much higher than the employees who keep in the monitoring room every day. As soon as the supervisor of the monitoring department saw her appear, he immediately came forward to meet her in person, and his face was covered with flattering smiles.


    Normally, Secretary Cao may have a good greeting with them, but today is different from the past. She has no time to say more nonsense with these people.


    Quickly asked the operator to call out all the monitoring in the quarter of an hour before the top floor corridor to help her find the whereabouts of president Tang''s daughter.


    Upon hearing this, the supervisor of the monitoring department immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly ordered his group of subordinates to start working. The staff in the monitoring room sat upright and cautious.


    Unexpectedly, when she was in a state of unconsciousness, she suddenly received a call from president Tang himself.


    "Hello, Secretary Cao, go to the VIP lounge on the floor of the president''s office immediately and take my daughter Tang Tang to my office. For the last time, don''t let her run around, especially don''t let Tang Xiyan touch her." Tang Xinyi''s low voice came to Secretary Cao''s ears through the phone.


    After listening to the speech, Secretary Cao''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. Although president Tang didn''t scold himself or hurt himself, she heard that president Tang was very angry and the consequences were very serious after working under her for many years.


    President Tang''s short words contain a lot of information. First, president Tang''s daughter Tang Tang Tang found it in the VIP lounge on the same floor of the president''s office; Second, Tang Xiyan must have done something to little Tang Tang sugar, which made president Tang taboo her contacting her daughter, or when Miss Tang Er had not had time to do anything, president Tang tried every means to save her daughter


    Secretary Cao is not stupid. He quickly thinks about all kinds of possible things. Now the top priority is to pick up Tang Tang immediately and make up for the mistakes. In the next time, take good care of the little guy and don''t let her encounter a little accident.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, I''ll pick up your daughter immediately!"


    "Also, when I got to the lounge, I left the name and phone number of the person who helped my daughter, and told him that I would personally come to the door with Tang Tang Tang to thank him another day." Tang Xinyi finally explained.


    She has always been a person with a clear distinction between love and hate. She has revenge and gratitude. In particular, it is her daughter who helps her. Her daughter is more important than her own life, so Tang Xinyi made up her mind to thank her.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, please rest assured that I will do it for you!"


    Secretary Cao, who put his mobile phone in his ear, said while nodding respectfully. After she nodded, she found that president Tang was not in front of her. They were talking on the phone. President Tang couldn''t see himself nodding to her. It seems that she was really confused.


    Cao Lin pinched the hung up cell phone and pulled out a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth. It was terrible. President Tang knew that she had left her daughter alone. Although it was only for a while, although she didn''t mean it, it was too late to say anything now.


    She is also a mother. She gave birth to a son and a daughter. As a mother, she knows that feeling very well. Children are more important than her own life. Although Secretary Cao has not encountered the same situation as president Tang, she can imagine that if someone might threaten the life of her own children, as a mother, she would like to break each other''s bodies, It doesn''t matter whether it violates the law or not. As long as her child can be well, it''s impossible to ask her to kill.


    Although Secretary Cao did not threaten Tang Tang Tang, she was the fuse in the more than ten minutes when Tang Tang Tang disappeared. If she hadn''t made concessions to Miss Tang Er, president Tang''s daughter wouldn''t have disappeared. I don''t know if Tang Xiyan''s crazy woman did anything to the little guy. If so, president Tang may not be able to forgive herself even if the Bodhisattva pleaded for her today.


    She really hates Miss Tang er. As an adult, she can''t even get off the line. She can''t bear to hurt a child. Moreover, the child is still her own niece. They both have the same blood in their bodies!


    If it were her, she would never be able to take that heart and start with a little guy even if her relatives are children.


    Since this incident, Tang Xiyan has become synonymous with animals in the heart of secretary Cao. What can''t be too human? Tang Xiyan has become a very powerful curse!


    The phone had hung up. Secretary Cao, who had been standing in front of the big screen staring at the surveillance video, held the desk and sat down on the chair. Her eyes were straight. She was stunned for several seconds. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and the clothes on her back were soaked with sweat. In a short period of more than ten minutes, she felt like running a ten thousand mile marathon.


    Her legs trembled constantly. When she stood up, she trembled even more. It can be said that she had never been so scared as today. I don''t know if it was because she was too nervous, causing some lack of oxygen in her head, dizziness in her head and a sense of collapse of weakness in her whole body.


    However, there is no time for her to rest. She must hurry to the VIP lounge just mentioned by the president, otherwise there will be another accident. This time, without president Tang''s opening, she will directly fire her squid. She really has no face to let her have the courage to continue to stay with President Tang.


    When Secretary Cao said he hurried to the VIP lounge, Tang Tangzheng and zitezhu crowded on a chair and played games on their mobile phone.


    Lu haoxuan is not a master who likes children. Naturally, he is not good at taking care of children. Although the old man, Qi tezhu, who has not got a wife and has no children so far, is not good at coaxing children, he can''t help it. The president doesn''t move, so he has to put his head on it and act as a baby daddy for the time being.


    He said that zither had never brought children and was not good at bringing children, so he thought about it and only thought of this move - playing mobile games with the children.


    Like many big boys, qitezhu also likes playing hand games very much. He is a senior hand game lover. However, because he is usually busy at work, he usually only comes home from work and plays in bed for a while before going to bed. In order not to delay the next day''s work, he usually doesn''t play for a long time.


    He hasn''t played games all night for many years since he graduated and began to work.


    Alas, the past cannot be traced back. The youth once was completely gone!


    Today can be said to be the first time that the little guy came into contact with mobile games. She didn''t have a daddy in the first five years of her life in the United States. Later, after having a daddy, Mo Tianxing was a workaholic. In addition to work or work, she couldn''t leave work in her spare time. She didn''t know what mobile games were. As a girl, Tang Xinyi didn''t like playing mobile games, so she said, The little guy is so big that he has never been exposed to mobile games.


    As soon as zitezhu took out his mobile phone and showed her his hand to swim out, he immediately attracted the little guy''s attention. He didn''t cry or make trouble. He rubbed with interest to zitezhu''s side. He was as good as he wanted.


    Like old players with new players, zither help has the patience to teach children to play hand-in-hand games. Children are very curious, such as 100000 why''s, little mouth keeps asking, and zither help has to keep answering all kinds of childish questions.


    He found that if you stay with children for a long time, you will lower your IQ and become childish uncontrollably.


    Cough, fortunately, this little guy is not his own child. At best, he only takes care of her for one afternoon. If he wants to take her every day all day, there is no doubt that he will go crazy!


    "Are you Secretary Cao?" asked zither on behalf of his president.


    As a super assistant, you should know your boss like a worm in your stomach. Some words and questions the boss can''t ask, or you can''t ask them in the identity and status of the boss. At this time, all the super assistant has to do is be the president''s gun and ask them on behalf of him.


    Just now Tang Xinyi said on the phone that she would immediately send a female secretary surnamed Cao to pick up her daughter. It should be the one in front of her.


    Previously, Secretary Cao took Tang Tangzha to play in the rooftop garden. He hid in the dark and saw clearly, so he recognized her at a glance.


    "Well, yes, I''m Secretary Cao. Tang always asked me to pick up her daughter," she said, focusing her eyes on the little guy squeezed in a chair with zither.


    Tang Tang saw Secretary Cao and threw his mobile phone back to zite. He jumped off his chair and ran to Secretary Cao. Secretary Cao squatted down and hugged them tightly. "Aunt secretary, where have you been? Tang Tang Tang was just scared!"


    Finally, I met an acquaintance. The little guy looked at Secretary Cao, poured out a few golden beans from his eyes, and cried about his recent experience.


    Secretary Cao held the little guy in his arms and really felt her alive. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and scare her to death. It really scared her to death!


    Fortunately, Tang Tang Tang had nothing to do. Secretary Cao quickly separated her from his arms, put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her carefully up and down, and found no obvious injury.

 Chapter 290

    Because there was an "outsider", Secretary Cao asked the little guy directly if her aunt had done anything bad to her in front of Lu haoxuan''s zite help, so she politely asked, "Tang Tang Tang, is there anything uncomfortable? Tell your aunt that if there is an uncomfortable aunt, she will take you to the hospital immediately!"


    Tang Tang shook his head and hurriedly replied, "there''s nothing uncomfortable!" for fear that his aunt secretary would take her to the hospital for examination. From small to large, what she was most afraid of was that the doctor gave her an injection. Her little arm hurt so much.


    Er... Secretary Cao frowned. Obviously, there are still many questions to ask Tang Tang, but there are not only the two of them here, but also Lu Zonghe, an assistant of Shen group. If he asked too many questions, he was afraid it would lead to unnecessary trouble. After all, this is president Tang''s private affair. It''s not good to be known by others.


    What did Miss Tang Er do to Tang Tang Tang after she left, how Tang Tang separated from Tang Xiyan, and these questions with these two people, etc. when she doesn''t have them, ask them alone.


    Secretary Cao stood up, took the little guy''s little hand in his hand, and politely nodded to Lu haoxuan and Qi tezhu, "President Lu and Qi tezhu, I''m really sorry that Tang Tang Tang bothered you. I don''t know if you two helped our daughter of president Tang. President Tang asked me to write down your contact method. She will come to the door and thank you another day."


    Secretary Cao told Tang Xinyi about the task assigned to her.


    Lu haoxuan quietly picked his eyebrows. Qi tezhu all obeyed his boss''s orders and thoroughly implemented the principle of "two whatevers". He resolutely maintained all the decisions made by the boss and completed all the tasks assigned by the boss. Whether he was right or wrong, the boss''s orders were absolutely supreme.


    The man nodded to zitezhu. Under the attention of secretary Cao, zitezhu took out his notebook, wrote down a string of telephone numbers on the white paper, tore it down and handed it to her.


    Lu haoxuan said faintly, "Secretary Cao, please don''t give this to president Tang. I came here to talk about cooperation with president Tang. I don''t want to let her have any moral kidnapping because I saved her daughter, which will affect the negotiation of cooperation between our two companies."


    Secretary Cao was stunned. Unexpectedly, President Lu of Shen''s group was such an awe inspiring figure. She was moved. From this small matter, she could see the man''s spirit and cultivation. She nodded and promised: "President Lu, rest assured, I will do it for you."


    After saying this, he tightened his small hand, "president Tang is still in a meeting now. Please wait here for a while. I''ll ask other secretaries to send some more tea and snacks!" then he nodded to them, squatted down, and whispered to the little guy: "Tang Tang, how about playing with your aunt in your mommy''s office now? Your mommy told you to wait for her in her office!"


    The little guy pouted. "OK ~" although he was dissatisfied, he agreed to the proposal of the Secretary aunt. Who calls her a obedient and sensible baby!


    In fact, Mommy''s office is not fun at all. She prefers to play outside, but in order not to worry about mommy and aunt secretary, she had to agree.


    After politely nodding with Lu haoxuan and Qi tezhu, Secretary Cao led the little guy out of the VIP lounge. Along the way, she was still a little frightened and almost didn''t scare her to death, "Tang Tang, do you know you just disappeared? My aunt is really worried about you. Didn''t my aunt tell you not to run around? Why didn''t you wait for my aunt in the rooftop garden?"


    Now there are no outsiders. Just the two of them can slowly talk about what happened to the little guy just now. She always has a feeling that Miss Tang er must have done something to the little guy, otherwise such a lovely Tang Tang Tang will not run around without waiting for her to come back.


    "Aunt secretary, Tang Tang Tang didn''t run around. She was bad. She was fierce. She put Tang Tang on the fence. Tang Tang Tang was so afraid. The bad uncle took me away from my aunt just now..." the little guy shriveled his mouth and was very wronged. At the thought of the terrible picture just now, two big and bright eyes were filled with tears.


    What? Miss Tang Er, put her on the fence!


    God, Secretary Cao''s pupils dilated instantly and looked at Tang Tang Tang strangely. His heart was pounding and jumping. He was afraid. God, if Lu and Qi tezhu hadn''t arrived in time, maybe, maybe


    She couldn''t imagine the consequences!


    If anything happens to Tang Tang Tang, let alone that Tang Zongyuan doesn''t forgive her, she won''t forgive herself. Secretary Cao doesn''t know that there is no help from zite in saving Tang Tang Tang Tang. President Lu is a rare hero and takes action in time to save the little guy from the demon second sister Tang.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xinyi came out of the conference room. The senior executives behind her came forward one after another to have a detailed chat with her. They were politely declined by her. She didn''t care about these people now. Her heart drifted to her daughter. Secretary Cao should take Tang Tang Tang to her office.


    She took secretary he straight to her president''s office.


    At the door of the president''s office, the Secretary of the Secretariat who met her told her that President Lu of Shen''s group and his assistant had been waiting in the VIP lounge for a long time.


    Lu haoxuan?


    Tang Xinyi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect him to come to his company and didn''t call her in advance. It''s not like his usual style. He asked, "did he say what happened this time?"


    The Secretary replied, "it seems that he came to talk about a new project in which the two companies cooperate together." the secretary listened to Qi tezhu, but he didn''t say what the new project is. Of course, she didn''t ask. After all, the new project is a company secret. If he inquired about the company secret without authorization, he would think more if he knew it.


    Recently, the Tang Group has suffered several crises one after another. Although it has been almost solved under the leadership of president Tang, the behind the scenes person has not been found. It is said that their Secretariat does not know who the traitor is except the traitor, so she has to be careful to avoid any rash disaster falling on the innocent herself.


    Tang Xinyi frowned slightly, as if she was really thinking about what the Secretary said. Did Lu Haotian come to talk about the cooperation of new projects? Why hasn''t she heard of it before?


    The subsidiaries of the two groups have always had a lot of cooperation, but what is the new project this time? As a big president, he doesn''t hesitate to demote himself and come to take the lead in person, and he has been waiting for a few hours.


    "Go and pour two cups of coffee, one without sugar or milk." Tang Xinyi explained to secretary he behind her, and then pushed the door open and went in with all kinds of conjectures.


    "Haoxuan, you''re coming!" Tang Xinyi pushed the door in and saw the man sitting on the beige sofa in the rest area, smiling and greeting.


    Lu haoxuan stood up and joked: "Kung Fu pays off. Finally let me wait for our busy people!" zither stood aside, trying to narrow his sense of existence and strive to be a little transparent. He looked at the woman quietly with his spare light.


    It turned out that she was the female president of Down''s group. The real person was much better than that in the newspaper, and her temperament was very outstanding. When she came to this office, she had a unique temperament emanating from her from inside to outside, as if she had an eye-catching magic that attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Don''t tease me. After more than two hours of meeting, my ass hurts." Tang Xinyi said with a smile.


    Hum, Lu haoxuan raised his eyebrows and joked back, "your ass hurts. Why don''t we stand and talk?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    They looked at each other and smiled. Tang Xinyi was relieved. She thought the meeting would be embarrassing. Unexpectedly, Lu haoxuan didn''t ask her about Mo Tianxing at all. They were just chatting and had a funny and happy conversation.


    Tang Tang, who heard Tang Xinyi''s voice, rushed out of the lounge on the other side of the partition, "Mommy, Mommy!"


    Tang Xinyi saw the little guy running to herself and quickly squatted down. God put her into her arms. "My baby, I haven''t seen you for a while. Do you miss Mommy?"


    "Want to think!" afraid that her Mommy can''t understand her missing, the little guy exaggerated her little head and danced to express his love for women.


    Tang Xinyi held the little guy in her arms and quickly checked her whole body. She didn''t find anything wrong, nor did she hear her cry about her pain. She only saw a shallow finger scratch in an insignificant place on her face, which made her feel very angry at the same time.


    No matter whether Tang Xiyan made this scratch or not, she counted it on the woman''s head and dared to bully her baby daughter, Tang Xiyan. It seems that your five-year prison life still doesn''t make you remember. She doesn''t even know who can touch and who can''t touch such a simple problem.


    Lu haoxuan looked on in silence. Her eyes were dark and unclear. Xinyi looked at her daughter''s eyes. She was so gentle and happy. If this little guy was not the child she had with Mo Tianxing, but the child she had with him, how good it would be. She liked children so much and might accept him for her own children''s sake


    Because Lu haoxuan and his assistant are still there, it''s hard to ask Tang Tang in front of them, so Tang Xinyi asks Secretary Cao to take the little guy out for a while. When she has finished talking with President Lu of Shen''s group, she will ask her daughter what happened.


    Secretary Cao took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and went out. The little guy bit his lip flap. He looked reluctantly and turned back step by step. However, her big eyes looked not at her Mommy, but at her Mommy''s Lu haoxuan.

 Chapter 291

    The little guy''s small head remembered what her father said to her - baby, you must stay away from this bad uncle who likes to destroy other people''s families, and if you see him with your mommy, you must tell Daddy at the first time.


    By the way, does she want to call her daddy, mommy and bad uncle now?


    Secretary Cao took Tang Tang Tang to the theme cake shop downstairs and bought her a small cake. She almost lost the little guy just now. She was full of guilt. She always wanted to be nice to the little guy and comfort his frightened heart.


    It''s a good choice to go to the theme cake shop. Anyway, she doesn''t dare to take the little guy to the rooftop garden for the time being. It''s terrible. If such a thing happens again, even if she has nine lives, it''s not enough to accompany president Tang''s daughter.


    Tang Tang was still led up the elevator by her. "Aunt secretary, can I borrow your cell phone?" the little guy suddenly said to her with big black eyes.


    mobile phone? "What does Tang Tang want to do with his mobile phone?" Secretary Cao asked.


    "I want to call my daddy!" the little guy replied.


    Hum, Secretary Cao wondered, "did Tang Tang Tang miss his father?"


    The little guy nodded and didn''t tell himself the real purpose of calling daddy. Daddy said that these are no secrets between them. No third person can know except them.


    Secretary Cao took out his mobile phone from his pocket, unlocked the screen lock and handed it to the little guy. "Tang Tang, do you remember your daddy''s number? Do you need your aunt to dial?"


    "No, Tang Tang can use his cell phone." in the past, in the United States, the little guy often used his home phone to call her Mommy, so this little thing was not difficult for her.


    Mo Tianxing was talking with the directors of several important departments in the president''s office in the headquarters building of Mohs group, which was not too far away. Suddenly, the mobile phone on his desk rang.


    This is his private number. Not many people know this number. Mo Tianxing interrupted the conversation, picked up his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. "Hello?" is a string of strange numbers.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the little guy immediately shouted to his mobile phone, "Daddy!"


    Uh huh, Mo Tianxing didn''t expect that the call was from his baby daughter. It was a surprise. He didn''t see his wife and children in an afternoon. He really missed his big baby and little baby. "Tang Tang Tang, what are you doing, your mommy?"


    In the office, Mo Tianxing and his subordinates watched their boss answer the phone, and the whole person''s expression changed dramatically. Oh, my God, is this still their ruthless and selfless President? They are also the old people of the company, but to be honest, they have never seen such a vivid and gentle expression on the president''s face after they have been in the company for so many years.


    This workaholic, who used to work an average of 13 or 4 hours a day, has suddenly become lazy like a victim of evil recently. Not only does he no longer work overtime every day, but he can step in the company. Absenteeism, being late and leaving early have become the norm.


    Tut Tut, the contrast between before and after this is so great that they worry about whether the president has encountered some great problems, which is why he has undergone such earth shaking changes.


    What''s the problem? All kinds of speculation jumped out of everyone''s head. Are you in love? Broken capital chain? There are still new projects that make a lot of money


    Until this morning, the president brought a little girl to work. They heard the little girl call the president "Daddy". They realized that the president suddenly changed so much. Is it because of the little girl?


    Mo Tianxing brought his daughter Tang Tang Tang to work in the company. In an instant, the president hid the news of an illegitimate daughter. After a while, the company knew that the president had the news of a lovely and beautiful illegitimate daughter. In order to satisfy their gossip, some people went to the president Secretariat to inquire about the latest first-hand information


    Is an illegitimate daughter born in the end? What''s sacred about the illegitimate daughter''s Mommy?


    They have seen the illegitimate daughter, but they have not seen the illegitimate daughter''s Mommy. They have never heard the news that the president has a close relationship with any woman for so many years, which makes everyone very curious. It is the woman who gave birth to such a big child with the president unknowingly and kept the news so secret that everyone was covered in the drum.


    Great president, this golden bachelor who is among the best in China, wants money and power. Many women follow him one after another. There are as many women who want to marry him in their dreams. But none of the golden God of wealth looks up to him, except that he almost married the eldest lady of the Tang family five years ago. Over the years, No gossip with any woman.


    Suddenly, he heard the words "where''s your mommy" from Mo Tianxing''s mouth. Everyone at the scene pricked up their ears and wanted to eavesdrop on some hot news.


    "Daddy, Mommy is in the office with the bad uncle last time!" Tang Tang hurried to complain to his daddy.


    "What!" hearing this, Mo Tianxing stood up from his seat. He just looked gentle and pulled down his face. His face was as ugly as the bottom of the pot. Lu haoxuan came. He is now in Xinyi''s office. He has been reunited with Xinyi. What else is this guy doing?


    Hum, it seems that I didn''t hurt him last time. I shouldn''t have been merciful that night. I''d better kill him! Life is gone. See how he grabs Xinyi from him.


    "Wait, daddy will come right away!" Mo Tianxing said angrily.


    No, he can''t wait to die. Although Xinyi has forgiven herself and the three members of their family are finally reunited, he is not fully sure that Xinyi will not be bewitched by the cunning guy. Five years is too long. He and Xinyi have been separated for five years, Mo Tianxing, who was worried that Lu haoxuan would chew his tongue in front of Xinyi, couldn''t stay for a moment after receiving a call from his daughter. He left the word "talk another day", grabbed his mobile phone and car key, and angrily killed Tang Group.


    His face was tense and serious, like a husband who went to the scene to catch a adultery after his wife stole a lover!


    Leaving an office, his senior subordinates were stunned, big eyes to small eyes. From the few words the president said when he received the phone call just now, as well as the reaction after receiving the phone call, they boldly speculated whether the mommy of the president''s baby daughter was in any emergency, so the president left all of them, Rush to the hero to save the United States immediately?


    Er... Judging from this reaction, the president seems to attach great importance to the daughter''s mother they have never seen!


    According to the president''s attention to the mother and daughter, everyone speculated that their Mohs group would soon have a boss''s wife?


    The camera goes back to the headquarters building of down group and the president''s office on the other side.


    Secretary he pushed the door in with the poured coffee. "This is coffee without sugar or milk!" Tang Xinyi made a gesture and asked her to bring the coffee to Lu haoxuan on the other side.


    Lu haoxuan smiled, "I didn''t expect that you still remember my preferences after so many years."


    He always drinks coffee without sugar or milk. At that time, he has not been recognized by the Shen family. He wanders alone in this society. No one really cares about him and loves him. Therefore, he likes to paralyze his taste nerve with the bitterness of coffee. The bitterness in his mouth covers the bitterness in his heart, which will make his whole person feel better.


    Although he is now at the height of success in the eyes of outsiders, he still retains this habit.


    Secretary he and zitezhu who put the coffee out of the office one after another, leaving space for the two leaders who talked about big things.


    "I heard from the secretary that you came here to talk about the cooperation of new projects with Tang Shi?" Tang Xinyi asked slowly, sipping her cup of coffee.


    Lu haoxuan nodded under her attention.


    "Hmm", Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows curiously, "so what kind of new project makes the president of Tangtang Shen group prefer to waste an afternoon and wait here in person?"


    Lu haoxuan put down his coffee cup and the bitter coffee taste slowly aftertaste in his throat. He raised his eyes, looked at the curious woman on his face and slowly said, "Xinyi, I heard you are considering the acquisition of Huaqing imperial soup recently. How are you doing?"


    Suddenly Tang Xinyi frowned. It was a secret of her company. How did haoxuan know?


    Lu haoxuan saw the doubts in her heart and took the initiative to solve them for him. He said, "I know it from the person in charge of Huaqing Yutang."


    Tang Xinyi pursed her rosy lips and showed a signboard smile. "Ha ha, you know I''ve just returned home and haven''t made clear about the domestic situation. At present, the merger and acquisition of Huaqing Yutang is only my personal idea, and I can''t count without passing through the board of directors." she took it in a few words.


    Although she had a good private relationship with haoxuan, after all, it was the business of the Tang Group and involved the company''s business secrets. She couldn''t say too much to outsiders, so Tang Xinyi had to hide the real situation from him.


    Of course, Lu haoxuan knows that Tang Xinyi has reservations about his words. The commercial spies installed around Tang Xinyi have informed him of the real situation of Tang''s group''s acquisition of "Huaqing Yutang", so even if Tang Xinyi doesn''t say a word, he also knows the exact situation.


    The man quietly stirred the black coffee in the coffee cup with a coffee stick and slowly said the purpose of his trip, "Xinyi, you must be curious why I came to ask you about the acquisition of Huaqing imperial soup. To tell you the truth, I had already focused on this hotel brand before you returned home."

 Chapter 292

    "I tried my best to set up a trap for their poor capital turnover during this period. I managed to get hold of this hotel. They came to me on their own initiative, but I didn''t expect that you were also eyeing this hotel. Therefore, should I say that what we two heroes see is slightly the same? Ha ha ~"


    Tang Xinyi clearly raised her eyebrows. She was very curious before. It is clear that "Huaqing imperial soup" hotel is developing very well, has great potential and has great room for rise. How can it suddenly have poor capital turnover and be on the verge of bankruptcy? I see. It is a trap deliberately set by Lu haoxuan behind it.


    She knows Lu haoxuan''s ability best. In those years, she found him and took the initiative to give him funds to develop his career. That is, she took a fancy to his outstanding ability and unique investment vision. The man didn''t disappoint her. He managed the company in an orderly manner, and he also got a good reputation in the mall.


    She and Lu haoxuan both fell in love with "Huaqing imperial soup" by coincidence. It is enough to see that the merger and acquisition of this hotel is a business that can make a steady profit without losing. For this reason, Tang Xinyi should also try her best to seek benefits for her company. Although haoxuan is her good friend, she can''t use her feelings in the mall, or because haoxuan also falls in love with the same project, She automatically withdrew unconditionally.


    "Huaqing Yutang is indeed a hotel with outstanding potential. Its brand development is not mature. When it is mature, it will bring great benefits to the company." Tang Xinyi agreed with him.


    Only when it is not mature can we have the opportunity to acquire it. Otherwise, when it is mature, it will be just empty talk.


    Lu haoxuan nodded, "so, this is also the purpose of my coming today. Xinyi, I think about it. Since our two companies have a crush on this hotel at the same time, we might as well join hands and swallow it together instead of losing both sides?"


    Annexation together, which is completely different from single-sided M & A.


    Tang Xinyi frowned and thought about his proposal. Although annexation is difficult, if the controlling right of "Huaqing Yutang" is transferred to the dual control management under the names of Tang Group and Shen group, it will be an earth shaking revolution for "Huaqing Yutang". It will change completely. Naturally, the benefits brought by change will be much more than unilateral M & A!


    In the face of considerable benefits, she had to seriously think about Lu haoxuan''s proposal.


    "Do you have an idea and what are you going to do?" Tang Xinyi asked him. Based on her understanding of him, if haoxuan didn''t have enough confidence, she wouldn''t come to her so soon and take the initiative to talk about cooperation.


    Lu haoxuan stood up from the sofa and went to the French window, overlooking the beautiful scenery of the whole city outside the window. He said, "I''ve thought of several feasible ways, but it''s not public yet. It can''t be officially public until you agree to cooperate with me."


    Listen, he''s going to keep it a secret from her.


    Tang Xinyi also got up from the sofa, walked to him and stood side by side, looking at the scenery outside the window. She understood why haoxuan had reservations about her, just as she didn''t tell the other party about Tang''s group''s real decision on "Huaqing Yutang". It was the right way for them to keep business secret for the interests of their company.


    She understood and did not continue to ask.


    She needs some time to consider. She can make a final decision only after the actuary and various departments compare the two schemes for many times.


    However, Lu haoxuan rarely comes to her personally to talk about new project cooperation. Even if Tang Xinyi doesn''t agree, there''s no need to refuse others on the spot. Moreover, the two companies are likely to cooperate together. Tang Xinyi turns her head and looks at Lu haoxuan and dials a thousand pounds in four or two: "I''ll send someone to your company to talk slowly."


    Lu haoxuan also turned his head and looked at her with a faint smile on his face. He spit out words of rejection, "no, I''ll come and talk to you in person another day. It''s much faster."


    Although what he said was true, Tang Xinyi always felt that something was wrong, especially when he looked at her like this, her heart was a little flustered. He always felt that his purpose was not just to annex the company.


    "It''s better to substitute coffee for wine. I wish us success soon!" Tang Xinyi went to the sofa coffee table, picked up two cups of coffee, handed Lu haoxuan''s cup to him and said.


    Lu haoxuan''s smile on his face gradually widened, "then I''ll do it first. Cheers!" as he said, a cup of bitter coffee poured into his mouth. There was a bitter taste in his throat, but his heart was very sweet when he looked at the woman who was thinking about it all day.


    After drinking so much bitter coffee, he had a sweet feeling for the first time. If he could see the woman he loved every day, he would enjoy it even if he died ten years earlier.


    After the coffee, the man learned to drink Baijiu, and turned the coffee cup over to show that he really drank a drop. Tang Xinyi looked at his childish action, laughed and laughed, then learned her movements and drank the coffee in the coffee cup.


    The man gazed affectionately at the woman drinking coffee and silently talked to himself. Xinyi, do you know how much I missed you and how much I missed you in the five years you were away


    He thought at work, at dinner, and at sleep. That kind of crazy Miss possessed him and almost drove him crazy, making him look like a human and a ghost. The grandfather and father of the Shen family have found countless marriage partners for him in the past five years, but no woman can get into his eyes.


    Over the years, there was only one woman in his heart, Tang Xinyi!


    Mo Tianxing, a selfish coward, doesn''t deserve Xinyi at all. He doesn''t deserve Xinyi''s love. If Mo Tianxing has enough love, how can she be hurt and let her go away and live alone with her daughter in a foreign country for five years.


    If it were him, no matter what happened, he would not hurt his women. He would treat Xinyi better than Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing is not the only one who loves Xinyi in the world. He can also live and die for Xinyi.


    The idea of grabbing Xinyi to him was suppressed by him for five years. Five years later, they met unexpectedly in front of the hotel. Since the first sight of seeing Xinyi again at that moment, the obsession he had suppressed for five years grew madly in his mind, almost forcing him into schizophrenia.


    From that moment on, he knew that if he didn''t do something, he would really go crazy sooner or later, so behind the scenes, he made this crazy plan without hesitation to block his happiness for the rest of his life. If he did, he would get what he wanted. If he didn''t, he would drag everyone to bury with him


    They looked at each other and smiled. Lu haoxuan looked at the bright smile on her face and said slowly, "Xinyi, I doubt the days when we fought side by side five years ago."


    At that time, they met almost every day. In order to defeat the common enemy, they gave advice together and worked together to achieve the common ideal. What a beautiful day, but it''s gone forever.


    Tang Xinyi was also drawn into her memory by his words. Yes, although it was not easy in the past, they survived, defeated all the enemies and created their own business empire. They suffered a lot and were very tired for their common ideal, but that kind of hardship and tiredness were quite worth it. Looking back now, they found that the days at that time were quite full, I didn''t waste my time at all.


    This reminds her of Paul Kochakin''s famous saying that the most precious thing for a person is life. Life is only once for a person, so a person''s life should be spent like this. When a person looks back on the past, he will not regret for wasting his time or be ashamed of doing nothing.


    They are now a little vicissitudes. After the passage of time, they recall their past and feel thousands of feelings.


    Tang Xinyi was about to make a conversation to express her great nostalgia for her busy time. At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Because she exerted too much force and was too urgent, she made a long, ugly sound of "squeaking".


    They turned back and looked at the door.


    From the door came a man with a black suit, black trousers, black tie and a black face.


    "Tianxing, why are you here again?" Tang Xinyi was surprised.


    Listen, listen, she said "again", enough to see that this guy has been very attentive to running down group recently!


    Mo Tianxing, who opened the door, saw Tang Xinyi standing in front of the French window at the first sight, and Lu haoxuan standing side by side with her. When he heard the news that his wife was with him, the man''s heart has never cleared up. He has a gloomy face and killed him here in a hurry.


    But when he came here and saw this guy surnamed Lu, instead, he put away his ugly expression as black as the bottom of the pot, put on a smiling face as happy as a spring breeze, walked towards his woman step by step, walked to Xinyi, stretched out his arm and took the woman into his arms.


    When all his rivals have found their home, why doesn''t he defend his sovereignty and still be arrogant?


    When questioned by the woman, Mo Tianxing opened his mouth and said, "Oh, our daughter called me and said she wanted daddy, so I came right away."


    This excuse is perfect. The president praised his adaptability with both hands. You see, he didn''t lie to Xinyi. It was Tang Tang Tang who called him and he came here.


    It''s just concealing the information that his baby daughter told him. Hum, his rival came to her women''s company to pry him in the corner while he was away. If he could bear not to act, he wouldn''t be a man!


    As soon as Tang Xinyi was said by him, she immediately thought of the disappearance of her baby daughter during her meeting in the conference room. If the "bad uncle" in Tang Tang Tang''s mouth hadn''t taken her daughter away, she didn''t know what Tang Xiyan''s madman would do to her baby daughter. She came out of the conference room and now had no time to ask what had just happened to the little guy.

 Chapter 293

    It seems that Tang Tang, who was frightened, called Mo Tianxing and told him that he missed him, so the man came in such a hurry.


    "I just went to a meeting and didn''t care about Tang Tang Tang. Tang Tang was frightened. Go and coax her." Tang Xinyi quickly said to him.


    Tang Tang was frightened? Mo Tianxing''s heart immediately lifted up. He just talked on the phone and didn''t listen to the little guy. Maybe it shouldn''t be very powerful. Otherwise, it''s impossible not to tell him. Thinking of this possibility, his heart relaxed a little.


    Lu haoxuan Zhuang seemed to have no intention. In fact, he deliberately reminded him, "Oh, my assistant is right outside the door. You can ask him where Secretary Cao went with your daughter. He should know."


    Er... Mo Tianxing was drawn by the corner of his mouth. This guy wants to disappear in front of them now, right? Hum, he won''t let him do it.


    Comfort Tang Tang Tang can go later. Now the top priority is to treat this guy who has been staring at his corner. Mo Tianxing has made up his mind. Today, anyway, we must let this guy see his strength. He has a good relationship with Xinyi. It''s not something he can insert.


    Lu haoxuan wants to take Xinyi away from him. He will die that heart in this life. There is no possibility in the next life!


    "Cough" the man cleared his throat and looked proudly at Lu haoxuan. "Oh, it''s really the sun coming out in the West today. I didn''t expect to see President Lu here!" he teased Lu haoxuan and changed the topic.


    Tang Xinyi frowned and stared at him. Knowing that the man had always hated Lu haoxuan, she motioned him to speak well and don''t be weird. After staring at Mo Tianxing, she looked at Lu haoxuan again and explained with a smile: "haoxuan came to me to talk about cooperation!"


    The man picked his eyebrows and didn''t show it on his face, but he disdained it in his heart. What cooperation bothered him? A big president bumped into Xinyi''s company. In his opinion, it''s not wine!


    "Cough, is the conversation over?" Mo Tianxing asked quietly. After a few moves with Lu, he knew this guy''s routine. He was used to showing weakness and pretending to be pathetic in front of Xinyi. Take the night when the internal system of the Tang Group was attacked by top hackers. After he ran into this guy holding his own woman, he beat him up angrily.


    He remembered that he had done a good job that night. The fist dancer was called a tiger and tiger. He didn''t give up an empty fist and found meat. This guy obviously could fight back, but he stubbornly resisted it. In front of Tang Xinyi, he played himself as an innocent victim beaten up by Mo Tianxing.


    Shit, if he''s really innocent, no one in the world is really innocent!


    The incident was so sudden that he didn''t notice this guy''s trick. Afterwards, he realized that although he had extraordinary skills, he didn''t beat this guy to the point that there was no room for resistance. Therefore, that night, he pretended to be acting, deliberately asked him to fight, and then pretended to be pitiful and compassionate in front of Xinyi as a victim.


    Later, the ending didn''t develop according to the guy''s imagination. Against the background of Lu haoxuan, he looked extremely rude, violent and unreasonable. Tang Xinyi only had Lu haoxuan who was beaten to vomit blood and bruised. She didn''t care about him at all. She angrily told him to get out of her office. She didn''t want to see him again in her life.


    Thinking about that scene, Xinyi looked at him angrily, which he still can''t forget.


    Mo Tianxing, who wanted to understand, scolded Lu haoxuan in his heart. Damn it, this guy is too Yin. I''m really wise and confused for a while!


    If there is another time, this treacherous fox will not succeed. Pretend to pity who won''t. for the sake of Xinyi, he can take everything out and be worse than anyone else!


    "How can it be so fast? Such an important thing needs to be discussed in detail slowly." Tang Xinyi answered him.


    Mo Tianxing frowned uncontrollably. Although he always said to be calm, he really couldn''t be calm. Next to him stood a guy who was eyeing his woman. It''s strange that he could be calm.


    He tried to suppress the bloodthirsty factor in his heart and said in a calm tone as much as possible: "let''s talk later. Didn''t you say that your daughter was frightened today? Let''s go and see her quickly." he said, winking at the woman.


    Tang Xinyi took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. Of course she understood what this guy meant. Er... What should I say about him?


    Please, she has forgiven him. They live together now. What''s wrong with this guy.


    She is not Mo Tianxing, so she can''t feel the tension in his heart. He was bitten by a snake once and afraid of the well rope for ten years. At the beginning, he and Lu haoxuan pursued Xinyi at the same time. If he hadn''t been obsessed with Xinyi, maybe the person with Xinyi might not be him, but the man who has loved Xinyi for many years.


    He is a man, so it can be seen that Lu haoxuan''s eyes when looking at Xinyi are clearly full of love. Even after five years, Xinyi has given birth to a daughter for him, but Lu haoxuan has never really given up Xinyi. He is like a hungry wolf, staring at the mistakes of his enemies and waiting for the opportunity to come out at any time.


    Tang Xinyi glared at Mo Tianxing, indicating that he should not have such a bad attitude towards Lu haoxuan. Anyway, she was also her friend. If Lu haoxuan hadn''t been willing to help her, Tang Xinyi wouldn''t have made today''s achievements. Maybe she would have been ruined by Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan''s mother and daughter as early as I.


    Mo Tianxing was so dazzled by her that he turned his face and looked away. Don''t blame him for doing it too obviously. He also wanted to do it quietly, but he didn''t have the good acting skills of Lu haoxuan. When it was over, did he make Xinyi unhappy again.


    Lu haoxuan hummed softly and saw all the small movements between them. Xinyi made an expression threatening Mo Tianxing. However, because she had a delicate beauty face, the expression had no threat at all. Instead, it was more like flirting and flirting. It was more accurate to describe it with eyebrows and eyes.


    Not wanting to embarrass Xinyi, Lu haoxuan looked considerate and smiled to help her out: "it''s right that President Mo said so. Xinyi, the cooperation between our two companies can be discussed in detail later. It''s getting late today. You''d better go to see your daughter with him."


    Tang Xinyi was even more embarrassed when he said this. She swung her round eyes and stared at Mo Tianxing with more dissatisfaction. Look at others. How considerate you are. Look at yourself. Tut Tut, it''s like overturning the vinegar jar. Be careful, stingy man. Alas, why is the gap between people so big?


    Mo Tianxing is not ashamed or embarrassed at all. Hum, this guy still has a little self-knowledge today. If he had this consciousness, he wouldn''t have been beaten for nothing that night.


    I hope he will be as conscious as he is today. The world of love is very small and can''t squeeze three people. I''m sorry, you Lu haoxuan happen to be the one who comes out more!


    "Hey -" Tang Xinyi was about to ask Lu haoxuan not to leave. Mo Tianxing forced her into his arms. "President Lu manages everything every day, so we won''t waste President Lu''s time. Xinyi, go, let''s go see our daughter!"


    Mo Tianxing hugged Xinyi and walked towards the door. Xinyi was held in his arms. She wanted to struggle, but she didn''t want to embarrass Mo Tianxing in front of Lu haoxuan, and didn''t want Lu haoxuan to think about it, so the struggle was not too big. Mo Tianxing pulled her forward. She looked back at Lu haoxuan and said to him very sorry: "Sorry, we''ll talk about it another day. I''ll go and see my daughter first..."


    Another day to talk about a fart! Mo Tianxing gradually blackened his face and accelerated the speed of pulling her to the door. He looked like a plague God was following him.


    Cough, for Mo Tianxing, isn''t Lu haoxuan the same as the plague God? No, he is more powerful than the plague God. He has persisted for eight years. Tut Tut, this perseverance can be regarded as a fighter in the "plague God"!


    The man hugged Tang Xinyi, who was reluctant in his arms, out of the office door. Lu haoxuan stared at the two people''s distant back for a moment. Her heart was very uncomfortable. Just now, she wished Xinyi could break away from Mo Tianxing''s arms and run back to him, but Xinyi didn''t. although she struggled, she didn''t really break away from the man''s arms.


    He didn''t want to think about the real reason why Xinyi didn''t break away from Mo Tianxing''s arms. He only admitted that it was because a woman''s strength was small and she was not born to be a man''s opponent, so she couldn''t break away from Mo Tianxing who imprisoned her in her arms


    Poor and sad man, deeply in love with a woman, eight years as one day, unswerving.


    This love, the sun and the moon can learn, heaven and earth can show.


    Unfortunately, the woman he loves deeply doesn''t love him, but someone else. It''s clearly Xinyi he met first and Xinyi she fell in love with first, but now she can only watch her being hugged by other men and farther away from him.


    Tang Xinyi was taken out of the office by Mo Tianxing. She stared at the man angrily, "Mo Tianxing, please don''t be so naive!" what''s the difference between the man''s performance and the way the children in the kindergarten show off their sovereignty over their possessions!


    Even she felt a little ashamed for him. If she hadn''t been afraid of this guy thinking too much, she would have scolded him in front of Lu haoxuan. This guy''s mind is a little too small, and the needle''s eye is bigger than him.


    Mo Tianxing pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She still let her vent her dissatisfaction. The man comforted himself in his heart. Xinyi is his own woman. Being scolded by his own woman is not humiliating, not humiliating!


    Tang Xinyi said a few words about him and found that the man didn''t enter the oil and salt and pretended to be dumb to the end. The fact that she didn''t scold or fight back made her angry again, and they couldn''t quarrel.


    She was so angry here that she blushed and her neck was thick. The man was still a calm old monk with no red face and no breath, which made Tang Xinyi''s egg very painful. The man who could overturn the vinegar jar anytime and anywhere was really a little worried at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 294

    After being angry for a long time, Tang Xinyi finally vented enough. She patted her chest with her hand and breathed calmly. Seeing that her mood was finally more stable, the man said, "will you really cooperate with Lu haoxuan?"


    This is the question he wants to ask most now. Nothing else is important.


    The woman turned her eyes at him and replied angrily, "nonsense, what do you think we are doing? Hum, if there is no accident, our two companies will soon have a big cooperation."


    There will be a big cooperation soon?


    Mo Tianxing repeated the key words she said in her mind, "what big cooperation?" the man listened.


    "Of course, I won''t tell you!" the woman pouted and looked at her angrily.


    Anyway, it also involves the secrets of the two companies. It doesn''t matter on her side. If Shen group learned that she told other people such Confidential things, she might have some ideas in her heart. Based on her understanding of Mo Tianxing, she knows that he is not a sinister person, but others don''t think so.


    Besides, I just had a big fire and haven''t forgiven him yet. If I told him such company secrets, wouldn''t it make this guy feel better and make it seem that she trusts him very much.


    The woman didn''t say, Mo Tianxing hummed, "don''t tell him." he kept it a secret from him. Hum, don''t think she didn''t tell him, he can''t find out what project Lu haoxuan took to deceive his woman.


    He thought of the line that assistant Chen had buried in the Secretary Office of the president of the down group. It was a female secretary surnamed he, wasn''t it? Well, it''s time for Chen OGE to perform well. I hope this guy won''t let him down.


    If assistant Chen is here and can hear the voice in his heart, he must immediately hold his thigh to show his determination. Thank the boss for giving another chance to atone for his meritorious deeds. The small one must perform well and get the first-hand intelligence behind the enemy for you, president!


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t continue to ask questions this time. Every time Lu haoxuan was involved, this guy was like an overturned vinegar jar. He had to break the sandbag and ask in the end. Why is it so abnormal today? Did he take the wrong medicine?


    Mo Tianxing didn''t give her too much time to think and drag her to the elevator. Didn''t Secretary Cao take Tang Tang Tang to the downstairs of the building to eat cake? The twenty-four filial piety father can''t wait to meet his daughter. He often says that one day''s absence is like three autumn, and he hasn''t seen it in the afternoon, like three autumn!


    The man made up his mind that his baby daughter performed very well this time and would reward her well.


    It is worthy of being his dear daughter. He knows that he has a trench with his father and drives away those who will not be kind to her mother. The family security team alliance composed of their father and daughter was officially established. It was the first battle of cooperation in a few days. It was a complete victory!


    Tang Xinyi called Secretary Cao and told them to wait there and stay still. She and Mo Tianxing came right away. The little guy was very happy to hear daddy and Mommy come to him. Tang Xinyi heard the little guy''s happy cry on the phone, and a curved smile came up at the corners of her mouth. No matter how busy she was at work or how much trouble she was, as soon as she heard her daughter''s voice and saw her little appearance, All her fatigue can be turned into necessity in an instant, and her energy is full again.


    In the past five years in the United States, she has come over like this. Whenever she is physically and mentally tired and feels unable to support her, as long as she hugs her daughter and kisses her daughter, those ideas to give up are immediately forgotten by her. Tang Tang Tang is not only her daughter, but also the spiritual support of her dependence when she is alone in the United States.


    Everyone needs spiritual support. With spiritual support, she can move forward with motivation and direction without being lost in the unknown direction.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi rushed to the dessert shop downstairs to decorate the sweet dessert shop in the atmosphere. Secretary Cao and Tang Tang Tang sat on the sofa chair in the corner of the shop. There were several small desserts on the dinner plate on the wooden table. The little guy was having a good time holding a fork. When he saw daddy and Mommy coming, he quickly put down his fork and rushed at them.


    The man took the daughter who rushed at him. The little guy''s mouth was full of cakes. He accidentally got some milk white cakes stained on his little mouth onto his daddy''s pants. A few small pieces of white cream on the black trousers were very eye-catching and difficult to ignore.


    But the man didn''t mean to be angry at all. He touched the little guy''s lovely head and led her back to the table.


    "Tang Zong, Mo Zong!" Secretary Cao quickly stood up and shouted respectfully.


    Tang Xinyi nodded to her and said, "Secretary Cao has worked hard."


    Secretary Cao is her secretary. It was not her job to take care of children. She told her to put aside her work for the time being and look after her daughter for her. Secretary Cao has worked in Tang Group for many years and is her confidant. She thought Tang sugar would reassure her, but she didn''t expect that there was always a slip in the secret, which almost made Tang Xiyan a loophole.


    "Dear baby, is the cake delicious? Tell daddy what you want to eat and daddy will buy it for you!" Mo Tianxing touched the little guy''s slippery face and smiled.


    Needless to say, the man is very satisfied with his daughter''s performance today.


    He deserves to be his own daughter. He knows who has the closest relationship with her. With the help of his daughter, the guy surnamed Lu doesn''t want to get close to his woman. Mo Tianxing''s mind is already outlining that in the near future, their father and daughter will join hands to drive away the bad guys who attempt to commit misconduct.


    No way. Who told him that the woman he liked was so excellent? He had a sense of crisis and had to guard against those smelly flies around Xinyi.


    The little guy likes to spoil her father and satisfy her no matter what he wants. Mommy is sometimes too serious, which makes her little heart a little afraid and dare not approach her. The little guy sticks to her father and stands with the little paw of the cake holding Mo Tianxing''s neck.


    "Daddy, I want that, that, and that!" the little guy showed him with his greasy little finger.


    Mo Tianxing took her to the place she pointed out and took the little guy''s favorite snacks. Tang Tang Tang was happy and the man was smiling. They whispered in their ears from time to time. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After taking his favorite snack, Tang Tang Tang happily asked his father to hold it back to the table.


    Tang Xinyi glanced at Mo Tianxing obliquely. There was no way to spoil the lawless man with his beloved daughter!


    How old is the little guy? Where can she eat so many snacks? Even if she can, she has to have a degree. Eating too many desserts is bad for her teeth. After eating these, she can''t eat at night.


    Where are these desserts? The food is nutritious. They can only be eaten as small snacks, not as staple food.


    If she brought Tang Tang Tang alone, she would never let the little guy choose so many snacks wantonly. Her practice is generally to set a number for her daughter. She only needs to choose how many, and she can''t eat any more after eating. If she doesn''t limit the amount, the little guy will eat a lot of sweets at once, which is not good for her growth and education.


    It seems that she has to communicate with Mo Tianxing on this issue, so that he doesn''t have to spoil the little guy so recklessly in the future. If he raises a "rich third generation" of Keng father and Keng mother, he will cry at that time.


    The little guy was frightened, so forget it today.


    Tang Xinyi smiled and looked at the little guy''s small appearance with his meat and small mouth eating the small cake. A heart was kneaded by her lovely little appearance, "Tang Tang, is the cake delicious?"


    The little guy''s mouth is not empty. He nods very definitely with his small head. It''s delicious!


    The woman made up her mind to ask her daughter what was going on at that time.


    After being stared at by Tang Xiyan''s terrible eyes, the little guy left a big shadow in his heart, but the psychological shadow has become much smaller under the comfort of sweet cake, so when her Mommy asks again, the little guy can restore things more smoothly without crying.


    "Can you tell mommy how she ran away alone this afternoon? Do you know that you scared mommy and the Secretary aunt when you suddenly disappeared?" Tang Xinyi asked with concern.


    As soon as the little guy listened, he immediately refused, took out the small cake stuffed in his mouth, seriously argued with her Mommy and said, "Mommy, I didn''t run away by myself! My aunt secretary went to pour me water, and she put me on the fence on the roof. It was a bad uncle who took me away from my aunt!"


    Tang Tang tried to say that she was not bad enough to run around. The adults told her not to run around. She was a obedient child and wanted to wait for the Secretary''s aunt to pick her up. However, the little aunt looked at her in terrible eyes at that time. She quarreled and scolded her, so


    At the moment, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing have no leisure to care about the "bad uncle" she said. Their focus is on the sentence "my aunt put me on the fence on the roof".


    Tang Xiyan, that crazy woman, put their baby daughter on the roof fence!


    What does she want?


    Murder her daughter!


    Looking at the little guy sitting in front of them and eating snacks, they were afraid for a while. Tang Xiyan''s cheap woman must want to do something to Tang Tang Tang, otherwise she wouldn''t say so strongly that she was Tang Tang Tang''s sister-in-law and could take care of the little guy instead of secretary Cao for a while. It was so obvious that she succeeded in supporting Secretary Cao.


    Tang Xinyi did not look at Secretary Cao with a good face. Secretary Cao hung her head and looked guilty. Just before president Tang and President Mo came, she had asked about the general situation of Tang Tang Tang on the rooftop. After listening to it, she was still in shock. Almost, almost. President Tang''s daughter was pushed down from the fence by Miss Tang er, There is no doubt that you will die if you fall from such a high building.

 Chapter 295

    If things really happen, Tang Xi is the murderer who killed Tang Tang Tang, and she is an indirect accomplice.


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, I was fooled by Miss Tang er. I was careless and almost hurt Tang Tang Tang..." Secretary Cao doesn''t know what to say. At the moment, she can''t find any reason to argue for herself except guilt or guilt.


    No matter how many successes, they can''t equal this mistake. This mistake is fatal and related to the safety of president Tang''s daughter. She is also the mother of two children. She understands that as a mother, she is nervous about her children and doesn''t expect President Tang to forgive herself at all.


    Even if she was immediately dismissed by president Tang, she didn''t have any complaints.


    Tang Xinyi elongated her face, stared at the guilty Secretary Cao, lowered her voice and said seriously, "Secretary Cao, you know your carelessness now. You almost killed my daughter?"


    Secretary Cao lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry." she was really sorry.


    Tang Xinyi took a deep breath, looked away, stopped staring at Secretary Cao, and calmly said: "I have received your apology, but I will never allow another time. Secretary Cao, you have been working with me for some years. You are my confidant and one of my most trusted men in the down group. I hope you can learn the lesson of this afternoon, don''t let yourself commit it again, and do your best for me in the future."


    Hearing this, Secretary Cao raised his head in disbelief and looked at Tang Xinyi with wet eyes. "President Tang, you... Don''t worry, I won''t make the same mistake again!" he quickly vowed.


    She is not a fool. She will never fall twice in the same pit. If she loses money in Miss Tang er''s hand this time, she will never have another time.


    I really didn''t expect that president Tang not only didn''t fire her, but also was willing to keep her around. She was impressed by her generosity and made her determined to work hard for president Tang and make up for her mistakes.


    Tang Xinyi nodded with satisfaction. Mo Tianxing listened to the conversation between their master and servant and didn''t intervene. Secretary Cao made a big mistake and almost hurt his baby daughter. Tang Xiyan''s vicious hand was really to be punished, but on the contrary, Secretary Cao didn''t expect Tang Xiyan to be so abnormal that she could even kill her own niece. She was deceived by Tang Xiyan''s acting face, That''s why she got away with it.


    With this lesson, I believe she will never make the same mistake again.


    Tang Xinyi will the Tang Group. It was not long before she needed to hire people. Secretary Cao was the confidant she promoted. She was loyal to her and had great ability. If Secretary Cao was dismissed because of this, it would not be wise. On the contrary, at this time, Enwei and Shi could achieve unexpected results.


    Although Secretary Cao was not dismissed, the necessary punishment measures were still needed. How to say, it is impossible to make mistakes without punishment, so that she will not have a long memory. Tang Xinyi continued: "well, Secretary Cao, punish you for half a month''s salary. I hope you will remember today''s lesson."


    Secretary Cao fully accepted it without a complaint. She was convinced by the punishment. President Tang only fined her half a month''s salary, which is very light. "Yes, thank the president for giving me another chance." yes, she should thank president Tang. If she changed to another boss, she might lose her position long ago.


    After dealing with Secretary Cao, Tang Xinyi turned her eyes to her daughter and painfully hugged her baby in her arms. It was her fault that she didn''t protect Tang sugar well. Secretary Cao didn''t work. The most important thing to blame was herself. If she protected her daughter well enough, maybe Tang Xiyan''s crazy woman couldn''t even touch her daughter''s side, let alone hurt her baby Daughter.


    Although they moved out of the Tang family, Tang Xiyan is now working in the company, and Tang Xinyi is the executive president of the group. They can''t avoid looking down and seeing each other. One day she was in the company, Tang Tang Tang came here to play. One day, she can''t be completely relieved. I don''t know when Tang Xiyan''s crazy woman went crazy and started on her daughter.


    No, she must speed up her action and try to drive Tang Xiyan out of the Tang family as soon as possible. If she stays here for one more day, she can''t be at ease for one more day.


    However, Tang Xiyan, who was released after five years in prison, has become a lot smarter this time, and has become a lot more calm in speaking and acting. She has not seen her take action for a long time. She does not reveal her flaws, which makes Tang Xinyi want to pull her pigtail, so she has no chance to make use of it.


    With the IQ of Tang Xiyan and her mother, Tang Xinyi really doubts whether the mother and daughter who have not revealed their flaws have been instructed by an expert behind them. Otherwise, how can they suddenly know how to play tricks?


    As the saying goes, dogs can''t change their shit. If she really believes that the mother and daughter will really change their ways, she might as well believe that sows in the world can climb trees and the river flows upward.


    In short, three words - no, can, can!


    The man didn''t make a sound, but from the fierce eyes from the depths of his eyes, it was enough to see how much he hated Tang Xiyan''s crazy woman. Tang Tang Tang was his most precious daughter. He was afraid of falling in the palm of his hand and melting in his mouth. He spoke loudly to the little guy and was not willing to give up. The second Madman of the Tang family was good and even treated his baby girl Son is fierce and scolding!


    He couldn''t wait to find Tang Xiyan''s woman and break her into pieces to vent his hatred.


    That bitch bullied his daughter. If he could bear it, he wouldn''t be a man! Mo Tianxing burst out a fire in his eyes. He looked at Tang Xinyi, who was also full of resentment. He reached out and touched Tang Tang Tang''s small head. He asked, "baby, are you ready to eat? Are you ready to eat? Daddy and Mommy will take you back to your public house for dinner?"


    He decided that whether Xinyi wanted to or not, he would have to intervene in the housework of the Tang family. Previously, when it came to the mother and daughter of the evil hearts of the Tang family, Xinyi said that she could solve it by herself and let him leave it alone. At that time, Tang Xiyan had not provoked his baby daughter and could stand it, but now, I''m sorry, even if Xinyi opposed, as Tang Tang sugar''s father, he had to intervene!


    The man looked manly and wanted to find the bad guy who bullied his daughter for revenge. He proposed to go to the Tang family for dinner without authorization. Tang Xinyi didn''t stop it, because as the little guy''s mother, she also loved her daughter''s experience on the roof in the afternoon.


    Tang Xiyan''s mother and daughter have not revealed any major flaws, but this does not prevent the parents from asking for some interest for their daughter in advance.


    When Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi, the woman nodded to him and obviously agreed to his proposal.


    When it comes to going back to the Tang family to accompany Grandpa, the little guy is very happy, but when she thinks that there are two other women in the family, especially the little aunt who always likes to stare at her with terrible eyes, she doesn''t want to go back to the Tang family.


    "Don''t be afraid of Tang Tang Tang. Daddy and Mommy will go back with you. Let''s go back to dinner with Grandpa. Grandpa wants Tang Tang Tang very much!"


    Tang Xinyi saw that her daughter was a little reluctant to do her ideological work.


    With daddy and mommy to accompany her back, the little guy became bolder and nodded his little head: "OK." in her little head, Grandpa loved her and was very kind to her. She also liked grandpa to play with her. The little guy had his own careful thought. It would be better if my aunt didn''t go back late.


    Although there are daddy and Mommy, she is still a little afraid of her little aunt.


    Tang Xinyi asks Secretary Cao to go up and take her bag down. She and Mo Tianxing are here to eat dessert with the little guy. She plans to leave work early today and buy some gifts to take back to see her father. She and Mo Tianxing haven''t told her father about their compound. Now she decides to take Tang Tang Tang to the secret garden and live with Mo Tianxing, It''s time to announce it with the old man.


    In addition to looking for Tang Xiyan''s crazy woman to avenge her daughter, she also brought a meaning of meeting parents, which made Mo Tianxing somewhat nervous. Although he had seen Xinyi''s father many times, today''s meaning was completely different from that in the past. Mo Tianxing drove Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang on the way back to Tang''s old house and bought a lot of high-grade nutrients on the way.


    Although the time is in a hurry, the gift he prepared is not what he wants in his heart, but it is much better than going to see his future father-in-law empty handed. Let''s make do with it today. Next time, he must bring the most advanced gift to see Uncle Tang. Oh, no, he wants to marry Xinyi, and their daughters are so old. It''s more accurate to call father-in-law, Hei hei!


    Tang Xinyi called in advance and told his father that she would take a friend and her daughter home for dinner.


    Tang Fu, who answered his phone, didn''t go out and had been waiting for them to come back. In addition, he called Liu Fanghua, who played mahjong with a group of rich wives in the beauty club, and immediately rushed home. He said that the whole family would have a reunion dinner together tonight.


    Tang Xinyi walked into the house with Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang. Tang Zhenhua, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, immediately got up and welcomed him. "Back! Hey, my little grandson, I want to die grandpa!" she said, laughing and holding Tang Tang Tang on the ground and kissing him all the time.


    Liu Fanghua didn''t fall behind and followed Tang Zhenhua behind. "Tang Tang Tang is really good" and "Tang Tang is really cute", but she held out her hand and made a gesture to hold Tang Tang Tang. The little guy refused her with no face. She didn''t like this grandmother who smiled very fake.


    Er, no, not grandma. Mommy said her grandmother died. This woman was the woman grandpa later married, not her real grandmother.


    Being humiliated by the little guy, Liu Fanghua didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Shamelessly, he continued to squeeze in front of everyone. With the posture of a hostess, he stood beside Tang Zhenhua and received the arrival of Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing''s family.

 Chapter 296

    Hum, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing both snorted with disdain in their hearts. A clown who can''t become a big climate. Let her get angry for a few more days. Before long, she won''t be able to jump again.


    Since Mo Tianxing has made up his mind to personally intervene in the "housework" of the Tang family, he naturally has a preliminary idea. Tang Xiyan and Liu Fanghua have been reluctant to take action. Hum, if they don''t move, he tries to force them to take the initiative. He is sure to let the cheeky mother and daughter show their feet. At that time, he will clean them up and avenge Xinyi and his daughter!


    "Oh, Tianxing, Xinyi, is he the friend you told me to take home tonight? Hehe, please come inside!" Tang Zhenhua finally turned his eyes to Mo Tianxing who followed Xinyi and said politely.


    Over the years, the two seem to have broken their love. In fact, he, a man of insight, knows better than anyone. The two can''t let go of each other. It''s clear that even the children have been born, but I don''t know why fate is always wrong, so that the two haven''t been together.


    As Xinyi''s father, he certainly wants his daughter to be happy. Mo Tianxing is a good young man. His family background and ability are enough to match his daughter. Moreover, in the five years since Xinyi left the United States, he has never heard of any ambiguous affair between Tianxing and any woman in the mall.


    Now Mo Tianxing came to the Tang family with his daughter. What else did he not understand? I''m afraid his daughter and the boy got back together again?


    Tang Zhenhua only needs to look at the eyes and small movements between the two people, and guess their current relationship is not bad. I have to say that Jiang is still old and spicy.


    Tang Xinyi was embarrassed by her father''s ridicule. "Cough, Dad, Tianxing bought you some nutrition." Mo Tianxing''s hands were full of all kinds of gorgeous paper bags. He looked a little silly, which was far from his ordinary image of a capable and cold president.


    Tang Fu seemed to see the gift in his hand now. He quickly commanded the servant to pick it up and said with a smile, "come on, why are you so embarrassed to carry so many gifts!"


    "Yes, yes," Mo Tianxing replied humbly.


    How could he feel that his father-in-law wanted to fix him on purpose? Obviously, he could ask the servant to pick up things earlier, but he didn''t speak until Xinyi spoke. If Xinyi didn''t say it, would he always pretend not to see it?


    Mo Tianxing, Mo Tianxing, who told you to abandon someone else''s daughter five years ago? Tang Fu didn''t immediately pull out a dog beating stick to beat you out. It''s already very cultured. Be prepared. This is just an appetizer. There are more powerful ones waiting for you later!


    Therefore, if you want to be less difficult, young master, you''d better put away your pride and dignity and lower your posture... This can make you suffer less.


    "Xinyi, dad asked the kitchen to cook your favorite dishes with Tang Tang Tang today, and we must eat more later!" his daughter came back once in a while. After receiving a call from Xinyi, Tang Zhenhua immediately ordered the kitchen to start preparing dinner in the evening, and specially told the kitchen to cook more dishes loved by older and younger ladies.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang replied that the little guy was taught by her mother to be very polite. He held grandpa''s cheek and kissed him with a small mouth.


    Happy, her grandfather Tang Zhenhua couldn''t close his mouth. Liu Fanghua''s face beside her was smiling, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. It just floated on the surface. It''s not her own daughter or granddaughter. What can she be happy about? It''s not wrong to keep her face straight.


    She doesn''t want to please anyone, but the big and small affairs of the Tang family and the Tang Group are now firmly controlled by Tang Xinyi. She and her daughter don''t have any real power. Living in the Tang family, she has to look at the face of the little girl film. What can she do.


    Liu Fanghua felt that she had really had enough of this kind of life!


    Hey, when can her own daughter Xiyan take over the Tang family? When her daughter inherits everything from the Tang family, the first thing to do is to drive Tang Xinyi, a wolf ambitious wild leopard, out of the Tang family and let her and her little wild daughter taste the pain of being on the street and homeless.


    Tang Fu, Tang Xinyi, Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang happily sat on the sofa drinking tea and chatting. Liu Fanghua sat aside. No one took the initiative to talk to her. She was like an outsider and couldn''t insert into their topic. Occasionally, she took the initiative to find a topic to talk to them, but Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing ignored her. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    Liu Fanghua was angry and helpless. There was a nail under her ass, which made her uncomfortable to sit for another second. However, for various reasons, she had to continue to sit here and watch them talk happily as an outsider.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you!" Tang Xinyi suddenly put away her smile and looked at her father seriously.


    Tang Zhenhua put Tang Tang Tang down from his legs and asked the housekeeper and servant to take the little guy to the back garden for a while. They were good at talking.


    Tang Fu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "What''s so serious? Say it." in fact, he has guessed what Xinyi will say next. He is her father. He has lived together for more than 20 years. How can he not even understand the temper and character of his daughter raised by himself.


    Xinyi brought Mo Tianxing with her today. I''m afraid they have lost their relationship after so many years of entanglement.


    The boy has good energy and character, but he dared to abandon Xinyi and made Xinyi sad. He wanted to go to the United States to heal his wounds. As Xinyi''s father, he can''t swallow it easily.


    Hum, it''s time for this arrogant smelly boy to suffer. Let him, the prospective father-in-law, kill the smelly boy and let him know why the flowers are red.


    "Cough" Tang Xinyi cleared her throat and showed an embarrassed expression on her face, "Dad, Tianxing and I are together again..."


    I don''t know if my father will be happy for her when he hears this news. My father often says that she is alone and asks her to find someone close to her. Now she has found it and brought this person to my father.


    The person hasn''t changed. He''s still the same person five years ago - Mo Tianxing!


    Tang Xinyi finished and looked seriously at the expression on her father''s face. Mo Tianxing stood up from the sofa with great insight, bowed respectfully to Tang Zhenhua, and said seriously, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xinyi!"


    The sound of "Dad" confused Tang Zhenhua. Er, this smelly boy is too polite.


    Tang Xinyi''s mouth is also straight. Please, they are not married yet. Mo Tianxing directly calls her father "Dad", which is a little inappropriate!


    This guy is really not shy at all. His skin is thicker than the wall.


    The smelly boy called his father. Tang Zhenhua didn''t want to teach him a lesson. However, although he was a little embarrassed, his daughter was dumped by him five years ago. As a father, he had to repay him.


    "Well, Xinyi, you think clearly. You forget how he abandoned you five years ago? And the hardships you suffered alone in the United States. When you gave birth to Tangtang sugar, you didn''t even have anyone around. You pulled Tangtang sugar up with excrement and urine. Where was he?"


    Tang Zhenhua''s face was stiff and his words were resounding. Words like a cone poked into Mo Tianxing''s heart..


    Tang Xinyi explained: "Dad, five years ago, Tianxing left me with a hard heart. I already know and forgive him."


    Mo Tianxing was worried and quickly echoed her, "yes, Dad, I really had difficulties five years ago and had to break up with Xinyi. I --"


    Tang Fu angrily interrupted him, waved his hands and didn''t listen to his explanation at all, "I don''t listen to this. It''s useless. All I know is that five years ago, my daughter was suddenly abandoned by you on the eve of the wedding, and my daughter left the United States for treatment. If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t have to leave me for five years at all. Do you know how painful she was day and night? In order to give birth to the baby in her belly, she hid it from all of us, especially when she gave birth I almost had an accident. As a father, I not only didn''t know what happened to my daughter, but also almost lost my dearest baby daughter! "


    In this world, he is the most qualified person to scold Mo Tianxing. He has spoiled his baby daughter for more than 20 years. He was tortured by this guy like a human and a ghost, and almost made him lose his heart completely. He just scolded with his mouth and beat him out without hands.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t argue for himself. He endured the scolding from Tang Fu. He knew he was a jerk in those years. Now he thought about it. After that thing came out, he didn''t have to break up with Xinyi at all. He can tell Xinyi the truth of the matter, and then the two people think of a way together. There is always a way to solve the matter.


    At that time, he listened to the word of Xu Anna''s bitch and thought that the poison injected into Xinyi really had her own antidote, so he was so passively manipulated by the bitch that he was separated from Xinyi and their daughter for five years.


    "Five years ago, it was all my fault, I bastard! I was stupid! I listened to Anna Xu''s words and thought Xinyi would really die if she didn''t let Xinyi leave me, so I... you''re right. It''s useless to say these now. No amount of talk can change the fact that Xinyi has suffered so much, but I want to say, Dad, please believe me -"


    "Don''t call me dad! I''m not your dad yet!" Tang Zhenhua interrupted him and corrected him.


    Well, if you don''t call, don''t call, "cough, uncle Tang, please believe me. I love Xinyi. I will be very good to Xinyi to make up for the confusion I made five years ago. Uncle Tang, please help Xinyi and me and let Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang have a happy reunion as soon as possible."

 Chapter 297

    Mo Tianxing said it sincerely. When it comes to the emotional department, his eyes burst into tears. His eyes are full of expectation. I hope Xinyi''s father can agree with him and his daughter.


    Tang Fu is the only relative of Xinyi and the most important and valued person of Xinyi. If he doesn''t agree, it will be an eternal thorn in Xinyi''s heart. For the happiness of their family, he must try his best to let Tang Fu recognize himself.


    Tang Zhenhua is hard hearted. He has made up his mind and will never be easily persuaded by this boy in a few words.


    "Hum, it''s a little late for you to say this now. Why did you go?" Tang Fu asked aggressively.


    When Xinyi went to the United States alone, where did he go? Where did Xinyi go when he gave birth to a child in the hospital? Where did Xinyi go when Tang Tang Tang had to work?


    Hum, now I know it hurts and regret. What have I done earlier.


    Mo Tianxing was speechless when questioned by him. Tang Xinyi couldn''t see it anymore. Hey, I didn''t think his father''s mouth was so sharp before. If he was sarcastic, open his mouth and come? Why is it that today she suddenly looks like a changed person, sarcastic Mo Tianxing. Her mouth is like a loaded machine gun. Even she is ashamed of herself.


    Tang Xinyi, who couldn''t stand it, broke in to intercede for Mo Tianxing: "Dad, don''t say Tianxing like that. It''s not what he wants."


    Tang Zhenhua glanced at his daughter. Hey, this girl turned her elbow out before she married someone else. After that, she can''t be eaten by this smelly boy!


    He wants to help his daughter out, but he doesn''t even support his daughter. It looks like everyone is a good man. He is a villain, just like the villain who beat mandarin ducks on TV, er


    "What do you know, girl? Don''t be cheated by this guy at that time. Hide and cry alone!" Tang Zhenhua said with a straight face. It''s useless for her daughter to plead. I have to repair this smelly boy today.


    Tang Xinyi secretly sent Mo Tianxing a helpless look, as if to say, I have asked you to intercede, but you see, my father doesn''t even listen to me. You''d better find a way to deal with him yourself!


    Mo Tianxing is the first two. He really has no experience in coaxing his father-in-law. Xinyi''s father doesn''t know whether to eat gunpowder today. He is different from his previous elegant and gentle image. His brain runs fast, but he really didn''t think of any good countermeasures to deal with Tang Fu for a while.


    The dialogue is about to reach an impasse. If a breakthrough cannot be found, it will remain deadlocked. It depends on who makes concessions first to break the impasse.


    Tang Zhenhua is an elder. It''s impossible for him to give in first. Moreover, he is mo Tianxing''s future father-in-law. He has the idea of killing Mo Tianxing''s prestige, so he won''t easily spare him anything he says today.


    Mo Tianxing, who really couldn''t think of a good countermeasure, clenched his back teeth. He shook his hands, his heart was cruel, his knees bent, and knelt on the ground with a "pop" sound!


    "Uncle, I''m wrong, please forgive me!" Mo Tianxing


    He is so big. Besides his grandfather and his parents, Tang Zhenhua is the fourth person he knelt down and the only heterosexual. The man has gold under his knees, not to mention the man who turns his hands over the clouds and covers his hands with rain in the mall. He is so proud and overbearing, but in front of his future father-in-law, he takes all these overbearing and pride away.


    His kneeling really shocked the world and the ghosts and gods, and stunned everyone present!


    Tang Zhen Huateng stood up from the sofa. He turned sideways at a loss and tried to seize the position directly opposite him. Such a business myth that can only be looked up to knelt in front of him. It really made him unable to accept it at once, but Mo Tianxing wouldn''t let him do it.


    Anyway, he''s kneeling. If the future father-in-law still holds a board and doesn''t agree with him and Xinyi, he''s kneeling in vain!


    So, anyway, the man who lost all his face simply let it go. Tang Zhenhua, who stood up from the sofa, moved himself aside and didn''t let him kneel. But Mo Tianxing decided to convince his future father-in-law to agree that he would be with his daughter today, so no matter where he hid, he moved over on his knees and knelt in front of him, Force him to face himself.


    Tang Xinyi was very moved by the warm and moving scene in the funny scene. She knew what Mo Tianxing''s kneeling meant to him. As the saying goes, a man has gold under his knees, kneels up to heaven and earth and kneels down to his parents. Tang Zhenhua is not Mo Tianxing''s biological father and mother, and there is no reason to kneel down to him. Now he has regarded her father as his own father, Think of her family as your own.


    Sitting on one side of the sofa, Liu Fanghua, who was a bit like an outsider, grabbed his hand on the sofa. I really didn''t expect that the superior president of Mohs group knelt down to Tang Zhenhua at the Tang family just to marry the Tang family''s daughter. Tang Xinyi is very charming, In order to get the recognition of his future father-in-law, he knelt on the ground and begged.


    It would be nice if the one who kneels on the ground to marry the Tang family girl is not the eldest miss of the Tang family, but her own daughter Xi Yan. With Mo Tianxing''s worth and status, if her Xi Yan could marry him, she would enjoy endless glory and wealth waiting for her daughter


    Liu Fanghua thought silently in her heart that Tang Xinyi, an ambitious little wild leopard, didn''t know what shit luck she had, which made her find such a good man with identity, status, money, appearance and so special to her. I don''t know if her daughter has such a good life and can find a man almost matching Mo Tianxing.


    Xi Yan was released from prison soon after. She had such a terrible past, which was a big trouble for her to find her mother-in-law''s family in the future. Just imagine, which family with noble status would marry a daughter-in-law who had been in prison?


    Liu Fanghua is in the eye, anxious in the heart.


    After she moved back to the Tang family''s old house, Tang Zhenhua communicated with her husband and daughter about this problem. After listening to her nagging, Tang Zhenhua not only didn''t worry, but blamed her for her impatience. She couldn''t remember the marriage and had to let it go.


    Did you make a mistake when you said she was in a hurry? Tang Xinyi''s daughter is almost five years old. Up to now, her daughter doesn''t even have a suitable partner. Can she be a mother in no hurry?


    Baby daughter Xiyan also uses various reasons to refuse. She is still young, hasn''t met the right one, doesn''t want to fall in love immediately, and so on, to perfunctory her!


    I''ve been working for a long time. I''m afraid she''s the only one in a hurry!


    Liu Fanghua stared at Tang Zhenhua''s face of taking the board to make trouble for Mo Tianxing and silently gnawed his teeth. This old man was really eccentric. He was his daughter, but he left everything good to his eldest daughter. Regardless of the younger daughter, Tang Xinyi took care of a company as big as Tang Group. Can she take care of her daughter''s family, Why not let her daughter Xiyan share a little.


    The eldest daughter is the CEO of the group, but the younger daughter is just a small employee of the design department of the company. How different is it? If you tell it, what will others think of her daughter?


    Everyone will say that in the Tang family, only the eldest miss is favored, and the second miss has no status at all!


    This makes Xiyan how to find her husband''s family in the future. In the upper class society, which daughter-in-law doesn''t value how much benefit the daughter-in-law can bring to the family? Youth doesn''t wait. A girl''s youth is only a few years. If it goes on like this, her daughter will be delayed by the eccentricity of the old thing sooner or later!


    After living with this old man for so many years, can''t he see that he is acting?


    Hum, she can''t wait for this old thing to really disagree with her daughter Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing. One Tang Xinyi is hard enough to deal with. In addition, Mo Tianxing of Mo''s group, if they work together, it''s more difficult for her and Xi to deal with them than going to heaven!


    But she can only worry. No one here listens to her. No matter what she thinks, now she has become good. Instead of rushing and uncertain, she might as well wait until Xiyan comes back.


    But then again, Tang Xinyi has been here for so long. Why hasn''t Xi Yan come back?


    She frowned at the thought of her little daughter. When she was a mother, she didn''t care about her child. She loved that her daughter had been in prison for five years, so she didn''t restrict her daughter''s freedom too much. However, in the last week, she found that her daughter liked to run to the nightclub after work, and didn''t come back until very late. She was drunk with the smell of wine.


    Hey, I really don''t know when the child can save her worry!


    Then she said that the client Mo Tianxing had only two thoughts in his heart when he knelt on the ground at the moment.


    First, his future father-in-law and Xinyi''s father-in-law are really a little difficult. He knelt down for him, and knelt for a little while. The father-in-law''s face didn''t show any sign of looseness, which made him very depressed and frustrated. He asked so sincerely, but Xinyi''s father still refused to let go. He really didn''t know what to do now.


    Second, fortunately, the servant took Tang Tang Tang out to play. Otherwise, if the little guy saw him kneeling in front of so many people, it would damage his dignity as a father. Maybe the tall image he worked hard to establish in the little guy''s mind would collapse in an instant.


    Tang Zhenhua''s whole heart fluttered. At the moment when Mo Tianxing suddenly knelt down on the ground, his originally planned torture plan was completely disrupted.


    Oh, this smelly boy can get out of it!


    He also pondered a trilogy of training a prospective son-in-law. Before the first one was finished, he was shocked by the guy''s ultimate move. At this moment, Tang Zhenhua had no way to start if he wanted to embarrass him again.


    Forget it, he knelt down for him. Obviously, he deeply recognized the mistakes of that year. I hope he can learn the painful lesson and know that he can correct his mistakes.


    No one in the world makes mistakes. Even he has made a lot of mistakes. He even made a fatal mistake many years ago, which killed Xinyi''s mother. He can''t forget it until now, which makes him feel guilty for the rest of his life... Therefore, he understands that people are not saints. Who can make mistakes and make mistakes. As long as he knows repentance, he should give the young man in front of him a chance.


    Cough, for quite a year, he begged to marry his wife, that is, Tang Xinyi''s mother. He didn''t kneel to his father-in-law and mother-in-law!

 Chapter 298

    After Xinyi''s mother died, he married the wife behind him. Let alone kneeling, it''s easy to describe. Liu Fanghua''s poor relatives want to marry Liu Fanghua into the Tang family. Therefore, in Tang Zhenhua''s mind, they think that the prospective son-in-law kneels down for the future father-in-law, It''s a great event that respects our predecessors very much. Especially Mo Tianxing''s figure is even more rare.


    This scene is like a cat and mouse game between adults, but no one can tell who is a cat and who is a mouse.


    Tang Xinyi, who couldn''t stand it, began to persuade her father and said, "Dad, Tianxing knows it''s wrong, so forgive him!"


    In fact, Tang Zhenhua had long wanted to end the test of Mo Tianxing, but he just blushed and scolded his prospective son-in-law. Now he was still kneeling on the ground and asked him to ask someone to get up and say that he forgave him. This was a little hard to say and could not erase his old face, so he was in a stalemate and waited for someone to give him a step.


    So as soon as Tang Xinyi handed over the "ladder", he immediately climbed down the ladder.


    "You, you!" Tang Zhenhua pointed at his daughter, then shook his head and said: "Well, since Xinyi still chose you, it shows that there is fate between you two. As long as my daughter is happy, even if I have a little resentment in my heart, I can bear it. Mo Tianxing, remember what you said in front of me today. You will be very good to my daughter and give her happiness."


    Mo Tianxing immediately smiled happily, and the smile from the corners of his mouth almost came to the back of his ears. He quickly raised his hand and swore: "I promise Chairman Mao that if I dare to be a little bad for Xinyi, I''ll be ruined!"


    Wow, this oath is really cruel!


    Tang Zhenhua looks sideways. For the aristocratic family, there is no more vicious oath than losing his family''s wealth. Since the boy dares to make such a vicious oath, it shows that he really loves Xinyi. I hope this time, he didn''t look away. The smelly boy won''t let his baby daughter be wronged again.


    He nodded with satisfaction, frowned and said, "what are you doing on your knees to make others misunderstand me and make it difficult for my prospective son-in-law?"


    Eh... Is there any need to misunderstand this? Isn''t he just making trouble for me as the son-in-law to be? Mo Tianxing''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. Tang Xinyi hurried forward to help him up from the hard floor. The man knelt for a long time, his legs numb and stiff, and he took a breath when he moved.


    "Heaven, how are you?" the woman asked with concern.


    "Hiss, my knee is numb." the man put his long arm on her shoulder and deliberately divided half of the weight on the woman. How can he be a little wronged and look for his lover to be coquettish.


    Tang Xinyi''s delicate little body can''t stand the pressure like him, but she is worried that the man''s numb knees will suffer if she can''t afford it. She grits her teeth and insists on helping him to the sofa. Her inner monologue: Mo Tianxing, you should lose weight!


    Cough, her main worry is that this guy is so heavy. Will he crush her to death on a big bed one day.


    They sat on the sofa. The woman squatted down and rubbed his numb knees.


    She was so considerate that Mo Tianxing''s heart was rubbed by her. The little grievance she had just suffered from Tang Fu was completely dissipated under the tender care of women.


    "How''s it going, Tianxing?"


    Mo Tianxing reached out his finger and hooked her chin. He said contentedly, "I feel much better, thank you, wife!" squatting on the ground was too hard. He didn''t want a woman to work so hard. He pulled her up.


    "Cough!" Tang Zhenhua on one side coughed. He is an older generation. It is inevitable that he has a little tradition in his heart. He indicated that he and outsiders were present. You two should pay attention to your image. You should talk about love and close the door. It''s up to you. Don''t flirt in front of so many people.


    Liu Fanghua looked at the flirting picture and felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t see it. She said to Tang Zhenhua and got up to go to the kitchen to see how the food was done. Tang Zhenhua nodded and let her go.


    No one cares whether she is hard or not, and no one cares whether she can''t leave.


    They chatted on the sofa. Recently, a lot of things have happened in the company. Tang Xinyi and her father are talking about those things, from the failure to acquire Donglin Hotel, to the top hacker attack on the internal system of Tang Group, to the plan to acquire "Huaqing Yutang", and so on.


    It''s time for dinner. Tang Xiyan hasn''t come back yet. Tang Zhenhua frowned and asked Liu Fanghua, "Xi Yan hasn''t come back yet?"


    Liu Fanghua''s eyes flashed, smiled and replied, "the child said he hadn''t finished his work and was still working overtime in the company. He told us to eat first and don''t wait for her to come back."


    Er... I didn''t finish any work. Working overtime in the company is basically lying. Tang Zhenhua told Liu Fanghua early in the morning to call her daughter and ask Xiyan to come back early. Today, the family had a reunion dinner together.


    Liu Fanghua listened to him. The phone was called, but no one answered. Tang Xiyan''s phone began to call in the afternoon. She turned it off and couldn''t get through. What can she do? In order to make her little daughter have a good impression in his father''s heart, she can only say so.


    Tang Zhenhua frowned and didn''t say anything. Maybe he had guessed that Liu Fanghua was lying to him. These days, Xi Yan came back very late every night and asked her what she was doing. They all said that she didn''t finish her work and worked overtime in the company.


    He knows the company he has run for many years. Even if the work of the design department is a little complicated, it is not so complicated that he needs to work overtime late at night every day. Moreover, when he comes back, he is full of wine. He can smell it upstairs.


    Tang Zhenhua pressed his temple with a headache and waved his hand and said, "we''ll eat before waiting for her." I don''t know when Xiyan can come back tonight. Today is the day when Xinyi officially brings Tianxing to see his parents. Don''t let Xiyan spoil everyone''s interest.


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing looked at each other. Did Tang Xiyan hide? Hum, this woman hid for the first day of junior high school. Can she hide for more than 15? She threatened her daughter. They are determined to repay her for her daughter.


    "Tianxing, come and sit down. I''m happy today. Let''s have a drink!" Tang Zhenhua smiled and asked the servant to bring the good wine he had collected for many years. Today he wants to indulge himself and have a few drinks with the prospective son-in-law.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, come on, who is afraid of who! Just now, he was so strict that he objected to his being with Xinyi. Finally, in order to get his consent, he knelt down for him. There was no face. He had to find this place!


    Although he usually doesn''t drink much and doesn''t like to attend those business parties, it doesn''t mean that he can''t drink well. Hehe, prospective father-in-law, I''ll show you your prospective son-in-law''s drinking capacity later, so that you don''t even know you!


    Mo Tianxing''s dark light flashed in the depths of his eyes. He kept a low profile and could not let Xinyi notice that he deliberately bullied her father. Otherwise, the woman would be anxious with her and hide her calculating eyes at the bottom of his eyes to prevent others from discovering the real thoughts in his heart.


    "Uncle, I''m not good at drinking. You can''t bully me!" the man pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger.


    The best wine! The prospective son-in-law said that he was not good at drinking, which hit Tang Zhenhua''s heart. His drinking capacity was general. There should be no problem with this smelly boy with bad drinking capacity.


    In the well decorated restaurant, there are a wide range of delicious dishes on the table. Mo Tianxing and Tang Zhenhua come and go with wine glasses. It''s fun to drink. After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere on the table is getting higher and higher. The relationship between the prospective father-in-law and the prospective son-in-law is getting closer and closer. They almost call each other brothers and sisters when they drink it.


    "Uncle, it''s definitely the wisest choice you''ve made in your life to give me Xinyi!" Mo Tianxing, who feels quite good about himself, shamelessly praised himself.


    Tang Zhenhua snorted angrily, put down his glass and slapped his old face.


    The joyful atmosphere was suddenly stopped by his action, and everyone dared not speak. Mo Tianxing rounded his eyes and carefully looked at his moody father-in-law with the rest of the light. He only saw his face, and there was no smile on his face. He didn''t know whether it was because of drinking wine or anger, The look in his eyes was full of disapproval.


    Er... The atmosphere was very good just now. Why suddenly


    Mo Tianxing wondered if he had said something wrong and provoked the famous prospective father-in-law.


    Soon his prospective father-in-law Tang Zhenhua gave him the answer. The old man asked excitedly, "heaven, I agree that you are with my daughter. You still call uncle and uncle. Why, did you just make things difficult for me, an old man? What do you think?"


    "Dad, how can I think so? You have wronged me!" Mo Tianxing couldn''t cry or laugh. He just said he wasn''t his father and told him not to call him his father. Why did he change his mind in less than a few hours now.


    What do you mean by spitting? Please see his prospective father-in-law; What is more unjust than Dou E? Look at him now.


    However, he is quite popular. Tang Zhenhua immediately changed his mouth when he said so.


    The sound of "Dad" made Tang Zhenhua feel very comfortable. He immediately put his smile on his face and said, "Hey, good son-in-law, call more!"


    In this life, he only had a daughter. Both his first wife and his current wife gave him only one daughter. He always wanted a son to carry on the family line, but he didn''t think of it. Alas, he probably couldn''t think of a son in this life.


    Don''t you all say that a son-in-law is half a child? Listening to his son-in-law call "Dad" more can make up for his regret that he has no son for many years.

 Chapter 299

    Mo Tianxing twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Although he felt a little naive, he didn''t dare not meet Xinyi''s father''s requirements. He quickly called "Dad, Dad, Dad..." to him several times.


    He wondered if his prospective father-in-law had read too much "where''s dad going" recently. When he was in the secret garden, Xinyi always dragged him and Tang Tang Tang to watch this variety show, saying that he was asked to learn from his father on TV and learn how to be a father with twenty-four filial piety.


    Er... Mo Tianxing has never found that his prospective father-in-law has such a "cute" side before. Cough, let''s use the word cute. In fact, he prefers to use the word "old urchin".


    Tang Xinyi looked at them and fed her daughter Tang Tang Tang. The little guy opened his red mouth and giggled. Tang Xinyi also laughed.


    Previously, seeing his father yelling at Mo Tianxing, she was also worried that they couldn''t get along well. Unexpectedly, after drinking this meal, the relationship between the prospective father-in-law and the prospective son-in-law has improved by leaps and bounds. It is estimated that at this moment, in his father''s heart, the prospective son-in-law who can drink with him is closer than her daughter.


    The atmosphere is getting higher and higher. Tang Xinyi finally put her heart back into her stomach. Ha ha, what''s this? There are more surprises waiting for her later.


    Tang Fu is in a very good mood. Xinyi and Mo Tianxing are together again. He has settled a major event that has been pressing on his heart. In particular, Mo Tianxing will be more successful five years later than five years ago. Mo Tianxing''s affection and kindness to his daughter can be seen at a glance. His daughter and granddaughter can be happy, which makes him particularly happy, It makes him happier than it makes him live ten more years.


    "Oh, my God, you don''t know that when I chased Xinyi''s mother, her mother was chasing a male singer in Hong Kong. In order to catch Xinyi''s mother, I practiced that guy''s songs all day. I still remember the revolution of those songs, such as flowers in the water, infatuation as a doll, wordless gratitude and romance on a rainy night ... wait, wait, every time I learn one, I run downstairs to her mother''s house to sing. "


    "When her mother was young, she was a famous beauty from all over the country. At that time, not only I chased her mother, but many people were chasing her. Finally, her mother promised to marry me. Later, I asked her why she chose me from so many people. Guess what she said? Ha ha ha, said I was the male singer who sang most like her!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing burst out laughing. Liu Fanghua''s face was filled with discontent. Her husband recalled the plot of chasing his former wife in front of his current wife. Only drunken Tang Zhenhua could do it. Liu Fanghua hated this damn old guy. He only talked with his daughter-in-law and didn''t care about her feelings at all. She sat here like an outsider, Liu Fanghua really couldn''t listen to them and had to walk away silently.


    Tang Tang praised her grandfather very much. When he heard that his grandfather could sing for the first time, he said with milk: "Grandpa, I want to hear grandpa sing!"


    Er... Tang Zhenhua was stunned for two seconds and waved his hand. His red face was full of smiles. "Grandpa is old, and his singing is not as good as it used to be!"


    "No, I want to listen to Grandpa sing. Tang Tang Tang wants to listen to Grandpa sing. Grandpa will sing a song to Tang Tang Tang!" the little guy insisted.


    Singing love songs to Xinyi''s mother was many years ago. In those days, young Lisheng had a thick skin. In order to pursue the girl he loved, he could risk everything. But now it''s different. He has a certain position in the mall. He is used to holding a board. He has not sung songs in front of people for many years. Now Tang Zhenhua is a little embarrassed, An old face cannot be wiped away.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa -" Tang Zhenhua was about to refuse, but the little guy jumped into the chair, clapped his hands, excited and happy on his face, "Grandpa sang to Tang Tang Tang, and Tang Tang applauded to grandpa!"


    Well, in order to make the little guy happy, he''ll give it up today!


    Just sing, it''s no big deal!


    "OK, my baby grandson wants to listen to the song, and grandpa will sing it for you!" then he looked at Mo Tianxing, who is drinking soup, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said unkindly: "Tianxing, you sing with me!"


    Hum, there''s no reason to let him make a fool of himself. Let everyone make a fool of himself. Only in this way can he balance his mind.


    Er... Mo Tianxing is two years old, with black lines falling all over his head. Is there any mistake? It''s none of his business. His baby daughter wants to listen to her grandfather''s singing, not his father''s singing. He''s sitting and shot!


    "Dad, you, you call me?" Mo Tianxing couldn''t believe pointing his finger back at himself.


    Tang Zhenhua frowned and stared at him, "in addition to you, there is a second person called Tianxing?"


    "Poof!" Tang Xinyi chuckled.


    I feel that his father is getting older and more naughty now. Tang tangkeng''s grandfather can''t hide. He simply pulls more people into the water. Mo Tianxing is forced. He has been bullying in the mall for so many years, and now he is completely planted in the hands of her father.


    "Dad, I can''t sing..." Mo Tianxing made a final struggle.


    Obviously, the signal of his dying struggle was not received by his prospective father-in-law Tang Zhenhua. He put up the spectrum of his prospective father-in-law and accused him: "your baby daughter wants to listen to music, she has to sing if she can''t sing."


    Tang Zhenhua chose a song he sang when he confessed to Xinyi''s mother for a long time. He practiced that song many times. That song has been deeply recorded in his heart and has not been forgotten by him for so many years. At the same time, this song is also his best skill. It is the most suitable song to sing.


    The song is called romance on a rainy night!


    Tang Zhenhua asked Mo Tianxing to search the song on his mobile phone, then play it out and ask him to sing with him.


    Mo Tianxing found out that song and made himself very angry. God, what year is this old song? He hasn''t heard of it since the end of 80, let alone rap.


    Ah, it''s not that he won''t sing for fear of losing face, but that he can''t sing this song at all. In the past, those guys kept singing when they had a party and drank with their brothers. He rarely, almost never sang any songs.


    "Dad, I can''t sing this song!" Mo Tianxing explained the situation to him.


    Tang Zhenhua touched his forehead and said, "if you can''t sing, dance!"


    Mo Tianxing was stunned, and then he smoked wildly at the corners of his mouth. His father-in-law was joking. Did he ask him to dance? Why don''t you just give him a knife!


    Tang Zhenhua just said that he didn''t really want his son-in-law to dance. Mo Tianxing is at least the president of a large group company. He should save some face for his son-in-law to avoid the smelly boy''s fear of going back to this house in the future.


    I haven''t sung for many years. This old voice is a little dull. "Cough" Tang Zhenhua cleared his old voice and slowly opened his voice.


    "Nostalgia for a corner in the rain at night, continuing the way I want to send you home. In the quiet street at night, there are kisses in the song. Who makes my heart beat faster, sweet silk overflows from the corners of your mouth, forgetting the painful loss in the past. In the romantic breath and darkness, only you share me..."


    The emotional and vicissitudes of song rang slowly in the restaurant. Mo Tianxing, Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang all put down their actions and listened to him carefully.


    "Grandpa sings so well!" the little guy slapped and praised.


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes flickered. He couldn''t see that his prospective father-in-law was very talented in singing. He just said he couldn''t sing, but he was modest.


    Tang Zhenhua really sings well. To tell the truth, his image and voice conditions are very good. When he was young, he didn''t join the performing arts industry and chose to go to business, which is the loss of the whole performing arts industry.


    As he sang, he remembered how many years ago he sang this song in front of his beloved woman. How green and young he was. In order to pursue the goddess in his heart, he couldn''t sing. He tried to practice singing. He was like a lengtouqing. He ran far every day just to see the goddess he was thinking about.


    At that time, there was nothing, but he was extremely satisfied. He was busy every day, but he was very full. Now when he recalled it when he was old, he found that those days were most worthy of his memory.


    As he sang, Tang Zhenhua closed his eyes and two lines of tears were left in his eyes.


    Tang Tang came to her Mommy''s ear and whispered, "Mommy, why is Grandpa crying?"


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi look at each other. Mo Tianxing doesn''t understand why his father-in-law is singing and crying with joy. Of course, he can''t understand, but Tang Xinyi, Tang Zhenhua''s daughter, knows that her father must think of her mother. In those years, their parents came together in free love and gave birth to her, but fate made people laugh, The three of them didn''t live happily together for long.


    When a song was finally sung, there was a loud applause in the restaurant. Tang Zhenhua quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, restored a smile on his face, looked at his daughter and son-in-law, and then said to his little granddaughter, "how''s it going? Does grandpa sing well?"


    "Grandpa sings so well!" the little guy was very supportive.


    Tang Zhenhua couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "My little good sun is really good. Come to Grandpa and give him a kiss!"


    The little guy bounced over, threw himself into her grandfather''s arms and kissed her grandfather''s wrinkled face.


    "Grandpa''s singing looks so handsome. Tang Tang Tang still wants to hear it!" Tang Tang said quickly. She doesn''t care if asking her grandpa to sing to her in public will embarrass her grandpa. Anyway, she''s a child. No matter what she says, adults won''t see him as a child.


    Er... Tang Zhenhua''s old face froze. He sang an exceptional song today, which almost got him out of control. If he continued to sing, he didn''t know whether it would be difficult to end in the end.

 Chapter 300

    Tang Xinyi saw her father''s hesitation and said to Tang Tang Tang, "Tang Tang is good. Grandpa is tired today. Will you let Grandpa sing to you later?"


    They had a leisurely meal for more than an hour. They had a very happy meal. Of course, Liu Fanghua was not included in the happy meal. Liu Fanghua couldn''t eat enough and had to show a very happy appearance. The result was that she shouted for stomach pain and asked the servant to bring stomach medicine not long after dinner, Take some medicine to feel better.


    After dinner, everyone sat on the hair and continued to chat and watch TV. It was getting late. Tang Xiyan still didn''t come back. Tang Zhenhua asked Liu Fanghua again when his little daughter would come back. Liu Fanghua hesitated and replied. It should be fast.


    Tang Zhenhua, who was a little impatient, called his little daughter in person, but as soon as the phone was broadcast, there came the mechanical female voice of "the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later". Tang Fu frowned irritably, "this Xi Yan is really getting worse and worse. I think she''s not working overtime in the company at all, but going crazy again!"


    Again? Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing look at each other. It seems that Tang Xiyan is very restless recently. It shouldn''t take long to let the crazy woman show her fox tail.


    Tang Xiyan was very calm a few days before she was released from prison, but she couldn''t hold her peace for less than half a month. Xu had been in prison for five years, and now she was finally released. She didn''t indulge how she could afford this hard-earned freedom, so in the last week, she ran to the nightclub every day after work and didn''t come back until the clock turned in the morning, He came back with a smell of wine.


    Until ten o''clock, there was still no trace of the second miss of the Tang family coming home. Mo Tianxing decided to teach Tang Xiyan that crazy woman a lesson today. Since he couldn''t wait for anyone in the Tang family, he asked someone to catch her, and then taught her a lesson, so that she could have a long memory and know who could touch and who couldn''t touch.


    While eating the fruit handed over by his daughter Tang Tang Tang, Mo Tianxing took out his mobile phone and sent a haircut message to Chen Zhu.


    Chen OGE has been with him for many years. This "little thing" should be left to him. He shouldn''t screw it up.


    Chen OGE, who learned how to make bubble fruit milk air ice cream in Michelin store all afternoon, came home. Just after taking a bath, he was wearing a bathrobe and was ready to eat the bubble noodles made on the table. At this time, he received a message from the president.


    Let him find some hooligans and teach Miss Tang family a lesson tonight!


    Er... Although he thinks he is an omnipotent gold medal assistant, he has been working as a male nanny to take care of his children and learning to make ice cream all day. Now he has to arrange rogue thugs to teach people a lesson.


    The work of the president''s special assistance is really a little large, and there is a lot of work. Hey, he feels like a cow on the grassland, eating grass and squeezing milk!


    Is it easy for him to make a living!


    However, even if he is tired, he has to do it. The big boss has ordered him. No matter how tired he is, he can''t neglect it.


    Chen OGE took off his bathrobe and specially picked out his black clothes from the wardrobe. It''s better to wear black to do bad things tonight.


    Change your clothes, pick up the bucket of foamed noodles on the table and go out.


    When he came to the elevator entrance, he suddenly hit a pregnant woman. Chen OGE quickly helped him stabilize and apologized to him, but the woman seemed very flustered when she saw his face, which made him frown inexplicably. Er, is he so terrible?


    Why did the woman look like she saw a ghost when she saw him.


    The woman has a plain face and is pregnant. She has a big belly. She is wearing a beige dress. She looks very thin and small. She has thin arms and legs. Only one belly is surprisingly large. At first glance, people can''t help worrying about her. How can she support that big belly with such a thin body.


    At the moment when Chen Ouge hit the pregnant woman, he quickly held her. Fortunately, he was agile, otherwise he didn''t know what terrible consequences would be caused. People were held by him, but the next development of the plot was seriously beyond his imagination.


    "Vomit -" the pregnant woman suddenly covered her mouth and made a vomit sound, but she didn''t vomit anything. Her face was pale and looked very uncomfortable.


    Chen OGE hurriedly came forward and held her, "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Vomit -" there were two painful vomits. The pregnant woman covered her mouth, took away the hand that had been protecting her big stomach, and pointed to the instant noodles held in the man''s hand.


    Chen OGE immediately understood that it should be the taste of instant noodles in his hand, which made the woman very uncomfortable after smelling it. Thinking of this possibility, he quickly threw the instant noodles in his hand that he hadn''t had time to eat into the garbage not far from the elevator entrance.


    "Hey, I lost it. Are you better now?" after losing instant noodles, Chen OGE immediately walked back to her and asked with concern.


    The woman finally straightened up, and her white and slender hand waved to him, "I''m fine, thank you." there was no blood on her pale face and she looked very weak.


    This made Chen OGE a little worried and asked with concern, "I don''t think you look very good. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    He stroked the woman''s arm, a faint smell of deja vu emanated from the woman. After smelling it, Chen OGE, who had a sharp nose, couldn''t help wondering. He always felt as if he had asked where he smelled the same smell as her, but he tried to think about it, but he couldn''t remember where he smelled it.


    He meant well, but unexpectedly, the woman seemed to think he was a bad man. Avoiding him was like avoiding plague. She refused, "no, I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    "You have such a big belly, how can you come out alone? Why don''t you ask your family to accompany you? If something happens on the road, it''s terrible." Chen OGE doesn''t know what''s going on. He can''t help but want to care more about this weak pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman looked at him, smiled bitterly and shook her head, "I''m alone."


    Oh, Chen OGE was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to be accompanied by her family. Tut Tut, with such a big belly, she should be born soon. There''s no one around. It''s very dangerous, "you live there, I''ll take you back."


    Chen OGE kindly said he would send her back, but she refused without thinking.


    "No, I can do it myself." after that, he broke away from the palm of his hand holding her arm, held the wall and walked forward step by step. Looking at the direction, it seemed that he was on the same floor as him. After living for so long, Chen Ouge never found that the next door neighbor was a pregnant woman with a big belly.


    Chen date helped to pick her eyebrows. It was rare to be kind. Unexpectedly, people didn''t appreciate it at all. Hey, forget it. If you don''t appreciate it, you don''t appreciate it. He doesn''t blame her. If you blame it, it''s because there are too many bad people in the world. She had to guard against it. Although it''s inexplicable, she didn''t stay long and went directly into the elevator.


    He didn''t forget the order given to him by the big boss. He found some rogue thugs to teach Miss Tang a lesson.


    I don''t know where Miss Tang has offended the boss. The boss wants to give such an order. He has been with President Mo for so many years, and I haven''t seen him so angry that he asked him to beat someone in private. It can be seen that Miss Tang has provoked the boss seriously.


    But then again, isn''t Miss Tang er the sister of president Tang?


    Mr. Mo is a brother-in-law. Why don''t he protect his sister-in-law and ask the hooligans to beat her?


    Chen OGE is puzzled, but these are not important. He just needs to do things well for him as instructed by the president.


    When the president is a special assistant, he often has to deal with some special work for the president, such as checking commercial spies, looking for people, hiring thugs, etc. some work that he doesn''t know several underworld is really difficult to carry out. It''s just that Chen OGE knows a underworld leader who is good on the road. It should be no problem to give some money to his brothers to help him.


    Chen OGE has called the man. Now he is drinking and playing with women with his brothers in the nightclub. He is afraid that he can''t explain clearly on the phone, so he decided to go there in person.


    After another half an hour, Tang Tangdu pulled his eyelids and looked like he wanted to sleep and continue playing for a while. Mo Tianxing held her in his arms and let her sleep in his arms. Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing got up with their daughter and said goodbye to Tang Fu, "Dad, it''s getting late. I''ll go back with Tang Tangdu and come to see you another day!"


    "Don''t go when you come back today. Stay at home for a few more days!" Tang Zhenhua left his daughter.


    If Tang Fu is the only one, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing will agree without saying a word. However, in the Tang family, there are not only Tang Fu, but also Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan. How dare Tang Xinyi put her daughter under their eyes? What if Tang Xiyan goes crazy again one day? What should we do with Tang Tang Tang Tang?


    Tang Xinyi thought for a moment and politely declined, "Dad, next time, next time I will take Tang sugar with you for a few more days."


    Before she finished, when Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan, the annoying mother and daughter, were solved, she brought Tang Tang to play again. Her father could play for a few days if he wanted. No one could threaten her baby daughter.


    After listening to this, Tang Fu did not continue to insist. The young man had young people''s ideas. Xinyi and Tianxing were reconciled. It was not long before they needed to give them some space to live alone. It made them uncomfortable. Although he was very reluctant to give up his daughter, he had to sacrifice himself for his daughter''s happiness.

 Chapter 301

    Which old man doesn''t want his children and grandchildren to walk around his knees and share the happiness of his family, but his family is a little complex. The relationship between the combined family is much more complex than that of the original family. Xinyi and Xiyan''s mother and daughter haven''t been able to deal with each other. The relationship between the three is incompatible. He doesn''t know what to do between them. Xinyi and Xiyan are his daughters, no matter who he prefers, It''s not fair to the other side.


    In addition, young people like to have their own space. Without the interference of these old guys, they are more comfortable. He has self-knowledge. When his children are old, they should have their own family and life. This is a necessary process. Although he is very reluctant to give up, he has to accept it.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi said goodbye to Tang Fu with Tang Tang Tang. Because Mo Tianxing drank a lot of wine, Tang Xinyi drove on the way back. It was not far from the Tang family to their small home "secret garden", and the car took 40 minutes to arrive.


    The woman drove steadily into the courtyard. Mo Tianxing took Tang Tang Tang, who was already asleep, and got off the car with Tang Xinyi. When they passed the courtyard, they saw the small tree "loving" planted by the three of their family. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi smiled knowingly, looked at their beloved woman and felt the happy eyes from the bottom of her eyes, For the first time, a man recognized his decision to find Mr. Feng Shui as a lucky place.


    The feng shui master was right. They planted the tree here. They could see it every day when they went in and out of the door. They would be happy because of this small tree, which symbolized the happiness of their family of three. It couldn''t be better!


    It''s getting late. Tang Tang Tang has to go to school early tomorrow morning. He and Xinyi also have to go to work, so after they went upstairs, they put the sleeping little guy on the bed. They also took a quick bath and lay in bed early.


    There is a daughter in the middle. Mo Tianxing wants to hug and kiss himself. Women are a little inconvenient. The man is depressed and complains: "although his daughter is a sweet little cotton padded jacket, that''s not good. Hey, shiny big light bulbs!"


    While talking, he shook his head helplessly. When can his daughter sleep alone without having to squeeze a bed with him and Xinyi?


    Hey, the little guy is less than five years old. It''s estimated that it will be a long time. Ah, what a pit father''s baby!


    Tang Xinyi hit him and said, "it''s good not to let you sleep in separate beds. It''s full of wine!"


    This guy drank so much wine in the Tang family that the smell of wine hasn''t completely dissipated. She doesn''t dislike him. He''s still complaining here. He''s drunk!


    Well, this sentence successfully made the president close his mouth. Cough, he is still very good at judging the situation. If he continues to complain, it is estimated that even the benefits of sleeping in a bed with Xinyi will be stripped away. He still doesn''t do it. As the saying goes, no does no die!


    Here is a warm picture of you and me and the quiet years. In the VIP box of a famous nightclub over there, Chen OGE, the local snake and the little brothers of the local snake talk about business while drinking and preparing.


    "Brother Bao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. My style is still the same. I miss you very much!"


    The five big and three thick guy he called brother Bao is the famous local snake of this generation. A few years ago, Chen OGE saved brother Bao who almost died under the traitor. Since then, they have had a private relationship. Many things that can''t see the light ordered by the president are left to him to do, which has become a lot easier.


    Brother Bao has no culture. He dropped out of school before graduating from junior high school. He is a rude man. He speaks rudely, acts rudely, drinks rudely and does everything rudely. When he is polite, the rude man doesn''t say those empty things and goes straight to the wine table to fight, "Chen Xiaodi, don''t talk polite to me. If you don''t come to those empty things, let''s serve wine directly. If you miss him, just drink a few glasses of wine!"


    After that, he thought his idea was really great. He laughed. As the boss, his younger brothers laughed, but as the party concerned, Chen OGE couldn''t laugh. The corners of his mouth twitched. He had seen this guy''s drinking capacity. Drinking three kilograms of him was not a problem, but he had average drinking capacity and shared wine, How could he spell this big guy.


    This guy just wants to get drunk!


    "Brother Bao, I came here today to talk to you about something serious." Chen OGE said to him seriously.


    Brother Bao didn''t listen to his explanation. He waved impatiently in the air with his fat hand. "What''s the matter? Wait until you finish drinking!" his attitude was tough.


    His group of younger brothers followed, "drink, drink ~!"


    "Chen Xiaodi, if it''s a man, drink it!" brother Bao urged him with a red face.


    Chen Ouge was so excited by their guys. What he said was not a drink, he was not a man, he drank it, he picked up the Baijiu he prepared for him on the table, raised it to his mouth, and his head went back and poured into his mouth.


    A glass of Baijiu, straight down!


    "Good!"


    "Good, good!"


    There were cheers from the gangsters around. They pulled you one by one and put the empty cup on the tea table. They scolded in their heart, what a fart! I''m so drunk!


    The leader of the local snake named brother Bao was finally satisfied. He came over and patted Chen OGE heavily on his shoulder with a thick and fat meat hand, smiling. The two brothers were good at clasping each other''s shoulders. "Chen Xiaodi is still so brave and domineering. Good man among men!"


    "Cough!" the photographed Chen OGE coughed twice. His slap almost didn''t shoot Chen OGE out of internal injury, man, can we be lighter? With your strength, you can directly shoot the human bones to pieces!


    Ah, it''s really a group of uneducated savages. Chen OGE silently shook his head in his heart. Forget it, he''d better not have any hope for these guys, so that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He''d better not find something to blow himself.


    "Brother Bao, let''s sit down and talk slowly now?" Chen OGE came straight to the point. Please, this is the task assigned to him by his boss. As a professional assistant of the president with very professional ethics, we must complete the task assigned to him by the president as soon as possible, complete it quickly and well, satisfy the president and give him more raises and rest!


    Brother Bao was not worried at all. He shook his head and invited assistant Chen to sit down on the sofa. "It''s not urgent. It''s still early. Let''s sing a chorus first, drink and talk."


    You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!


    Chen OGE is speechless and depressed. I really don''t know why this fat guy is so troublesome. He can''t be as simple as a gentle man. He needs to do some serious work. What''s so complicated? He needs to drink and sing. Please, he is the special help of the president of Mohs group, not the escort male public relations in the romantic place!


    Is there any mistake? He pays for these people to do business and has to accompany them to drink, sing and chat. What''s the matter?


    Brother Bao immediately asked his younger brother to order a song "I haven''t been a big brother for many years". He asked Chen OGE to sing with him. Chen OGE wanted to vomit as soon as he heard the song name of the dirt.


    Er... Although brother Bao is a gangster leader, at least he is also a post-80s generation. Can he be a little aesthetic? Why does he always like to sing that kind of old song?


    Chen Ouge didn''t want to sing, but he was pulled out of the sofa by brother Bao and stood side by side in front of the big screen with him. Brother Bao took the microphone. "Next, brother Bao, I, my iron friend who lived with me, sing a chorus of" I haven''t been a big brother for many years ", and everyone applauded!"


    As soon as brother Bao spoke, his younger brothers immediately applauded and applauded warmly. Chen OGE was very ashamed. He felt that it was a mistake to come here tonight. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. He and these guys can''t smell the same, and there is a serious generation gap!


    The prelude to the song was slowly played in the speaker. Brother Bao grabbed the microphone and began to sing affectionately. "He is not afraid of sweating at work and living in the city". After singing these two sentences, he tilted the microphone and nodded to Chen OGE.


    "Chen Xiaodi, it''s your turn!" the old rule was that they each sang two sentences.


    Chen Aoge immediately regained his mind, grabbed the microphone, stared at the lyrics on the big screen and sang: "there is only one time to look back, and only your smile to miss."


    "Put your heart on my chest and hope you will see it one day." as soon as he finished singing, brother Bao immediately connected it.


    "I really changed, but I have no face to ask you to wait for an unknown day. I only hate myself for being adventurous, pretending to be a hero, and breaking my heart..."


    In this way, you and I sang the whole song. Let''s sing a song. After singing, brother Bao pulled Chen OGE and continued to sing. This time, Chen OGE sternly refused, "brother Bao, I''m really in a hurry. I can''t delay any more. I''ll sing with you when things are done, okay?"


    Brother Bao saw that Chen Xiaodi was really a little worried about looking for him this time, so he didn''t drag him to sing with him. The two returned to the sofa to talk about things. All the men sitting on both sides of them left and gave them room to talk.


    "Brother Bao, please teach me a lesson." Chen Ouge came straight to the point. There was a mess of smoke, wine and smoke in the box. It smelled terrible. He didn''t smoke, drink or smoke. He thought, get things done early and go back early. This place is too fucking abnormal for normal people.


    He had not eaten dinner yet, and was forced to drink a whole glass of Baijiu. Now his stomach is burning hot.


    "Who?" brother Bao asked him.


    If they don''t teach people a few lessons one day, they can''t be more familiar with this business. Little brother Chen came to him in such a hurry. He thought it was an urgent matter. It turned out to be just a small matter.


    Don''t worry, let him do it!


    Chen OGE took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to him, "it''s her. She''s the second miss of the Tang family. Her name is Tang Xiyan. You''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, so someone wants to teach her a lesson, but remember, just teach her a lesson. Don''t make things big or beat her too badly!"


    He reached brother Bao''s ear and whispered to him.

 Chapter 302

    Miss Tang? Brother Bao''s eyes flashed and asked, "is it the second miss of the Tang family of the Tang Group?"


    Chen OGE nodded. "It''s him. Don''t make a mistake. Also, keep it a secret. Take care of your men and don''t let anyone know." he was a little worried that these reckless people were unreliable when they did things.


    Brother Bao nodded, "Chen Xiaodi, don''t worry, brother Bao will do it for you."


    Chen OGE nodded, took out a green card from his pocket and handed it to brother Bao. "There are 100000 in this card, and the password is the same as before. You can''t expose yourself after you have done things well." he explained uneasily.


    Although he saved brother Bao''s life, one yard belongs to one yard, and his brothers have to settle accounts. Not to mention that he and brother Bao are not brothers, so they can''t let others work for nothing.


    Brother Bao raised his eyebrows and didn''t be polite to him. He picked it up with his big fat hand. There was no way. He had a large group of brothers to feed. Who would hang out with him if he didn''t have a source of income.


    It''s not easy to mix with big brother these days!


    It''s not difficult for Chen OGE to ask him to do something. Brother Bao assigned two confidants to do it for him, and repeatedly explained that he must not expose his identity and not be noticed.


    After talking about the matter, leopard elder brother took Chen OGE to propose to continue singing, but he refused. Shit, I haven''t eaten yet. How can I have the strength to sing!


    Today was a wonderful day. He worked as a nanny in the company in the morning, learned to make ice cream in Michelin in the afternoon, and sent a text message to his boss in the evening. He had to rush here nonstop to find a thug to teach his boss a lesson. Tut Tut, he admired his dedication.


    Where can I find a twenty-four filial piety all-round gold medal assistant like him? Mr. Mo still doesn''t know how to cherish his command and practice him to death. It''s sad!


    Brother Bao saw that he couldn''t keep others, so he had to let him go.


    Without dinner, he drank a lot of wine on an empty stomach and went out of the gate of the imperial dynasty. Chen OGE held the roadside tree and vomited, "vomit, vomit, vomit"


    That vomit sound, how can it be called a heart rending crack lung? I feel that I can vomit out my stomach in the next second.


    Chen OGE stood up holding the trunk. He felt that he was weak. He even struggled to stand. He shook his head to wake up his dizzy head. He never liked drinking, and he didn''t understand those people who were addicted to drinking and were uncomfortable all over the body if they didn''t drink all day. Drinking too much of this wine not only hurt their health, It''s also very easy to miss things!


    In Chen OGE''s heart, wine is a scourge!


    Er... Why is he so prejudiced against wine and drinkers? I''m afraid there are some unknown stories in it?


    Yes, assistant Chen did make a big mistake because he was drunk!


    It''s a long story. About nine months ago, Chen OGE attended the classmate party eight years after graduation. At that party, almost all the students in his class came. Men''s suits and women''s evening dresses seemed to mix well.


    Their school is a famous university in China, so not many students are lucky to be admitted to this school. In this school, these students who are lucky to study here are called elites, social pillars, national hopes, etc. after graduation, they go their own way, but it seems that everyone is doing well.


    Chen OGE is not the best among these people, but as the CEO of the leading large group company in China, he seems to be able to mix among his classmates. At the banquet, everyone toasted each other and drank very happily.


    He has an average drinking capacity. Because he lives in the special help of the president of Mohs group, many students toasted him. They flattered him that if you need his help in the future, please don''t refuse for the sake of the students. Chen OGE is in a very good mood. He drank all the wine from the students.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Chen OGE, who was very drunk at the end of the show, was unexpectedly drunk. It was rare that he knew he couldn''t drive when he was drunk. He asked a valet to help drive the car home. The female Valet had a considerate service. She not only drove the car back to his residence safely, but also saw that he was so drunk that he couldn''t stand steadily, Hold his shoulder and kindly send him home.


    His home was on the 23rd floor of the high-end apartment. The young female driver successfully sent him home. At that time, he didn''t think deeply. He was drunk and unconscious. He didn''t tell the female driver his address. How did she know her residence?


    Chen OGE didn''t know what happened next. He was dizzy. All he knew was that he was lying on a soft big bed with a woman on his body


    But when he woke up the next day, Chen OGE found that he was probably robbed!


    How did he know?


    Hehe, he doesn''t know if his little brother has been moved! He''s not stupid!


    Shit, where''s the brazen female hooligan who dared to bow at his overlord when he was drunk and unconscious!!!


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    Who the hell is this hooligan? Chen OGE immediately looked for the property to adjust the monitoring of that night and checked it carefully second by second, but it was strange that he didn''t find any clues. The female rogue who robbed him disappeared like air!


    Not to mention the property security guard, even he thought it was strange. He wondered if he was under too much pressure at work and was out of his mind.


    However, he firmly believed that there was nothing wrong with his first feeling. He vaguely remembered that a woman was pressed on him that night, and she was a big breasted woman, who exuded a good smell and reassuring fragrance... In addition, he couldn''t remember more details. He actually drank too much and got too drunk that night.


    Chen OGE went to the hospital to check and found that he was in good health and had no problems except that he had been robbed all night and lost hundreds of millions of active and vigorous sperm. He also went to the psychiatry and brain department and looked for experts to have a good look. The brain experts said that his brain bag was OK. Just don''t think about it. The psychiatry experts said that it might be his thinking! Spring! It''s over!


    It''s a very common thing for young Lisheng. It''s no big deal for him to treat it normally. In addition, if he finds a girlfriend early and has a fixed girlfriend to solve his physiological needs, he may not be nervous.


    Chen Ouge was so angry that he couldn''t call the police, and there was no evidence or witness. Even if he did, the police wouldn''t bother to pay attention to him. Maybe they would remark him to the "special care" crowd like a psycho. Even if he had a hundred mouths, he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Since then, assistant Chen has made up his mind not to drink if he can. When he has to drink, he must drink as little as possible and try not to drink like the night of the classmate party.


    Assistant Chen''s inexplicable experience of being robbed temporarily put aside and returned the camera to Tang Xiyan, the second miss of the Tang family, who has been watched by brother Bao''s two confidants.


    In the early morning, Tang Xiyan, who was in the best nightclub in city a, mingled with the crowd and shook his body vigorously with the rhythm of a group of people.


    The nightclub is full of loud music, crazy swing people everywhere, good wine, handsome men... All these make Tang Xiyan feel very free and comfortable.


    Before, she had never found that the nightclub was such a free and enthusiastic place that she couldn''t wait to release the long suppressed emotions in her body and make her want to completely degenerate in this gray place.


    Tang Xiyan looks good and wears exposed. One day, she has an extremely close fitting black vest and Qi fart skirt. The skirt is so short that she can only cover two butt eggs. She twisted her body crazy with the rhythm, and the Qi fart skirt on her also leaks light from time to time with her twisting, revealing the traces of the edges and corners of the black lace shorts inside.


    Sexy!


    For those men who hunt for beauty in the nightclub, her single appearance and lovely sexy beauty is undoubtedly the most refreshing late night snack. Quietly, she has been stared at by several men at the same time.


    For the attention that she has attracted the eyes of countless men, Tang Xiyan deeply feels that those men have great vision. She is full of charm. No matter where she goes to that stop, she can naturally attract the eyes of others. She is proud that she can make those men crazy for herself.


    In the past, the second miss of the Tang family would never pay attention to these low-level and low-income men. How can her status as a grand daughter have anything to do with these worthless and worthless men? So in the past, when she came to the nightclub with her friends, she just watched her friends go crazy, and she enjoyed being chased by men''s eyes, Not at all, those cheap guys.


    But now, when she was released after five years in prison, she came to the nightclub again. Her idea was completely different from that before. She just wanted to indulge herself like the people here, vent her energy crazily, drink, shout and play with the rhythm, and swing her body, As if she could throw out all the negative emotions repressed in her heart.


    In the past, when she came to the nightclub, she always came in groups with a large number of friends of rich children, but now she didn''t dare to ask those friends to play together. In the upper class society, her deeds have been spread all over the world. The second Miss Tang family was arrested in prison and spent five years in prison, which has become an indisputable fact and a joke they talk about after dinner.


    In their circle, Tang Xiyan''s reputation has long been smelly!


    Mother always urged her to find a boyfriend, but what she said was light, but where did she go?


    With such an unbearable black history on his back, which good man can see her, and which aristocratic family can accept such a daughter-in-law with a black history?


    She also wants to find it, but no aristocratic family can see herself at all. She has self-knowledge. Think about Tang Xinyi, like that cheap woman, looking for a man with a lot of wealth and status like Mo Tianxing. I''m afraid it can only be wishful thinking in this life, but she is unwilling and really unwilling.

 Chapter 303

    Why, why can Xinyi find the top group boss in China, and she can only marry an unknown nobody? Even if she doesn''t marry all her life, she will never marry the "three no men" who have no money, no power and no use!


    She has thought well. If she doesn''t marry, she can also say to the outside that she doesn''t want to get married and doesn''t want to bind her freedom with marriage. This is much better than letting her marry a useless weak man. Externally, she can still save her face. Tang Xi is very concerned about what others say about herself behind her back.


    Don''t they all say that marriage is the grave of love? Hehe, if Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing can really get married, she won''t believe that Mo Tianxing, who is so rich and powerful, will concentrate on her all her life.


    Rich people who don''t keep a junior, mistress and an outsider, no matter how powerful Tang Xinyi is, it can''t change the fact that Mo Tianxing is a man. The crows in the world are generally black, and no man is lecherous. She doesn''t believe that Mo Tianxing will have only her Tang Xinyi all her life!


    At that time, she must be the first to run to Tang Xinyi and give her a good stimulation, so that she can often feel the pain she has suffered. How ridiculous a woman is, she would believe a man''s sweet words and think that he would really be devoted to himself all his life. Ha ha, the world says that only mandarin ducks envy immortals, but who knows that every time mandarin ducks appear in pairs in their life, Are your friends not the same?


    Such a thought makes Tang Xiyan feel that her idea is wise. She will always wait for a man with good conditions to pursue herself. If she doesn''t wait all her life, she won''t get married all her life.


    And more importantly, in the deepest part of her heart, there has always been a man who made her unable to put it down completely. Although she was badly hurt by him, she has become a prisoner from a pampered and pampered daughter to a street mouse.


    According to the truth, she should hate him, very, very hate him, because without him, she would not live like a person or a ghost like a ghost. However, in her heart, in addition to hate, there are other emotions, including love, can''t let go and sympathy


    Five years ago, she really liked Shen Xiu, who looked handsome, capable and talented. She was the eldest young master of the Shen family. She held an important position in the Shen group. From the point of identity and status, she fully met her mate selection conditions. She didn''t know that Shen Xiu approached him with a purpose. The hero who made her spring heart ripple saved the United States, It was deliberately arranged by someone behind his back.


    Shen Xiu didn''t love Tang Xiyan. He approached her only because she was the apple of Tang Zhenhua''s eye. In order to consolidate her position in the Shen family, Shen Xiu deliberately approached her. If there was no interest involved, Shen Xiu might not look high at this big brainless rich family. What he really appreciated was Tang Xinyi, a strong woman who can help men''s career.


    I don''t know how many men Tang Xiyan refused. Tang Xiyan, who was a little drunk, squeezed out of the crowded dance floor, returned to the card seat under her bag and snorted angrily. How come they are all crooked melons and cracked dates, not even a good-looking man!


    No fewer than 20 people just came to talk to her, but no more than three of them can get into her eyes. They are either short or thin, fat or ugly. They have yellow teeth and breath, and some young people with yellow, green and green hair. They look like the non mainstream of mixed society. Shit, although she wants to come and indulge, But it''s not so hungry that she can''t choose food. How can she eat this kind of goods.


    She picked up the wine on the table and went on drinking alone.


    Suddenly, a voice floated in front of her, "beauty, it''s boring to hide here and drink muggy wine alone. Why don''t I invite you to dance?"


    The low and magnetic voice comes from shallow sleep and is particularly outstanding in the noisy environment.


    Tang Xiyan slowly raised his head and saw a tall man standing in front of him in a pink shirt and white trousers. He was tall and straight, with a deep face and three-dimensional facial features. At first glance, he didn''t want to be a Han Chinese. He looked like he was only in his early thirties. He didn''t wear a ring or trace of a ring, indicating that he wasn''t married, His neat clothes and meticulous hairstyle on his head show that he is a clean man.


    At first glance, I thought the man was tall and handsome, a nice and tidy man.


    The woman recognized that he was wearing only a minority luxury brand. This guy''s economic strength is not too bad, but he is not too good. At least compared with their Tang family, he can''t even give her a share of shoes. However, he didn''t intend to find a husband here. He just came to seek stimulation. From his appearance conditions, he can make her proud, Allow him to take his hand into the dance floor.


    Tang Xiyan, who had been dancing for a long time, was tired and wanted to have a rest. However, since this handsome man with high quality invited her, she reluctantly gave him a face and danced with him.


    Tang Xiyan stared at his handsome face and asked, "where are you from?" this guy didn''t look like Han nationality at all, and his Chinese also had a strange accent.


    "Oh, beautiful lady, my hometown is from France. I heard that many Chinese girls think French men are very gentleman. What do you think of me?" the man is not only good-looking, tall and straight, but also funny and humorous.


    "Puff" for a while, Tang Xiyan was amused by him, "hum, it''s normal."


    It''s very general, but she has high requirements. He''s generally much better than those crooked melons and cracked dates. At least when eating, he won''t be unable to eat. Those people just make him unable to chew even if he wants to chew. It''s too bad!


    In the sound of strong music, they were leaning against each other and rocking heartily on the dance floor. Tang Xiyan put his face close to the man''s ear and asked loudly, "what do you do?"


    As soon as the French man heard this, he also loudly replied to her, "are you in love with me? That''s why I asked for so much detail!"


    He had a wicked smile on his mouth. He was as evil as he wanted.


    This man really looks good. At that moment, Tang Xiyan was fascinated by his evil and sexy face and stared at him directly. However, she soon recovered. Bah, bah, bah, such a low-level man is not worth her. The second miss of the Tang family is sincere for him.


    Forget it, come out to find stimulation, indulge yourself, and put all those feelings and love aside. Tonight, she will learn from others, find a perfect man here to play the next night and stand, and relax her body and mind.


    They danced a few songs and gradually became familiar. The French man was not only good-looking, tall and straight, but also talked with humor in a gentleman, which made Tang Xiyan feel a little good about him. Of course, Miss Tang Eryan was a rational person. She could have a one night stand, but she really talked about love, marriage and marriage. In her heart, this man was far from qualified and worthy of her.


    After jumping for a while, she was tired. Tang Xiyan returned to the card seat she had wrapped before. The French man followed her and courted her gentlemanly.


    "So, you won''t be home so late, because your half sister came out to get drunk? Listen to what you say, your sister is really powerful and vicious. It''s a little too much to drive you and your mother out of the house!" the French man comforted Tang Xiyan from the standpoint of Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Xiyan drank a lot of help. His face with heavy makeup was flushed and scolded excitedly: "I hate that family. I hate my father. How can he be so eccentric and leave everything good to my sister? For my little daughter, he never asked. He looked like he could be something. How can he be like this! How can I have such a cold-blooded and ruthless father."


    The French man listened quietly to her vent. Did he insert one or two words to agree with her and help her scold together.


    Tang Xiyan scolded her father. After scolding her father, she began to scold her mother again. She scolded her mother for being stupid, cowardly and incompetent. Even a man couldn''t make it. She was implicated by her. Five years ago, she was driven out of her house by Tang Xinyi''s cheap woman!


    If her mother is more skillful, she can hold her father Tang Zhenhua firmly in the palm of her hand and blow the pillow wind in his ear. Why can''t she worry about Tang Xinyi''s woman?


    Now they are eaten to death by the bitch. The most original reason is that her mother is in her father''s heart. Even Tang Xinyi''s dead mother can''t compare with her. That''s why her father is partial to her.


    When she scolded her father, she was particularly excited. She had completely forgotten that her father had been kind to her. At the beginning, Tang Xinyi was not the most favored in the Tang family, but Tang Xiyan, the second miss. Tang Zhenhua held him in his palm for fear of falling and holding him in his mouth for fear of melting. She was considerate and spoiled her, but she didn''t work hard and blew up a pair of Wang with four 2 cards, Played a bad card.


    Who can blame this? As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. She did it herself!


    But this is only compared with the past. Now she has no boundless scenery five years ago. However, compared with ordinary people, she is still the Golden Phoenix in the chicken nest, not comparable to ordinary and poor families. Relying on the Tang family and her parents, her clothes, food, housing and transportation are still much better than most girls.


    "Beauty, I''ll give you something good to cheer up!" the other party handed him a small paper bag.

 Chapter 304

    Tang Xiyan took it. Did she smell it under her nose and frown, "what''s this? Drugs?" she guessed that it might be drugs. She immediately threw the small paper bag back to the guy and sternly refused: "I don''t want it! Don''t hurt me with this!"


    Although she wanted to indulge herself, she didn''t want to degenerate to that extent. From small to large, she had seen many relatives and friends who were harmed by drugs. She knew exactly how harmful drugs were.


    She wanted to be crazy, but she didn''t want to completely harm herself. She would never touch drugs. Once she touched them, she wouldn''t want to quit again. Killing her wouldn''t let them harm her all her life. Therefore, she resolutely didn''t want them.


    The French man with a deep face took the small paper bag she threw back with an evil smile on his mouth, "Beauty, you think too much. It''s not a drug, but a stimulant that can increase your atmosphere. It''s commonly known as k powder. Even if you smoke it, you won''t be addicted. It''s good. It can make you enjoy the pleasure of drugs, but it won''t make you addicted. Are you sure you don''t give it a try?"


    The French man tried his best to lure and confuse her. His dark eyes were like a soul seducer from hell. He was happy to lure and lure the girl into the dark abyss.


    Tang Xiyan frowns, k powder? She''s heard of this thing. It''s different from high-purity drugs such as Hai, Luo, Yin, shaking your head and pills. It doesn''t seem to make people addicted if you smoke it occasionally. It''s a stimulant to increase the atmosphere when many rich people eat, drink and have fun.


    "You seem to have a heavy heart. You''re not very happy. I gave you this thing with kindness. You really don''t want it. Eating it can make you forget all your troubles and be carefree?" the man continued to hook and lead her in a low and magnetic voice.


    Under the man''s deep gaze, and in the highly infectious temptation and confusion, Tang Xi frowned and slowly stretched out her hand.


    The fingertip touched the small paper bag wrapped in tin foil, then picked it up and took it back.


    The French man smiled with satisfaction, stroked her smooth face with his palm and asked gently, "beautiful girl, do you want me to teach you how to use it?"


    Tang Xiyan raised her eyes, stared at him and said coldly, "No."


    She knows how to use it. Many years ago, she saw an uncle smoking it with her own eyes. The scene made her unforgettable. The uncle who smoked k powder seemed to be completely changed at that moment, with a happy smile on his face, which swept away all the haze brought by his bankruptcy due to his poor management of the company, and immersed himself in a carefree world


    Carefree... What she yearns for now. Can she be carefree after eating this?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xiyan felt that she was light and her feet were like stepping on the clouds. This feeling was really beautiful and comfortable. She felt that her body was a little hot and uncomfortable. She pulled her collar and let the collar pull down.


    The French man who stood by kept staring at Tang Xiyan, like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time, firmly staring at his prey and enjoying the dying struggle before the prey died. Seeing that the time was almost up, he stepped forward and took the woman into his arms, "beauty, are you happy?"


    Tang Xiyan nestled in his arms, with a charming smile on her face and giggling, "I''m so happy! So happy!"


    Under the stimulation of drugs, she was completely immersed in the fantasy world. She looked at the French man, but not at him, but regarded him as the man she loved deeply five years ago - Shen Xiu.


    "Brother Shen Xiu, is that you? Cluck, you''re out?" the woman looked happy, put her arms around the French man''s neck and hugged him tightly, as if she was very afraid of losing him.


    Brother Shen Xiu? Who''s that? The French man frowned, but no matter who the man is, it doesn''t matter now, because I believe that before long, this beautiful flower will bloom under him. What he has to do is to grasp the dew love and have fun in time.


    "Do you want to be happier?" the man put his lips to the woman''s ear, and his hoarse voice was very attractive, confused and powerful.


    Happier? Of course she wanted! Tang Xiyan nodded coyly under the gaze of her "brother Shen Xiu".


    "Believe me, I will make you happier!" after saying this, the man picked her up and walked to the private room behind him.


    There is no one in that private room. They work there. They must be very hidden. A small bag of k powder can deal with a beautiful woman like flowers. This business is really cost-effective!


    The deep face of the French man aroused a lewd and swinging smile. He held the little beauty in his arms and walked into the private room behind him.


    Immersed in the thrill of psychedelic drugs, Tang Xiyan didn''t find that the man hugging her was not brother Shen Xiu she never forgot, but a man she had never met.


    This man is handsome and has an extraordinary temperament, but he never thought he had a bad heart!


    He is an old hand in romantic places, and is used to hunting in such places. Young girls, mature young women, single white-collar workers, married men seeking stimulation, etc. all he likes are his targets. Generally speaking, he has won more times and missed less times.


    French men like to hunt in all kinds of romantic places, and they don''t like to bring condoms when they enjoy the prey they spend their time hunting. Since that incident, it doesn''t matter whether they bring it or not. Therefore, when they enjoy the hard-earned food tonight, they don''t bother the men directly and don''t use any safety measures.


    Immersed in satisfaction and happiness, Tang Xiyan didn''t have time to find it.


    Tang Xiyan appeared here every night for three consecutive days. The French man stared at her for three days and didn''t start until tonight. From the beginning, he had bad intentions since he approached her. Xiao Shi schemed. Tang Xiyan successfully fell into his net and became a delicious delicacy in his mouth.

 Chapter 305

    The French man got up from the sofa, picked up the clothes on the ground and began to wear them. His figure is really outstanding. The place where there should be meat is not vague at all. With developed chest and abdominal muscles, every girl blushes when she sees it.


    The man smiled at the corners of his mouth and stared at the woman who was paralyzed and sleepy on the sofa. He smashed his mouth, as if he were recalling the feelings of bone erosion, soul, life and death when he just had a tumultuous relationship with a woman.


    He has read countless women, not to mention thousands of women, but at least hundreds of them have made a bottom. According to his just experience, he is sure that the girl who looks indulgent and degenerate is not as unrestrained and astringent in bed as she shows. He must not have been cheated by several men.


    It would be a pity to eat such a rare delicacy only once.


    The man was lost in thought. He really spent a lot of effort to hunt this delicious food. Since it''s a pity to lose it once, it''s better for him to enjoy it more times!


    This woman is really the best. The French man is thinking about how to let this delicious food fall into his hands and willingly provide it for him. He can''t help spending more time and energy on this woman without eating it a few more times.


    Domineering and defiant Tang Xiyan had no idea that she was just fed up with imprisonment and loneliness and went to the nightclub to seek stimulation and freedom, but she was entangled by this cruel and cunning man for countless days and nights, which made her dream of breaking each other''s bodies.


    At the moment, she fell asleep and didn''t realize that this handsome and first-class man was the one she hated most except Tang Xinyi in her short life.


    No, he doesn''t deserve to be called. It should be better than animals.


    The French man quickly had a trick. He stopped wearing clothes, found his mobile phone from his pants pocket, chose the camera function, climbed into bed, hugged the naked and naked woman on the bed, and kept pressing the shutter button. The mobile phone lens clearly recorded the ugly pictures in the private room in the mobile phone photo album.


    After taking the photos, the man carefully checked the content of his photos. He is a professional photographer and is well-known in the industry. Even if he wants to take nude photos temporarily, he must not make do with it for a professional photographer.


    Without professional equipment, professional equipment, professional venues and professional lighting... He is very satisfied that he can shoot such a beautiful and romantic artistic conception with only a simple mobile phone.


    He doesn''t have much time. I believe that after a short time, the woman will wake up and can''t meet his creative desire of bursting with inspiration. However, it doesn''t matter. When he has a chance in the future, he will catch the woman and have a group of red and fruit portraits of "the beauty of spirit and flesh".


    This woman has a beautiful oriental face, and her figure and appearance conditions are good. If she puts on a transparent silk cheongsam and stops among thousands of flowers and grass, the bright sunshine scattered on her body and a Soul-catching expression, the photos must be very wonderful!


    He had thought that if he took those photos to the exhibition, he might be able to bring back a grand prize!


    The man picked up his clothes from the ground and continued to put them on his body. He already had an idea. This fat duck will not let her slip away from his palm. After doing nothing for so long after coming to China, he can finally find something interesting to kill time for himself, otherwise he will get moldy sooner or later.


    In the days to come, this delicious dish did not live up to his expectations and brought him many unexpected stimuli and surprises. Even if he lost his life because of her, he did not regret the decision he had made in this private room.


    There is only a gap between genius and madness, and most artists pursuing art are a combination of genius and madness, and the French man is no exception.


    Either crazy or dead is the spiritual world he has been pursuing for many years.


    It''s not enough to take photos. The French man found out her ID card from the handbag Tang Xiyan fell on the ground. The ID card recorded the woman''s name, age and address. It turned out that her name was "Tang Xiyan". Well, yes, it made him feel that this name was elegant.


    The woman''s ID card recorded that she was twenty-seven or eight years old. Looking at her previous dress and speech, she looked like a spoiled and domineering rich lady in a rich family. She didn''t look like an urban woman who was running fast. He carefully identified the address on the ID card for a while.


    This address... He has visited there several times before. It seems to be the most famous rich area in s city!


    The land price of that piece has been fried into a sky high price. Oh, no, it can''t be said to be a sky high price. It should be a sky high price. The news often says that the land price in which place is how expensive and how to spend an inch of land and money. Basically, it is mostly exaggerated.


    However, there is no exaggeration in that piece of land. It can really be described as an inch of land and an inch of gold. Moreover, ordinary rich people are not qualified to buy a house in that place. In addition to money, you have to have status. Your status is not the most high-class, and your social influence is too poor. They are not qualified to buy a house with their own name on that piece of land.


    The confused thoughts went round and round in the French man''s mind. He took his deep and dark eyes back from his ID card and projected them back onto the naked woman lying on the sofa.


    I can''t see that this girl has such a big background. She is not the daughter of an ordinary rich family as he imagined. On the address written on her ID card, tut Tut, she must be the daughter of a top rich family!


    My eyes are good!


    The French man was elated. Unexpectedly, he hunted a woman casually in the nightclub. The other party had such a big background. At the moment he saw the address on his ID card, the French man had to admit that he had just shocked his heart, but it didn''t take long for him to recover from the shock.


    What about the gold of the top giants? What about the rich and powerful? He''s not riding like a dog now!


    The man''s mouth evokes a deep Yin and evil smile, and his mood is extremely happy and high. As a loser photographer, he can play such a top-notch rich daughter. His life is not in vain!


    He took a picture of his ID card with his mobile phone and filed it. A flash of inspiration came into his mind. He put his ID card in the middle of the woman''s red fruit''s breasts and photographed the woman''s ID card and her face into his mobile phone with the close-up function of his mobile phone.


    The insidious and cunning man has been thinking about how to use these photos to make a fortune.


    The rich man''s daughter is different from him. He is porcelain and precious. He is a tile. He broke his life and can''t afford to lose.


    A big family with status and status is most afraid of being besmirched by stains and scandals. With these photos in his hand, he can ruin the life of the arrogant rich family. I believe both she and her family should be willing to spend a lot of money to buy these invisible photos back.


    Chen OGE calls Mo Tianxing and tells his boss that he has found several hooligans according to his instructions to teach Tang Xiyan a lesson. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi have returned to the secret garden with Tang Tang Tang. They find someone to teach Tang Xiyan that Mo Tianxing called Chen OGE privately. Tang Xinyi doesn''t know about it.


    Mo Tianxing doesn''t mean to hide Tang Xinyi. He just doesn''t want his women to worry about these boring things. His women don''t care about anything, just be happy. Let him worry about all the messy things. No matter who she is, even the second daughter of the Tang family, he will never let go of the person who hurt his daughter.


    On a quiet night, the breeze was blowing. After bathing, Mo Tianxing finished talking on the phone, pushed the door into the bedroom and looked at the women and daughters who had fallen asleep under the dark bedside lamp. A gentle and sweet smile hung on the corners of the man''s mouth. That kind of heartfelt smile made the man''s whole face look vivid and tender.


    In the other direction of the city, which is completely opposite to the tranquil and happy atmosphere here, Tang Xiyan, lying on the dark red sofa in the back of the largest nightclub in the city, gradually woke up from his sleep.


    In fact, she was awakened by cold. Generally, the air conditioner in the private room of the nightclub is fully turned on. Although there are no customers in this private room, the boss behind the scenes of money''s caprice still asked the waiter to turn on all the air conditioners in the private room. They are a top luxury nightclub. If the air conditioner is not turned on in advance, the temperature and air in the private room are not very good when customers come in, It will greatly affect the customer experience, which can not be allowed to be made in any top luxury nightclub.

 Chapter 306

    There is no customer in the private room, but the customer will not be able to wrap the room next time. So even if no one is in the room, the air-conditioner will be very awesome.


    Tang Xiyan, who was naked and covered with only one dress, lay on the sofa. The air outlet happened to be above her head. The super cold air blew down and woke her up.


    Sitting up from the sofa, Tang Xi was stunned for more than ten seconds before she realized where it was. She was the only one in the whole private room at the moment, and the French man had disappeared at the moment.


    When she thought of what had happened to her before, heaven, she opened her eyes. She didn''t know what she thought. Her face turned white and red. She couldn''t believe that she was so indulgent that she really had a one night stand in the nightclub.


    She patted her head with her hand. She regretted, was afraid, and had some unspeakable taste. When she woke up at the moment, she didn''t remember what the man''s face looked like. She only knew that she was a French man who looked good and had a very good figure, as well as his skills in tune, love and love


    Those words made it difficult for Tang Xiyan to say. Although she was unwilling to face it, she had to admit that the time she spent with that man last night made her feel very exciting and happy. She hasn''t felt so happy and free for five years!


    Forget it, don''t worry about so much. Since things have happened, it doesn''t help to regret and feel guilty again. Let''s think about what to do next.


    Too horrible to look at, Tang Xinyi took up her little bag from the ground and took out the small mirror she carried with her. In the mirror, she had painted a delicate makeup on her face, and then went crazy for another night. At the moment, it was already too miserable to see it. The makeup on her face had dropped off 7788, and the eyeliner and eye shadow had already fainted. Looks like a female ghost.


    That man was not very gentlemanly. He left her alone in the private room and didn''t even put on her clothes. The air conditioner in the private room was fully turned on. She didn''t wear clothes and almost caught a cold.


    Without even saying hello, she left alone, as if she were a pile of garbage abandoned by him.


    From small to large, no one dared to treat her like this. From small to large, she was the charming girl of the family and the Pearl of the whole family, because the Tang family had power and power. I don''t know how many men came to curry favor with themselves, and those who curry favor with themselves may not be able to see it and may not be willing to pay attention to him.


    But this man, hehe, forget it, he doesn''t know his real identity. If he knows that he is the daughter of the Tang family, he may stick to himself like a dog''s skin plaster.


    Tang Xiyan gnashed her teeth. Hum, don''t let her meet that guy again. If she meets him again next time, she will give him some color to see. She''s not so easy to provoke.


    She quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body, but she couldn''t find her underwear. She searched the whole private room and didn''t find any trace of her underwear. It''s strange. Did her underwear have legs and she couldn''t run away? There was no way. Tang Xiyan had to put the original ultra short Qi fart dress on her body without underwear.


    Then she put makeup on her face, tied her hair again, and looked at herself in the mirror. As expected, she was much better. However, from the mirror, she found that her neck was full of red marks, like red strawberries.


    It was the kiss mark left by the French man on her!


    Tang Xiyan took a breath, damn it! How does this make her go home!


    If she goes back like this, she will be found by her parents. At that time, her parents will ask her what''s the matter and how she should answer them. She said that your daughter was depressed, went to the nightclub for fun and had a night of love with a French man she had never met?


    Hehe, if dad knew the truth, he would drive her out of the Tang family again!


    What my father cares about most is the reputation of the Tang family. I can''t accept that the daughter of the Tang family has the slightest dissolute behavior. In those years, she and her mother designed to frame Tang Xinyi, causing my father to misunderstand his eldest daughter''s misconduct. My angry father almost drove Tang Xinyi out of the Tang family.


    Later, I didn''t expect that Tang Xinyi was so cunning and left a hand, which not only resolved her own crisis, but also transferred the contradiction to her grandmother''s head. If it weren''t for that, the real relationship between her grandmother and her mother would not be suspected by Tang Zhenhua. It''s really hateful!


    Tang Xiyan decided to buy a silk scarf around her neck after leaving the nightclub later, and she must wear high collar clothes these days. Before these damn marks disappear, no one can find these marks on her neck.


    It''s late at night. Many shops have closed. If you want to buy less commonly used clothing accessories such as silk scarves, you have to drive to the 24-hour super supermarket. The largest supermarket nearby is about ten minutes away from the nightclub. After Tang Xiyan woke up, he quietly left the private room.


    Tang Xiyan drove over by herself. Her car stopped in the underground parking lot. She had to go to the underground parking lot first to drive it out. The elevator can go directly to the underground parking lot. I don''t know why. When she came down from the elevator, she felt a cool wind blowing around her neck. She had an ominous premonition in her heart. She always felt that something bad would happen.


    She was stunned by her idea. She shook her head silently. It seems that she may have seen too many ghost movies recently, which made her a little jumpy. This is the underground parking lot of the most luxurious nightclub in the city. There is security. Her unrealistic strange hunch is that she''s alone looking for trouble.


    Hehe, soon, the reality will tell her whether she is delusional or not.


    It has to be said that sometimes a woman''s sixth sense is really accurate. There is a saying that good is rewarded for good and evil is rewarded for evil. It''s not the time to not repay. Tang Xiyan should have this psychological preparation. When she decides to attack a child as young as Tang Tang Tang, she should think that the tough father of the little guy will avenge her daughter.


    So sooner or later, she has to change. She often walks by the river. There is no reason why she doesn''t wet her shoes. What happens next can only be said to be her own fault. No wonder others.


    Tang Xiyan found her car parked in the underground parking lot. She walked slowly towards her car with her waist twisted while walking on 14 cm high-heeled shoes and shaking the car key in her hand.


    Suddenly, two sneaky young men appeared behind her. Under the irradiation of the dim fluorescent lamp, they projected onto the ground, leaving two dark and mysterious shadows.


    "Meng Zi, you can see clearly. Is the woman the boss is looking for?" two sneaky figures hid behind a wall in the underground parking lot. One of them, a tall and thin yellow haired young man, asked another thick and strong man with tattoos.


    "Lying trough, the painting is like a ghost, I can see clearly!" the one who called the fierce son spit on the ground, and make complaints about it.


    He hates women''s make-up. Don''t he feel uncomfortable putting so much powder on his face? Hehe, anyway, the person who looked at him felt uncomfortable all over. He really admired those women with heavy makeup. He could stand anything for beauty. Whether she was comfortable or not, everything was unimportant in front of beauty.


    Fortunately, she is not her own woman. If his woman has nothing to do, she will spend so much time in front of him. He will have to beat her with his fist. He will never dare to look at her again. A good face is not the kind that looks too ugly and can''t see people. Why do he have to turn himself into a ghost, kiss his mouth, and his mouth can be stained with a thick layer of smelly powder, It''s all right to make yourself suffer.


    In fact, Tang Xiyan was pretty good. She painted a heavy make-up and took off her make-up. Because of her natural beauty, she only had cosmetic injections, white beauty injections and Botox at most. She didn''t have major operations such as nose augmentation, face cutting and chin filling. Ha ha, it''s not usual for beautiful women on TV to go abroad for cosmetic surgery and fail, The report of cosmetic disfigurement.


    No matter what other men think, anyway, the fierce son is determined not to allow his own women to have cosmetic surgery. Although he is a hooligan and social gangster, he is a fairly conservative man in his bones. He is extremely disgusted with women''s cosmetic surgery. His parents are born like what they are. There is no need to use a knife in his face in order to pursue beauty.


    It''s said that cosmetic surgery is very painful. If you''re careless, your life will be in danger. If you''re lucky and the operation is completed, you have to face the reality of whether the final effect of the operation is good or bad. If one is not good, it''s definitely not just one or two. Tut tut. In a word, those women can risk everything for beauty, even their lives!


    "Huang Mao, bring me the picture and I''ll have a look." Meng Zi said to his brother. Huang Mao grabbed his yellow hair, which was no different from a weed, and handed the picture to him.


    The fierce son frowned. While looking at the picture, he observed Tang Xiyan looking for a car not far away. He said to himself uncertainly, "cough, should it be eight or nine?"


    Huang Mao was younger than him. He was not as patient as him. He spit out the gum he had been chewing on the ground, "bah", and said impatiently, "mind him, let''s go, let''s do it first!"


    Then he picked up the long baseball bat in his hand and rushed in the direction of the woman.


    The fierce son frowned. Although he disagreed, he obviously had no other way now. He took out a large sack and other crime tools from the shabby van with fake license plate next to him and followed behind Huang Mao.

 Chapter 307

    The light of the underground parking lot is dim, because the air is not circulating, so the air quality is not very good. Tang Xiyan holds a handkerchief in one hand, covers his nose, steps on 14 cm high heels, and walks to the parking position when he came last night according to his memory.


    Suddenly, she felt a cold wind blowing on her back, and there was an unusual sound. She just wanted to turn back, suddenly a strong arm spared from her back, and conditionally wanted to scream, "ah -" the scream came out, and she was immediately covered by the big hand.


    The voice was covered under the big palm and couldn''t get out. Tang Xiyan''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was a thick sense of panic and fear in her eyes. Her hands tightly grasped the big hand covering her mouth, trying to break free from the shackles of others, but it was obvious that the power difference between the two was too great. She was a spoiled daughter, How could it be the opponent of a young man who lives on fighting.


    "Come on!" urged Huang Mao, a fierce son.


    Although they have destroyed the surveillance video of the underground parking lot, for the sake of safety, they both wear black headgear. Tang Xiyan is no one else. She is the baby daughter of Tang Zhenhua, the famous founder of Tang Group in s city. The Tang family has a great influence in society and her daughter has been bullied, If they expose their faces in the surveillance, Tang Zhenhua, who is rich, powerful and powerful, wants to avenge his daughter. It will not be easy to catch them two social hooligans.


    Although they do rough work, they are obviously not so mindless. Now this society is not so easy to mix. The state has spread Skynet all over every corner of the country''s cities. If they are not careful before doing bad things, they will be caught by the police uncle. What waiting for them will be the gate of the prison and even the embrace of death.


    The fierce son hurriedly came forward. As soon as Huang Mao''s hand was loose, Tang Xiyan was trying to shout for help. Only in time to shout a few words, he was tightly sealed by the fierce son''s three times, five times and two with sealing glue. Now Tang Xiyan couldn''t call for help.


    After finishing these, they quickly looked around and found that no one came, so they put their heart into their stomach. The smelly woman shouted so loudly. If it aroused the suspicion of the security guard, the situation would be bad.


    "Shout, shout, I told you to shout, why don''t you shout!" Huang Mao shouted angrily and slapped Tang Xiyan in the face.


    "Fierce son, where''s the sack?" he just said, and was slapped on his head by the fierce son. "Are you a pig? Why do you call my name!"


    I''m really afraid of opponents like God and teammates like pigs. Is there any mistake? This guy shouted at him in front of Miss Tang er for fear that she wouldn''t come to him for revenge in the future?


    The state is now under strict control. No one of them is allowed to be a man with his tail between his legs. Tang Xi, who they want to teach a lesson this time, is not an ordinary person. She is the apple of the eye of Tang Zhenhua, the famous founder of Tang Group. As long as Tang Zhenhua really wants to avenge his daughter, he can find him called "fierce son" without much effort.


    Huang Mao also responded, "Oh, sorry, sorry, I forgot. What should I do now?" although he was young, his time in society was not short. It was several years longer than Mengzi. When he was a child, his family was poor. When he was just one year old, his parents divorced.


    No one is willing to take care of him. His father doesn''t care and his mother doesn''t love him. Only his elderly grandmother is willing to take care of him, but her grandmother is old and has no financial source. Their grandparents and grandchildren depend on each other. They live in a dilapidated earthen house with wind and rain everywhere. They eat last meal but not next. They live a hard life, and they don''t even have the money to pay tuition fees.


    Seeing that his family conditions were very poor, the school applied for a reduction of his tuition fees with the above, so he had a book to read. In fact, when he was in primary school, although his family was poor, his grades were still very good, much better than those of the spoiled rich people, but he didn''t have that life and blessing. He only read until the fourth grade, Grandma died.


    After grandma died, the family was poor and couldn''t afford his study. Shortly after his biological mother divorced his father, she found another man to marry and gave birth to another child. She was busy taking care of her current family husband and children, regardless of his son who had been abandoned by her for many years.


    His father did even better. When his grandmother died, some relatives called him, but he didn''t even show up after he heard the news. His grandmother''s funeral was still taken care of by several uncles and uncles. It was very simple. He had a coffin and a birthday suit, and paid some money to find several kind-hearted villagers, Dig a pit, carry it to the pit and sell it.


    Grandma has suffered all her life and never enjoyed a day''s happiness. When she is old, her only son doesn''t even give her the death, or her uncles and uncles help. Maybe his grandmother can''t even be buried and rot in bed


    It is said that raising children to prevent old age and raising children to prevent old age. What kind of old age is this? It would be better to have never given birth to a son who is not as good as an animal and has no conscience at all.


    Because there was no way, he had to drop out of school and go out with excellent results. He was young and under the age of 16. He had no ID card, diploma and no introduction from acquaintances. He was alone in a strange big city. In order to survive, he finally became a rogue in the mixed society.


    That painful history has been deeply buried in his heart. He has never been easy to be humane to others. Since then, he has been with brother Bao for more than ten years. There are many brothers around him, but he really knows that there are very few in his past.


    Pinching fingers, only two brothers know, but they are not as good as him in the world games. Those two good brothers were accidentally caught on the spot by the police in an operation and are still in prison.


    Referring to the two good brothers, Huang Mao smashed his mouth. Because the places where the two good brothers were detained were far away, he had to spend two or three days to visit them every time. He has been very busy in the past six months and hasn''t seen them for a long time.


    I''ve missed them for so long. It''s better to take time to see them after tonight''s work is finished.


    Thinking a little far, back to reality, in the underground parking lot, the fierce son scolded Huang Mao angrily. Huang Mao quickly compensated. The two cooperated with each other, one shackled Tang Xiyan''s hands and the other tied people with a rope.


    How could Tang Xi easily let them succeed? She tried her best to eat milk and struggled desperately. Her limbs fluttered and didn''t stop at all. They were in a hurry before they tied people up and put a sack over their head.


    The two men carried the woman who was still kicking into the van they drove over. The fierce son sat in the driver''s seat and drove. Huang Mao looked at Tang Xiyan, "shit, this woman is so hot that she scratched my arm!"


    Huang Mao scolded angrily, which made him sweat, and the fierce son choked him, "you deserve it. Who told you to be slow." obviously, the fierce son hasn''t forgiven him yet. Who told this guy to call his name just now.


    In their business, they don''t even have such a little "professional quality". How can they mix in this circle? Although he has been "employed" for a longer time than him, he is his predecessor, but when it comes to calmness, Huang Mao is not half as reliable as him.


    Suddenly, Huang Mao thought of a question and burst into a cold sweat. "Lying in the trough, is this smelly woman sick? Should I get a rabies vaccine?" he asked Meng Zi.


    His thick arm was full of red scratches, one after another, long. At first glance, it was shocking. Tang Xiyan didn''t hesitate and show mercy. The two people wanted to kidnap her. She didn''t catch him directly because of her lack of ability. If she had enough strength, ha ha, where could these two people live to breathe and comment.


    The sudden child laughed and laughed. "Maybe, I will advise you to fight a rabies vaccine instead of a rabies vaccine."


    These days, the outside world is too dangerous, and the people outside are not safe. It''s impossible to say that the people around you are carrying some infectious virus. You don''t know if you are infected.


    AIDS is the alias of today''s society, "no death and incurable disease". There is a lot of publicity about it on TV. Almost everyone who has watched TV has known that there are three main routes of transmission of AIDS, one is blood transmission, one is sexual transmission, and the other is mother to child transmission.


    If Tang Xiyan is carrying HIV, her fingernails are scratched with yellow hair and her hands are full of blood, and she has blood on her hands. Under such circumstances, 80% of the possibility of yellow hair will be infected. Of course, the premise is that Miss Tang''s second lady, Tang Xiyan, is carrying HIV. If not, of course, there will be no such worries.

 Chapter 308

    Huang Mao didn''t take his joke seriously. His thought is the same as that of many ordinary people. He thinks that Tang Xiyan is also the apple of the eye of Tang Zhenhua, the former chairman of the famous Tang Group. Her father is so rich, how can her baby daughter encounter health problems.


    Meng Zi just opened a joke, but no one thought that one day this joke would be turned into reality


    Facing the scratch on his arm, Huang Mao was very upset. He kicked Tang Xiyan, who was tied to his head and thrown on the back seat, "smelly woman, dare to catch me. I won''t beat you later!"


    He has always been the only one to beat people. Today, he was caught like this by a smelly woman. It''s really damaging his name as the number one thug.


    It''s really bad luck for eight generations tonight. Originally, the brothers were drinking and playing with women in the nightclub. He and the fierce son were unlucky. The boss called him to teach the smelly girl a lesson. Hum, what nonsense, the second miss of the Tang family. The boss rarely invited everyone to come out and have a wild wave for a while. It''s all because of her.


    Oh, his confidant meow meow, I''m out of luck tonight.


    The evil fire provoked by meow hasn''t gone down yet. Men can''t hold it often. If they hold it for a long time, there may be problems with good "parts".


    Huang Mao has been in the society for so many years. He hasn''t made a lot of big money and a lot of small money, but he hasn''t saved much deposit so far. Where''s the money?


    Hehe, it''s basically used by him for fun. He doesn''t have a fixed girlfriend. If he wants to fight and shoot, he has to go to the sound and color places to find women to play. With the passage of time, his vision is higher and higher. He can''t see ordinary women. If he wants to find a woman with good quality in all aspects, even if he just sleeps all night, the cost is not low.


    Huang Mao never wronged himself. As long as he had some money, he took it to reward his "second brother". He didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did. From small to large, the specific family growth environment made him have no sense of trust in women and family.


    His father and his mother didn''t form a family, but they also gave birth to him, but as a result, what kind of family, family affection, father''s love and mother''s love?


    It''s better not to have a family, and it''s better not to have a child.


    Therefore, although Huang Mao is nearly 30 years old, when ordinary people are considering getting married and having children, he has never considered finding a woman to settle down, setting up a family and having children. Now he is not ready to meet his family and his children. He thinks he is not mature enough, whether it is thought, Or ability savings, can not let him shoulder the heavy responsibility of supporting a family.


    The kick that Huang Mao kicked on Tang Xiyan with anger almost knocked her unconscious with ten percent of his strength. The whole face was painfully twisted into a ball, but no one could see her uncomfortable appearance because her head was covered in a dark rag, and her mouth was sealed with black tape, In fact, she has been in a cold sweat all over her back and forehead, but no one knows.


    The fierce men drove to their destination quickly. Their boss, brother leopard, was a talent. Chen OGE took the money to ask the social gangsters to teach Tang Xi a lesson according to Mo Tianxing''s instructions. Chen OGE thought of brother leopard, the leader of the local snake who had dealt with several times. Brother Leopard really had experience in teaching people. He was not only very experienced, but also unconventional Creative.


    The car came out of the underground parking lot of the nightclub and sped all the way. The nightlife in big cities was quite colorful. Even in the middle of the night, there were still pedestrians on the roadside. The bright street lights lit up the city in the dark. The dilapidated van passed through the downtown metropolitan center, and then walked more and more, more and more quiet, fewer and fewer people, and the light became darker and darker.


    Finally, after the van climbed a gentle slope again, the speed slowed down. The fierce man who focused on driving carefully looked at the environment outside the car, stepped on the brake and shouted to the yellow hair who closed his eyes behind him: "Hey, wake up, here!"


    Hearing his cry, Huang Mao trembled alertly and immediately woke up from his shallow sleep.


    He rubbed his bleary eyes. "Hey, where is it? Is it here?" he confirmed with the fierce man in the driver''s seat.


    Mengzi opened the door and took the lead in getting off the driver''s seat. After getting off the car, he glanced around. He didn''t know whether it was because of the environment or because he felt haunted in his heart. He always felt that there was an unspeakable cold feeling around him, gloomy and cold. It was not only him but also his companion Huang Mao who had this feeling.


    Huang Mao opened the door of the van and jumped out of the van. He didn''t know whether he was deliberately emboldening himself or whether he had no head. He shouted at the fierce son, "what are you looking at, is there anyone!"


    This guy is real. He looks around like a soldier. He''s jumpy. It''s really funny.


    The fierce son glared at him, "keep your voice down, don''t let people hear!" please, they are doing bad things now. Can you keep a low profile, so loud? If you attract the security guard of the cemetery, how can you complete the task assigned by the boss.


    Huang Mao didn''t think so. He hummed carelessly, "there are no living people. There are dead people everywhere!"


    Er, this sentence is really... The fierce son turned his eyes angrily. What evil did he do in his last life and offended the Giant Buddha, so he sent him such a scum partner to act with him, which could make him live and angry!


    There are no living people, but there are dead people everywhere... This sentence is true, because they are located in a famous large cemetery in s city. As we all know, the cemetery is used to bury the ashes of dead people. At least in China, Chinese people still taboo the dead, ashes and ghosts.


    Huang Mao and Meng Zi do not believe that there are ghosts in the world. The state began to advocate the popularization of nine-year compulsory education many years ago, so that children in every corner of the country can go to school for at least nine years. The education received in school from childhood is to believe in Natural Science in China and not feudal superstition.


    Ghost theism and atheism are two completely opposite extremes, but how to say, I walk more at night. If I don''t believe in ghosts, I will be nervous!


    The president of Mohs group specially helped Chen OGE. Didn''t he ask their brother leopard to help teach the woman a lesson? The boss felt that his "good friend" rarely asked him to help. He must try every means to satisfy assistant Chen. He thought that the general methods were not novel enough to express his special care for his "good friend", So I called on a group of brothers to help me.


    One of the brothers answered a phone call halfway. It was a call from his relatives in his hometown and discussed with him about taking a break from his parents'' grave. Because his parents'' grave was buried by the riverbank, it rained heavily in his hometown. The riverbank burst a hole and destroyed his parents'' grave seriously.


    The tomb had to be repaired. My relatives called him to tell him that the word "Tomb" was mentioned in the process of talking on the phone. Unexpectedly, brother leopard, the eldest brother who happened to go to the bathroom, heard it. Ouch, in an instant, brother leopard''s brain lit up and a very bright idea jumped into his mind.


    Yes, it''s the grave!


    Throwing a spoiled and domineering daughter into the cemetery and letting her stay with thousands of graves all night and sleep with the ashes of dead people as many as stars in the sky must be more unforgettable than giving her some lessons at hand. It''s not who said such a sentence. Sometimes spiritual torture makes a person more painful than physical torture.


    The gangsters, who have always been simple and rude, can solve problems with their hands and never use their brains, suddenly decided to use their fists to destroy their opponents mentally. Er... This idea is really surprisingly novel and chic, so that their two working men didn''t react at once.


    I don''t know if she will go crazy if she ties the daughter of the Tang family alone in this gloomy place and carries the ashes of graves all night. Maybe she will be directly scared into the psychiatric hospital early tomorrow morning. Hahaha, that''s fun.


    Thinking of this possibility, the leader of the group, brother leopard, couldn''t close his mouth. He thought triumphantly that his good friend would be satisfied with the result and praise his unique creativity.


    I really doubt if he has any misunderstanding about the three words "good friend". To be honest, Chen OGE doesn''t feel that brother leopard regards himself as his good friend at all. Every time he meets, brother leopard makes him miserable. He didn''t drink so much that he almost spit out his stomach.


    He is really afraid of these hooligans who are addicted to alcohol and have an amazing amount of alcohol. In fact, to tell the truth, Chen OGE despises them from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 309

    Chen OGE is a top student graduated from colleges and universities. He is very different from this group of hooligans in terms of cultural quality and ideological quality. He has a completely different outlook on life, world outlook and values. Cultural people are very noble and disdain to associate with vulgar people or things. Even Chen OGE, who is specially assisted by the president, can not help but have such a mentality.


    Not to mention the leopard brother and Chen OGE, they said that Huang Mao and the fierce son who were carrying out the action in front of them. They jointly lifted Tang Xiyan, who was firmly bound, from the van. Tang Xiyan wore a linen Headcover on her head and couldn''t see her position, but it must be a very remote place through voice and feeling.


    Because she heard the sound of birds, she felt that she was standing on a grass, and the continuous bird calls came down from above her head. She felt that those birds should be standing in trees. In this bustling metropolis, there are few places to hear such natural and beautiful bird calls. Every inch of land and gold in the urban center, It is impossible to have such a vast land for planting trees and grass.


    Tang Xiyan''s clothes are very thin. The cool wind blows on her, blowing a layer of round and small goose bumps on the surface of her exposed skin in the air. The temperature here is more than three degrees lower than that in the city center. It can be seen how remote the location is.


    The cemetery is no better than the city center. Few people come here. Except for the annual Qingming Festival and the Spring Festival, people are not often seen in such a large cemetery. Generally, those who come to pay homage to their relatives and sweep the grave are basically in the daytime. It is almost impossible for anyone to come to pay homage to their relatives at night.


    In the evening, the gloomy and secluded cemetery is really like the horror film scene where you can enter the country directly without the slightest arrangement in the horror film.


    Huang Mao grinned and smiled badly. It''s time to avenge himself. Who''s to say that this smelly woman was so fierce just now that she grabbed his two arms without eyes? Almost can be described as miserable.


    He took off the sack on Tang Xiyan''s head!


    In an instant, the scene around the cemetery directly jumped into the woman''s eyes. She was very strange. She basically didn''t come to this place. Because she wasn''t familiar with it, she didn''t respond at first. She was stunned for five or six seconds. Finally, she responded that this is the cemetery for burying the ashes of the dead.


    Ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    She wanted to scream and twisted her body wildly in fear, but because her mouth was sealed, she could only make a slight nasal sound. It was only fantasy to cry for help loudly, and it was impossible to escape. She was tied to death by yellow hair with a rope and struggled all the way in the car, but everything was in vain. She couldn''t get rid of the rope that tied her to death, Nothing was gained except wasting her strength.


    The woman was so frightened that she recognized that the place where two masked men took her was a large cemetery with a high price of land, but why did they tie her here? What on earth do they want to do?


    Countless thoughts rushed into her brain in an instant. What did the two people want to do, rob money? Or robbery?


    Whether it''s money or sex, there''s no need to get her from the underground parking lot of the nightclub in the city center to this remote, desolate, gloomy and cold ghost place. It takes time and effort, and there will be unforeseen problems. If their direct purpose is to kill her, they don''t have to spend so much effort to drag her from the city center to here.


    Therefore, the purpose of these two people should not be to kill her. After Tang Xi figured this out, she finally calmed down a little. At least she was not as frightened at the beginning. However, they didn''t want her life and spent so much effort to help her to this ghost place. What''s the purpose?


    Huang Mao and the fierce son didn''t waste too much time. They soon told her the answer with their actions, "what are you doing? Hurry up!" Huang Mao urged the fierce son.


    The woman whose mouth is sealed with tape can only make a slight nasal sound of "Wuwuwuwu" with her greatest strength. It is insignificant in the depths of such a large cemetery and will not attract any attention and response at all.


    "There, there, let''s hurry up and go back to bed as soon as we finish!" Huang Mao and Meng Zi jointly dragged the struggling woman to the nearest tomb.


    It is totally different from other tombs with only one simple tombstone. The tomb picked by Huang Mao is a big tomb. Not only two tombstones are connected, but also two high and uplifted mounds occupy a large piece of land. It can be seen that the deceased must be a big man who is either rich or expensive before he died, Or his descendants are big people who are either rich or expensive. After they develop, they give this territory to the elders who raise themselves.


    You know, in this metropolis with an inch of land and an inch of gold, many people can''t even afford to die. Because of poverty, they have no money to buy a house before they die, no cemetery after they die, and can''t even afford a place to bury themselves. They can only be buried in public graves like those who can''t afford money. If future generations want to worship, there are no tombstones.


    Ah, this cruel society!


    Tang Xiyan "screamed" and watched her dragged to the big tomb by them. Of course, the word scream was quoted here, because her mouth was sealed with tape, so no matter how hard she screamed and how loud she screamed and broke her throat, no one could hear her.


    The woman''s wide staring eyes were full of panic and fear. She twisted her limbs desperately and resisted the dragging of yellow hair and fierce son. She didn''t want to, don''t go anywhere!


    Because she didn''t cooperate, Huang Mao almost accidentally tripped over a stone on the ground and became angry. "I fuck you, you asked for it!" he raised his fist and pounded the sack on the woman''s head with a heavy fist.


    One day, Tang Xiyan, a daughter of the Tang family, was pampered and pampered from childhood. She didn''t suffer from this crime. Even in the five years in prison, because of her name as the daughter of the Tang family, the warden in the prison had to give three colors to the Tang family, opened a small stove and gave her the best prison conditions.


    Although life in prison is hard and there is no freedom, at least she has not been beaten!


    Huang Mao''s fist brought a lot of resentment and anger, so of course, her strength was not light. Her fist just hit the back of her head and almost knocked her unconscious.


    In the dark night when she couldn''t see her fingers, her whole head was covered in a linen bag without any light, but because of the yellow hair fist, the woman''s eyes looked like Venus, and circles of golden stars shook in front of her eyes.


    Tang Xiyan tried to hold her eyes and insisted not to faint. She can''t faint. These two animals of unknown origin dare to lay such a vicious hand on her. They must be prepared and fall into their hands. If she faints, she doesn''t even know what these two rogue bastards have done to her, it''s really terrible.


    This is definitely the most difficult task that Huang Mao and the fierce son have ever done. If you want to teach a person a lesson, two people cooperate with each other in a group. One is driving a motorcycle, the other is sitting behind him, holding an iron rod in his hand. The target character walks on the street, flies over by motorcycle directly, and gives the guy an iron rod unexpectedly.


    After that, they quickly left the scene by motorcycle. They not only achieved their goal, but also quickly and neatly. When they acted, they wore helmets on their heads. Even if the camera recorded them, they couldn''t see their faces. At the same time, they can use iron bars or mountain knives according to the requirements of their employers


    This is one of them, and the other is often used by them. This one requires several people to act together. Drive a van with false license plate, stay at the target person''s stay time in advance, and then find the right time. They directly roll him into the van, leave one person in the van to continue driving, and the rest go to teach the target person who rolls him on the bus, Beat him up, then use all kinds of coercion and inducement to get what the employer wants from him.


    Oh, so, they are mixed society, have not read any books and have no culture. They still like the simple, rough and direct method. What is the special today? The boss has an idea and wants to satisfy his brother, otherwise they don''t have to do this wonderful task.


    The two dragged Tang Xiyan to the tombstone. The economic ability of the descendants of the tomb owner was very good. They built the tombstone in a very luxurious way. They not only carved dragons and Phoenix on the tombstone, but also the epitaph on the tombstone should be written by famous contemporary calligraphers and sculptors.


    The whole looks very majestic and the flying dragon is in the wind. Because it is dark and the writing is in traditional Chinese, the handwriting is still the kind of lying to the grass. Huang Mao and Mengzi, who have not read many books, can''t recognize the words on it. They only vaguely recognize the word written on it. The last name of the owner of the tombstone is "Tan".


    There are not many famous people surnamed Tan in s city. If you count them in detail, there is only one family that makes imported food in qingfengtang, Chaoyang District, and another family that makes large ships in jingwanlu. However, no matter which family it is, they can''t afford to offend these two hooligans.

 Chapter 310

    Because it''s midnight, it''s dark and there''s no light. It''s dark and cool here. Because there are green grass in the woods, even in the daytime of summer, you won''t feel special heat. The temperature here is much lower than that in the city center. Because of various light pollution and the warm room effect of glass, there''s no cooling mediation of green trees to block the sun, Therefore, the temperature in places with a large flow of people in the city center is higher.


    It is surrounded by green trees and green grass all year round, and it definitely avoids light pollution, no neon lights, no traffic noise, far away from the noise of the city, and pursues absolute tranquility. Not to mention that there are no half people in the whole tens of thousands of square meters at night. Cough, what we say here is the living, if the dead are counted, That''s really full of people.


    Even in broad daylight, there are not many people who come here to sweep tombs and pay homage to relatives and friends. Even if they come, they will not make a loud noise and disturb the tranquility of the dead.


    Chinese people still taboo dead people. No matter whether you are superstitious or not, whether you advocate science and nature or not, you never dare to be too presumptuous in such a place.


    It''s late at night, there are few stars in the sky, and there are not too many street lights in the tomb area, so the light is very limited. Huang Mao and Mengzi both want to finish the task quickly, finish the work early and go back to work early, so they don''t pay any attention. They don''t notice the large tomb they chose. Surveillance cameras are installed on the surrounding trees, From the time they entered the surveillance range, they recorded all the behaviors of the three in a row in the surveillance video.


    Lying in the trough, it is estimated that they did not expect that the descendants of the owner of the tomb should be so wonderful and abnormal that they should install surveillance cameras around the graves of dead people!


    It''s not sick!


    You said you wanted to guard against theft and didn''t want thieves and robbers to steal your family''s finances or important things, so it''s understandable to install cameras on your own, but it''s a little understandable to install surveillance cameras on a grave.


    Is there anything important here to prevent other lawless people from thinking about?


    Alas, rich people are really tired of living. They were afraid of being kidnapped by criminals. Therefore, wherever they go, they must take bodyguards to protect their safety. They sit in bulletproof glass cars. Those with a low safety factor dare not sit. They are afraid of encountering any emergencies. Then, hehe, there will be no then.


    Tired when alive, it''s not easy to die.


    There are many good things buried with the owner of the tomb in that tomb. I''m worried that some criminals will have a bad idea of those funeral objects, so I install a surveillance camera to observe the movement here at any time. Once there is any accident, I can feel it first.


    I don''t know. Anyway, Huang Mao and the fierce son are busy doing "business", and they don''t realize it at all. Fuck, who wants someone to be so wonderful and install surveillance cameras on a grave? Isn''t it sick.


    So I don''t know at all. After they entered the monitoring range, all their actions were recorded by it. Huang Mao and Mengzi should be thankful. They didn''t try to take off the hood that had been covering their faces. The hood covered their whole head. It''s summer now. Although it''s night and not as hot as day, But putting an airtight hood on their head is enough for them.


    The two people, who had been very hot for a long time, wanted to take off their headgear after they finished the work. It was hot, and they still looked like this, but no matter how hot it was, they resisted, didn''t take off their headgear, and revealed their true face in front of the second Miss Tang family.


    If the two of them show their true faces in front of Miss Tang Er, maybe Miss Tang Er, who has a narrow mind and is bound to take revenge, will keep their faces in mind and ask someone to teach them a lesson. It''s not bad for them tonight. Huang Mao and the fierce son just follow the instructions of the eldest brother leopard. They will do whatever the eldest brother asks them to do.


    The eldest brother leopard took the task of assistant Chen because they had a good relationship. Cough, the eldest brother leopard unilaterally thought so. Assistant Chen disagreed. He said he didn''t know the rude leopard at all, and he wasn''t of the same kind. Hehe, how can he get drunk so that he didn''t even know his own mother?


    Several times he almost drank blood from his stomach. Did he have it!


    Forget it, let''s not talk about the gratitude and resentment between Chen OGE and the leopard boss. They fell in love and killed each other. Looking back to the cemetery, Huang Mao and the fierce son just acted according to the boss''s orders, and they didn''t decide to do it themselves. What they wanted to do was not to drag the daughter of the family to the cemetery for a night, which frightened the young lady of others.


    If they take the initiative to do it, either they will not provoke Miss Tang er at all, or they will kidnap others and blackmail her rich father!


    Tell you a very realistic thing. Do you know why those super kidnappers kidnap the children of rich families in China, all choose boys to kidnap, while girls kidnap less?


    Hehe, that''s because in rich families, they pay more attention to the status of boys. The daughter-in-law who marries the door gives birth to a boy or a girl. After birth, the status and treatment are obviously different. The whole family is very happy, especially the first child.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that those rich families attached great importance to men over women. It''s unfair to call the world. Men and women were born because of their physiological characteristics and environmental factors, which determined their better direction and things to do. In ancient times, ancient people attached great importance to men over women because of their low productivity and the need for strength to cultivate land, A girl''s strength is naturally inferior to that of a man, so giving birth to a son is equivalent to giving birth to a preparatory labor force for the family.


    Modern people don''t know how many years they have talked about gender equality, but when they say so, they will find that it can''t be complete equality between men and women. At least China hasn''t done it at this stage. Many jobs only recruit male staff, rarely recruit female staff, or even don''t wave at all.


    For example, the work of digging coal in the coal mine, the workers building houses on the construction site, and the porters at the docks of major freight yards


    There are many types of work. All of them are hard work that needs strength very much. You can''t do those work without strength. There is a great difference in natural strength between men and women. Women''s strength can''t be compared with men. Men''s strength is more than women''s. It''s understandable.


    Similarly, in many things in other directions, they only recruit female workers and do not accept male workers, such as sister-in-law, such as nursery teachers, etc. women are more maternal than men. In dealing with children, they are often more patient and friendly than men. This innate maternal emotion makes them more competent for this job.


    As for the job of Yuesao, let alone, you just look around you and ask Yuesao to take care of your children. If you think about whether they invite Yuesao to be male or female, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to find the law. That is, the Yuesao invited by pregnant women are all women without exception, not a man.


    Hehe, the position of sister-in-law can be heard from the word "sister-in-law". Only women can call sister-in-law. Therefore, the setting of this position itself is set for female workers, and the main work of sister-in-law is to take care of the newly born child and the expectant mother who has just given birth.


    This, if you invite a man to do it, it will be very embarrassing, very embarrassing, right?


    Let a man who is not his husband take care of his month. How can I say this? How embarrassing and obedient.


    Therefore, to sum up, men and women are naturally different in physiology. The so-called equality between men and women advocated can only be realized in some aspects and fields. At this stage, it is almost impossible to fully realize gender equality.

 Chapter 311

    Rich families value their sons more than their daughters. In the future, sons will take over the important responsibilities of the family and inherit family property. They will bear a very, very important burden on their shoulders. However, daughters only have to be pampered in a young lady. When she grows up, they will choose a good family to marry. Of course, it would be better if it could bring benefits to the family, Now there are many two families who consolidate the cooperative relationship between the two families and have their children marry commercially for the common interests.


    It''s good to have a daughter as long as you raise it well and don''t make any moths.


    It is precisely because the rich family attaches more importance to the weight of their son, so the kidnappers fully and thoroughly understand such a heart. In the process of kidnapping and blackmail, in order to be more safe, they are generally kidnapped men, and they are boys with outstanding status and highly valued by the family.


    In this way, it will be more conducive for them to blackmail those rich businessmen for money.


    The higher the weight of the kidnapped hostages, the more willing those rich people are to give money. Otherwise, you can tie a cat and dog casually. It takes a lot of energy to say nothing. Even if you tie them, it''s useless and in vain.


    If Huang Mao and the fierce son were given another chance to choose, they would not drag Miss Tang to the tomb of the tan family''s deceased in order to complete the task, disturbing the tranquility of the tomb owner. Whether it is the rich tan family who makes imported food or the tan family who makes ocean going ships, they are not so easy to provoke, especially the tan family who makes ocean going ships, His ancestors had a Mafia background. Many docks in s city were occupied by his ancestors.


    The current leader of the family is a man of temperament. He has gratitude, revenge and pleasure. Huang Mao and the fierce son not only provoke the second miss of the Tang family, but also Tan Qilin, the descendant of the tomb owner. Hehe, that guy is not a good leader. Huang Mao and the fierce son dare to treat his deceased elders like that, even if they chase them to the ends of the earth, I won''t let those two go.


    In Tang Xinyi''s silent scream, Huang Mao and the fierce son joined hands. One held down Tang Xiyan who wanted to escape desperately, and the other tied people with a rope, "fuck, how strong is this smelly woman!" the fierce son also spit and scolded irritably.


    Huang Mao glanced at him and gave him a look you only know now. Hum, don''t forget that his hands and arms are full of the scratches that the woman just grabbed.


    A young lady who looks soft, weak and delicate really doesn''t see that her strength is so great that both of them can hardly handle her.


    "Hey, didn''t you eat? Press it tight. I won''t tie it tightly. What if I loose it later and get away by this woman?" said Huang Mao discontentedly.


    Why is this guy suddenly so weak? He doesn''t have to eat. Where has his strength gone.


    The fierce son was also very speechless. Miss Tang ER was struggling and twisting all the time, which made him really difficult to press. He sternly threatened the woman, "Hey, don''t move around for me, be careful I''ll stab you!"


    Sure enough, hearing his threat, Tang Xiyan felt a lot at once. Everyone cherished his life. No one wanted to die if he could live. She was afraid that the man would really give her a knife after losing all his patience.


    There is no one here. She is so far away from the hospital. If she was stabbed, her blood must have dried up long before she was found at dawn. Therefore, don''t annoy these two animals until you are completely sure to escape.


    Finally, Huang Mao tied the rope, patted the dust with her hands, stood aside and looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction.


    The fierce son also released his hand. He was relieved at the same time. He was finally finished.


    They tied Tang Xiyan to the big tomb. One of her hands was tied to the tombstone and the other was tied to a big tree next to the tombstone. She was afraid that she would shout and scream and attract security guards. Her mouth was still pasted with sealing tape. Huang Mao was worried. She was afraid that she would be run away by the scheming woman and took out a thin rope, The woman''s feet were also tied to the tombstone and the tree.


    Therefore, Tang Xiyan''s current shape is a very ugly and embarrassing "big" character. Her hands and feet are open and tied to the tombstones and trees on both sides. She went out to the nightclub last night. Her clothes are very thin, only a fart silver skirt.


    Because the skirt was too short, her legs had to be opened because they were tied separately. In this way, the black underpants under the skirt were exposed. The color was very bright. It could be said that it was very clear at a glance. It didn''t need much effort to be seen clearly.


    Thanks to the dark light, otherwise if Huang Mao saw Tang Xiyan''s provocative appearance, he would have to do something he shouldn''t do?


    Don''t forget, before he was called by the boss to do this task, he was flirting with meow in the private room of the nightclub. The fire had hit his throat and almost spit it out. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly stopped by the boss and temporarily assigned him to do this task.


    After that, Huang Mao and Meng Zi began to take photos. They always had to get some evidence to show the paying employer that they didn''t take the money in vain. They really helped him.


    Mengzi turned on the function of the mobile phone flashlight. Huang Mao took out the new Apple 7 in his hand and began to take photos and record videos. They are very familiar with this work, and they cooperate very tacitly. They do this for a living. Hehe, can they not be familiar with it.


    If they can''t do such a simple thing well, how can they make a living!


    Huang Mao also recorded a video. In the mobile phone picture between them, Tang Xiyan, the second miss of the Tang family, tied her hands and feet to the tombstone and the big tree separately. Behind her was a strange tomb. It was very dark. Miss Tang put a sealed step on her mouth, but it could not hide the expression of panic and fear on her face.


    After taking photos and recording videos, Huang Mao and Meng Zi finished their handicrafts. "Miss Tang, you can enjoy the long night here. There are so many people here with you. Don''t be afraid, ha ha ha!" Huang Mao said to her unkindly.


    When it comes to the word "person", he also specially stretched out his finger and pointed to the tomb behind her and the tombstones around her. It is self-evident that the boss didn''t let them frighten the woman and scold. As a good, clever and sensible man, of course, he will firmly carry out the task assigned by the boss.


    The fierce son shook his head silently. Regardless of Huang Mao''s evil taste, he said, "Hey, hurry up, it''s getting late." so he took the lead in kicking away.


    Huang Mao was still there, beeping and beeping with Tang Xiyan. Tang Xiyan''s eyes were full of hate, as if asking his companions why he didn''t go and what he wanted to do.


    Huang Mao felt bored. Tang Xinyi''s mouth was sealed and it was impossible to respond to his words. Therefore, after all, he sang a monologue there all day, and no one would respond to her at all.


    He got up and shouted behind the fierce man who had walked a distance.


    After only a few steps, Huang Mao suddenly turned around, "shit, I almost forgot, I didn''t take my cell phone!" as he said, he walked back in Tang Xiyan''s frightened eyes, squatted down in front of the woman crying with tears, and then stretched out his big hands.


    As his palm approached, the woman''s petite body trembled more. What did this guy want to do? Go away, go away! Don''t touch her!


    She wanted to scream and shout for help, but her mouth was sealed with tape, and only her nose could make a little sound. The scream of fear came out of her nose, leaving only a slight nasal sound of "no, no ~", which could not withstand a ripple in the terrible silence of the cemetery.


    Huang Mao was watched by her frightened eyes. He felt his delicate body trembling under his palm and suddenly became interested. Tonight, the boss invited all his confidants to the nightclub. Hi, good wine and beautiful women accompanied him. Everyone had a good time. He was also provoked by the old lady meow. He was trying to do a big job, Unfortunately, I was temporarily assigned by the boss to do this job.


    At that time, when the boss asked who to go, no one volunteered. After all, it''s hard to come out and relax. Everyone doesn''t want to give up the easy-to-get gentle township. So the boss ordered the soldiers and generals. Whoever ordered them, I''ll go. Why did you say he was so unlucky? There are twenty or thirty brothers in the private room? Why did the soldiers and generals just point him?


    When the boss''s finger suddenly pointed to him, Huang Mao only felt like a bolt from the blue. "Stab" hit his head on the top of his forehead, almost made him spit out a mouthful of old blood, and looked at his boss with sad eyes. Boss, can we have a good time first and wait a while before we start the task?


    His evil fire, which was picked up all over his body, will kill people if it doesn''t come out!


    The boss who drank a lot of wine gave him a big white eye. Keep the fire for another day. Go and finish the work for my brother first. What kind of old lady you are, meow meow meow, brother promised you and keep it for you. No one is allowed to sleep tonight. Meow meow meow, you can rest assured.

 Chapter 312

    Huang Mao wants to cry without tears. Such a good opportunity doesn''t exist every day. Just like Ma Yun''s father''s double 11, he missed waiting for another year. Cough, although it''s not so exaggerated that he won''t wait for a year, he really doesn''t want to wait for a day.


    I can''t help it. He''s the boss. He''s the younger brother. If he comes out to make a living, he can''t offend his immediate boss, otherwise he won''t be able to stay in this territory.


    With a face on his shoulder, Huang Mao came out of the underground parking lot of the nightclub with Meng Zi, went back to his old nest, took a broken van and rushed to the place the boss told them.


    S city says it''s big or small. Brother leopard can mix into a local snake in this area. I think his ability is not bad. There are many brothers under his hand. If you want this person, it''s not easy to find it as long as the other party doesn''t deliberately hide his tracks.


    What''s more, Tang Xiyan, the second miss of the Tang family, stayed in the nightclub all night without going anywhere else this evening. She is a frequent guest of the nightclub recently, and the nightclub is the place where social gangsters and hooligans like to stroll most. Therefore, God won''t help the second miss of the Tang family and let her hit boss Bao''s gun.


    There is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break in, that''s the truth!


    The spoiled daughter of a rich family has a smart skin. She is like an 18-year-old girl in her twenties and eighties. She can''t slip in autumn. She''s many times better than the nightclub Princess meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow.


    If Huang Mao was just wiping her with a sense of banter and revenge at first, then with the touch of his palm, the wonderful feeling returned to his brain made him feel more and more exciting and stronger. He is worthy of being Miss Qianjin. Why is the skin so smooth and tender?


    Tang Xiyan felt sick and wanted to vomit by him. She stared round her eyes and stared at him fiercely, trying to stop the man''s aggression against her with her eyes and take back his disgusting palm. Huang Mao didn''t think so. His palm kept touching the woman up and down. Slowly, his hand stayed in front of the woman''s soft bear.


    "Shit, this woman didn''t wear underwear!" Huang Mao shouted in his heart. What rich daughter is more unrestrained than the lady in the nightclub. Suddenly, the man''s eyes looked at the woman changed qualitatively.


    No matter whether he was caught and led out by the boldness of the second miss of the Tang family, or his nature is so good, Gu qianhuo, who was provoked by the old lady meow in the nightclub in the middle of the night, was picked up again.


    Huang Mao''s hand stopped on the woman''s soft chest and pinched it. The wonderful feeling from under his palm completely dazzled him. He forgot the task assigned to him by the leopard boss. He just asked him to drag people to the cemetery to teach him a lesson. He didn''t teach him a personal lesson.


    Tang Xiyan, who was attacked by his palm, felt the change in men''s eyes for the first time. She is twenty-eight years old. She has experienced the changes five years ago. She has been in prison for five years and has played one night stand in a nightclub. Therefore, her life in her late thirties is rich. With the accumulation of those experiences, she has a better understanding of the complexity of human nature.


    Tang Xiyan, who learned to look at people''s faces, realized the changes in men''s eyes when they looked at her. The beast must have no good intentions. She struggled to twist her body and wanted to avoid the palms that men touched on her. If her hands could move, she would have hit Huang Mao''s face for the first time.


    She is a noble young lady. Can these hooligans touch her with their hands? She hates those behind the scenes who instigate them to shame and humiliate her. Although she doesn''t know who it is, she already has a list of several candidates in her heart.


    It is less than a month since she was released from prison. Few people have offended her. Leaving aside the people who committed her sins five years ago, after she was released from prison, only Tang Xinyi can have a deep hatred with herself. If she can speak, she really wants to ask them if that cheap woman ordered him to humiliate him.


    Although it is still uncertain, this possibility is very large. Except Tang Xinyi, she can''t think of anyone she has offended recently and can let the other party share such energy to make a meal of her.


    Yes, it must be her. She thought of going down today. No, it''s already early in the morning. It should be said that it was yesterday afternoon. Yesterday afternoon, Tang Xinyi convened the top management of the company to hold an important meeting. Because she was angry and afraid that she could not help getting angry in the office room, she slipped out of the big office and went up to the office area on the top floor.


    The largest office on the top floor is the president''s office now owned by Tang Xinyi. Not far from the president''s office is the president''s secretary''s office serving the president. On her trip, she wanted to see if she could find something about Tang Xinyi, and came to find Huo Xinru, one of Tang Xinyi''s secretaries.


    Since Huo Xinru took the money and did several things for them, she hasn''t sent them any useful information for a long time. She has been "lost" for so long. Of course, as the principal, she has to ask Huo Xinru in person.


    She''s not a rag. People like her can throw it away after using it. If they want to abandon their cooperative ship and invest elsewhere, it''s best not to have that idea. Don''t even think about it, otherwise she will make her look good.


    After she reached the top floor, she called Huo Xinru, who was working in the president''s Secretariat, to meet her.


    The woman refused at the beginning, saying that she was busy and couldn''t leave for a while. Tang Xi snorted coldly and told her that she was outside her office. If she was busy and couldn''t leave, she would directly come in and talk to her.


    Anyway, where the initiative lies with her, she can do whatever she says. It''s best if she can take the initiative to talk to her. If she doesn''t come out, go in by herself.


    Sure enough, after listening to her threat, Huo Xinru''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to shirk it for any reason. He quickly said on the phone that he told her to wait and she would come out immediately.


    They were afraid that they would attract the attention of interested people, so they carefully found a dead corner of monitoring, that is, the door in the safe passage.


    After all, their relationship is secretly carried out and can''t see the light. If this relationship is exposed, they can''t continue to cooperate. Tang Xiyan has lost a good chess piece placed beside Tang Xinyi, and Huo Xinru will lose a good and decent job again.


    This is the result that neither side wants to see, so in this view, the two people hit it off immediately.


    There is no eternal friend, as long as there is eternal interest, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interest, which has been fully experienced in both of them.


    Through a bargaining conversation, the two finally reached a consensus. Huo Xinru will provide Tang Xiyan and Lu haoxuan with favorable new information as soon as possible, and Tang Xiyan promised her that as long as the information she provided has enough weight, she will give her a lot of money. For a person who is short of money, needs money, is greedy for money and can do anything for money at the same time, There is no greater temptation than giving her money.


    I believe that under the guidance and inducement of money, Huo Xinru will certainly improve her work efficiency and speed up the pace of getting information. She only has to wait for the day when Tang Xinyi collapses. There is not an idiom called "sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight", there is an allegorical saying that Snipes and mussels compete for benefits, and the mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches. She is the one who looks at the overall situation and watches the fighting between various forces, The man who finally enjoyed his success and became the biggest winner.


    Hahaha, I can enjoy the success without doing anything. I saw how others killed Tang Xinyi step by step. Thinking of that picture made her extremely excited and happy. It was really comfortable.


    Depressed for a whole day, after chatting with Huo Xinru, the thunderstorm turned sunny, which made her feel much better. She decided to walk around and stay in her small office all day, which really oppressed her.


    It''s really tiring to maintain her image of being close to the people and easygoing in front of others.


    She is the daughter of Tang Zhenhua, the founder of the company. Who dares to say no when she strolls around her company? Unless she doesn''t want to work in the company, you know, as one of Tang Zhenhua''s daughters, even if she may not be able to take over the company as CEO, she is likely to inherit the shares under the old chairman.


    Can the daughter of the old chairman with equity be the same as those who work in other companies? People are not playing during working hours, but investigating their own companies or visiting the back garden.


    Before long, Tang Xiyan heard a burst of children''s laughter. She felt that the sound was familiar, so she followed the sound. Sure enough, she saw Tang Tang Tang, a little guy playing with Secretary Tang Xinyi on the open-air platform.


    Tang Tang is the daughter Tang Xinyi brought back five years after she left her hometown. According to her, she was born to Mo Tianxing. She was pregnant with her when she left China five years ago. At that time, neither she nor Mo Tianxing knew. They didn''t know what kind of things they had separated. Later, she heard from her mother, It was mo Tianxing who opened a room with a woman in the hotel and was raped in bed by Tang Xinyi, the bride to be.

 Chapter 313

    Tut Tut, this news is really hot. With Tang Xinyi''s strong personality, of course, I can''t accept the scene in front of me. From this, I can see that Mo Tianxing doesn''t love her very much. Otherwise, how can he get together with other women and be caught and raped in bed by Tang Xinyi, the bride to be.


    Hahaha, this result is what she is happy to see. What if she has the ability and love of her father? When she finds a man who doesn''t love her and is about to get married, she is caught with her prospective husband and other women in the hotel. This feeling must be very uncomfortable.


    At that time, she was serving in prison. When her mother Liu Fanghua came to see her by plane, she told her the good news. She suddenly heard the news, but she was happy for a while!


    Yes, that''s really good news for the celebration of the whole world. It''s hard for her. Tang Xinyi can''t feel better!


    But unexpectedly, they got together again five years later. She really despised Tang Xinyi. She caught her man rolling with other women. She could bear and forgive him. She was really a shameless and spineless woman. If it was her, if it was her... What should she do?


    Tang Xiyan''s thoughts were interrupted in an instant.


    Yes, she spent five years in prison and wasted five full years of youth. What a pity that a girl''s best youth was spent in prison. Regret belongs to regret, but apart from regret and pity, none of them can change the fact that it has happened.


    And her black history of five years in prison has also become a well-known thing in the circle of upper class society. All her friends and sisters who used to be good friends crowd her out and don''t play with her. Maybe they think staying with her will damage their daughter''s reputation and style.


    A few years ago, Tang Xinyi kicked her grandmother, mother and her out of the Tang family. It has long been spread in the upper class society. Everyone is snobbish and has no permanent friends, only permanent interests. What''s more, although she returned to the Tang family with her mother again after she got out of prison, But as Miss Tang, who kicked them out a few years ago, Tang Xinyi left for five years. As soon as she returned home, she directly became the CEO of the Tang Group.


    It can be seen how much she is favored in the eyes of her father Tang Zhenhua. She has the most say in the Tang family. It is definitely not her little daughter who is nothing, but Tang Xinyi, the eldest daughter of the whole Tang Group, who stands at the top of power and controls the whole Tang group.


    In the upper class society, there are people who understand. Who is the superficial scenery and who is really favored and the real power with the right to speak can be seen at a glance. Therefore, everyone is busy making friends with Tang Xinyi, the big miss of the Tang family, who has been in office for three years, and is busy flattering and wooing Tang Xinyi, Who has the leisure to care about her second daughter who has been in prison.


    When she saw Tang Tang Tang on the open-air platform on the top floor, her face flushed and her smile was as happy as a happy bird, Tang Xiyan just had a clear heart for a few minutes, and suddenly became dark again.


    At home, I can hear my father mention this little guy every day. Since Tang Xinyi returned home with her daughter, the most mentioned by my father every day is the wild seed that suddenly appeared from nowhere. Tang Xinyi said that she was born with Mo Tianxing, but who knows.


    Don''t blame her for thinking too much. You know, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing have been separated for five years. After five years, anything can happen. Maybe Tang Xinyi makes a new boyfriend after dumping Mo Tianxing, or has a one night stand with someone, wipes a gun, gets angry and plays a name, which is also very possible.


    The dark side of her heart haunted her, and the gloomy mood accumulated deeper and higher in the bottom of her heart.


    But when the little guy saw her, his face seemed to see a ghost. Why, her Pro aunt was not good to her, so she didn''t like it at all?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Xiyan couldn''t like the little guy more and more. Anyway, it''s not her child or the kind of child she likes. It''s not cute and clever at all. When she saw her little aunt coming, she didn''t even shout. If she liked it, it would be really strange.


    Originally, the little guy was watched by Secretary Cao. The well water didn''t invade the river. They were safe, but unexpectedly, the little guy was tired and thirsty and wanted to drink water. Secretary Cao proposed to take the little guy to the tea room to pour water for her, and then come back to play after drinking water.


    At that moment, for some reason, an idea quickly flashed through Tang Xiyan''s mind. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself at that time. Anyway, she finally told Secretary Cao to let her pour the water herself, and she, a little aunt, could stay to help look after her little niece for a while.


    Secretary Cao''s first reaction, of course, was to refuse. President Tang entrusted his daughter to her care, which showed that she trusted her very much. Of course, she can''t live up to president Tang''s trust in her. Therefore, wherever she goes, she must take the little guy with her. She must not let her out of her sight. Otherwise, she won''t be able to make a difference with president Tang who trusts her.


    But Tang Xiyan, who was kind and easy-going in the last second, pulled down his face in the next second. The speed of changing his face was tut Tut, faster than turning the book. Tang Xiyan was very dissatisfied. He angrily denounced Secretary Cao for what he meant. He was Tang Tang Tang''s sister-in-law. They had the same blood. They didn''t know how many times they were close than the outsider she couldn''t beat. Could she speak, She was asked to pour water alone, and she had to help look after her little niece.


    Secretary Cao had no choice but to agree. She thought about pouring water by herself. Go and return quickly on the way. Together, it would take only three minutes. I''m afraid it''s impossible for Miss Tang Er to do anything relative to the little guy in such a short time.


    What''s more, as she said, she is Tang Tang Tang''s close aunt. There is an indelible blood relationship between them. Even if adults are wrong, it should not affect children. The most important thing is that this is the company. With her witness, I believe Tang Xi will not be so stupid and do something unfavorable to the little guy.


    Otherwise, if something happens to the little guy, everyone will think that she did it. At that time, Miss Tang er must be speechless. Therefore, she estimates that there will be nothing wrong if she goes to pour water alone.


    But the fact was completely beyond her expectation. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiyan suddenly went crazy and really did something bad for the little guy.


    She even took such a small Tang Tang Tang to the fence on the roof and wanted to push her down, creating the illusion that she accidentally slipped and fell off the roof. The situation was very dangerous. Secretary Cao was absent. Tang Xiyan, who thought that there were only herself and the little guy on the whole roof, was preparing to act.


    But unexpectedly, her every move was seen by another man. That man was Lu haoxuan. He happened to come to Tang Xinyi''s company today and wanted to talk about an important cooperation with his former partners and friends, so he specially took out the whole afternoon to talk in person.


    The drunk man, who didn''t mean to drink, hid in the dark and quietly observed the movement on their side. He didn''t jump out at the first time to stop Tang Xiyan''s action. The reasons were very complex. Lu haoxuan didn''t know what he thought at that time, but didn''t stand up at the first time.


    If it hadn''t been for the moment when Tang Xiyan stretched out his hand and was about to touch Tang Tang Tang''s body, he suddenly thought of the crying face of the woman he had loved for many years, which made him jump out with heartache. Maybe Tang Tang Tang would not exist in the world now.


    Why didn''t Lu haoxuan stand up and stop it for the first time? What was thinking in his mind?


    The answer is not difficult to guess. He loved Tang Xinyi for so many years and still can''t forget it. He thought she had broken up with Mo Tianxing after breaking up. He had the opportunity to pursue his beloved woman again, but where can he think of it, they got back together again. This time, the two had another daughter.


    A little girl almost five years old!


    The girl was Tang Tang Tang. Lu haoxuan felt very uncomfortable at the moment he saw her. He knew he was envious, jealous and hated. The little guy''s little face that looked the same as his father made him stop. How much he hated Mo Tianxing, how much he hated this little guy called Tang Tang Tang Tang.


    Originally, as long as he insisted on working hard, Tang Xinyi might one day be moved by her true feelings and persistence and accept herself. However, now there is not only Mo Tianxing, but also this little guy named Tang Tang Tang. She is the daughter secretly born by Xinyi for Mo Tianxing in the United States five years ago.

 Chapter 314

    Both of them have broken up, and they are willing to secretly give birth to children for their predecessors. This feeling makes him jealous and makes him panic. In addition, Tang Xinyi''s love for the little girl when she was a child and the maternal brilliance emanating from the whole person make her panic to the extreme.


    Xinyi dotes on her daughter so much that she is likely to accept Mo Tianxing again in order to give her daughter a completed home and let her daughter get father''s love!


    If Tang Xinyi accepts Mo Tianxing again, the two people come together again. There is a little guy as lubrication among them. The three members of their family must be very happy. Xinyi will never see the man who has loved her deeply for many years and loves her more than his own life.


    If, without that little girl, would Tang Xinyi not necessarily accept Mo Tianxing''s pursuit again?


    The idea flashed in his mind and grew bigger and bigger


    At that moment, he was stunned. For his own selfish desire, he watched Tang Xiyan do something outrageous to an innocent little girl


    Fortunately, at the last moment when Tang Xiyan''s hand was about to touch the little guy, he stood up and saved Tang Tang Tang from the crazy Tang Xiyan.


    Asked how he felt after saving Tang Tang Tang, Lu haoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether he would regret his decision to stand up today. If Tang Xinyi didn''t have this daughter as a tie between her and Mo Tianxing, the possibility between them would increase a lot


    Who knows what didn''t happen.


    So Tang Xiyan would doubt whether Tang Xinyi deliberately found these two people, just to avenge her daughter. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that she did that to Tang Tang Tang last afternoon. That night, she was tied here by these two gangsters. Tang Xinyi must want to avenge her daughter''s encounter in the afternoon.


    To think of this, it seems that she is not too stupid to be hopeless.


    However, she can spread her thinking again. These two people really have something to do with Tang Xinyi, but she didn''t find it. It was arranged by Mo Tianxing, the biological father of Tang Tang Tang, who frightened her baby daughter. Of course, he as a father won''t let her go. Let her be more frightened!


    Huang Mao''s hand continued.


    There is a big difference between active and passive. In the nightclub, in order to seek stimulation, Tang Xiyan found a good man for herself and played a one night stand. In the first half of the night, she really lived as she wanted, stimulating and indulgent.


    But it was her initiative. It was completely different from passive. Now she was forced to let this hooligan do it to her because she couldn''t avoid it. She really wanted to cut off that guy''s smelly hand!


    But in fact, Tang Xiyan can''t be completely blamed. After one night stand, Tang Xiyan was left alone in the nightclub box by the French man.


    Huang Mao was so excited that he dared not do anything substantive for the second miss of the Tang family, but if he didn''t do anything now, I''m afraid he would not be a man at all, but a eunuch.


    Huang Mao is only in his twenties. When he was young, how could he be a eunuch!


    Mengzi had returned to the van, sat in the driver''s seat, smoked a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit the fire and smoked slowly.


    When I was about to finish smoking a whole cigarette, I found that Huang Mao hadn''t come back, but I turned around and took a few steps to get a mobile phone. Why didn''t he come back? Wouldn''t there be any accident?


    The fierce son waited for a while. He couldn''t wait for Huang Mao to return. Finally, he couldn''t relax. He got on and off the car from the driver''s seat, walked in the direction of the big tomb, lowered his voice and gently shouted over there: "Hey, why, did you get it?"


    From a distance, Huang Mao trembled with fear when he heard his companion''s voice.


    "Bah!" he spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground depressed. At this time, Tang Xiyan was already covered with tears. Although her clothes were well worn on her, and the yellow hair with big color heart didn''t dare to do substantive things to her, she couldn''t bear being so obscene by a rogue local ruffian. She was a delicate daughter.


    It made her want to stab him to death. If she gave her a knife now, she would not hesitate to stab the cheap man directly, regardless of whether she would be sentenced or not, and whether she would be said to have excessive self-defense by the police. She just wanted to kill the dog man directly.


    "Coming, coming!" after Huang Mao finished, he quickly put on his pants and dared not stay here any more. He quickly turned back and hurried to the side where Meng Zi stopped.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to finish the purpose I just came here. Don''t forget, when I just came here, he came back to get the girl''s mobile phone. If he didn''t go now and didn''t take the mobile phone, but took it for so long, he would be asked what he was doing just now.


    As few people as possible know about it. If boss Bao knew he had done it to Miss Tang, he didn''t know whether he would be angry. After all, boss Bao asked them to kidnap Miss Tang here, frighten her and teach her a lesson. He didn''t allow him to do that to Tang Xiyan.


    Just now he really couldn''t hold back. The thing on a man is not a faucet. He said to turn it on or off. He didn''t control it. He did it on impulse. He did it anyway. Now it''s too late to regret. Regret is useless.


    After venting, he woke up and realized what he had done, but it''s no use waking up now, because things have happened and what happened can''t be completely changed.


    Before leaving, Huang Mao didn''t forget to threaten Tang Xi. "Take care of your mouth. If you dare to call the police, I won''t do the same next time. I''ll get you in you next time!" after the vicious threat, Huang Mao got up contentedly to catch up with the fierce son in front.


    As when they came, they drove the old van back the same way, but there was one missing on the way back, that is Tang Xiyan.


    She was left by the two people in this big frightening, very empty, full of dead people. There was no living cemetery. She had just experienced the obscene behavior of yellow hair, and she was trembling with fear.


    Although Huang Mao hasn''t done any substantive behavior to her, the previous French men have done substantive behavior to her. The two feelings are completely different. Huang Mao''s touch will only make her feel sick, sick, angry and hatred. The French man''s touch won''t make her particularly disgusted. It may be because the man was chosen by herself, It''s voluntary to have sex with him.


    In that brief contact, she also realized happiness. This is a fair exchange. No one is right or wrong, no one gets or loses. Everyone doesn''t have to be responsible for each other. After tonight, there are passers-by. This one night stand by chance is exciting and doesn''t have to bear responsibility. It is what many young people pursue in the fast-paced life of big cities.


    It can not only solve their own physiological needs and pursue stimulation and happiness, but also bind their life without taking any responsibility. Here are the real ideas of young people who are still ready to get married or unwilling to take responsibility.

 Chapter 315

    Tang Xiyan''s mobile phone was taken away by Huang Mao. As soon as they left, the terrible silence of the cemetery suddenly became quiet. Now it was midnight, and everyone was sleeping. There was no flow of people in the cemetery. At this time, no one came at all. Let alone that her mouth was sealed now. Even if it was not sealed, there might not be someone coming if she broke her throat.


    There are black lights everywhere. Even the stars in the sky are not bright. You can''t see your fingers. There is no living person around. The key is that there are dead people everywhere, which is much more terrible than no one!


    I don''t know who came up with such a bad idea and helped her to the cemetery. After spending a night with the dead, I don''t know whether the spoiled eldest lady will directly collapse. Hehe, it''s better to collapse. If she is insane, she may not do those crazy and stupid things because she is jealous of her half sister. At least, She still has a chance to live.


    Don''t forget, neither Tang Xinyi nor Mo Tianxing are easy to provoke. In the previous life, Tang Xiyan and Shen Xiu hurt Tang Xinyi so badly. Tang Xinyi completely died of her half sister when she died with her fetus in the previous life.


    No longer have a little sympathy for her. Tang Xiyan''s ruthlessness is definitely beyond the imagination of outsiders. Tang Xinyi in the previous life has experienced it personally, so she knows and understands her cruel means so thoroughly.


    Tang Xiyan in the previous life has never been soft hearted to herself, so she will never be soft hearted to her in this life. The deep blood feud between them should have been solved long ago. Until now, it is just because Tang Xinyi is different from Tang Xiyan. She can''t be so ruthless and vicious.


    Tang Xiyan can completely ignore her father, but Tang Xinyi can''t ignore the feeling of having her grow up and doting on her father. Five years ago, she thought that if Tang Xiyan could change her mind and be a new man, she could give her another chance for her father''s sake.


    The father suddenly became much older because of the little daughter. He looked sad all day and ran around for her. Although the father said he would no longer forgive the daughter and her mother, he wanted him to give up the daughter completely at once, not to mention Tang Zhenhua, who has always been softer than her. He is all the fathers in the world, Not many can do that.


    In this life, she has become stronger. I believe that as long as she is careless, Tang Xiyan can''t do anything about herself. Therefore, she has the strength to trap her in her own circle. If Tang Xiyan is willing to change her mind and really become a person again from now on, stop those bad thoughts and no longer harm others, then she is a sister, I don''t mind giving her another chance to reform and start a new life.


    But as she expected, Tang Xiyan, who had been in prison for five years, had not changed at all. He was still full of bad water and kept those bad ideas in his heart all the time. As expected, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change. Generally speaking, dogs can''t change eating shit.


    She couldn''t bear it. If she wanted to let her go, she couldn''t find any reason to convince herself.


    Since she doesn''t give herself a way to live, she doesn''t have to give her a way to live. Come on, let them solve this grievance as soon as possible. From then on, Tang Xinyi can completely forget the previous life with Tang Tang Tang and live with Mo Tianxing.


    Tang Xiyan''s cell phone was taken away. She had no way to call someone for help. This night was longer than any night in her 20 or 30 years


    Until the next morning, an old security guard in charge of the cemetery found Tang Xiyan tied between the tombstone and the tree.


    At this time, Miss Tang''s second wife had passed through a night''s frustrating. It was already beyond recognition. Before the night shop came out, the makeup on her face had already been worn out and her eyes were burning. The mascara was crying all over her face with her tears. There was nothing like two ghosts.


    He told me to turn my hair and found that she was almost scared out of her wits when she was tied there.


    I''m a good boy. He thought he was dazzled by himself or left a shadow in his heart after guarding the cemetery for a long time. Otherwise, how could he see a female ghost!


    Hehe, it''s not that he is dazzled, but that someone deliberately kidnapped the second Miss Tang family here to teach her a lesson.


    Thanks to the silver tight skirt she wore, the uncle was finally not so afraid, because most of the ghosts in everyone''s impression usually wore that elegant white skirt or black skirt, and few wore silver tight Qi fart short skirt. Before the uncle walked over, Tang Xiyan, who woke up, quickly twisted his hands and feet, and sent out "buzzing" in his nasal cavity at the same time The sound, like an old security guard asking for help.


    "Oh, it''s not a ghost!" the old man patted his chest and surprised himself. Then he immediately came forward to help her tear off the sealing tape and untie the rope that helped her hands, wrists, feet and ankles.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Why are you tied here? What about your family? Do you want me to call the police for you?" the old security guard asked enthusiastically.


    Her face and the heavy makeup on her face are all spent. If she goes back with this face, it is estimated that even Tang Xiyan''s mother Liu Fanghua may not recognize her as her own daughter.


    Tang Xiyan shook her head as soon as she heard the uncle''s words. If she called the police, she might not be able to catch the two gangsters, Huang Mao and Mengzi. However, the news that the second miss of the Tang family was kidnapped by the gangsters and closed in the cemetery all night will spread like wildfire and be spread by intentional people.


    Just thinking about the consequences makes Tang Xiyan step back. She doesn''t dare to call the police. It''s useless to find the police anyway. Even if she finds the police, with the poor strength of the domestic police, the possibility of finding the two criminals is basically zero. Even if she calls the police, it''s useless.


    Moreover, things have happened now. Even if she calls the police now, it can''t change the fact that she was kidnapped by the two people and came here for a night. In addition, there are the unspeakable things that the thin guy did to her, which made her hate her teeth itch.


    Do you want to tell the police about it?


    It is likely to be leaked by interested people. However, there are many rumors later. What''s more, the daughter of her rich family has been kidnapped, although the bow is female, and so on. Those unbearable words will follow her all her life, so that she can''t get rid of it if she wants to.


    She was finally released from prison. She has been in prison for five years and has an ugly reputation. If you add the crime of gongjingnv, you won''t want to mix in the circle of high-class celebrities and noble women in the future.


    Such a price is too high. Now she really can''t afford to gamble and dare not gamble. Therefore, when the tomb area manager found her, he let go of the rope tied to her and asked her if she wanted to help the police. She refused directly. She thought all night, took all the consequences into account, and finally decided not to call the police.


    At present, there is no conclusive evidence to prove that her half sister Tang Xinyi did it, so if she reported to the police now, the waste police who eat national food but don''t do practical things may not be able to find out the truth of the matter, even if it is found that there are clues to her sister, You can''t kill Tang Xinyi''s bitch with this.


    She has thought that this return, she doesn''t want anything else, she wants Tang Xinyi to collapse completely, so that she can''t turn over in her life. Until she can achieve this goal again, those petty things can''t do anything to her at all, let alone accompany her own reputation.


    The reputation of girls is very important, especially the daughter of a rich family like them. If she has a bad reputation and wants to find a good mother-in-law in the future, it is almost impossible. When looking for a daughter-in-law, a rich family should find a kind of smart, sensible, virtuous, dignified and innocent daughter.


    The son of a rich family marries a daughter-in-law. Before marrying the daughter-in-law, he has to go through many investigations to find out whether the daughter''s past has any black history. Considering all aspects, can he be their daughter-in-law? Therefore, this is why if a Cinderella can marry into a rich family, it will be reported by the media.


    Rich and powerful families attach great importance to girls'' reputation and must be innocent. If they were in a mess in the past and had a bad character, they wouldn''t want to enter their house.


    Nowadays, there are not many female stars who go close to the rich childe and help men give birth to one child after another, but they are always not allowed to marry into the rich. In fact, as long as you think carefully about the reasons, it is not difficult to find out why the rich should shut her out.

 Chapter 316

    A woman is not only beautiful, but also depends on her origin, family background, knowledge, character and so on. You don''t have it either. With a beautiful face and good figure, you want to jump into a rich family. How can you be a food market? You can go in and out if you want to?


    Even if the rich childe is fascinated by your face and figure for a while and can''t extricate himself from it, his parents and elders won''t be easily fascinated by you. Therefore, don''t daydream without the diamond.


    Tang Xiyan didn''t dare to make it public. Even if he wanted to investigate and avenge himself, he had to carry out it secretly. Don''t poke it into the police station.


    So she sorted out her appearance a little. Her mobile phone, bag and all her jewelry were searched by Huang Mao and Meng Zi. Now she is penniless and borrowed a phone from the old security guard. The old security guard''s phone is a very old-fashioned old-fashioned old-age machine.


    Because the old man is so old that he usually helps watch the cemetery here. There is nothing else to do. Just watch TV and listen to the radio. The mobile phone doesn''t need many functions at all. Being able to make a phone call is enough. Therefore, the old mobile phone he has been using hasn''t been changed for many years.


    Tang Xiyan, the second miss of the Tang family, dislikes his mobile phone very much. She has never used it and doesn''t know how to use it. It''s still the number that the old man dialed for her. Fortunately, Tang Xiyan remembers her mother''s mobile phone number, otherwise she doesn''t have a mobile phone or money, and she can''t wander on the streets.


    After her mother answered her phone, the first sentence was to say to her, "what did you do last night? Call you and turn it off. Do you know that your father was very angry that you didn''t come back last night!" Liu Fanghua''s chatter came from her mobile phone.


    Tang Xi didn''t think so. Anyway, her father didn''t really treat her. Even if she didn''t go back all night, she wouldn''t really be nervous about her.


    "By the way, how did you call with this strange number and what happened?" Liu Fanghua wondered. She called her daughter''s mobile phone all night last night. It was turned off and she couldn''t contact her daughter. I don''t know how worried she was. She had decided. If she couldn''t contact her daughter this morning, she would tell her husband Tang Zhenhua the truth.


    Well, after talking for a long time, I finally got to the point, "Mom, come and pick me up. Remember to bring me a dress. I''ll wait for you in * * * cemetery. Come quickly."


    Bring a suit of clothes... Liu Fanghua was stunned immediately. Why did she bring a suit of clothes? What happened to her daughter and asked anxiously: "what''s the matter with you? Tell your mother!"


    "Mom, come quickly. It''s inconvenient to say on the phone. When you come, I''ll tell you, oh, and don''t let dad know."


    Tang Xiyan''s mother Liu Fanghua heard it and immediately raised her heart. After hanging up the phone, she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She hurried to her daughter''s room, took a set of clothes from her wardrobe, wrapped it carefully in a handbag, pretended to go out for beauty and wanted to go out.


    When passing the hall on the first floor, Tang Zhenhua, who was reading the morning paper on the sofa, looked up at her and asked her where to go. Liu Fanghua pretended to be calm and casually found an excuse to ask several good sisters to do beauty together.


    At that time, Tang Zhenhua also said that it was so early.


    The smile on Liu Fanghua''s face stiffened. He replied jokingly, "the early bird catches the worm." he didn''t dare to stay more and quickly left the gate of the Tang family.


    She was afraid that using her home car and driver would arouse Tang Zhenhua''s suspicion, so she deliberately stopped a taxi on the road instead of using her home car.


    He gave the driver the name of the cemetery his daughter told her and asked him to rush there as quickly as possible.


    Liu Fanghua didn''t know what had happened to her daughter. She was already anxious. She wanted to insert a pair of wings and fly to her daughter immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi are back together has not been officially announced to his good brothers. On this day, Mo Tianxing got off work very early. Before 4:30, he ran out of the office with his briefcase and went straight to the underground parking lot of the company. In Chen tezhu''s sad eyes, he drove his Maybach, stepped on the accelerator to the end and ran away smartly.


    Alas, ask what love is in the world. The king will not be early from now on!


    I don''t know how many times the president left late and early. He worked well and arranged a full schedule. He said he would cancel if he was asked to cancel. Please, he would be very embarrassed if he always asked him to deal with these things. Especially when the other party''s status is not low, considering the other party''s family background, he spoke with extra attention, If necessary, it''s necessary to say no. what''s this called? He''s drunk, too.


    Holding a stack of documents to be processed, Chen OGE looked at the president''s back, full of sadness and collapse.


    At this time, the great president whom he was complaining about did not take into account how collapsed his heart was. He drove his new local tyrant jinmaybach and roared towards his woman''s company.


    After a while, a domineering local tyrant jinmaybach sports car with side leakage braked and stopped at the door of the headquarters building of the down group.


    Mo Tianxing angrily picked out a pair of large black sunglasses from the sunglasses box, put them on his face, cleaned up his appearance a little, and then got off the driver''s seat.


    As soon as his feet landed, he immediately attracted the attention of the internal employees of the down group. Mo Tianxing, who wore sunglasses, added a touch of mystery to his coldness. He came to the down group too many times, countless, just like a regular meal. The employees of the down group may see their president every day, but the employees of the down group, On the contrary, it is easier to see the big president who sees the Dragon without seeing the tail.


    Mo Tianxing knows this place like the back of his hand. He doesn''t need anyone to guide and lead the way. He goes straight to Tang Xinyi''s president''s office.


    Along the way, many employees of Down''s greeted the president of Moda, and Mo Tianxing always smiled politely to each employee who greeted him.


    Employee a: "Hey, Mr. Mo, meet again. Do you remember me? I''m Xiao a, deputy manager of the enterprise publicity department. Hehe, you have a good relationship with Mr. Tang. You pick up Mr. Tang to work every day, which makes all the female employees of Tang Group envy!"


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "well, Hello," and returned with a polite smile.


    Hehe, in fact, he doesn''t remember who she is and what the deputy manager of the enterprise publicity department is. Every day, he must be above the level of vice president. Besides Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang, as well as important decisions in the company, he doesn''t care about other small things.


    However, although his real idea is like this, of course, he can''t express this idea directly in front of people. Mo Tianxing faces his employees all day and doesn''t care. But this is not his company, but Xinyi''s company. Facing Xinyi''s employees who die together, he tries to express his best side and let her employees do it


    It can be said that he is really an anxious watch.


    Chairman Mao once said that the strength of the masses is great. The biggest reason why new China can win in the end is that Grandpa Mao advocates giving full play to the strength of the masses. President Mo Da is deeply convinced of this and maximizes this strategy on the road of re pursuing his love.


    People are social animals. Living in society, it''s impossible not to care about the gossip around them. On TV, there are often people who suffer from depression or even commit suicide because they can''t stand the verbal attacks from people around them. Although it''s not a nature, Mo Tianxing thinks that if he pursues Xinyi, the people around Xinyi, Whether relatives, colleagues or subordinates, they support his pursuit and actions, which can help him virtually.


    Tang Xinyi is the CEO of down group. If all employees of her group support him in pursuing the boss of their company, Xinyi can not be affected by the employees'' emotions at all. Positive energy will help him get twice the result with half the effort on the road of recovering Xinyi!


    Mo Tianxing came to the president''s office of the headquarters building of the down group. Tang Xinyi was meeting the boss of a cooperative company in the office. They talked about some cooperation.


    The two had almost talked. As soon as Mo Tianxing arrived, he saw the boss of the other company push the door out of Tang Xinyi''s office. When he saw him, the man''s eyes brightened, "Yo, Mr. Mo, I''ve heard so much. I didn''t expect to meet here!"


    As the middle-aged boss said, he took a few quick steps, came to President Mo and stretched out his hand to shake hands with him.


    They held hands in the air. Today, Mo Tianxing was in a good mood. He rarely talked to the boss of a company who didn''t know who it was. It was revealed intentionally or unintentionally that Tang Xinyi, the current executive president of Tang Group, was his woman. If Tang needed any support, he hoped that the boss would take care of him.


    Now that President Mo has spoken, what else does that person have to worry about? Even if he wants to let a large part of the additional benefits come out to Tang, the cooperation must be discussed. Maybe he can take this event and have a relationship with mo. as long as his contacts live, he still worries about no chance to make money?

 Chapter 317

    When everyone left, Mo Tianxing pushed the door and entered, "clean up. I''ll take you to meet some friends tonight!"


    As he spoke, he hugged his wife in his arms, buried his head in the woman''s neck, and took a deep breath, "it''s really fragrant!"


    Tang Xinyi was surprised, because Mo Tianxing had never told her about tonight''s party before, and basically never told her anything about his good brother.


    "Why are you so sudden? Why don''t you tell me in advance? I''m well prepared. You don''t choose a better dress when you go out today. Is it not good to see your friend like this?"


    The man raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. "You wear this very well. You don''t have to change it. The ugly daughter-in-law will see her in-law sooner or later, not to mention my wife is so beautiful and not ugly at all!"


    Did this guy eat honey today? His mouth is so sweet. It''s sweet to open and shut up.


    "I made an appointment with some friends to get together this evening. I want to take you to meet them." Mo Tianxing told her about his arrangement for the evening.


    "All right." Tang Xinyi is not easy to pinch. "Since my husband said yes, I have nothing to worry about. I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman tonight!"


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi to meet his friends. His friends didn''t know that the two had been reunited.


    The two separated for five years and finally got back together again. Mo Tianxing''s friends didn''t know about it. They just thought they were still friends.


    The place they attended the meeting was the old low-key and luxurious place - Banshan club, which is a base for Mo Tianxing''s friends in this city. It is a place known only by close friends, and it has been for more than ten years!


    Mo Tianxing chats with his friends about life, career, ideals, games, poker and girls. It''s the feeling that the world belongs to him when he gets a place in the world, gathers a group of friends and makes a woman. It''s like everything outside the house is unimportant. Only what''s inside the house is what he wants!


    Tang Xinyi had been to this place before. At that time, she thought it was a degenerate place, living a drunken life, and a place divorced from reality, but it had to be said that it was the pursuit of a large number of people!


    At that time, they left for five years because of some misunderstandings. They were separated from each other and wasted five years in vain.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been lifted, they also choose to hold hands again, and there is another surprise, that is, the picture of their daughter Tang Tang, the three of the family, returning home hand in hand. I don''t know how many others envy.


    In those five years in the United States, Tang Xinyi, who wandered alone, tasted the hardships of the world. Continuing to wander is only a spiritual journey. Her body is a walking corpse!


    Now, it''s rare that neither of them has changed their original heart and still open their arms to each other. Everyone is old and has long passed the age of willfulness. It''s time to stabilize.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t see many of Mo Tianxing''s good brothers and friends before, and because she didn''t know them very well, she didn''t talk much. Especially after the incident between Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi five years ago, Tang Xinyi left the United States for five years and didn''t return to the country for five years, so she didn''t know them well, Become more strange.


    Now, Mo Tianxing specially invited these good brothers together and re introduced herself to these people. These people also took time to attend the appointment one after another, which gave Mo Tianxing and her enough face. Anyway, she had to think about Mo Tianxing. She would try her best to get along well with his brothers, This is the best.


    Tang Xinyi put down her previous lofty attitude and decided to integrate into this world. Moreover, this world still has its own comfortable position!


    Mo Tianxing''s feelings for Tang Xinyi have never changed. It is not that he is stupid or likes, or does not have the ability to pursue other girls, but that his heart is so small that only one Tang Xinyi has filled his whole heart.


    The chairman and CEO of Mohs group has never seen any girl, but except Tang Xinyi, no woman can get into his eyes. It''s not that he has high vision and wants to go high. It''s really the pity of those women''s low IQ, which is not enough for him.


    Only Xinyi, whether in intelligence, strategy or wrist, made him very impressed. In her body, she burned her desire to conquer. Tang Xinyi was the only woman he wanted and had to get.


    Nie Kun, one of his good brothers, is very experienced because he reads countless women. No matter what kind of girl he sees, he can quickly classify her into different categories. It seems that he has studied the girl''s world thoroughly and has become a textbook. Everything about women seems to be defined and explained by him, and can be found like looking up a dictionary.


    Nie Kun once said frankly that his good friend Mo Tianxing couldn''t let go of the woman named Tang Xinyi in his life. It was completely planted in her hands.


    Every man has a dictionary about women in his heart. In Mo Tianxing''s dictionary, Tang Xinyi exists very differently. She is like a scale. She weighs the weight as soon as she meets. There are only the treatment methods of running like a program. There is no freshness, no ignorance, no frustration and no inspired fighting spirit.


    Tang Xinyi is the catalogue of his dictionary. The scale heart in his heart has become an inseparable part that he can''t lose, give up!


    Even during her absence, he always pays attention to her dynamics and creates conditions for her compound. Now she finally knows what she really wanted behind the incident. She knows that it was a misunderstanding. He did it because he was forced to do it. If he didn''t do it, they will be forever goodbye.


    Therefore, Tang Xinyi chose to forgive him. They held hands again. How can they not take her to the old place to revisit the old relationship.


    The man took his beloved woman''s hand and went to the club like a paradise. Although many years have passed, the decoration of the club is still not out of date, but still so high-end.


    "Xinyi, after you make up this time, don''t fly away because of any misunderstanding. Hey, to be honest, my brother Tianxing has had a terrible life in the past five years!" after three rounds of wine, the atmosphere gradually warmed up. Mo Tianxing''s good brother Dong ziye said to Tang Xinyi with great sincerity.


    Mo Tianxing''s friends have played many things, but the most durable is poker. That atmosphere can''t be replaced, because this is mo Tianxing''s specialty! No, Mo Tianxing hasn''t played for a long time, but today, as before, it''s still effortless to win.


    "Mogo, did you step on dog shit when you went out today? Why are you so lucky?" one of the worst losers joked bitterly.


    The man raised his eyes aggressively, and the look in his eyes flickered quietly. Hum, this smelly boy is finished. He dares to say that he stepped on dog shit in front of his woman. See that he won''t let him lose his underwear later.


    The man seemed to feel the evil intention in Mo Tianxing''s eyes, and couldn''t help shivering. He felt a chill on his back. This guy smiled so insidiously that he wasn''t making a bad idea.


    Hehe, how can I feel very ominous in this effort?


    Congratulations to him. You guessed right. Mo Tianxing really made that bad idea. He told them to destroy the rich and handsome image of his domineering president in front of his women. He punished them with a little means. It''s only natural.


    In this way, he played several more sets, and the result was the same. Only Mo Tianxing won, and the others were losers.


    The brothers kept complaining, "mogo, you can''t keep a low profile. The casino is too proud and be careful to be frustrated in other places!" one of them said unhappily when he saw the standard inch head in the army.


    The casino is too proud. Other places indicate, uh... Where?


    Hehe, the answer is self-evident, such as in love, and - in bed!


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Several brothers laughed ill intentioned in the box. Tang Xinyi was not familiar with these people. Of course, she couldn''t hear the implied meaning of their words, but Mo Tianxing couldn''t hear what they wanted to say. If Xinyi wasn''t here, they probably wouldn''t have said it so obscure, but directly.


    OK, I dare to think about him. It seems that I haven''t lost enough and miserable tonight!


    He had to say that these little animals had lost. They didn''t even have to wear underwear and ran naked in the street.


    But Mo Tianxing''s brothers are not vegetarian. How can they sit and wait to die all the time? There are many of them. You and I began to make other ideas.


    Yes, it''s Tang Xinyi''s idea!


    Tang Xinyi heard that they suddenly pulled her to play together. She was so frightened that she waved her hand again and again, "no, no, I can''t play this at all. You''d better play."


    She has never played before. In the past, she just felt that playing cards was not so positive and progressive, that it was useless, that winning or losing was very important, and that either you lost or I won. She couldn''t feel the atmosphere of playing cards.


    When they heard this, they were full of spirit. They couldn''t play. That''s great!


    What they want is that they can''t play. If everyone is as skilled as Mo Ge, won''t they lose and die? Just let Tang Xinyi replace Mo Tianxing, so that they can take the opportunity to win back what they just output from her.


    Brother a: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t play. We teach you. It''s not difficult to learn this. You''ll learn it soon."


    Brother B quickly echoed: "yes, yes,"

 Chapter 318

    Everyone is very keen to let Tang Xinyi replace Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing really refused. However, he had to bite the bullet. Only Mo Tianxing kept a mysterious smile on his face, as if to say that you fools should play cards with his women. I hope you won''t cry and shout regret later.


    At every party, men like to play a few games of poker and talk about their current situation while playing. If there is any news, they can inform each other in advance, so playing poker has become their main play.


    Just now, Tang Xinyi was chatting, making up and dancing with her female partners. There was no table around the men playing poker. It was good to have less taste of winning or losing and more meaning of communicating and contacting feelings, so as to avoid that her girlfriend always wanted to make moves when she looked at it. In this way, the card game became a gambling game.


    Now Mo Tianxing and his friends have basically settled their business by playing poker. Now their attention has shifted to their feelings. Recently, their girlfriend has basically not changed. The only change is mo Tianxing.


    In the past, this guy was single. Every party was accompanied by women. He was a single dog. If they wanted to show their love, they had to be measured. They were afraid that it would lead to any stimulation to the great God. They intoxicated themselves and cried like an abandoned dog in front of everyone.


    Now that Tang Xinyi is back, does it mean that Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi have been reconciled, not reconciled. They haven''t been bad, but they haven''t been very close in the past few years! So they asked Mo Tianxing if they were reunited.


    Mo Tianxing smiled but didn''t answer, which made the little partners confused, so he decided to ask Tang Xinyi himself, so the male owners began to persuade Tang Xinyi to play cards together.


    They thought it would take a lot of effort. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyi agreed. The main reason is that the girls'' chat is like a play, and they enter the play after a long time. Tang Xinyi is not the kind of person who plays other people''s plays, but the person who plays natural performances. She is afraid that talking with the girls for a long time will destroy the atmosphere in the building, just as she felt tired at the beginning.


    Now, how she hopes that every day here is so harmonious, happy and free from sadness.


    She doesn''t want the experience of these years to arouse even a girl''s heart of withdrawal. Now it''s time for the boys to invite. It''s time to find a reason to avoid it, and then slowly get round in the future.


    Tang Xinyi went to the card table. The men immediately offered her a seat. Finally, Tang Xinyi took the seat of Mo Tianxing.


    To be honest, she had never played this kind of poker before, but with so many years of experience and knowledge, coupled with her unique wisdom, Tang Xinyi felt that if she insisted on playing, there would be no problem.


    Sure enough, Tang Xinyi won several consecutive games. All she got were big cards. Sure enough, those who had not played cards were lucky. In addition to luck, her card skills also made people see nothing bad.


    So, Mo Tianxing''s friends began to coax, "OK, what kind of man will find what kind of woman!" brother a.


    "He who is near is red, and he who is near is black!" brother B.


    "I heard that Miss Tang was a very gentle and considerate woman before, but I didn''t expect that she could deceive people by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. No wonder even Lao Mo was your loser and fell under your skirt!" brother C.


    "I''ve never played so well before. If I did, my sister-in-law would be a gambler!" brother D.


    "Do you think we are too Pediatrics because you can learn everything without a teacher?" a man who seemed to be the youngest in the group said with a pout.


    Tang Xinyi saw such a situation and knew that they were all asking questions. The whole face was red by them. A white slap face and two red faces were particularly eye-catching and lovely.


    "Well, I didn''t think I was so lucky, eh... Sorry, sorry!" Tang Xinyi blushed and apologized to them very embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect her luck to be so good. She made all the plates by herself. She could get the biggest ghost card this time.


    I can''t help it. The God of wealth cares for him today. When luck comes, he can''t stop it.


    Mo Tianxing''s brothers sighed when they lost. They didn''t even want to say anything. Please, if it''s you, it''s not easy to come out and relax. As a result, you lose in a card game. If you lose again, you don''t win once. Are you still interested in playing?


    I''m afraid no one is in the mood to continue playing!


    They are disheartened to lose today. Forget it, the thief couple are too lucky today. They''d better not hit others'' guns. Let''s change a game and play other games. Don''t believe Mo Tianxing. The thief couple are so powerful and can kill.


    At this time, Tang Xinyi''s vigilant heart finally slowly eased. Yes, this is something that has never happened before, including her past and present lives. She has never felt that a man is a bad man and has flesh and blood like now.


    I was forced to leave for some reasons. I didn''t really say goodbye.


    Now she and Mo Tianxing have broken through all kinds of obstacles and overcome all difficulties, and finally come together, and have the crystallization of love, which is the result of her happy knot.


    They finally got out of the mysterious ending and no longer entered the tragic dead circle. Mo Tianxing is a very responsible and dedicated man. He has his own business empire and is so consistent with his beloved woman, which is really rare.


    During the period when women left the United States, men spent five years quietly building a secret garden for the reunion of their family of three. The existence like a fairy tale world did not know how moved Tang Xinyi or how happy Tang Tang Tang was.


    This is the feeling and state of Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi. They finally got out of the haze and withstood the test of God. Time is the most favorable evidence. The faithful love between them is sad and touching, which makes them cry and envy.


    At present, Xinyi has accumulated tears for several lives, so she cherishes it. She should use all her wisdom to prevent it from losing again. She thought that she left the hometown where she gave birth to her and went to the United States to heal her emotional injuries. She not only successfully gave birth to her daughter there, but also wandered and worked hard abroad, She became synonymous with a successful businesswoman.


    As the third invisible rich in the United States, she has received the secret protection of the U.S. Supreme intelligence agency. Anyone who wants to move her has to look at the face of the U.S. government. She is no longer a weak chicken that is nothing, completely subverting Tang Xinyi, who was so weak that she despised herself in the previous life.


    This is an unexpected harvest, which was unexpected before going abroad.


    Now they come back from the United States and come together. They not only cure the nerve poison so that they can stay together without harm, but also have no obstacles from Mo Tianxing''s admirers and crazy fans. They will be happy all the time.


    This is inseparable from the help of Mo Tianxing''s friends. Without their help, everything could not be so satisfactory.


    They have been playing fast and fighting landlords. Later, they joined Tang Xinyi to play and upgrade. Finally, when there were many people, they began to fight bullfights and tie golden flowers. Finally, the circle of men and women finally broke the boundaries, integrated into each other and began to play games!


    The first game to play is the couple game. Each couple competes with running on their back, kissing and holding the ball, two people running on three feet, etc. the atmosphere is gradually lively, and everyone has let go.


    It''s a long night. They always have to find something to do so that they can live up to the time of these brothers who have finally gathered together. Please, the people present are not ordinary people. They manage everything every day. Time is money, and they earn countless money every minute.


    If you don''t make money, take time out to get together. Of course, you should have fun and play to a higher level.


    God, if you count the time wasted by these money-making experts present, and then convert it into money, tut Tut, I believe the sum of the money lost by all of them tonight should be a very huge figure. Anyway, we ordinary people can''t earn it.


    In the end, even the eagle caught the chicken!


    Finally, it was suggested to play the truth adventure. Everyone thought it was risky, but the game was very active. Did they have an atmosphere? As usual, they had a party. When Mo Tianxing came, he only knew that he was drinking alone and didn''t participate in these games at all. Every time we played the truth adventure, there was basically no him, The great president never participates in these games that he thinks are vulgar.


    However, today is an exception. Today''s game was organized by him on his own initiative, and today is a happy day. He brought his wife to be and her mother to meet his good brothers. As one of the protagonists of this happy game, how can he not participate.


    Even if he wants to hang there, his bad friends won''t let him do it. Tang Xinyi is present today. I don''t know how fun this game will be.


    Playing really big adventure is a matter of probability. As long as you don''t win the dangerous card and trump card, the game basically has nothing to do with her. The dangerous card is the one who is asked or asked to give instructions, and the trump card is the one who gives instructions to the person who takes the dangerous card.


    Of course, it depends on her luck. If she can''t draw dangerous cards or trumps all the time, there''s absolutely no luck to say.

 Chapter 319

    After the first three rounds, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing basically didn''t do anything. It seems that they are lucky today. Maybe they can really kill all the dangerous cards and trumps.


    But how could Mo Tianxing''s brothers just let them go? Today''s unjust thief couple will never stop!


    Zhang Bing and Dong ziye put their heads together. I don''t know what they whispered in private. When it''s their turn to take the next one, Tang Xinyi was indeed drawn a danger card.


    In an instant, her whole face collapsed and looked at her man Mo Tianxing with a look for help. Mo Tianxing returned her look of "don''t be afraid, I''m here". Sure enough, Tang Xinyi calmed down a lot.


    Dong ziye won the trump card. How could that cheap guy miss this hard won opportunity, "sister-in-law, you choose, truth or adventure?"


    Tang Xinyi has just seen the big adventure. If a man wins, ask him to choose one of the men present and kiss him. In particular, he must be mouth to mouth. If it is not mouth to mouth, it is required to be unqualified until the kiss is qualified.


    At that time, Zhang Mingdi was the one who won the danger card. Zhang Mingdi directly applied for the military academy when he took the college entrance examination, so he has been in the special forces since he was 18. He has been in the special forces for more than ten years. He picked up an inch, spoke and worked very strictly, did not smile, and saw everyone with a straight face, as if the world owed him a hundred thousand in case, very serious.


    It happened that Zhang Bing, his half brother, won the trump card. Do you think Zhang Bing will give water to his brother Zhang Mingdi because of his deep brotherhood and his profit?


    Hehe, if you think so, it would be a big mistake. It would be nice if Zhang Bing didn''t take the opportunity to kill his brother Zhang Mingdi. How can you give him water? Don''t tooyangtoosimple!


    Isn''t his brother with a face all day long? It seems that he is the most drag in the world. OK, he will let his brother do his best today, "Brother, it''s not difficult for your brother. Just pick one at the scene, a man, and then kiss him. Pay attention. Listen to your brother''s requirements and have a mouth to mouth tongue kiss. Brother, you don''t seem to have made a girlfriend. Have you kissed? Do you understand tongue kiss? If you don''t understand, I''ll ask Mo Ge and Xinyi at the scene to teach you?"


    Zhang Bing smiled like a 250. Mo Tianxing, who was named, jumped out at the first time and didn''t deny him. He said that if his brother didn''t understand, he and Xinyi wouldn''t mind teaching him.


    Brother Zhang Mingdi''s aura was really strong. He stared coldly at the younger brother of the mouse who smiled like stealing honey and said coldly, "Zhang Bing, are you looking for death?"


    The low and magnetic voice spread in the whole box, making the whole box quiet instantly. Even Mo Tianxing felt the strong aura burst out from brother Zhang Bing.


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows and looked like watching a good play. To be honest, he has been playing very well with Zhang Bing, but he has little relationship with his brother Zhang Mingdi, so they are not very familiar. He was a little surprised today. Zhang Bing''s brother Zhang Mingdi came back.


    According to Zhang Bing''s explanation, it was his brother who was so interested in losing his love story with Xinyi from him, so he specially came to see if it was the woman who could bear Mo Tianxing''s life and death for her in the past five years.


    After listening to Zhang Bing''s explanation, Mo Tianxing immediately covered his head with black lines and was very speechless. He slapped him on the top of his forehead and angrily told him not to talk about how he had done in the past five years. Please, he is a man and wants face. Everyone in the family will say how to mix in the circle in the future.


    His slap was refreshing, and Dong ziye didn''t have any dissatisfaction. However, when Mo Tianxing looked up and inadvertently looked at his brother Zhang Mingdi, he found that his cold brother who had no friends was staring at him coldly, and his eyes made him feel speechless.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Anyway, Mo Tianxing read unhappiness and warning from his eyes.


    At that time, Mo Tianxing didn''t pay attention at all, because he and Dong ziye were very good brothers. They could afford to joke about their feelings for so many years, and they often made such jokes.


    Well, back now, when Zhang Bing put forward his instructions, he was almost killed by his brother with his eyes. Mom, this look is really terrible.


    And are these two brothers? How come the brother is so cruel to his brother that he can even give him instructions to kiss with a man.


    Everyone looked like watching a good play. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. It depends on how the two brothers solve it. Zhang Bing stretched out his hand and held it in front of his chest. He didn''t dare to see his brother''s frightening expression. He stuck to his neck, turned his face to one side and said, "brother, you agree to participate. You have to abide by the rules of the game." he clenched his teeth and refused to let go.


    Hahaha, such a rare opportunity, how can you be worthy of your good luck if you don''t take good care of his cold faced brother.


    Ace, thank your family for letting me draw you!


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly something happened. Zhang Mingdi got up from his seat and pressed directly against his brother Zhang Bing!


    what?!


    It turns out that the man chosen by Emperor Zhang Ming is his brother Zhang Bing!!!


    Wow, wow, this scene is so hot. Several brothers quickly took out their mobile phones, turned on the camera function and took pictures of "click, wipe, click". This scene is really fucking wonderful. If you want to see Zhang Mingdi''s gaffe again in this life, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance again.


    So all the people who came here today made money. They not only saw the woman who tossed Mo Tianxing to death in the legend, but also ran into the scene of Zhang Mingdi and Zhang Bing kissing. Tut Tut, when I helped my chin first, I was so surprised that I fell down.


    It is estimated that Zhang Bing did not expect that he would lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. He asked his brother to find a man to kiss. He must also ask for a mouth to mouth and tongue to tongue kiss. All the results fell on him.


    God, his great reputation was destroyed. After this, would his brothers think he was particularly stupid?


    Er... To tell the truth, Zhang Bing was afraid of being hit. He was a big fool. Even his brother always said he was 250, stupid and stupid, stupid to grandma''s house.


    Zhang Bing is a proud childe. He has served only two people in his life. One is mo Tianxing and the other is his brother. His brother Zhang Mingdi is a legend. Because he is so awesome, he can''t find a word to describe his brother exactly on the earth.


    Although they are half brothers and live under the same roof, because his brother stays in the special forces all the year round, they are too, and he is a wonderful flower. The key is that there is a big generation gap between them because of the age difference of five years. Zhang Bing''s temperament is happy and Zhang Mingdi''s temperament is calm, which are two extremes.


    After the tongue kiss, Zhang Bing''s face was not good, because just during the kiss, his brother really stuck out his tongue according to his own premise.


    Shit, shit, shit!


    Your uncle, it''s the first time in his life to kiss a man. When he thought that the owner of the tongue extending into his mouth was a big man, he had goose bumps all over his body.


    Sobbing, sobbing ~, except for crying, he couldn''t find any words to describe his mood and feelings at the moment.


    But just as he was like a defeated rooster, his brother Zhang Mingdi seemed to be in a better mood after kissing. The corner of the man''s mouth with a stiff face even aroused a shallow smile, which made Zhang Bing very incomprehensible.


    I''ll go. Who the fuck is this? It''s so abnormal!


    Not to mention these two people, it is said that Tang Xinyi drew the ghost card, and Dong ziye was the lucky man. She won the trump card and let Xinyi choose. With the lessons of the two brothers Zhang Mingdi and Zhang Bing, Tang Xinyi carefully chose the truth.


    She was afraid of taking big risks. This guy also gave her a strange task like brother Zhang Bing, so she would collapse.


    "How long is your brother Mo Tianxing? Don''t say you don''t know. You must be accurate!" Dong ziye''s face was full of evil laughter. Hey, hey, he had expected that she would choose the truth, so he had already prepared the question. He wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he never had a chance.


    After listening to this question, Tang Xinyi''s head suddenly became confused, and then her face turned red. God, their scale is too big!


    Tang Xinyi shook her head awkwardly. "Cough, it''s not my refusal, but I really don''t know." she didn''t measure it. How can she know the specific number.


    She looked at the man next to her for help. Mo Tianxing quietly raised his eyebrows, and there was no panic expression on his face. On the contrary, he was not afraid that the size of his place would be known by them, because he was very confident.


    Dong ziye had expected that she would answer like this, "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. We have a ruler here, which can be measured on site. There is a bathroom over there, where you can go. Of course, we also welcome Mo Ge to measure drops in front of our big guys!" he said with a smile.


    "You animals!" Mo Tianxing laughed and scolded. He took the lead in standing up, stretched out his hand and took Xinyi. "Since you want to know so much, I''ll meet your wishes, Xinyi. Let''s go."


    Tang Xinyi is speechless. Why is this man suddenly so bold and unrestrained? She doesn''t feel shy at all. Really, she doesn''t measure her. Other people''s clients don''t care. Why is she shy.


    They went to the bathroom, but this time, they didn''t come out for an hour or so. They just went to measure the size. Will it take so long?


    The people outside were eager to see what the people inside were doing. Basically, everyone knew what they were doing, so the bored people began to bet on when they would come out. What''s more, they bet that mogo and his sister-in-law did it several times.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 320

    Almost a month later, the French man found the Tang family according to the detailed address on the ID card he had photographed before.


    It is worthy of being the place where the top rich live. It is built with great style and luxury. The French man stood outside the fence and carefully looked at the Tang family''s villa. It is worthy of being the top rich family. Before coming, he had done some homework and searched the Internet for some information about the Tang family and the Tang Group.


    On that night, the woman he successfully hunted was the second daughter of Tang Zhenhua, the former chairman of the top tycoon Tang Group. It is said that she was imprisoned for an economic crime five years ago and was not released from prison until recently.


    Hehe, I can''t see that the beautiful beauty has been in prison. On this point, they happen to coincide. A few years ago, the French man spent a year and a half in the largest prison in Paris, France. The reason for his imprisonment was that he secretly photographed the naked video of a famous female Star bathing in the bathroom of a five-star hotel and posted it online, So they have the same black history.


    Calm down, the French man rang the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong -"


    The steward of the Tang family opened the door and stared at the strange man in a white suit and pink tie outside the door: "who are you looking for?"


    The man didn''t know what the woman was in this family, so he replied conservatively, "Hello, I''m looking for you, Miss Tang Xiyan."


    The housekeeper frowned. Since Liu Fanghua was driven out of the Tang family by the eldest miss and the second Miss went to jail, the Tang family has been peaceful for five years, but the peaceful day finally came to an end after the second miss was released. Look, it''s less than a month. Countless people call the doorbell to find Mrs. Liu and the second miss''s mother and daughter every day.


    The second young lady has been in prison for five years. I''m afraid she''s suffocated inside. Now she''s finally free. How happy is she? She''s the second young lady of the Tang family. Although she works as a small clerk in the company, old Tang really gives her a lot of living expenses every month. Old Tang probably wants to compensate her daughter, So she never had any harsh treatment on her pocket money.


    With a large amount of money in hand, Tang Xiyan bought it when he had nothing to do. The crazy shopping made him an old housekeeper. Tut Tut, how crazy! She came back less than a month, but look at the things in the team at home. They were like a hill. They were all bought by Miss Tang er.


    Almost every day, the Tang family receives a lot of parcel express from all over the world, and many parcel express have not even opened them after they buy them, so they are directly thrown aside by her. You know, everything is valuable, and money is not such a waste. It''s like a strong wind.


    I''ve only seen it on TV before. Now I''ve seen what real extravagance is. Miss Tang Er today is more extravagant and wasteful than Miss Tang Er five years ago.


    As for Mrs. Liu, Miss Tang''s biological mother, when she was mentioned, the housekeeper gave a deeper and deeper sigh. Liu Fu was afraid that others would not know that she had returned to the Tang family, and invited a group of former rich wives and card friends to the Tang family to play cards together.


    She dresses herself up every day in gold and silver. However, she has a bad memory. She often takes down valuable jewelry after wearing it, and then forgets where to put it. As a result, all the servants of the Tang family have to leave their work aside and find it for her.


    It''s good to say that if I don''t find it, hey, I''ll drop it. It''s called a chicken flying dog jumping!


    Just like the wife who came home from a party last night, she suddenly called her in a hurry, said that a set of very precious Moroccan blood ruby necklace was missing, and ordered her to call someone to find it for her.


    The housekeeper was speechless and helpless. His wife didn''t look at the time. In the middle of the night, he asked him to wake up all the servants from their sleep and summon them here to find her a necklace. The housekeeper felt a little embarrassed, but there was no way. Who called others masters and servants.


    All the servants, without exception, gathered in the hall, carpet searched every corner of the whole villa and found the priceless necklace for his wife.


    As soon as I looked, I found dawn directly!


    At dawn, the rare Moroccan blood ruby necklace said by the wife is still missing. The housekeeper is worried and the servants are worried. If she can''t find it, the wife won''t think who stole it and ask the housekeeper to fire everyone?


    Firing the servant can''t compensate Liu Fanghua for her loss. With her money loving character, she will count the lost jewelry on the servants'' heads and let the servants compensate her!


    The Moroccan blood ruby necklace worth more than 17 million is not enough for the servants to plug their teeth. Even if all the servants'' wages are added together, I don''t know how many years to pay.


    "Madam, we''ve searched all the places, but we haven''t found it. Only you and the master''s bedroom haven''t been found. Would you like to go and see if there''s anything new?"


    Liu Fanghua got up and came down from upstairs. As soon as he saw her, the housekeeper immediately came forward to report the progress to her and suggested that she go to her room and look for more.


    Originally, the first place they wanted to find last night was the master''s room, but the master had already rested at that time. The wife didn''t allow them to enter for fear of disturbing the master''s rest. She said she looked in the master''s bedroom and couldn''t find it.


    Therefore, in addition to the master bedroom where Master Tang and Mrs. Liu live, the house has been searched back and forth, up and down, left and right for several times, and they have never found anything. They are only three feet away from digging the ground. Where is the priceless Moroccan blood ruby necklace.


    Behind the housekeeper stood all the servants of the Tang family. The servants didn''t sleep all night. They were sleepy and yawned tired.


    They really doubt that the necklace missing from the lady is in the master''s and lady''s master''s room. It is likely that the lady took it off and put it away, and then forgot it.


    Liu Fanghua frowned. Her necklace cost 17 million. If it disappeared, she would die of flesh pain!


    When she came into the house last night, the necklace was still hanging around her neck. After she took it off, she forgot where to put it. However, no matter where she put it, her necklace was always in the house and couldn''t run. These useless servants couldn''t find it after looking for it all night. Could her gem necklace still fly with long legs!


    Five years ago, Tang Xinyi drove her out of the house and left her for five years. She was no longer a rich wife. She suddenly cut off all sources of income and had to spend money on food, drink, housing and transportation. The private house money she had quietly saved in the Tang family these years was still tight on her daily basic expenses, not to mention spending money on beauty Take care of your face and buy luxury bags and clothes.


    In those five years, she was the most depressed and helpless. It was said that from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift. She was used to the luxury life of a rich wife who stretched out her clothes and opened her mouth. She lost everything at once and lived a poor life like ordinary people. She was almost desperate to commit suicide!


    Liu Fanghua thought very clearly. During her five years of poverty, she couldn''t suffer in vain. Now she has returned to the Tang family. Of course, she has to make up for all the hardships she suffered outside.


    Fortunately, Liu Fanghua was quite satisfied. Tang Zhenhua felt a little guilty about her. When his eldest daughter drove her and her biological mother out of the house five years ago, Tang Zhenhua stood on his eldest daughter''s side and didn''t speak for her at all. If he wasn''t so ruthless towards her at that time, maybe, She doesn''t have to suffer so much outside.


    Now that the most difficult and desperate days have passed, and now she returns to the Tang family, of course, she will squander and enjoy it to make up for all the five years she has suffered outside!


    Tang Zhenhua is also guilty and tolerant of her. As long as she doesn''t do anything too special, the old thing usually doesn''t care. It will pass with one eye open and one eye closed.


    It is precisely because of Tang Zhenhua''s indifference that Liu Fanghua is becoming more and more excessive and extravagant. All the maintenance he hasn''t done in five years, all the top health care products he hasn''t eaten in five years, all the good clothes he hasn''t worn in five years, and none in five years


    During this time, Liu Fanghua, who entered the beauty salon every day, looked quite good and radiant. She looked exactly the same as when she first returned to the Tang family. Although she lost a precious gem necklace, which made her very distressed, because Tang Zhenhua was here, she wanted to keep her reasonable side in front of her husband, so in front of Tang Zhenhua, It was not too difficult for the housekeeper and the servants.


    But this absolutely does not mean that she will not continue to investigate the disappearance of the gem necklace, 17 million yuan, not 1700 yuan!

 Chapter 321

    In order to keep her old face when she returned to the social circle of rich wives, she spent a lot of money to buy this priceless necklace and add some clothes and jewelry to herself. Otherwise, she may not be willing to take out so much private money from Tang Zhenhua''s small Treasury and punish such expensive things.


    This large sum of money was not blown by the wind. Although Tang Zhenhua indulged her in money because of his guilt, there will always be a degree of indulgence and she will not be allowed to spend it unreservedly.


    This big loss made her very unhappy, and she was unhappy. No one should be too happy. These useless servants should have been dismissed long ago!


    Many of these servants were recruited again after she was driven out of the Tang family by Tang Xinyi''s bitch. She and her biological mother Zheng Xiunian''s confidants in the Tang family were dismissed by the bitch.


    In other words, many of the servants of the Tang family are Tang Xinyi''s confidants in the Tang family. She and Xiyan have a deep hatred with Tang Xinyi''s cheap woman. This hatred will have an end in the end.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. In this family, either she and Xiyan are driven out by Tang Xinyi again, or she and Xiyan drive out Tang Xinyi''s cheap woman. In the end, only one of the two parties will be able to stay. Although they haven''t officially started a war yet, they have to prepare ahead of time. When they compete with Tang Xinyi to the most critical moment, These confidants of Tang Xinyi, who are placed in the Tang family, may be exposed to danger at any time.


    They have lost once. If they lose again, it is likely that she and Xiyan will really have nothing and never have a place to turn over. Therefore, this time, they are only allowed to win and are absolutely not allowed to lose again!


    It is better to take care of the odds and take advantage of this rare opportunity to put Tang Xinyi in the Tanggu''s eye liner to clear it out, which is a good note.


    Shortly after Tang Zhenhua left home, Liu Fanghua lost his temper in the Tang family and got angry. He asked the housekeeper to dismiss all the servants recruited later, leaving only a few old people who had served the Tang family for many years.


    When Tang Zhenhua came back, he saw that there were all fresh faces in the house, and inexplicably called the housekeeper to ask. Only then did he know the story from the housekeeper.


    He gave Liu Fanghua a hard lecture. Her necklace was missing. In the final analysis, it had nothing to do with the servants of the Tang family. They were innocent. They were involved in that necklace and lost their jobs. Liu Fanghua also scolded her.


    Tang Zhenhua, a good man, felt guilty. Although he was not related to the servants, Tang Xinyi and Liu Fanghua''s mother and daughter had been away from him for five years. Those servants accompanied him and took care of him. He was a lonely old man. People were sentimental animals. Over time, Tang Zhenhua established some feelings with the servants.


    Like the security guard named Zhang Xiaotie, Tang Zhenhua likes playing chess. He can''t play alone. He always has to find someone to play with him. Zhang Xiaotie is one of the servants who often play chess with him. In addition to him, sister-in-law Li cooks him a bowl of lotus seed and horseshoe soup every morning, which can refresh him all day.


    And Qi Zhuang''s massage technology. Almost every night before he goes to bed, he will soak his feet for 15 minutes and give him plantar massage while soaking. Qi Zhuang has learned professional traditional Chinese medicine massage technology, and the hot water for soaking his feet is also a health potion specially prepared by him for old man Tang.


    Mr. Tang is old. When he was young, he worked too hard for his career. He often worked overtime day and night. He was not on time for three meals. He often forgot to eat as soon as he was busy. It is common to eat only one or two meals a day. The consequence is that his body suffered too much loss.


    As he gets older, Tang Zhenhua''s health is getting worse day by day, and the pain comes one after another, which makes him unable. If Tang Xinyi didn''t take good care of the confidants of the Tang family, it is estimated that Tang Zhenhua will be much more difficult than now in the past five years. He will suffer from all kinds of diseases and pains every day. His state and mental outlook will never be so good as now.


    However, all these were gone. His wife Liu Fanghua opened them all without leaving any land. He didn''t even discuss with him. During the interval when he went out to meet friends, he didn''t break away from carrying water to cut the mess, and fired all the old servants he had brought for many years.


    The housekeeper said that his wife didn''t even give the servants much severance pay. Hearing this, Tang Zhenhua, a good tempered man, was completely angry. The women did it all the time. On weekdays, the mother and daughter liked to toss about. He turned a blind eye and let him go. After all, they must have suffered a lot in the past five years since they left the Tang family, although they knew it was their own fault, But as a husband who has lived together for so many years and the biological father of his daughter, how can he really not love their mother and daughter at all.


    But this time, Liu Fanghua really went too far. He took advantage of his absence and didn''t discuss with him at all. He directly dismissed him as a relative. He was very angry. The first two were big. At the same time, he began to worry about whether this peaceful home for five years would jump up again!


    The old housekeeper''s next sentence undoubtedly poured a ladle of oil on Tang Zhenhua''s angry heart, "Sir, I want to ask you to resign. I''m afraid I''m too old to be competent for this job. If I delay the major events of the masters, wives and ladies, I''ll be sorry all my life, so..."


    As he got older, he gradually felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. He wondered whether he had reached the retirement age. He hadn''t mentioned it before. It was because the master was alone. He didn''t trust him, so he always accompanied the master and didn''t ask for resignation. But now it''s different. The eldest lady, Mrs. and the second lady have all returned. With their company, the master won''t be lonely anymore. Even if he asks for resignation now, There should be no big problem.


    Before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Tang Zhenhua, "housekeeper, don''t say anything. As long as I am here, you will always be the old housekeeper of our Tang family!"


    Mr. Tang spoke loudly and forcefully. He didn''t believe it. He came forward in person. The woman could really turn heaven. He asked the housekeeper to contact the servants dismissed by Liu Fanghua. As long as he was willing to return to the Tang family and accept them unconditionally, he was more comfortable with the old servants than these new servants.


    As for those newcomers who have been recruited by the housekeeper, Mr. Tang asked the housekeeper to see if they can be arranged in other places. The Tang family has so many industries, and there should still be places to arrange several servants. Of course, the premise is that if they are willing, if the new servants are not willing to change places, Tang Zhenhua also agreed to let the housekeeper pay them a lot of compensation, Let them find another way.


    Liu Fanghua didn''t expect that her carefully designed scheme was overthrown by Tang Zhenhua as soon as she came back. She just took advantage of the problem, because her priceless Moroccan blood ruby necklace was not lost. A week later, she turned it out from a finely packaged jewelry box. It turned out that she was afraid of missing or damaging the jewelry, It was hidden in the dark board under the bed in the master bedroom.


    At first she did forget to put it there, but it didn''t take long for her to think of it, but she didn''t say it out, because she was in the middle of a fight, and the servant did not find it overnight. Liu Fanghua was ready to take care of it.


    Those unlucky servants were not only scolded, but also suspected to be thieves who stole jewelry. They didn''t know that their hostess had such a bad idea until they left. They were really more wronged than Dou E.


    Liu Fanghua tossed and turned away the annoying servants for a long time, but unexpectedly, as soon as her front foot drove them away, her husband Tang Zhenhua asked the housekeeper to reemploy them. The salary was still higher than the original. Hum, it was obvious to hit her in the face!


    Of course, Liu Fanghua didn''t follow her. How could she make trouble? But Tang Zhenhua''s attitude this time was very tough. He didn''t give her any room to change. He directly denied her argument and even put down his cruel words. If she continued to eat and have nothing to do to find fault with these servants, he would cut off her pocket money and wouldn''t give her any more money.


    Wow, this move is really cruel. It directly makes Liu Fanghua speechless. Everything else seems less important in front of money.


    The old man said such cruel words. It seems that he is not just talking. Forget it, let these humble servants be proud for a few more days. Tang Zhenhua is old and will die one day. At that time, the family will not have to fall into her and Xiyan''s hands. At that time, he will operate on these servants to see who can protect them.


    Liu Fanghua still knows the truth that keeping green mountains is not afraid of no firewood. Liu Fanghua knows that those who know current affairs are heroes. Hum, sooner or later, she will make up for all the humiliations she has suffered in this family.


    Liu Fanghua, who was severely scolded by her husband, really didn''t want to continue to face Tang Zhenhua''s angry old face and ran out of the room to find her baby daughter Tang Xi, but unexpectedly, her daughter was not in the bedroom at all.


    Liu Fanghua called the servant to ask. Only then did he know that Tang Xiyan went out in a hurry after receiving a phone call from someone who didn''t know who was calling not long ago.

 Chapter 322

    Look at the time. It''s almost ten o''clock now. Where is she going so late?


    Liu Fanghua frowned unhappily. She didn''t know what to do recently. She always went out early and came back late. Obviously, she lived under the same roof, but people who didn''t see her often.


    Before she went to work this morning, she specially explained that Tang Zhenhua went out to meet friends for two days. After meeting friends, she came home this evening. She didn''t see them for two days. Let her behave well in front of her father, and strive to let the old boss put down her resentment against their mother and daughter as soon as possible and hand over the company and property to them, but I didn''t expect the girl to turn a deaf ear to her words, The left ear went in and the right ear went out, and she didn''t follow her idea at all.


    Alas, Liu Fanghua looked at her daughter''s empty bedroom and sighed deeply. Her husband didn''t hurt her, her daughter didn''t obey, and an arrogant stepdaughter stared at her all the time. Once she made any mistakes, she would be immediately found out and put to death. How can she live this day? God doesn''t give her any hope


    It seems that she might as well save more private money. In case Tang Zhenhua doesn''t want her one day and her daughter can''t count on her, she still has money to stay with her, so as not to be reduced to homelessness and the street. She has experienced a miserable day of being swept out of the house. Liu Fanghua wondered whether she should quietly prepare a retreat for herself, which can be attacked and defended, Both hands should be hard.


    Not to mention her, the camera goes back to the gate of the Tang family''s old house. The old housekeeper looks at the foreign man who claims to be looking for the second young lady of his family. He holds a rose in his hand, wears a white suit, combs his hair meticulously, and has a bright smile on his face. He looks like a talent. He has never seen the second young lady of his family appear with this man, Is this guy the second young lady''s new boyfriend?


    The housekeeper quickly went over it. Since he was looking for the second young lady, he decided to ask the second young lady for instructions first. Today is Sunday and there is no need to go to work in the company. The second young lady came back in the middle of the night last night. Now she is in the sun and still sleeping in bed.


    "What''s your name, sir? I''ll ask the second lady of my family?" I haven''t heard the second lady say that there are guests visiting today, but in front of me, the foreign man with red roses seems to be chasing the second lady of his family. He''d better ask the second lady if she wants to see him first.


    The deep blue eyes of the French man darkened quietly. The dissolute second lady of the Tang family didn''t know her name. They had only met each other before. However, although they met for the first time, they did something that only the closest men and women would do.


    That night, although some medicine was added to cheer up, he heard the woman cry so well in the process. He must have made her very comfortable. Hehe, he had expected this to happen, so the French man had already prepared before he came. He handed a pink gift box in his hand and handed it to the old housekeeper.


    "Please send this to the second lady. She will come out to see me as soon as she sees what''s inside." the French man said in awkward Chinese.


    Seeing him so confident, the old housekeeper couldn''t help looking at him more. The man''s smile was bright and sunny, and his clothes were neat and generous, but I don''t know why, the old housekeeper always had an unspeakable dark feeling when facing him. He always felt that this guy was not as sunny and harmless as he showed.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. A large number of old housekeepers have never experienced anything and have never seen anyone. He has walked through more bridges in his life than Tang Xiyan. He has eaten more salt than Tang Xiyan has eaten rice. French men can deceive Tang Xiyan, but they may not be able to deceive his old man.


    These are not important. It doesn''t have much to do with him. Anyway, the second young lady won''t listen to the opinions of the old man. Hehe, don''t say that the old man keeps talking. Even the words of the master and wife, the second young lady may not really listen to her heart. It''s not up to them to make friends with anyone or play with anyone.


    What''s in the pink gift box?


    Why did the young man say that the second lady would come to see him immediately when she saw what was in the box?


    I''m afraid no one knows except the French man and Tang Xiyan.


    The housekeeper turned around with the tightly packed mysterious pink gift box and walked to the main building. The French man stared at the housekeeper''s moving away figure with dark eyes. The corners of his mouth raised an evil smile. He really looked forward to the expression of the second Miss Tang family after opening the gift!


    In the hall, Tang Zhenhua was sitting on the sofa reading the latest financial newspaper, while Liu Fanghua was sitting on the sofa on the other side, humming a tune, trying on some new rings on the tea table, and the servant brought the freshly cut fruit salad to the sofa tea table.


    "Zhenhua, how about this? Is it good-looking?" Liu Fanghua couldn''t make up his mind and asked Tang Zhenhua''s opinion.


    Hearing her words, Tang Zhenhua didn''t even lift his eyelids. He continued to turn over the financial newspaper in his hand and answered her perfunctorily, "it''s good-looking."


    Liu Fanghua was delighted and continued to ask, "which of them do you think is the best?"


    "All good-looking." Tang Zhenhua returned to her perfunctorily again.


    This time, Liu Fanghua was unhappy. He took the ring off his ring finger and put it heavily on the tea table. He angrily said, "are you so busy? If I ask you, you don''t even lift your eyelids. It''s too much, Tang Zhenhua!"


    Liu Fanghua has had opinions for a long time. She found that after returning to the Tang family this time, her husband was a lot colder to herself and often ignored what she said. He was not like this before. He didn''t dare to lose his temper with her husband because he didn''t come back for a long time and his position in the family was unstable. She could only hold all his anger and grievances in her heart.


    But as she came back longer and longer, after her position in the family gradually stabilized, she became more and more confident in speaking and more bossy towards the servants at home.


    Today, Tang Zhenhua''s indifferent attitude towards her provoked her, and the anger that had been pressing in her heart for so long came out together.


    Tang Zhenhua was stunned by her roar. Finally, he took his eyes away from the financial newspaper and frowned. He looked at Liu Fanghua with exquisite makeup and beautiful clothes with disapproval. "What''s the matter with you? It''s like eating gunpowder in such a big temper early in the morning."


    The insipid tone not only did not reduce Liu Fanghua''s anger, but also increased, "I ate gunpowder, I lost my temper, OK, let me show you, what is really eating gunpowder!"


    "Housekeeper, contact the official store in Milan and ask the manager to give me one of the new models of this season according to my size and send it home." Liu Fanghua shouted angrily at the old housekeeper who had just entered the door.


    The old housekeeper just entered the door. I don''t know what happened between them. Er... The lady gave him such orders in front of the master. She was obviously angry with the master. It''s the so-called city gate fire that affected the fish in the pond. If the masters quarreled, they servants also suffered.


    The housekeeper was stunned, neither in nor out. He didn''t know how to answer his wife''s words.


    "You!" Tang Zhenhua angrily pointed to Liu Fanghua''s nose, "Do you know what you''re talking about? Look at you. How much money have you spent this month and how much do you have to spend for each piece of clothes in Milan? Although our Tang family has money, the money is not from the wind, but from hard work. When you spend a lot of money, have you ever thought about Xinyi''s feeling that she has been a cow in the company Being a horse makes money for our family, and what about you? What contribution have you made to this family? "


    After all, he was once the chairman of a group company and supported the convening of countless memories. The training was the same as the speech at the meeting. He trained people one sentence after another without pause.


    Fly into a rage at once what Liu Fanghua was, and the tears on his eyes were filled with tears. He stretched out the fine fingers that were properly painted with bright red nail polish, pointing back at himself, and crying in tears, asking him, "what have I done for this family? What have I done for this family?"


    "Tang Zhenhua, ask yourself, won''t your conscience hurt when you say this? I risked my life to give birth to Xiyan for you. I''ve managed this family for so many years, but you say I haven''t done anything for this family?"


    Mr. Tang was speechless by her tearful accusation. Liu Fanghua''s retorts were all facts. Although Xiyan''s daughter was not as clever and sensible as Xinyi''s eldest daughter, it was his own daughter. He didn''t care about his own flesh and blood. More than 20 years ago, when Liu Fanghua was talking about Xiyan, he experienced a life and death disaster and almost didn''t break out of the gate of hell , he still remembers that event.


    Forget it, his big man doesn''t have the same knowledge as a crying woman. He''s not afraid. He''s afraid of women crying in front of him. He calmed his tone and said, "I''m just quick to say. Don''t take it to heart. Hey, forget it. Whatever you want."


    It''s just a waste of money. As long as the woman doesn''t cry and yell at him or quarrel with him, let her go.


    When the man finished this sentence, the hysterical Liu Fanghua immediately stopped crying, put away his tears, wiped his face, pouted and hummed with satisfaction: "hum, you still have a little conscience!"

 Chapter 323

    Tang Zhenhua shook his head helplessly, put away the financial newspaper in his hand and put it on the tea table. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He asked the servant to get him a crutch and give it to him. He went for a walk in the garden.


    As soon as the man left, the old housekeeper immediately became Liu Fanghua''s next target.


    "Housekeeper, what''s that in your hand?" Liu Fanghua, who achieved his goal, found the thing in the housekeeper''s hand.


    The old housekeeper replied respectfully, "madam, there is a young foreign man outside. Let me give this to the second lady."


    Foreign young men?


    Hearing this, Liu Fanghua''s eyes lit up. Is there something she doesn''t know? Recently, Xiyan always goes out early and returns late. Her mother doesn''t know what her daughter is busy all day. Now suddenly, a young foreign man came. Is it that Xiyan finally made a new boyfriend?


    Thinking of this, Liu Fanghua immediately activated his mind and hurriedly urged him to say, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you send it to the second young lady as soon as possible!"


    The old housekeeper nodded, "yes, I''ll go now."


    In my heart, I silently sigh that a woman''s face change, er, is really faster than turning a book!


    "Wait!" Liu Fanghua called him.


    He was stopped by Liu Fanghua as soon as he left. What''s the matter? The old housekeeper turned and asked respectfully, "madam, what else can I do for you?"


    "What I just told you has changed a little. You inform the Milan official store to send me all the latest clothes of this season, half according to my size and half according to the size of the second lady. Do you hear me?" Liu Fanghua said excitedly with glowing eyes.


    The expression on the old housekeeper''s face was slightly stiff, but it was only a moment, and he immediately returned to normal. The speed was so fast that Liu Fanghua, who had sharp eyes, didn''t find out. The master personally agreed to his wife''s request. What else could he have to say? Although he wanted to persuade his wife not to spend so recklessly, it was obvious that it was the Lord''s business, It''s not his turn to worry.


    "Yes, I''ll inform them later."


    I believe that such a big customer, Milan''s official store must like it very much.


    "Well, go find the second lady," Liu Fanghua urged him with satisfaction.


    The old housekeeper went up to the third floor, stood outside Miss Tang er''s bedroom and knocked, "knock, knock -"


    After knocking three times, there was no response inside. It was more than eleven o''clock now, but Tang Xiyan was obviously still sleeping. The old housekeeper thought, "knock knock knock -" knocked three times again.


    Tang Xiyan''s impatient voice sounded inside, "what''s up, come in."


    The old housekeeper pushed the door in with a pink gift box. "Miss, a foreign man came outside and said he was looking for you."


    Tang Xiyan didn''t go home until 3 a.m. last night. She didn''t get enough sleep at this time. She was interrupted by the old housekeeper and got up very angry. "Housekeeper, do you make a mistake? You have to ask me about this little thing!" her tone is very bad. When most people sleep soundly, they will get up when disturbed, not to mention the spoiled young lady who has been spoiled since childhood.


    They are rich families. Every day, I don''t know how many people squat at their door and want to see them. Some want to talk about business, some are poor and want to get funding, and there are countless so-called charities who want to talk to Mr. Tang about charity and financial donation


    For the handling of these things, they can handle them directly without asking for instructions. If someone comes, they need to ask for instructions, so they don''t have to do anything all day. They are specially used to reply whether the servants want to meet those strangers who are not masked and have different intentions.


    "Housekeeper, I said that you have worked in the Tang family for so many years. Why can''t you handle such small things well? Do you want my master to teach you how to deal with these miscellaneous things?"


    Tang Xi was very angry and extremely upset. She didn''t have a good face in the face of the old man who woke her up to have a dream. She didn''t think about what to stand in front of her. The old housekeeper who was trained by her like a child was already a lot of old people. All these moral concepts of respecting the old and loving the young were bullshit in her mind.


    The old housekeeper can''t handle such a small matter well. What does his family spend so much money on him? His ability is so poor. I don''t know how the old man has the face to stay until now. If it was her, she would have been ashamed to find a hole in the ground.


    If her friend wanted to come to her, she would call herself in advance, but Tang Xiyan didn''t receive a call from any friend. In addition, the guy had never seen the old housekeeper, and he was still a foreigner. Tang Xiyan didn''t deal with so many foreigners at all, so according to various situations, The guy outside who didn''t know who came to her, of course, was not her friend. He didn''t need to ask her for instructions at all. He just walked away.


    The old housekeeper was told by her that his face was green and red. He tried to suppress the anger surging up from his heart. He explained to the second young lady as smoothly as possible: "second young lady, the man asked me to give this to you and claimed that if you saw what was inside, you would see him immediately."


    As he spoke, the old housekeeper handed over the beautifully packaged pink gift box in his hand. Whether Tang Xiyan answered it or not, he put it directly on her bedside table.


    "No orders, I''ll go down first." then I bowed slightly and exited the door.


    Tang Xiyan narrowed a crack in her eyes and glanced at the pink gift box on the bedside table. "Second lady, the man asked me to give this to you and claimed that if you saw what was inside, you would see him immediately." what the housekeeper said before leaving rang out in her mind.


    Hum, she wants to see what''s in it and let her see who immediately.


    Anyway, she had been woken up and couldn''t sleep again. Tang Xiyan simply didn''t sleep. She got up from the quilt, took the pink gift box on the bedside table, sat on the bedside table and opened the gift box.


    She was wearing a set of pink and white silk pajamas. Under the light of the bedside lamp, she reflected a warm and beautiful luster. The face without makeup was like a different person from her face after painting makeup. When she wore makeup, she looked bright and moving, but her face when she was plain was far less amazing than that after her makeup. If she didn''t rely on those luxurious clothes and jewelry, She is not much different from the sister next door in an ordinary family.


    The gift box is packed very tightly. Remove the outermost pink packaging, and there is a layer of blue packaging below. After the blue packaging is removed, there is another layer of purple packaging. After the purple packaging is removed, Tang Xiyan has little patience and almost uses it. He is irritable and pulls those thick wrapping papers.


    Shit!


    If the contents of such rubbish can''t amaze her, she must immediately order the housekeeper to beat the people outside and then blow them away, wasting her time and energy.


    Fortunately, after removing the last layer of white wrapping paper under the purple package, the real face of the gift box was revealed.


    Tang Xiyan rubbed the wrapping paper with his sore fingers, opened the lid of the gift box, and suddenly the things in the box jumped into her eyes.


    It''s a fashionable black lace women''s underwear!


    Tang Xiyan frowned in an instant. Unexpectedly, after dismantling it for a long time, there was such a thing in it. She also said that if she saw the things in it, she would see the guy immediately. Hehe, it''s just a underwear. What''s special about it? It''s worth her to see a stranger in person.


    She thought it was some boring guy''s prank, but when she looked at it, she suddenly stared at the black lace underwear in the gift box. She always felt familiar, as if... As if she had the same one!


    And the one that belongs to her, didn''t it disappear in the private room of the nightclub last time?


    The memories of those as like as two peas were all in her mind. Gradually, she felt more and more uncomfortable. She took the underwear into her hands and turned it over. She found that it was the same as the one she had lost.


    This one, can''t it be the one she lost in the nightclub?


    Why are you here again?


    Tang Xiyan jumped into countless questions in her mind. Looking back at the gift box, she found that she had not taken all the things. In addition to the expensive black lace underwear, there was an unsigned and unsealed log color envelope at the bottom.


    She held her breath, picked up the letter, pinched it with her hand, and found that there was a thick stack of hard things inside. It felt square and square. What was it?


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t think about it at all. Tang Xiyan pinched the envelope and slowly tore open the seal. I don''t know why. At the moment of tearing open the seal of the letter, an indescribable regret floated into her brain. Before she saw the things in the envelope, her sixth sense had been passed out. After she saw the things inside, she would regret tearing the envelope.


    The seal was completely torn open. She looked inside, as if it were a stack of thick photos. Tang Xiyan frowned. What''s the matter? She turned the envelope upside down and sealed it down. In an instant, all the photos in it fell out and scattered on the cover on the big bed.


    The whole bed is everywhere. It''s full!

 Chapter 324

    Tang Xiyan, who finally saw these photos of Lushan''s true face, immediately split directly on her head like a bolt from the blue. Her eyes stared at the photos all over the bed, and her face was full of incredible fear.


    unbelievable. Fear. fear.


    Her mood collapsed in an instant, her face was full of distorted expression, her hands grabbed a photo from the bed, drew back to her eyes, stared at the ugly picture on the photo for a moment, and carefully identified how she hoped that these photos were not true. Someone P-picture, and then deliberately framed her.


    However, the fact proved that everything was her fantasy. No matter how much she didn''t believe that the woman with a lusty face and red fruit all over the body in the photo was herself, the fact was that in the photo, a man and a woman were lying naked on a dark red sofa, which was all in the private room when she went to the nightclub to have fun and have a one night stand not long ago.


    "Ah ah --"


    Like a hot potato, she immediately threw away the photos in her hand, covered her head with her hands and gave a sad roar.


    "No, it''s not true, it must not be true..." she whispered like a demon, and couldn''t accept the reality at all.


    If, if these ugly photos appear in other people''s hands, what should she do? I can''t imagine that when others take her picture of CHIGUO, point out to her and say how shameless she is, she will be crazy, she will be crazy!


    She''s going to tear up all these photos, all of them!


    Destroy all these photos, no one will know her miserable past. Tang Xiyan frantically tore the photos scattered on the bed. She just woke up with her hair scattered. After some crazy actions, her face was full of tears and sweat, and she was wearing white long skirts and pajamas, like a chaste son climbing out of TV in a movie clip.


    The photos were scattered on the big bed. The bed was full. Tang Xiyan tore desperately. Because she was too hard, she broke several of her finely trimmed long nails, but Rao was like this. The photos on the bed seemed endless. They couldn''t be torn completely. They were torn for a long time, and there were many more.


    Tang Xiyan burst into tears while tearing!


    She indulged her body once in the nightclub, but unexpectedly, once she completely fell into the dark abyss. From then on, she embarked on a dead end with no retreat and no turning back.


    The words that the old housekeeper said when he came in carrying the gift box - second lady, the man asked me to give this to you, claiming that if you saw what was inside, you would see him immediately.


    By the way, it must be that guy. That''s him. What the hell does he want to do?


    Tang Xiyan wiped the tears on her face, took out her mobile phone from the drawer of the bedside table and dialed the landline downstairs, "Dudu --"


    Three times later, the housekeeper picked up the phone.


    "Housekeeper, let that guy in. I want to see him now. You can''t let him go anywhere except directly upstairs to my room." Miss Tang Er kept calm and tried her best to order in a steady tone.


    "Yes, miss two."


    The housekeeper went out to let the security guard pass and led the French man into the door of the Tang family in person.


    As soon as the figure of the old housekeeper with a slightly bent body appeared in the sight of the French man, the man immediately showed a successful smile. Because he was too proud and excited, he forgot to hide his true expression in front of outsiders for a time, and all fell into the eyes of the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper frowned.


    He felt more and more that the young man was not a good stubble. The smile that flashed on his face just now was very insidious. It felt like the conspiracy that had been planned for a long time had finally succeeded. His smile made the old man shiver and shudder. Did the second young lady sit in prison for five years? She couldn''t even tell the good from the bad. What friends are they, Would he like to talk to his wife and master?


    Looking at the novel expression on his wife''s face just now, I should agree with his daughter to make more friends. Maybe even if he said, his wife may not pay attention to what he said, but also think that he is an old housekeeper meddling in his own affairs.


    The old housekeeper shook his head reluctantly and did his duty as a servant to lead the second lady''s guests in.


    Liu Fanghua was still sitting on the sofa in the living room. When he saw the housekeeper bring people in, he was refreshed in an instant.


    "Housekeeper, wait a minute."


    The housekeeper stopped, and the French man behind him also stopped. Liu Fanghua stepped forward with elegant steps and looked at the young man in front of him closely. He looked elegant and talented, dressed in a white suit, meticulously combed his hair, impeccable body and face, which was the one her daughter Xi Yan liked.


    "What''s your name?" Liu Fanghua asked.


    If the strange young man she has never seen or heard from her daughter is not special in her daughter''s eyes, her daughter will not let him enter the Tang family, nor will she let the housekeeper take him directly to his bedroom on the third floor.


    "Hello, madam, my name is Colin Shylock." the French man nodded to her and answered her in a surprisingly modest and polite tone. He has the genes of French men, and French men are recognized as the most gentlemanly and elegant men by women all over the world.


    I haven''t eaten pork. I haven''t seen a pig run. Although his mind is cunning and dark, ordinary people can''t see through the real face under his gentleman''s coat.


    The French man made a good first impression on Liu Fanghua, a foreign young man


    "What''s your relationship with my daughter?" Liu Fanghua said.


    Since her daughter refused to tell her, it was the same when she asked the young man. I hope the young man who made a good impression on her is an admirer of her daughter. She stared at the red rose Shylock held in her hand, and her eyes glittered with joy.


    It can be seen that Liu Fanghua really wants her daughter to make more friends, especially to find a reliable boyfriend early.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no man Mo Tianxing whom her sister Tang Xinyi is looking for. As long as he can treat his daughter sincerely, his family background and value can be passed. The most important thing is that he must not be like his daughter''s ex boyfriend Shen Xiu. He has committed a crime and doesn''t say it. He also seduces his daughter to help him commit a crime, Finally, she let her poor baby daughter spend five years in prison.


    This question is really a bit about the French male Shylock. Of course, he can''t tell the truth to Tang Xiyan''s mother, Mrs. Liu, and can''t answer her. Madam, I''m your daughter''s gun friend who plays one night and stands in the nightclub. If he dares to say so, Liu Fanghua will ask someone to beat him out of the Tang family on the spot.


    "Madam, I''m pursuing your daughter now. I like miss two very much. Although miss two hasn''t promised my pursuit, I''m confident that I will catch her." I''m worthy of being an old hand walking in the romantic place. When it comes to sweet words, I don''t bring a draft, which coaxes Liu Fanghua around.


    "How old are you?"


    "Thirty two."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Liu Fanghua asked, it was really endless. She wanted to immediately ask all the family background of the young man who looked good in front of her, who had his ancestors in the 18th generation, what job, how much salary per month, and what he did at home


    She is Tang Xiyan''s biological mother. Her daughter has been in prison for five years. When she comes out and makes friends with the rich young masters of the upper class, she will be excluded by the whole upper class circle.


    Because of that unbearable experience, her daughter must have low self-esteem and can''t play with those rich young masters. As a mother, she can''t raise her head. There is no boy with the same status as the Tang family to pursue her daughter, and no mother-in-law in the rich circle will accept the daughter-in-law who has been in prison into their house.


    The following conversation was as enthusiastic as fire. Tang Xiyan upstairs had been impatient. She couldn''t come for a long time. She was more and more anxious. Won''t there be any accident?


    She quickly made another landline call with her mobile phone and urged the old housekeeper to bring people up quickly. She was very afraid of what would happen.


    The old housekeeper answered the phone call from the second young lady. He had to go to the sofa and interrupt the warm conversation between Mrs. Liu and Shylock. "Madam, the young lady is already urging me. Let me invite him upstairs right now."


    Er, Liu Fanghua''s face froze slightly after hearing this, but she soon recovered her smile. Although she is very curious about the young man in front of her, Xiyan has lost her temper upstairs. Let''s talk about it another day. I hope her daughter won''t disappoint her this time. Just through a short conversation, she has learned from the handsome young man, Although this handsome young man from France named Shylock doesn''t do any big business or come from a big family with high wealth and status, it seems that his monthly income is considerable and his annual income of tens of millions is not a problem.


    Well, yes, without the support of the family, it''s really an outstanding ability to earn tens of millions of annual salary by relying on their own strength. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have a rich family background. As long as they love her daughter enough and have the ability and ambition, they will do something in the future with the support of the Tang family.

 Chapter 325

    Liu Fanghua has begun to figure out in his mind how to find the best way out and the best future for his daughter. The best thing is to recruit this young man to the Tang family as a door-to-door son-in-law. Tang Zhenhua has only two daughters in his life, and someone must inherit his mantle. Tang Xinyi is his daughter, and Xi Yan is also his daughter. It''s unreasonable that he only loves his eldest daughter, It doesn''t hurt my little daughter at all.


    Moreover, after all, they have been together day and night for so many years. She can see that the old man Tang Zhenhua feels guilty for her and Xiyan. He feels that he owes them and doesn''t take good care of their mother and daughter. What they have to do is to take advantage of the old man''s guilty psychology to maximize benefits for Xiyan.


    Xi Yan''s ability is insufficient, so find her a capable husband to be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Tang family and help the Tang family run the company!


    Liu Fanghua was so excited that her eyes were shining. She was very excited. Every pore all over her body was shouting about her happiness and joy at the moment. She felt a problem that had plagued her for a long time. Today, she finally thought of a solution. I hope this handsome young French guy can get into the blue eyes of her daughter Xiyan.


    Hehe, maybe she''s worried too much. Except Shen Xiu, the eldest son of the Shen family five years ago, this handsome guy is the second one who can let her daughter Xi have the honor to meet directly in her bedroom.


    Shylock followed the old housekeeper step by step and quietly looked at the decoration of the whole Tang family. He is worthy of being one of the best famous enterprises in the city. He can not only buy a complete set of villas in this place of land and money, but also do his best in internal decoration. He has never seen such luxurious and beautiful family decoration since he was so big.


    Hehe, it seems that the opportunity to change his life path should be in front of him. It depends on whether he can firmly grasp it!


    Isn''t there a saying that all roads lead to Rome, and he takes a road that ordinary people dare not take, but as long as he can finally achieve his goal, black cats and white cats are good cats as long as he can catch mice. He doesn''t care about outsiders'' evaluation of him or whether the means used to lead to success can''t be seen.


    "Knock knock knock -" the housekeeper stood outside Miss Tang er''s room and knocked respectfully.


    This time it was totally different. Just after three knocks, the door of the room was instantly opened, and a small head came out of the door. It was Miss Tang Er herself. However, her condition at the moment seemed a little bad. Her red and swollen eyes and white tears on her face showed that she should have cried a lot not long ago, and her messy long hair, His hair was draped behind his head.


    The expression on the old housekeeper''s face was slightly stunned and asked with concern, "second lady, are you okay?"


    Tang Xiyan didn''t answer him. He said coldly, "housekeeper, go down and let him in. I have something to say to him alone."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little bad?" the old housekeeper hesitated.


    It''s always bad to have a single man and a few women living in the same room. Moreover, the second young lady of his family is not married or in love. The young man in front of him is a stranger and has never seen him before. So he enters the second young lady''s boudoir alone and leaves them alone. This


    In short, he can''t accept it as an old man. Maybe he is more traditional and conservative in dealing with men and women. He can''t accept the unrestrained emotional expression of young men and women now.


    Tang Xiyan coldly glanced at the nosy old housekeeper and ordered, "you go down and don''t allow anyone to disturb me."


    "Yes." the old housekeeper bowed his head and knew that what he had just said should annoy the second young lady. The second young lady''s character is such a person. She can''t listen to anyone''s advice. If the second young lady could listen to some others, she wouldn''t have been bewitched by Shen Xiu, the eldest son of the Shen family, and committed such a big crime with him five years ago.


    Five years in prison, five whole years!


    How many five-year youth does a girl have? Because of Shen Xiu, he spent the best youth of Miss Tang ER in prison. Although he is just a villain, he watched his young lady grow up and be arrested in prison. His old heart of vicissitudes is not easy. He is not easy, let alone his master and wife, How sad and uncomfortable it should be.


    After the old housekeeper decided to go down, he still wanted to tell his wife that if the second young lady''s biological mother and wife didn''t care, he would have no choice as a servant.


    The old housekeeper left the corridor on the third floor and went downstairs.


    As soon as he left, Tang Xiyan immediately opened the door with only a gap. Standing outside the door, the man with a smile on his face had only met once before. After that night''s one night stand, she had already looked at what this guy looked like.


    If it weren''t for today''s photos, Tang Xiyan wouldn''t even know. This strange guy, what is it, deserves to make friends with her Miss Tang family.


    Tang Xiyan''s face was black and stared at the man coldly. She stood on the wooden floor with bare feet without shoes. She was wearing a beige silk nightdress. She stared at Shylock for more than ten seconds without saying anything or doing anything.


    Shylock raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she was this reflection, but it doesn''t matter. He raised a evil smile at the corners of his mouth and took the lead in opening his mouth, breaking the silence between the two. "Beautiful lady, how can I look at me like this? I''ll be afraid!"


    The voice is as gentle as ever, and the appearance is as gentle and elegant as ever. However, Tang Xiyan will no longer be deceived by his disguised appearance. This pervert is a scum in human skin!


    If he were a real gentleman, he wouldn''t take those photos secretly while she slept. What did he want to do and threaten her?


    "Shameless! Scum!" the woman cursed fiercely.


    The man didn''t care at all about her abusive remarks to himself. He wore a wicked smile all the way around his mouth. It can be seen that he was in a good mood to burst his watch. She scolded herself no matter how she scolded herself and replied indifferently: "Beautiful lady, don''t you invite me in? I don''t recommend standing here to talk, but I just don''t know if it will be heard by your family, because what we''re going to talk about next is not a glorious thing after all. More people know more risks, don''t you think?"


    Tang Xiyan''s face flushed with anger. This hateful guy, he will surely have retribution, he will! Dare to threaten her, Tang Xiyan, even death will not make him feel better.


    The woman glared at him with red eyes, turned around and walked into the room.


    It seems that he acquiesced in letting the man in. Shylock raised his eyebrows, shrugged indifferently, followed the woman and entered the door. After entering the door, he took the door and locked it.


    What they want to talk about next is very private. It''s best not to be heard by others. She stared at the woman''s graceful back, as well as her two slender white legs. A few dark lights flashed in the deep bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t help swallowing her throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In order to be busy with this matter, he hasn''t gone to the nightclub to hunt for beauty in recent days. He hasn''t done that sport with women for several days. Now he looks at the second Miss Tang family and has evil thoughts in his heart. Cough, don''t worry. She has successfully fallen into the whole set she has set up. It''s the food in her bowl. It''s impossible to escape.


    It''s going to be a long time. This delicious dish needs to be eaten slowly before it tastes. You can''t be anxious. You can''t eat hot tofu.


    As soon as Shylock came in, he saw a lot of photos scattered on the bed in the room. Of course, he was no stranger to those photos, because they were taken, cleaned, packaged and delivered by him. He was a professional photographer. Every one of them was his masterpiece. He took many more photos, but he was not very satisfied, So he got rid of it.


    Seeing his masterpiece torn up by women, Shylock''s deep eyes darkened unhappily. Hum, his temper is not small. He is a rich man. He is not riding under him like a dog, pretending to be pure and famous. As long as he is unhappy, publishing these photos can ruin her reputation at any time.


    When Tang Xiyan turned around, he saw that the man was staring at the photos full of the ground. In a moment, Tang Xiyan''s heart was pressed down, and the fire burst out in a moment!


    She ran over in three steps, picked up the photos that had not been torn on the bed and on the ground, and began to tear them. She tore them hard. Her well maintained fingernails broke several at once because of her rough action. Her ferocious expression seemed to want to destroy all these damn photos.


    Shylock stared at her every move coldly and snorted sarcastically. His gloomy voice sounded in the dark room, "tear it, tear it, tear it hard, tear me, and I''ll print you as much as you want!"


    The tone, expression and attitude were like teasing a dying pet.


    Tang Xiyan''s action of tearing the photo was stiff. His red eyes stared at the arrogant man with hate, and asked with gnashing teeth word by word: "you''re shameless! Asshole!"


    The man raised his eyebrows, like looking at the dying white mouse, teasing the woman on the verge of collapse. The man remained silent and didn''t answer her question. The game had just begun and he was far from playing enough. If it ended so soon, he didn''t have to play. He didn''t know how to spend the next boring days.


    After being scolded, Shylock didn''t get angry on the spot. If he met the same thing, he couldn''t calm down. He might be more crazy and collapsed than her. The man squatted down, picked up a complete picture from the ground, took it in his hand, commented and nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 326

    "Well, yes, this photo is taken well. Both the light and the framing are perfect. Well, I''m very satisfied!"


    This sentence makes Tang Xiyan more angry, insulted, completely insulted! She stopped tearing the picture, ran to the man, grabbed the picture in his hand, and tore it clean.


    "Go and die!" he cursed fiercely as he tore it.


    Shylock stared at all her crazy actions indifferently. Tang Xiyan looked up, "why did you do this? Why did you take these damn photos?" he asked him angrily.


    Why take those ugly photos and bring them to her home? What does he want to do and threaten her? If these photos spread, she would not have to be a person in her life and stay in the upper class society completely.


    "Miss Tang, since that night, I''ve been deeply fascinated by your charm, so I took these art photos as a nostalgia, just to avoid the end of our relationship so soon. Miss Tang, you don''t know how charming you are. The experience of that night makes me hard to forget. I miss you day and night. All I think about in my mind and heart is you. If you don''t believe it, touch it and see my heart How fast you jump! "


    Then Shylock grabbed her hand and took it to his chest. Tang Xi screamed, "what are you doing!" her whole face was full of panic. I don''t know what this guy wanted to do when he grabbed her hand, "you madman! Psycho! Let go of me!"


    The man grabbed her hand and forcibly pressed it on his left chest, "Miss Tang, you feel that this heart is beating for you. Look, how fast and powerful it jumps, it''s all because of you!"


    "Let go!" Tang Xiyan shouted hysterically. The hand he grabbed and forced on his chest was struggling with all her strength, but she was a woman. How could her strength be compared with the young and strong man, so she struggled for a long time without breaking away Shylock''s hand.


    Tang Xi was in a hurry, raised his other hand that he didn''t catch, and angrily slapped him in the face of the man.


    That slap was not light. Tang Xiyan used all his strength. A bright red slap print suddenly appeared on Shylock''s face. At this moment, the smile that the man had been hanging on his face since he entered the door disappeared. Almost instantly, he changed his face. It was gloomy and terrible. People were afraid at first sight. Sharp Tang Xiyan also found the change of his whole person.


    "Hum, did you get a good slap just now?"


    He stared at the woman squatting on the ground. The tone of his voice was as gloomy as the expression on his face.


    While talking, he bullied himself in the direction of women.


    Tang Xiyan suddenly changed his face, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, I warn you, this is my house. If you dare to touch me, be careful. I''ll call the security guard up immediately and catch you into the police station!" she threatened fiercely.


    The man sneered, "security? Police station? Hehe, Miss Tang, do you want me to call you? Call ah, if you don''t call, I''ll call for you, OK? Call more people in and let them all see how you, the golden lady, are cheap, debauchery and debauchery!"


    "Shut up!" Tang Xiyan covered her ears with both hands. Two lines of hot tears flowed down from her red eyes. She shook her head in a panic. She didn''t want to listen to what he said, let alone face the unacceptable reality in front of her.


    How could this guy say that about her, using such unspeakable and unpleasant words to describe her.


    In the final analysis, she is just a girl in her twenties and under the age of 30. She is the daughter of a rich family who has been spoiled for many years. She has never encountered such a thing and doesn''t know how to deal with it. In addition to screaming and escaping, her brain is blank and doesn''t know what to do and how to deal with the situation at the moment.


    "Hahaha, you want me to shut up, but I can''t shut up!" the man was completely angry with her slap. Before entering the door, he wanted to have a good talk with this woman. After all, he still had a good impression on this valuable rich woman. He can''t forget the experience of that night and will aftertaste it from time to time.


    God arranged such a romantic encounter for them, which shows that they are destined. If they can get along well, who is willing to blush and quarrel as soon as they meet, but the fact is that he is only wishful thinking, he is willing, and the daughter of others is unwilling!


    OK, if you dare not pay attention to him, let her have a good look at her.


    "Shit, you Chinese have an old saying that you want to set up a memorial archway for yourself after being a bitch. Miss Tang, this old saying says you, a smelly bitch!"


    He shouted and scolded while rushing towards Tang Xiyan. Tang Xiyan retreated in fear. Shylock didn''t mean to let her go. When the woman stepped back, he took a step forward, grabbed Tang Xiyan''s arm, grabbed it vigorously and lifted her from the ground.


    "Ah -" Tang Xiyan screamed with fear.


    "That''s the hand that hit me, right?" the man asked with a crazy smile on his mouth, staring at her with surprise.


    He, he, what does he want to do, this madman!


    Shylock didn''t give her much time to think. He held the wrist of the woman''s hand that shook his big mouth with one hand and exerted himself. Then he heard a scream from the woman''s mouth, "ah..."


    "What''s your name? Do you want to call all your family?" the man shouted fiercely.


    The scream stopped suddenly. Tang Xiyan tightly covered her mouth with another free hand and didn''t dare to scream. As he said, she was also afraid to call people. If someone saw these photos, she would be crazy. She didn''t need the man''s threat. Maybe she couldn''t think of it first and jumped directly from the window.


    "Hum, I screamed so miserably before I did anything about you. If I really tried hard, wouldn''t you break your throat?"


    Tang Xiyan stared at him with wide eyes. His eyes were full of fear and hatred. A layer of sweat seeped from his forehead and wet the bangs in front of his forehead.


    Shylock was very satisfied with the results. This bitch just didn''t teach a lesson. She screamed worse than killing a pig, and his eardrums were almost broken.


    "Why don''t you yell? Keep yelling, Miss Tang?" he sneered at the woman who was trembling with fear.


    Tang Xiyan covered his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. Shylock was very satisfied that he subdued the billionaire daughter, and put a arrogant smile on his face again. "Miss Tang, this is a small lesson for you. If you dare to slap me in the face next time, remember to think about the consequences in advance before you start."


    Hum, even his biological parents dare not beat him. This woman thinks who she is and directly hits her face. I don''t know how he can find a woman in the nightclub with this face. If he destroys his face, how can he find a woman.


    His lesson is still light. The force in his hand is less than his usual three Chengdu. If he hadn''t been merciful, with Miss Tang er''s thin arms and legs, he couldn''t directly pinch her wrist into a comminuted fracture with some force.


    Tang Xiyan ran rapidly in her mind and tried her best to think about the way to deal with it. The man in front of her was a pervert and scum!


    The man stretched out his finger and stretched it toward her cheek. Tang Xiyan stared at him in horror all the way. He couldn''t help trembling and resisted his touch very much. His head shrunk back. The man''s finger wiped on the woman''s smooth face and hit his mouth with endless aftertaste. Then, he slowly extended the finger that touched the woman''s smooth face back, In the woman''s frightened eyes, she slowly put it into her mouth and licked it vaguely.


    Tang Xiyan''s frightened eyes are full of disgust and disgusting expression. This man is so disgusting. He''s so fucking abnormal!


    She regretted that when she went to the nightclub to seek stimulation, she would be blind to find such a scum man. If she had time to do it again, she would never pay attention to this guy that night. She couldn''t even look at him.


    The hatred and disgust in women''s eyes are so strong that it is impossible for people to ignore it. Moreover, Shylock is a little successful photographer who is very good at capturing the characters'' expressions and characteristics through the lens. Therefore, he can see clearly the emotions conveyed in Tang Xiyan''s eyes.


    He wanted to communicate well, but it was no wonder that he was disturbed by this woman. Anyway, as long as he finally achieved the same goal, he didn''t care what means he used to break the jar.

 Chapter 327

    I have to admit that this woman is still a little beautiful. Heavy makeup is a kind of beauty. Now she is plain. I see the poor appearance of actor, but it is another kind of beauty. As a native French man, she is used to eating western beauties with tall bones and deep facial features in Europe. I flirt, act and love with this petite Oriental beauty, It is another unique enjoyment.


    Tang Xiyan, who had been staring at him, immediately felt the changes in men''s eyes. After so many twists and turns, she was no longer the little girl who had a simple mind and didn''t understand anything five years ago. The world was full of darkness, insidious and cunning. Bad people and perverts were everywhere in every corner of the world, Let her have to strengthen her vigilance and maintain a skeptical attitude towards everyone, otherwise she will be doomed.


    Learning to grow up in adversity and learn to protect herself is a valuable experience Tang Xiyan learned in prison in the past five years. In this world, no one can be trusted except herself, including her parents. Her father only has her sister in his heart, and all good things are left to her sister, and she, no matter what she does or says, In his eyes, they are not as good as his eldest daughter.


    According to the truth, Liu Fanghua has only her own daughter, and her mother and daughter depend on each other. Shouldn''t Tang Xiyan trust her mother?


    No, Tang Xiyan doesn''t completely trust Liu Fanghua. Liu Fanghua is his own mother. Yes, but in the five years when Tang Xiyan was put in prison, Liu Fanghua, as a mother, didn''t visit her daughter very often.


    Liu Fanghua explained that after she and her grandmother were driven out of the Tang family, she had no source of income and had to economize on all unnecessary expenses in order to live. Tang Xiyan was locked up in a prison in the border area far away from s city. The round-trip air ticket was not cheap, and the cost of staying in a hotel. Everything needed to be spent on food, drink and Lasa, She doesn''t have so much money to squander.


    In addition, another reason is that after her grandmother Zheng Xiunian was driven out of the Tang family, her body was getting worse year by year. At first, Liu Fanghua still had the energy and spare money to fly to the remote frontier prison to see her daughter. Later, Zheng Xiunian''s body collapsed.


    After all, she was a rich old lady who had lived in a rich family all her life. She was suddenly driven out of the Tang family and moved to a place no different from the "civilian cave" in her eyes. It was a heavy blow to her heart. She was depressed for a long time. In addition, she was not acclimatized. In order to save money, after cutting off those expensive maintenance products, her body naturally collapsed quickly.


    After all, she is her own mother. Even if she has no money, Liu Fanghua has to send her to the hospital for treatment. Otherwise, she is uneasy. She is cruel to Tang Xinyi, but she still has nothing to say about her own mother and daughter.


    At the beginning of hospitalization, Liu Fanghua and Zheng Xiunian both had some money saved. For them, money was not particularly tight. They invited two senior nursing workers to take turns to take care of Zheng Xiunian for 24 hours. Liu Fanghua was able to take some time out of the interval between taking care of his mother and fly to the prison in remote areas to see his daughter.


    As we all know, the hospital is the most money consuming place. Zheng Xiunian''s condition is very unstable. She has to go to hospital every three or five times. She lives for half a year. In this way, even if her mother and daughter save more private money, they don''t have so much for them to spend. They are so anxious to watch the private money decrease at a rapid rate.


    What should I do?


    In order to save money, Liu Fanghua had to quit her nursing worker and take care of her mother herself, which directly led to Liu Fanghua''s lack of time to take out and fly to see her daughter. Therefore, as time went by, Liu Fanghua went to prison to see her daughter less and less.


    At least twice in the first month, once in the next two months, once every six months, and even not once in the last whole year.


    Because of Zheng Xiunian''s serious illness and death, Liu Fanghua was so busy with the funeral that she was dizzy and worried. She had no time to take care of her daughter. Therefore, Tang Xiyan planted her mother''s not 100% love for herself in her heart. She could not fully trust her mother''s seed of doubt.


    Miss Tang, perhaps her life is like a sentence often ridiculed by netizens on the Internet. This sentence says that she was born with a golden key, and stubbornly played the good cards of King fried four 2 into bad cards.


    "Ah ah -" in a panic scream, the French man grabbed Tang Xiyan''s arm and dragged her to the innermost big bed. The whole decoration of Miss Tang''s bedroom is a sweet and elegant European style. Her bed is also a princess bed. The bed is covered with lace curtains, and the girl''s sweet wind is everywhere.


    This man is more than an asshole and rogue. He is a pervert and scum. Tang Xi regretted that she shouldn''t have let the old housekeeper invite the scum to her room. In fact, she can talk to him about photos in a hidden place, not necessarily in her bedroom. If this guy wants to do something to her here, She can''t beat a big man with her strength.


    Tang Xiyan stared at him fiercely, "you''re not afraid I''ll find someone to kill you!" she had plenty of money and asked some killers to kill this guy directly.


    But... She can''t guarantee whether this guy has left a hand. The negatives of these photos must have been hidden by this guy. If she moves him, will this guy poke the negatives of those photos to her?


    Tang Xiyan''s threat of gnashing teeth didn''t make Shylock afraid. After listening to her words, his face not only didn''t show a panic expression, but seemed to make a scornful laugh ironically.


    "Miss Tang Er, are you naive or stupid? If I dare to come here alone today, I''m ready for my retreat. I''m alone, barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. I can play with the gold of China''s top rich family. Even if I die now, my life will be worth it. What''s more, I won''t die in vain. As long as I die, Miss Tang er The best photos with provocative posture will be spread to every corner of the world as the legacy of my Shylock photographer. However, whether Miss Tang er or I will be remembered by the whole world. My life is not in vain! "


    Tang Xiyan''s heart was completely flustered. She didn''t expect this man to be so shameless. Obviously, he looked very gentlemanly that night in the nightclub, but she didn''t expect to show such an ugly face once he succeeded.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t care about her threat at all and threatened her in turn.


    "If you dare to publish those photos, believe me, you will die miserably. Neither I nor my parents will let you go!" Tang Xi couldn''t wait to tear this shameless and sinister guy to pieces.


    She doesn''t need to remind her of this. Shylock is not an idiot. Naturally, he knows it.


    "It depends on whether Miss Tang Er is willing to cooperate." the man said with an unfathomable face.


    The woman''s spirit has been completely broken by this guy, and she roared angrily, "what do you want?"


    There''s a saying that people are shameless and invincible. It''s really suitable to describe the scum man in front of us.


    "I warn you, I''m the second miss of the Tang family. Our Tang family is not so easy to mess with. Before you do something, check whether you have the psychological endurance and can bear the consequences!" the woman who was forced by the man didn''t forget to threaten him severely.


    "Miss Tang, I also warn you that I yasef is not a good thing to mess with. Anyway, I''m naked. Even if you ask someone to kill me now and your Tang family''s daughter is holding me for burial, I won''t lose anything!" the man''s foolishness really makes every woman who sees him want to fight, not to mention Tang Xiyan, the party threatened by her.


    The second miss of the Tang family is not a good tempered master. Didn''t this guy hit her on purpose?


    The strength of women and men can''t be compared, so Tang Xiyan''s strength is not his opponent at all. If he can''t fight, what should he do? Unable to swallow the evil spirit in her heart, Miss Tang opened her mouth and bit hard at the man''s palm.


    But I can''t push it away. She bit, bit hard!


    I don''t believe he is an iron wall of King Kong. It won''t hurt.


    "Let go!" the French man suddenly lived and shouted angrily, "you''re a fucking dog!" at the same time, he shook his wrist hard, trying to pull his arm away from the woman''s sharp teeth.

 Chapter 328

    "Ah!" Tang Xiyan screamed and was thrown out by the man. His head was heavily installed on the bed bar. Suddenly, his forehead became red and swollen, and blood seeped out of the swollen red envelope and flowed down the forehead.


    The woman covered her dizzy head and lay on the ground for two minutes without moving or getting up. She was completely dizzy by the man''s throw. For a moment, she couldn''t respond to what had happened. The sharp pain from her head told her that her injury should be serious and definitely not light.


    Seeing that the woman was in bad condition, the French man didn''t get up for a long time on the ground. He immediately frowned and a flustered expression flashed on his face. Although he wanted to teach the woman some lessons, he didn''t want to kill her directly!


    Won''t he accidentally kill you? That''s a big deal.


    "Hey, why are you lying on the ground pretending to be dead? You think I''ll let you go? Miss Tang, don''t dream!"


    He said something to stimulate the woman. I hope she can move a little. Don''t be killed by him. I''m kidding. This is the big house of the Tang family. If he were here, what would happen to the second miss of the Tang family, he wouldn''t be able to get out of the gate of the Tang family smoothly!


    The outside world is so wonderful that he hasn''t played enough.


    Seeing that he stood down for the woman, Ma Weili was a little big. The man who was worried that he would really kill people stepped forward and wanted to help Tang Xiyan who lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    At this moment, Tang Xiyan finally calmed down. She didn''t expect that she was thrown like this by him. Her forehead was so painful that she felt blood flowing out of the wound.


    Sticky, she stretched out her hand, touched her wound, took it back and looked at it. It was really red blood. In an instant, her eyes were red, tears poured out again, raised her head and stared at the man in a white suit standing in front of her.


    After the close fight between the two men, the man''s meticulous big back fell off his head and scattered on his forehead because he rubbed his hair too hard.


    Tang Xiyan stared at him with hate eyes, lowered his voice, gnashed his teeth and said, "you will regret what you did today!" yes, she is no longer the one she was five years ago. After so many times, she has nothing to lose. This man dares to make those photos threaten himself and beat himself, Since he dares to do such a thing to himself, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    The French man finally left the Tang family and contentedly took away a private bank card of the second miss of the Tang family. After Tang Xiyan was released from prison and returned to the Tang family, her father felt that he owed the daughter and wanted to make up for her in money as much as possible, so he secretly stuffed her with a bank card.


    When the bank card was given to her, a large amount of money was saved in it. Tang Xiyan spent some of it these years, but there was still a lot left.


    Isn''t the French man threatening Tang Xiyan and asking her to give herself a lot of money, or she will publish all her pornographic, debauchery and unbearable photos to let people all over the world know how rough, debauchery, debauchery and cheap the second miss of the Tang family is.


    Of course, what he wants is not only money, but also Tang Xiyan''s body, as well as the Tang family, a big money tree that can provide him with money anytime and anywhere and meet his desire for money. The second miss of the Tang family is still somewhat beautiful. He is still very happy to enjoy it several times before he is completely bored with his body.


    The man''s ambition is not very big at this time. He hasn''t thought of the bigger conspiracy in his head, but he will think of it soon. Because Tang Xiyan''s own mother, Liu Fanghua, thinks he is pursuing his daughter''s small opening. He feels that this young man is very progressive and looks like a good potential stock, From the mother''s point of view, of course, I hope my daughter can be happy.


    My daughter committed an economic crime and spent five years in prison. With this black history, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a worthy childe as a husband in a rich family comparable to the Tang family. After all, no big family would like a new daughter-in-law who has spent five years in prison to enter the house.


    Even if there is such a big family that doesn''t care, I''m afraid it''s not a good family.


    ¡­¡­


    The French man left. Tang Xiyan lay on the bed alone and covered himself and his head in the quilt. The cry of "Yingying" came out from the quilt. It was not loud, but he cried very sad and very sad.


    Can you not be sad?


    Looking back on Tang Xiyan''s short life, she is the second young lady of the Tang family, a famous family. She grew up happily under the dote of her father, mother and grandmother. No matter what she wants, her father and mother will immediately hold what they want, want to play and want to eat in front of her.


    She has a stepsister, who is her half sister. They are born to one mother from time to time. Although the Father also loves her sister, he should respond to that sentence. If the emperor loves the eldest son and the people love the youngest son, her little daughter is more painful to the father. Since childhood, she has been more popular with the whole family than her sister.


    There is not only the love of the father, but also the love of the biological mother. A song is sung like this. Only the mother is good in the world. The child with a mother is a treasure. If you throw it into the arms of your mother, you can''t enjoy happiness. Of course, the child with a mother is a treasure, and the child without a mother is a grass!


    It''s no exaggeration. His father loves Tang Xinyi, but he has to be busy with the company all day. He works all day in vain and often participates in all kinds of cocktail parties and banquets in the evening. He is too busy to care about his eldest daughter who doesn''t have the love of his mother.


    There is no pain from her mother and no love from her father, so this has led to Tang Xinyi''s cowardly inferiority complex. For a long time, Tang Xinyi will do whatever her mother says. Even her sister dare not refute what she says. In their family, the eldest miss of the Tang family, that is, Tang Xinyi, has no sense of existence and is the most submissive.


    Tang Xinyi was originally a person with that character, but I don''t know what happened. Her character has undergone earth shaking changes. She not only suddenly showed amazing talent in financial operations such as stocks, futures and funds, and made a lot of money for the Tang family, but also turned into a serf to sing. She not only no longer obeyed her and her mother, Instead, they stood on their heads and peed, which made their mother and son out of breath.


    The most irritating thing is that the bitch didn''t know where to get the news. She knew that grandma was actually her mother''s biological mother, that is, her biological grandmother. She used a vicious trick to drive their real family out of the Tang family.


    Tang Xinyi is really cruel. When she drove grandma and her mother out of the Tang family, they had to clean themselves out of the house. Grandma and mother are not so stupid. Of course they won''t easily agree to her conditions, but what can they do if they don''t agree.


    If her grandmother and mother don''t leave the Tang family, Tang Xinyi will ask the police to hold them in prison. She has a handle on them. Grandma and mother have done a lot of bad things secretly over the years, which have been dug out by the cheap woman. There is evidence in hand. If grandma and mother dare to disagree, Tang Xinyi will immediately ask the police to hold them in prison, just like her!


    No, grandma and her mother committed a much more serious crime than her. At best, she just helped Shen Xiu misappropriate the company''s property and committed a commercial and economic crime. The court sentenced her to five years of reform through labor. At the end of five years, she can be released, regain her freedom and start a new life.


    But Grandma and mom committed much more serious crimes. They all carried human lives on their hands!


    Grandma is the mastermind and mother is an accomplice. If she is caught, I don''t know how many years she will be locked up, or even betray the death penalty and deprive her of political rights for life.


    She can''t imagine how she would live her life if she lost her mother? Over the years, her mother worked behind her back and arranged a lot of things for her. Although she was angry that her mother didn''t often go to see her when she was in prison, even once every six months in the last year, which made her have a pimple and care, but if she really didn''t have her mother, From then on, she was really equivalent to an orphan whose father didn''t hurt.


    Hehe, why is it equivalent to an orphan whose father doesn''t hurt? The reason is very simple. Her father only has his sister and his eldest daughter in his eyes. Where has she ever been? When did she really consider it for her?


    What good things his father has left to his sister, including the business empire he has worked hard to build all his life, all of which are left to his sister to take care of. She doesn''t even have a share of her. Why, isn''t she his own daughter and a member of this family?


    She doesn''t believe that only Tang Xinyi has the ability to run the company, but she doesn''t. don''t forget that from childhood, her achievements are not necessarily worse or even better than Tang Xinyi. She is also a talented girl in financial manipulation. If she hadn''t spent five years in prison, maybe, Now it''s not Tang Xinyi''s woman that everyone praises, but her!

 Chapter 329

    He is full of talent, but he is not favored by his own father. He is buried. Doesn''t he have a little remorse, a little guilt and regret?


    Now, when outsiders mention their Tang family, they often praise and nod their heads when they talk about the eldest miss of the Tang family; But when it comes to her, the second miss of the Tang family, who doesn''t shake his head and look disgusted?


    She is not a fool. Of course, she knows what those people think. The most indispensable thing in their so-called upper class circles is gossip villains. They are the most obsequious. The envelope has no permanent friends, only permanent interests. Whoever can bring benefits to himself will shake his tail behind whose ass to show loyalty.


    Those golden ladies of rich families feel that playing with themselves will lose their noble status, so every time she calls the sisters who played well in the past, they always shirk it for various reasons.


    It''s not about taking a vacation in the Maldives, or watching snow and red wine in the Antarctic. What''s more, it''s about being at home but suffering from sun sensitivity and being unable to touch strong light recently. If you are exposed to the sun for a long time, your face will be allergic to a lot of red spots. For these rich people, your face can be said to be very important, Without a good face, how can you marry into a bigger rich family and bring greater benefits to the family?


    At that time, although she had some doubts. It seemed that she had never heard of this disease, she didn''t ask deeply, so she should believe it. All her good sisters who used to talk about everything couldn''t wash the dust for her because of the wrong time, but when she went to the famous store again, I saw the old friend who said he had changed his sun sensitivity did not stay at home at all, but bought expensive bags with friends nearby in the famous store.


    Hehe, at that moment, without any language, everything was clear at a glance.


    From then on, Tang Xiyan no longer called her old friends with a naive attitude like before. She also fully understood that what her friends often said was not that they didn''t have time, but that they deliberately found an excuse to prevaricate her.


    Those who really want to accompany you, even if they don''t have time, will deliberately take time. Those who really want to accompany you won''t tell you that she doesn''t have time. Those who say so just find a high sounding excuse to refuse to prevaricate you.


    The world is such a reality. When you stand high and wear all kinds of auras on your head, you don''t need to shout, there will be all kinds of people who rush to make friends with you first and then. But when all your auras have receded and your bright achievements are no longer, the once courtyards and cities can also be ignored in an instant.


    That''s why this wisdom exists. It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow.


    She is not what she used to be. Although she is still the second miss of the Tang family, she not only carries the black history of five years in prison, but also has been completely expelled from the power center of the Tang Group. As a small employee, she has no voice in the major and minor affairs of the company.


    In the past, those who flattered her girlfriends and sisters are estimated to be busy flattering and returning. It''s not long before Tang Xinyi, the eldest miss of the Tang family, has stood at the peak of the power of the Tang Group. Where does she have time to take care of her poor daughter in the past.


    After many ups and downs, Tang Xiyan has actually been able to see through the cruel world, but she is really unwilling. She is also the daughter of the Tang family. Why is the eldest daughter so valued by her father and appreciated by outsiders, and her second daughter of the Tang family is in the upper class circle, she feels like a rat crossing the street.


    The treatment difference between the two is too big and unfair.


    Since no one can see her talent and recognize her ability, let her find a future for herself. After successfully pulling Tang Xinyi off her horse, waiting for her will be a dazzling future. Standing at the peak of power, everyone can see her brilliant brilliance. Who dares to ignore her at that time, Dare to continue to look down on her.


    If time could go back, Tang Xi would not know if she would be willing to help Shen Xiu secretly misappropriate the company''s public funds. At that time, she was deeply fascinated by Shen Xiu''s romantic style. Knowing that Shen Xiu was her sister''s fiance to be, she still couldn''t help thinking carefully to approach him.


    Brother Shen Xiu told her that he didn''t love his sister but himself, but he had to marry Miss Tang family, because only in this way could he expand his strength through marriage and make the whole family dare not underestimate him. Only by officially becoming the successor of the Shen family, could he have the opportunity to prove his ability.


    Tang Xiyan believed that he was a man of outstanding ability. After several flirtations between them, they soon talked about underground love. Of course, these things were done behind Tang Xinyi''s back. After all, if his sister-in-law seduced his prospective brother-in-law in the future, it would cause a sensation in the whole upper class society, whether it was her, Or Shen Xiu can''t lift his head to meet people for a long time.


    They are so careful to maintain this relationship, but who ever thought that Tang Xinyi''s bitch found out that they were so careful and secretly talking about underground love!


    When they wanted to deny it, they had no chance at all, because they were almost caught and raped in bed. Her father angrily scolded her and said how she could rob her own sister''s fiance as a sister.


    It''s hard for her to tell. She didn''t expect that things would develop to that extent. Although her mother and grandma helped persuade, her father was really angry with her this time. Maybe in his heart, the one who hurts most is not her, but her sister. Otherwise, why should she like brother Shen Xiu, and brother Shen Xiu likes her, and they like each other, Dad is not only not pleased that he found a good man who really loves her and loves her, but also only blames her and scolds her.


    My father scolded her most severely, saying that she was "shameless"! She will never forget that when her father scolded that sentence, she stared at her distorted expression. Her face was red with anger, ferocious and gnashing her teeth.


    At that moment, the father only wanted to seek justice for his eldest daughter. He didn''t think how embarrassed, scared and confused she was. At that time, she also needed comfort and care under that situation.


    But my father didn''t consider these at all. He just scolded her blindly and scolded her bloody.


    If her mother and grandma hadn''t advised her, she even thought that her father would hit her!


    Although the object of the last marriage of the Tang family changed from the eldest daughter to the youngest daughter, that is, from Tang Xinyi to herself, the Shen family delayed agreeing to the replacement proposal. At that time, she urgently and angrily called brother Shen Xiu to meet him and wanted to thoroughly talk with him about their relationship and how to go in the future.


    For half a month, he almost never took the initiative to call her. She took the initiative to call him and ask him how things were and what he was busy with. Then, in order to talk more for a while, he took the initiative to look for various topics, such as what she ate today, where she went, what she bought, etc.


    Every time I ask him when he has time for an appointment, he always uses the excuse that the company is busy and says he can''t spare time to accompany her. I''ll talk about it next time.


    But next time, every time it was next time. She had been waiting for half a month. She never waited until his "next time" came. How long would she have to wait? Tang Xi, who had gradually lost her patience, couldn''t bear it. Only then did she take the initiative to call and use the secret between them as a threat to let him agree to come out and see himself.


    But although brother Shen Xiu came, he didn''t stay long and claimed that his company had something to deal with and had to leave first.


    Please, she asked him to meet in the evening. All the employees of the company have already left work. Where else is there any important business? Even if there is, can''t she leave it to her first and stay with her tonight?


    In order to meet tonight, she specially bought a skirt and put on fine makeup for herself, just to let him see his beautiful side and let him be fascinated by himself, but she didn''t expect that the man''s eyes didn''t stay on her face for much time at all. During a meal, she always frowned between her eyebrows and looked impatient, His eyes are always staring at his mobile phone.


    He didn''t take the initiative to chat with her, and he always ignored her questions. Tang Xiyan was so angry that he turned red. What did he mean? It was clear that he was the first person who entangled her. He didn''t love Tang Xinyi at all and only liked her. Why is it like this now.


    If he hadn''t coaxed her with sweet words, how could she stoop to be his underground lover?


    Anyway, she is also the daughter of the Tang family. In addition to Shen Xiu, there are many rich and powerful men in the world. Even if she likes him and is attracted by his handsome appearance and elegant temperament, he is not necessarily necessary!


    With her, she can only be a pair of underground lovers secretly. She also has to risk being discovered by her family at any time and being gossip and pointed by people in the circle. This risk is too big for her to bear. Therefore, it was not her initiative that made the two people together at the beginning, but that Shen Xiuxian said something sincere to her, Just let her finally make up her mind.

 Chapter 330

    Now something has happened and their relationship has been exposed. They were not only caught and raped in bed by her sister and his father, but also seen by many people in the same trade at that time. Soon, the news that she seduced her prospective brother-in-law spread all over the upper class society. Her reputation is ruined. If brother Shen Xiu abandons her at this time, how should she go in the future?


    Before coming here, my mother and Grandma had specifically told themselves that they must have a good talk with Shen Xiu. Since things have developed to the present stage, it is completely impossible to think that it has not happened. Now, the only way is to try to save them as much as possible, whether it is in the consideration of the reputation of both sides or the interests of the two families, This business marriage can still continue.


    It''s just another bride!


    Liu Fanghua''s meaning is obvious, and she hinted in front of the Shen family more than once that her biological daughter, Tang Xiyan, the second daughter of the Tang family, is more favored by the Tang family, from Zheng Xiufang, Tang Zhenhua''s stepmother, to her father, Tang Zhenhua, the current head of the Tang family, and her daughter''s biological mother. The youngest daughter is Xi Yan, If Shen Xiu marries Tang Xiyan, it will bring him greater benefits.


    Look, Liu Fanghua can see very clearly that she has no permanent friends, only permanent interests. Anyway, she may not believe that Shen Xiuzhen loves her daughter as he said. If Shen Xiuzhen loves Xiyan, she will not let her daughter fall into such an embarrassing situation, let alone leave her woman after an accident and let Xiyan face the accusations of the Tang family alone.


    This is simply not a sign of sincere love for a person. Although she recognizes Shen Xiu''s family background and ability, since that happened, she, as a mother, still has a little prejudice against him, because her daughter is afraid that she will be looked upon differently by others all her life.


    No matter where Xi Yan goes, someone will say behind her back that she is a bad sister who seduces her brother-in-law. The destructive power of gossip can not be underestimated. I don''t know how many people suffer from depression because they can''t stand gossip, and even choose suicide to end their lives forever.


    Her spoiled daughter deserves the best for her. If it weren''t for Shen Xiu, her daughter wouldn''t have to endure other people''s gossip and pointing.


    But now that things have happened, she can''t change. Every time Xiyan mentions Shen Xiu to her, her face is always smiling and her eyes are shining. She knows that her daughter has fallen in love with the man and can''t extricate herself. Even if she tries to persuade and say, I''m afraid she won''t listen to her mother''s loyal advice against her ears.


    Since she is the man her daughter desperately wants, let her mother''s wine help her daughter realize this wish!


    In addition to Liu Fanghua''s support, Zheng Xiunian also supports her own granddaughter with the boy of the Shen family. She doesn''t value love in her life. In that year, she finally came together with Tang Zhenhua''s father. It''s not all because of love and love. They don''t have love, nor have they lived a lifetime?


    How much love is there between Liu Fanghua and Tang Zhenhua?


    If so, when Tang Xinyi drove the three of them out of the Tang family with evidence, why did Tang Zhenhua stand up and stop them as the man who was the real master of the Tang family? At that time, don''t forget that he stood on his eldest daughter''s side and helped her drive his stepmother, wife and little daughter out of the Tang family.


    Although this had not happened at that time, Zheng Xiunian''s mother and daughter were both older, and the salt they had eaten was longer than the road they had traveled. In her life, she was able to climb the big tree of Tang Zhenhua and fly from a sparrow to a Phoenix. It was enough to see how clever her mind and wrist were.


    Although they were born, Liu Fanghua''s mother and daughter''s intelligence, mind and wrist were not at the same level as Zheng Xiunian''s. in many major events, the elderly Zheng Xiunian made up his mind, and the mother and daughter were responsible for acting according to orders. After Zheng Xiunian gained a firm foothold in the Tang family, she wanted to do something about her own daughter who had left her behind, that is, before she married Tang Zhenhua''s father, Liu Fanghua, a daughter born to another man, was brought to his side and successfully brought his stepson and his own daughter together.


    After so many years of separation, Zheng Fanghua and her daughter are reunited again. Zheng Fanghua can finally feel the joy of her children around her knees, which makes her extremely happy and gratified. She has struggled all her life and accumulated everything for her children. If her own daughter suffers outside, and her mother can only watch and can''t help, How sad and painful it should be.


    Fortunately, with her smart mind and superb skills, Zheng Xiunian finally used a trick to put her own daughter who had been left behind. Only by putting her daughter under her own eyes and having her own eyes in pain and favor, could she ensure that she would not be hurt by others.


    If Liu Fanghua didn''t marry Tang Zhenhua, but married another man, she might be bullied by that man and his mother-in-law''s family. Without the support of her mother''s family, she is likely to be bullied more severely. As a mother, your daughter may have been bullied by people outside. She doesn''t even know. Even if she knows, what kind of position does she intend to take What kind of identity to help her daughter, find the family theory, and give her a bad breath?


    I believe that if she takes the initiative too much, it is likely to arouse the suspicion of others. After all, there can be no unprovoked fate in the world. It is impossible for someone to dig out his heart and lungs to another person for no reason. There are not many living Lei Feng who have been publicized by the state for so many years, and even if he wants to learn from living Lei Feng, You can''t control other people''s homes.


    With such a mind, Zheng Xiunian didn''t know how many brain cells had been wasted until she finally achieved her goal. Of course, the result was very satisfactory to her. She really hid it from everyone, especially Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua lived with his second wife for more than 20 years, but she didn''t know that she and her father''s widow were biological mothers and daughters.


    If Tang Xinyi had not been reborn and had no memory of her previous life, I''m afraid she would not have found the secret that had been hidden for decades. When she learned the secret, she was also very surprised and surprised. I really didn''t expect that there was still this relationship between the two people.


    In this way, it finally makes sense why the relationship between Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is so good. I don''t know how much Tang Zhenhua''s first wife was better than Liu Fanghua, but Zheng Xiunian didn''t see others at all and always picked all kinds of thorns from his first wife, He often scolded Tang Xinyi''s mother when he disagreed with her.


    This state lasted until Tang Xinyi''s mother died.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Xiu''s prison is not far from s city and is nearby. Therefore, if she wants to go, it won''t take much time. Tang Xiyan decides to see Shen Xiu. After all, the two loved each other that year. If it wasn''t for the accident, they might have been married. After all, both of them relaxed and agreed to change the bride from the eldest miss of the Tang family to the second miss of the Tang family.


    After the two of them, there were no obstacles, only some hearsay rumors, but that did not prove anything. The two decided to marry commercially because they had common interests. Starting from this fundamental starting point and considering the future of the two young people, what if they changed the bride, as long as they were Tang women, It''s no big deal.


    Yes, if it hadn''t been for the accident five years ago, she and Shen Xiu hadn''t been exposed anonymously, and they hadn''t been found out to have misappropriated huge sums of money from the company, maybe they wouldn''t have been caught in prison at all. She was sentenced to five years. Shen Xiu, as the mastermind, was sentenced to ten years, ten years, a whole ten years. How many ten years can a person''s life be wasted in prison.


    At the end of five years, she was released from prison. When she regained her freedom, she saw the outside world. When she regained her freedom, she felt the joy of freedom and the beauty of sunshine. She never wanted to go back to the dark and free cage.


    Although she came out, Shen Xiu hasn''t come out yet. There are five years before Shen Xiu was released, five years!

 Chapter 331

    Since Shen Xiu had such a thing, he seems to have been abandoned by the whole family. Not only his own biological mother, few Shen family went to see him. No one in the Shen family has secretly managed to reduce his sentence. For people like them, it is not difficult to reduce his sentence as long as they are willing to spend more money to dredge up the relationship between the upper and lower levels.


    Think of Tang Xiyan. At the beginning, her mother and grandmother also planned to spend a lot of money to dredge the relationship with her daughter, reduce her sentence as much as possible, and release her daughter from prison earlier, but they spent a lot of money, but there was no result. Finally, an acquaintance couldn''t see it, told them the real situation, and said that Tang Xiyan had offended someone who shouldn''t have offended, The people above directly put down their cruel words. No one is allowed to commute Miss Tang''s sentence. Otherwise, whoever gives the green light will change whose position.


    After learning about this situation, Liu Fanghua and Zheng Xiunian hated and feared. What they hated was that they didn''t know who their daughter had offended. They spent so much money that they couldn''t dredge the relationship. Those greedy officials didn''t dare to take their money because they couldn''t do what they asked for.


    At that time, Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua suspected that Tang Xinyi was the person behind the scenes who hinted that senior officials should not give Tang Xiyan the green light, because Tang Xinyi, a cheap girl, not only secretly opened her own company, but also stood out from the whole Tang family since that incident. Tang Zhenhua, who felt that she was getting sick, slowly delegated power, He handed over the matter to his eldest daughter.


    Tang Xinyi, who has power and money, wants to trip them up behind their back. It should be like turning her back. Now it''s a man-made knife. I''m a fish. The three grandparents and grandchildren who were driven out of the Tang family have nothing. They have to be down as much as they want. Even if they squeeze some money out to clear up the relationship for Tang Xi, I''m afraid those officials who follow suit are not willing to take over.


    After all, who is willing to take the risk of offending Tang Xinyi, who is at the height of the sun, to help his mother''s poor and down-to-earth grandparents and grandchildren.


    Originally, they all thought like this. They thought that Tang Xinyi must have done something behind her back and let people deliberately straighten her sister. Unwilling to save her daughter at the same time, Liu Fanghua specially went to the gate of the Tang family to block Tang Zhenhua.


    It''s a joke. She''s been the mistress of the family for 20 or 30 years. These despicable slaves refused to let her in. They also said that the master and the eldest lady had specially ordered her to gnash her teeth in anger, but there was no way. No matter how tired and bitter she was, she could only continue to wait for her only daughter.


    After waiting for three consecutive days, Tang Zhenhua came back from abroad. This time, they both felt that the other party was obviously much older. The clothes Liu Fanghua wore were not as gorgeous and expensive as she used to, and the jewelry she wore was the same as what she had worn since she left the Tang family.


    Tang Zhenhua''s face is very haggard. When he was young, he didn''t take care of his body in order to break through his career. When he was old, he began to regret it. However, it is obviously too late to take care of him now. He had a serious illness half a month ago and went abroad for convalescence for nearly half a month. His condition was almost stable before he returned to China.


    But I didn''t expect to return home. Before I got home, I met my former ex-wife at the gate.


    Tang Zhenhua didn''t want to talk to her, because he had made it clear when the three left the Tang family. Over the years, he didn''t doubt his pillow man at all. He believed her so much, but the woman completely failed to live up to his trust. He was so angry that he was completely disappointed with the woman.


    The man didn''t look back. He directly asked the driver to drive away. Liu Fanghua had tried hard to make her husband change his mind, but he didn''t expect that the man didn''t even look at her. He was like a beggar on the street. He didn''t stop by her, so he directly asked the driver to drive away.


    "Zhenhua! Zhenhua! Tang Zhenhua, I have something to do with you!" Liu Fanghua shouted after the car, hoping that the man could stop when he heard it.


    But she chased for twenty or thirty meters, and there was no sign that the car would stop. Seeing that Tang Zhenhua''s car was about to disappear behind the gate, Liu Fanghua hurriedly chased for a few steps and shouted, "don''t go, Zhenhua, don''t you care about our daughter Xiyan at all?"


    Xi Yan? Sitting in the driving car, Tang Zhenhua seemed to hear the words called out by the people behind him. The man frowned and still couldn''t bear it after all. How can Xi Yan say that she is also her own daughter? Although he hates iron and steel very much for this unfriendly and cruel daughter, as a father, How can you completely ignore your own daughter.


    However, Xi Yan is not serving his sentence in prison. He has paid for those people to let them treat their daughter well. This is the biggest thing he can do for his daughter as a father. In addition, he doesn''t know what he can do and what he can do for his second daughter.


    What happened to Xiyan in prison?


    "Stop!" Tang Zhenhua quickly asked the driver Lao he to stop the car.


    The driver Lao he stepped on the accelerator, and the extended Rolls Royce business car stopped steadily on the road. Liu Fanghua behind the car was overjoyed and ran towards the car.


    When she ran to the car, she wanted to open the door and sit in by herself, but she tried several times and found that the door couldn''t be opened at all. It should be that the people inside deliberately locked the door.


    In an instant, Liu Fanghua''s hot heart was poured with cold water. She thought that she hadn''t seen her for so many days. Her husband''s heart should calm down. Where can she think of it? It''s not what she thought at all. Yes, her unbearable past was thoroughly exposed. A man can''t stand it. She wants Tang Zhenhua to forgive her in such a short time, It is obviously impossible to forget all the excessive things she has done.


    Tang Zhenhua deliberately locked the door. The thought of women directly pestering him endlessly made him headache. He was seriously ill this time and almost paralyzed in bed after a stroke. If he hadn''t been sent to hospital in time, he might have been paralyzed in bed and couldn''t get up again.


    He has just returned from abroad for medical treatment, and his condition is finally stable. At this time, the most important thing is to rest. He can''t withstand any stimulation. Whether it''s for his own physical consideration or his heart has been completely disappointed with this woman, in short, he doesn''t want to see this woman at the moment.


    If she hadn''t mentioned their daughter Xiyan and kept him as a father, she wouldn''t have asked Lao he to stop and ask her what was going on.


    Tang Zhenhua pressed the car window lock in the car and lowered the window, just enough to expose his mouth. He asked Liu Fanghua outside the car, "what''s the matter with Xi Yan?" the calm and thick male voice in the past was slightly weak at this moment, and his voice was mixed with impatience.


    Obviously, the man who had been tired all the way back from abroad did not have much patience to deal with her.


    At this time, Liu Fanghua did not forget to show her feminine charm in front of men. Her hair was messy after her fierce pursuit. Although she came to talk to men about her daughter this time, she always thought that her husband might forgive herself and agree to her returning to the Tang family one day.


    After all, she has been married to the Tang family for so many years and has been in charge of the family for so many years. The family suddenly lacks a hostess. It must be very uncomfortable and very messy.


    I don''t know what it''s like for Zhenhua to see himself this time. When can he put down his resentment and accept himself again?


    Liu Fanghua quickly sorted out her messy clothes and messy hair. "Cough" coughed twice and cleared her throat. "Zhenhua, you are finally willing to see me!" she tried her best to show her best side in front of the man.


    Now it has been three months since she was expelled from the Tang family. Over the past three months, she has lost sleep almost every night and couldn''t sleep all night. In the past, her life was very happy and happy. No rich wife didn''t envy her. She had a loving husband-in-law and handled her relationship with her mother-in-law better than her own mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Although she didn''t have a son, her husband didn''t blame herself. As for the eldest daughter left by her husband''s former wife, she was very clever and sensible, listened to her words very much and obeyed her orders. All these seemed to be so harmonious, which made her very carefree. I don''t know how many rich wives envy and hate her.


    Yes, many rich wives, although their husbands are rich, their husbands may not love their wives as much as Zhenhua, that is, her. Although some rich wives have sons, their sons may not all become climate, and those who have not had sons do not know what they dislike by their husbands.


    There are all kinds of ugly things to scold. What''s more, I blame my wife for giving him no son, and I can''t inherit my family business without a son. I go outside to find a junior, and let my mistress and mistress help me give birth, that is, the so-called illegitimate son. Illegitimate son is really common in rich families.

 Chapter 332

    Many wealthy families have encountered this problem, which has led to more serious problems, such as illegitimate children and children born in Zhenggong competing for family property and inheritance rights.


    If Zhenggong doesn''t have a son, but her rich family is a family that pays attention to the inheritance of boys, then if an illegitimate child pops up from somewhere, it will inevitably lead to a family war. The dead son grabs the family property with Zhenggong''s daughter. If he doesn''t want to be a father-in-law, he doesn''t help the child born by his wife, but "turns his elbow out" Helping his mistress''s son compete for family property.


    This is no joke, because such cases have occurred too many times in the whole upper class society, so none of the rich wives who join the rich family are not worried. They are afraid that their husband will make a woman behind their back, and then accidentally enlarge the belly of a wild woman and give birth to an illegitimate child competing for property with their children.


    Before Tang Xinyi found the evidence and drove her family out of the Tang family, Liu Fanghua''s small life was so nourishing that it really attracted the envy, jealousy and hatred of many rich wives. Not every woman has her good luck. A small sparrow raised by the civilian class also joined the rich family to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    But all this is because her stepdaughter Tang Xinyi doesn''t know what means she used. She found the evidence of the bad things she and her mother Zheng Xiunian did privately, and what firm evidence is in hand. Even if they want to admit it or not, it''s impossible to get rid of the relationship.


    The evidence in Tang Xinyi''s hand can destroy everything she and her mother worked hard to manage!


    As they were driven out of the Tang family, what made matters worse was her own daughter. Zheng Xiunian''s own granddaughter was reported to have committed commercial and economic crimes and secretly misappropriated a large amount of public funds of the company.


    This crime can be big or small. If Tang Xi can fill the huge hole before the procuratorial organ finds out, she is likely not to be sentenced to such a heavy Xing. Economic cases are generally like this. As long as you have a good relationship with the top, clear up the relationship, and secretly fill the misappropriated hole, Basically, there won''t be too big problems. It''s often to take it with care.


    But you can''t fill in the huge hole that was misappropriated first. In order to help Shen Xiu, Tang Xiyan misappropriated more than a little money. It''s a big sum of money. Many people have never seen or heard of such a big number. Speaking it can definitely scare many poor people to death.


    According to the truth, Tang Xiyan has such a thing. Her father Tang Zhenhua will help her. In other words, he is also his own daughter. He can''t watch his own daughter be caught in prison. No father can be so cruel.


    Of course, Tang Zhenhua wants to help his little daughter. If Tang Xiyan is caught in prison, not only will it be difficult for her daughter-in-law to find a good mother-in-law in the future, but also his father will be laughed at by his peers in the upper class circle for his lack of ability. He even watched his daughter be caught in prison, and there is nothing he can do, laughing at his ruthlessness, Between daughter and money, I chose money instead of keeping my daughter.


    As the saying goes, if you stay in the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. As long as you can find a way to get your daughter out of the police station, Tang Zhenhua will never let her stay inside. As long as people can be released on bail, everything is easy to say, but things are much more serious than he imagined.


    Tang Zhenhua spent a lot of money and invited many dignitaries to bail out his daughter, but it was impossible. A friend told him that this period is a very sensitive period of national politics and is paying close attention to everything. Even high-ranking officials dare not abuse their power recently, otherwise something will happen, They don''t even protect the black hats on their heads.


    It''s a wonder that no one is willing to help. In this way, Tang Zhenhua didn''t bail his daughter out of the police station in various ways, but of course he can''t give up so much. A father knows his children best and knows very well that his daughter, who is used to raising and growing up, can''t stand the dirty, chaotic and poor environment in prison.


    If the daughter stays there too long, she will get sick sooner or later because she can''t adapt to the environment.


    At this time, Tang Zhenhua thought of helping his daughter fill the huge pit of misappropriated public funds first. Although the amount of money misappropriated by Tang Xiyan is astronomical, it is not difficult for Tang Zhenhua, who has dealt with financial money all his life and made money all his life, to find more bank loans and want to fill the huge pit.


    In addition, he has some deposits and various stocks, futures and funds in his hand. When he sells some of them, he can solve the urgent need.


    He planned like this, but he had to admit that the idea was very beautiful, but the reality was very cruel. Tang Zhenhua went to the presidents of several banks. Every time he mentioned the loan, the presidents of other banks immediately said that they were busy with very important things. They couldn''t spare time in recent days. We''ll talk about it later.


    Once it was a coincidence, twice it was an accident, three times, four times, five or six times, so Tang Zhenhua had to think deeply. How could the president of each bank be very busy these days, and he didn''t even have time to meet him and have dinner?


    He doesn''t ask for much time. He only needs one meal. Tang Zhenhua is generally efficient. One meal is enough for him to finish what he wants to say and do.


    But the bank governor didn''t even give him a meal. Hey, this is not normal!


    At least he is also the chairman of the Tang Group. He is also a well-known figure in the society. Isn''t there a saying that he can stay on the front line and meet each other in the future? He doesn''t believe that these bank presidents who are exquisite and can eat in front of anyone don''t even understand this truth.


    If they don''t even understand the most simple truth in society, it''s impossible for them to get into the position of the president of a large bank. I''m kidding. The position of bank president is a very important real power, who to lend, who not to lend, how much interest on housing loans, etc. these are all decided by the head of the bank president!


    The water inside is very deep. Because the bank president has amazing power, Tang Zhenhua often needs to apply for a loan from the bank in order to keep losing his company''s capital chain. Whether a large amount of loan can be approved depends largely on the attitude of the bank president. If the bank president says it can be approved, Then the following people dare to approve the money. If the bank president doesn''t speak, or his attitude is very hard, it shows that there is still room for maneuver.


    Because he holds real power, I don''t know how many businessmen in the position of Bank President want to try every means to curry favor with him. To be honest, currying favor with people is also a knowledge. Aren''t there many people who are not good at flattering and flatter the horse''s legs when they are not careful? Tut Tut, they are immediately kicked in the face by the horse''s legs. I''m like a God, His face is so swollen that he doesn''t even know his mother.


    For the development of the company, Tang Zhenhua had to deal with and have a good relationship with the bank presidents who controlled the actual power of the economy. There are indeed many bank presidents who have made good friends with him. Every time Tang group needs loans, these banks are not too difficult for Tang Group and are very willing to cooperate with Tang Group.


    But this time, Tang Zhenhua asked them for help, not for the company''s business, but for personal problems. According to the truth, there should be no big problem. After all, as a guarantor, the three words of Tang Zhenhua''s name are the most powerful guarantee.


    Because he has borrowed from the bank for so many years and so many times, he has never lost his trust in the bank. As a big businessman, his reputation is full. There has never been a case of non repayment of arrears after the bank''s loan expires. With such a perfect credit reputation, he does not believe that there are any concerns about the banks lending to him.


    Therefore, he thought things simple. He found several banks. The bank presidents of others didn''t even see him. They tried to find various reasons to shirk it, including several bank presidents who had cooperated with him and had a good relationship. They didn''t give him the green light this time.


    Tang Zhenhua is not a fool. Of course, he noticed that there must be some articles in it, but he went to ask the bank presidents. Cough, cough, of course, they can''t say it directly, but gently make all kinds of side attacks. The answers given by the bank presidents are the recent transfer of state power, and they are strictly grasping and cracking down on all aspects. Although they have a little power, But I dare not abuse it at this time and let him find another home.


    This situation is a bit like a sketch he once saw on TV, which was performed by an actor soldier who said crosstalk. Many people may not know just about soldier, but if Qizhi soldier is connected with these four words, many people should know, because in the early years, these two people were angry for some time as a combination partner.


    The content of the sketch played by the soldier is like this. It says that the nephew of a distant relative of an old lady opened a foot washing shop in the foot washing city. The old lady never went to the foot washing shop to wash her feet in her life. On a whim, she decided to visit the new shop opened by relatives and acquaintances, so she went to the foot washing shop opened by her nephew in the foot washing city to take care of her nephew''s business.

 Chapter 333

    My nephew was very happy to see relatives from his hometown come. As soon as he heard that the old lady came to take care of her business - washing her feet, he was also very happy. He went to the battle in person, prepared a full set of supplies and equipment for washing her feet, and wanted to wash her feet well.


    But as soon as I dragged the old lady''s shoes down, er... My nephew regretted it. My feet stink every day!


    He is so big that he has never smelled such smelly feet. He almost spit out his last year''s dinner. Unfortunately, it''s only in the evening. It''s the busiest time in the store. He hasn''t had dinner yet. If he is having dinner, he may not be able to stand the smell and spit it out directly in front of the old lady!


    The nephew has the idea of jumping from the room window. As long as he can escape from the stinking scene, he will not hesitate to let him die. Is there any.


    People often say "stink dead, stink dead", which is an exaggeration. There is no smell that can really stink people to death, but now, my nephew just wants to scream up to the sky, "stink dead!" this sentence is absolutely no exaggeration.


    "Old lady, haven''t you washed your feet for a long time?" asked the nephew who was about to stink.


    The old lady nodded with a smile. "Yes, nephew, why are you asking?" she asked him in turn.


    My nephew has convinced the old lady. Her feet are so smelly. Can''t she smell it herself? It''s still too smelly, so I''m used to smelling. I think it doesn''t matter. I don''t even feel smelly at all, but I feel very fragrant.


    The nephew continued to ask, "how long haven''t you washed it?"


    The old lady thought for a moment, held her mouth and said slowly, "I can''t remember very clearly. It seems that the last time you washed your feet was many years ago. At that time, you were still a little baby with bare buttocks and wearing this small belly pocket to walk birds everywhere. Oh, how time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you have grown up." the old man sighed, He kindly touched his nephew''s head.


    But the nephew who listened to her almost fell to the ground. It hasn''t been washed for too long. No wonder it''s so smelly, and the old lady doesn''t know it at all. Her feelings have smelled for so many years and she has been used to it!


    My nephew gave the old lady a hard time to remove the tightly wrapped foot wrap. The foot wrap was dozens of meters long. It took half a day to remove it. As soon as the foot wrap was removed, he immediately revealed the true face of the two feet that had been wrapped for many years.


    At that time, although new China was established, the customs of the old feudal society had not been completely removed. One of them was wrapping small feet. There was a allegorical saying, "the old lady''s foot binding is smelly and long". Ha ha, not to mention, it''s a fucking image!


    My nephew, who was almost insane, finally couldn''t bear it. He trembled and found a hundred yuan from his pocket, and then handed it to the old lady. He pleaded: "old lady, I beg you. Here''s the money. It''s my treat. Go to the foot washing shop next door and hurt him!"


    Of course, this is just a crosstalk, with a slightly exaggerated technique, which humorously tells the whole story. Maybe Tang Zhenhua, in major banks, is a bit like the old lady who went to the nephew''s shop to wash her feet, pushing around, and no one wants to see.


    It doesn''t matter to talk about new loans. He still has deposits, stocks, funds and futures!


    Those bank presidents refused to help, so he found another way. Tang Zhenhua quickly counted all his private deposits. Only then did he find that his deposits for so many years were not many. At least it was far from enough compared with the huge public funds of the company misappropriated by his second daughter Tang Xiyan.


    What should I do?


    Why don''t you sell some stocks and funds?


    Tang Zhenhua doesn''t have much time to hesitate. If he can''t make a quick decision and quickly find a way to make up for the public funds misappropriated by his daughter, he may wait for his daughter. There is no father who doesn''t love his daughter, and no father who can really ignore his daughter, even if Tang Zhenhua angrily takes Zheng Xiunian Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan drove out of the Tang family, but he couldn''t really ignore his daughter.


    The next time, Tang Zhenhua found an intermediary and secretly sold some of his shares. This was the first way to get money. At the earliest time, he had 45% of Tang''s shares. Later, after the shareholders'' meeting voted, he diluted his own shares, accounting for only 35% of the whole company.


    But Rao is like this. He is also the shareholder with the largest share of shares, so he has not been squeezed out of the position of chairman and CEO by interested people.


    He did not dare to sell his stocks openly and boldly, for fear of causing panic among investors. If the outside world knew that he, the chairman of the Tang Group, was selling his stocks, he would have many other ideas, such as whether there was something wrong with the group and the company''s output value and profits had shrunk. This is no joke.


    Therefore, Tang Zhenhua only dares to ask the manager to quietly sell off some of the stocks in his hand. After solving the urgent need this time, he will slowly take them back. There are many loose stocks in the market. After he has money in his hand, he can slowly take them back by himself. As long as he operates properly, all this is not the way.


    But before he could raise money to fill the huge hole for his daughter, Tang Xiyan heard new news. Before Tang Zhenhua hired a good lawyer to defend his daughter in court and try to let the judge sentence his daughter less.


    At that time, Tang Zhenhua was busy, and everyone grew old. Her eldest daughter Tang Xinyi saw it in her eyes and hurt in her heart. She watched her father haggard a lot for her little daughter, so she hesitated to kill Tang Xiyan at once. In the previous life, Tang Xinyi was badly hurt by Tang Xiyan''s mother and son, and suffered from her husband Shen Xiu and "good sister" Tang Xiyan''s double betrayal died miserably with his baby who was about to be born.


    Rebirth with hatred, she vowed to change her tragic fate in her previous life and avenge herself and the child who died in her stomach. She must make the hateful mother and son pay a price. Therefore, after rebirth, she did nothing else and deployed in secret. How to avenge herself.


    Step by step, they all developed as planned, except that a guy named "Mo Tianxing" suddenly broke into her world. Once, desperate and angry, he swore that he would never believe any man''s words in his life. His shit love is just the sweet words of men to achieve some purpose.


    And if men''s words are reliable, sows in the world can go up trees!


    Therefore, Tang Xinyi, who came back from rebirth, focused on the road of revenge for herself without distractions. If Mo Tianxing hadn''t been sticking to her like a piece of dog skin plaster, pestering her and holding on to her, she wouldn''t have opened a happy room for that man and broken her oath.


    This is one of them. The emergence of Mo Tianxing went beyond her accident and disrupted some of Tang Xinyi''s plans. Another accident was her father Tang Zhenhua. Tang Xinyi thought she could be as cruel as Liu Fanghua''s mother and daughter. She learned the means that the mother and daughter had done to herself and retaliated them back, even more extreme.


    But when her father looked at Tang Xiyan because of anxiety and worry about her little daughter, who paid money and asked for help all over the world, she fell into incomparable entanglement and hesitation.


    His father is haggard and old. He runs around the world just to make his little daughter suffer less. She doesn''t know if the person who suffers now is not Tang Xiyan, but her, what his father will do for her, and whether he is also worried about himself.


    As a daughter, she couldn''t be so heartless. She watched her father run around the world and beg for people without being moved. After all, she found that there was an essential difference between her mother and son, Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan. At least, she couldn''t really be as cruel and cruel as them.


    At that time, for the sake of her father, Tang Xinyi finally released Tang Xiyan and did not continue to investigate the case of the second daughter of the Tang family embezzling huge sums of money from the company. However, her release of Tang Xiyan did not mean that others were willing to let her go. It was only because Miss Tang''s second daughter had a bad character and offended someone who should not offend, and that person was not a kind and generous master, Revenge is his consistent principle of conduct.


    In the end, Tang Xiyan''s case was not handled with care as Tang Zhenhua wanted. Although he had tried all his means and exhausted his whole body. In the current popular Internet language, he exhausted his boundless strength, but the result was not as good as he wanted. I didn''t know that his daughter offended the expert and the man punished her behind her back, There was nothing he could do to make him a father.

 Chapter 334

    Tang Xiyan was arrested in the police station, the court trial ended and sentenced to five years'' imprisonment. Then he was transferred to the prison, and the prison continued to guard and detain him. The expert Tang Xiyan accidentally offended had explained to the people above that she was not allowed to commute her sentence. Therefore, this is the real reason why Liu Fanghua ran around fruitlessly and Tang Zhenhua entrusted various relationships with no results.


    But Liu Fanghua didn''t know much about this. She only learned a few words from officials who didn''t dare to accept her bribes. The officials told her that her daughter had offended some big people. They had let go and couldn''t commute her sentence. She thought about it and thought that her daughter had never offended anyone. If she insisted that she had deep hatred with her daughter, It is estimated that Tang Xinyi is the only one.


    Therefore, she took it for granted that Tang Xinyi was playing tricks behind it. She bribed those officials and told them not to commute their sister''s sentence. This cruel and vicious bitch!


    She must expose the real face of that cheap woman in front of Tang Zhenhua!


    Having figured this out, Liu Fanghua, who had made up his mind, hurried to the door of the Tang family mansion where she had lived for 20 or 30 years and wanted to talk to her husband Tang Zhenhua.


    Now, legally, they are no longer husband and wife, because they have a divorce certificate and have that certificate in hand. Both sides have no responsibility and obligation to each other in law. What makes Liu Fanghua angry and hate most is that Tang Xinyi''s cheap woman doesn''t know what means she has used and has obtained evidence of the bad things she and her mother Zheng Xiunian have done.


    In order not to be caught in prison, she had to compromise with Tang Xinyi, agreed to her unreasonable and excessive demands, divorced his father, and could not take away anything belonging to the family.


    This is equivalent to cleaning her out of the house!


    Tang Xinyi''s conditions made their grandparents and grandchildren gnash their teeth, but there was nothing they could do. Whether Zheng Xiunian, Liu Fanghua or even Tang Xiyan, they secretly invited professional killers to think of Tang Xinyi''s woman who was in the way, and it was all over.


    But the result is not satisfactory. I don''t know where she has grown her abilities as a girl who has just graduated from college. Even professional killers can''t kill her, making them lose a lot of money in vain. It''s like floating in the water, and there''s no shadow or interest.


    In fact, they would invite a professional killer to kill her secretly. Tang Xinyi had thought of this for a long time. In her previous life, the three grandparents and grandchildren were all cruel and evil masters. In this life, she could not suddenly focus on kindness, fasting and chanting Buddhism. Since she decided to avenge herself, she would certainly consider carefully and make a plan, Before her strength was strong enough to compete with the three grandparents and grandchildren, she kept swallowing her anger, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so that all of them could put down their guard against her.


    Wait until everyone is relaxed and give the opponent a surprise blow!


    With the memory of her previous life, she finally let her find the evidence of the evil committed by the three grandparents and grandchildren. She was really evil and full of evil. Tang Xinyi, who got the evidence, made up her mind to avenge herself for herself in the previous life and the people who had been harmed by the three grandparents and grandchildren like herself in this life.


    Tang Zhenhua, who had just been seriously ill and had not recovered yet, had limited energy. Seeing that the woman talked for a long time and didn''t get to the point, he raised his hand impatiently and interrupted the woman''s chatter. What? She''s better off living than dying in the past three months. Are you used to it without me? Are the servants at home interested in doing things, Whether the flowers and plants planted by the two people were watered on time and how are they growing


    Chattering for a long time, I talked about everything, but I didn''t talk about the whole.


    "What do you want to say? Hurry up. I don''t have much time to waste on you." Tang Zhenhua said in a bad tone.


    Now, they are no longer husband and wife, and after learning about the evil things she has done, he can''t convince himself to forgive this vicious woman. He really didn''t expect that she could do those evil things that hurt nature and justice, which made him afraid for a while.


    Think about whether one day, if she can''t satisfy her in any aspect, she will also use means to herself, just like those people, in order to achieve her goal, she will do whatever she wants, even for the family property of the Tang family, and directly kill herself.


    At the thought of this possibility, he was afraid for a while. This woman is too insidious.


    It is said that one day he and his wife are 100 days in love, and now he has completely lost his old kindness and affection for her. Some are just afraid and disgusted, and regret that he doesn''t know people clearly. He has put such a snake hearted woman around for nearly 30 years. No wonder Xinyi says that her father is incompetent. Liu Fanghua has beaten and scolded her privately for many times, As a father, he didn''t know it. He thought Liu Fanghua was very good to his daughter left by his ex-wife, and the family was happy.


    Hehe, go to the fun of his shit. Everything is just an illusion, an illusion, not real.


    Liu Fanghua outside the car is only scratching her head and showing her past care and understanding in front of men, but she doesn''t know that her ex husband has hated her head for a long time, and her true face has been exposed. Obviously, she is a vicious woman, but she is used to disguise herself with tenderness and understanding, I''ve been performing my own monologue outside the car.


    After being impatiently interrupted by Tang Zhenhua, Liu Fanghua''s face flashed an expression of embarrassment and loneliness. Unexpectedly, after a full three months, her husband still showed no sign of forgiving himself. Tang Zhenhua has always been a very soft hearted man. After learning that she is not doing well outside, for the sake of sleeping together for so many years, she will feel sorry for her.


    A rich lady who had been living in a privileged way for many years was suddenly driven out of her house. She wanted to know that she had a bad life outside.


    From the man''s impatient tone, we can hear that his words are definitely not just words. Liu Fanghua quickly put away other careful thoughts and entered the real purpose of her coming to find Tang Zhenhua today.


    "Zhenhua, someone is going to kill our daughter!" Liu Fanghua knows the art of speaking very well. Only this sentence immediately aroused Tang Zhenhua''s heart.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhenhua''s face suddenly changed, "what are you talking about? What''s the matter with Xi Yan? Who wants to kill her?"


    Before, he ran around for this matter. Although he didn''t absolve his daughter in the end, he has taken a large amount of money to relevant officials to make them treat their daughter well in prison. Those officials haven''t called him up to now, which shows that there should be no change in Xiyan''s prison.


    Why did Liu Fanghua suddenly come here and tell him that someone was going to kill his little daughter? Is Liu Fanghua more informed than himself?


    Liu Fanghua was surprised and angry when he saw the expression on his face, and his heart was relieved. It seems that although Tang Zhenhua also drove Xiyan out of the house, they are father and daughter after all, with the same blood. As the saying goes, how can there really be overnight hatred between father and daughter? No matter what mistakes their children make, parents will eventually forgive their children.


    Look, this is the best proof. Look at the expression on Tang Zhenhua''s face. Obviously, he still cares about Xi Yan very much.


    As long as he still has this conscience, he will never cut off the relationship between him and them. He is Xi Yan''s biological father and can''t change the fact in his life. If Xi Yan has anything, Tang Zhenhua can''t care.


    Liu Fanghua, who had figured this out, was finally confident. She was afraid that Tang Zhenhua could really be as cruel as they dared to go out at the beginning and completely ignore them. In that case, the rest of her life would be really hard.


    Liu Fanghua, who is no longer in her prime of life, wants to find another good family to marry without her biological mother this time. It can be said that it is almost impossible.


    This passage has been circulating on the Internet. It says that there are not men in the world who don''t start from the beginning to the end. Men at the age of 20 like girls at the age of 18, men at the age of 40 like girls at the age of 18, men at the age of 60, or girls at the age of 18. At the age of 80, they still like girls at the age of 18. Do you say from the beginning to the end!


    Ha ha, although this is just a piece circulated on the Internet for netizens'' entertainment, it is indeed a common problem of coexistence among men in the world. Liu Fanghua is not young now. Since she married Tang Zhenhua as a sequel in her twenties, it has been twenty or thirty years since she married Tang Zhenhua. Tang Xiyan is already twenty-five years old.


    When time goes by like water, the beauty is no longer what it used to be. What''s more, when Liu Fanghua was young, he was not a first-class beauty. Tang Zhenhua was willing to marry her, nor did he fancy her beauty. It''s just that Tang Xinyi''s biological mother has passed away for several years. He is a big man. He has to be busy with the company all day and be a father and mother. He really has limited energy, I''m too busy.


    There has never been a woman in charge of the family, which is not a matter. In addition, Zheng Xiunian, his stepmother, kept fanning the flames in his ears, saying that Xinyi was so poor without her mother''s love. As a father, he was busy with things in the company all day, so he had no time to take care of his daughter, and watched her grow up, Especially when she was young and rebellious, should he be a big man to teach her what is a big aunt and so on?

 Chapter 335

    In addition, adolescent girls are the most rebellious. If no one cares about them at this time, they may cause great trouble. Zheng Xiunian means that when children are still young, they can marry a second string and come back early. Stepmothers and stepdaughters can cultivate their feelings early. When children grow up and become more sensible, especially during the period of youth rebelliousness, they want to cultivate their feelings again, That''s hard.


    After listening to Zheng Xiunian''s advice of "reaching out to the heart and lungs", Tang Zhenhua had to rethink what he vowed after Xinyi''s mother''s death that he would never marry again, at least until his children grew up. Is it right or wrong? Perhaps with his change, the company is getting bigger and bigger, and their Tang family really needs a hostess to take care of the chores at home and abroad.


    After this thought, it became more and more important in his heart. In particular, Zheng Xiunian, who had never paid much attention to his affairs, turned out to be abnormal this time and repeatedly persuaded him again and again, which made him feel a little surprised.


    Because of this relationship, it''s not the relationship between their stepmother and stepson. To be honest, the relationship is still quite embarrassing. Especially now Tang Zhenhua runs his own company, and it''s getting more and more impressive. The company is getting bigger and bigger, the stepson is getting richer and richer, and she has more and more voice in the whole family. What does her embarrassed elder say about him, On the contrary, it has become less easy to talk.


    After his father''s death, the two people usually get along with each other. He takes his small family back to Zheng Xiunian for dinner every other period of time, asks her if she has any requirements, and can tell him what she lacks. As long as the requirements are not excessive, he generally meets him, sometimes half a month, sometimes once a month.


    Zheng Xiunian also had a sense of propriety and understood that they were not their own mother and son after all. It was very good that Tang Zhenhua could do this to her, so she didn''t put forward any excessive requirements to Tang Zhenhua. She usually told her stepson that her stepson hadn''t treated her badly in alimony.


    As for what kind of boos, hehe, after all, they are not their own mother and son, so of course they can''t say those intimate words, so they introduced their illegitimate daughter to Tang Zhenhua as a sequel. She made this decision after careful consideration. If there is no selfishness in her, it''s impossible.


    The stepson is nice to her now, but if one day he finds a fox spirit to do a sequel, and then the little fox spirit sees her as an old woman and wants to drive her out or something, he can''t guarantee who the stepson Tang Zhenhua is standing on?


    So she has to plan ahead and take precautions. Don''t wait until the day when things really happen to understand the seriousness of things and know regret. It''s completely late to regret at that time. What''s the use of regret? The most useless thing in the world is regret, because even if you regret death, you can''t change anything.


    Gradually, Tang Zhenhua was persuaded by Zheng Xiunian. Maybe it''s time to find a sequel to take care of his eldest daughter who is often neglected because he is busy. He also needs a woman to take care of his home. Only when the rear is stable, can he, a man who works on the front line, be more focused and dare to work harder and break through.


    "OK, then listen to you. I''ll find a woman!"


    After Zheng Xiunian said for a long time, once he took Xinyi back to his old house for dinner, Tang Zhenhua finally relaxed.


    After listening, Zheng Xiunian was overjoyed. He had worked hard for more than half a year. Now he finally achieved results. The stepson finally listened to her advice.


    But at the same time, her stepson''s words also made an alarm bell in her heart. How can he find a woman by himself? If she is allowed to find it by herself, why is he so enthusiastic? He has worked hard and planned for more than half a year. Wouldn''t it be in vain.


    Moreover, if the woman he found doesn''t respect her, her life will not be so easy in the future.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zheng Xiunian, who is good at calculation, of course wants to strangle this possibility. After persuading Tang Zhenhua to succeed in looking for a sequel, she persuades Tang Zhenhua again that the girl of a friend she knows is very good. Careful calculation shows that their relationship was very good when his father was alive.


    Tang Zhenhua didn''t know whether the two families could make friends. Anyway, at that time, he was very young and couldn''t remember things at all. Zheng Xiunian didn''t casually say that if he made friends, she would make friends. She said that his father had praised the little girl, but Zheng Xiunian described the little aunt as something in the sky and nothing in the earth, which seemed very good.


    It successfully aroused his curiosity. Where can a girl be as good and kind as she said?


    He doesn''t believe it, especially in big cities. I don''t know how many young girls believe in money worship, and how many girls sit daydreaming all day and fantasize about being next to a rich man. From then on, sparrows fly to the branches and become Phoenix.


    Hehe, there are not so many rich people in the world who can be close to them. Even if there are, you have to weigh your ability first to see if you have that strength and can really be close to the real rich people.


    Perhaps it''s because of his age, or because his concept is more traditional and conservative, so since his wife died, he hasn''t continued to marry or engaged in male-female relations outside, because he thinks he won''t consider marrying again in recent years. Even if he finds a woman now, he can''t give others a promise to delay the youth of other girls for no reason, This is really unconscionable.


    He has his own daughter. Although Xinyi is still young and far from the age of getting married and having children, even so, now he has begun to consider his daughter''s future. If his daughter is cheated by a man, consumes her youth and doesn''t give her a promise, he as a father will beat the man everywhere looking for teeth.


    In the same way, he wasted other people''s youth when he couldn''t give other girls a promise. As his daughter''s father and mother, he must be very angry and hate him.


    Those girls who don''t take marriage as the premise, only consider making a profit from him and don''t mind having a short relationship with him. To be honest, Tang Zhenhua really doesn''t like such girls. He is contaminated with too many money worship factors that disgust him. From the bottom of his heart, he can''t stand the proximity of those girls.


    So after Tang Xinyi''s mother died, he was single for some time. If his stepmother Zheng Xiunian hadn''t been persuading him to find another woman while he was young and young, maybe he wouldn''t have been looking for it.


    Tang Zhenhua was persuaded by Zheng Xiunian and decided to go to a meeting with the girl who was praised by her stepmother as very kind and beautiful. Of course, Tang Zhenhua didn''t tell Zheng Xiunian that they were not biological mothers and children. It wasn''t enough to share any secrets without talking, so he decided to take a time alone for a meeting.


    There is also the meaning of surprise attack. Only when the girl is not prepared, can she best reflect a person and expose her advantages and disadvantages. If you inform others in advance and let the girl be prepared, what else should you see? The girl will try her best to show herself in front of him, Will not expose their fatal shortcomings.


    Now that he has decided to follow Zheng Xiunian''s advice, he must carefully investigate the girl to see if she can be competent to take care of the family, and whether she is as kind as her stepmother said and can be kind to the children left by his ex-wife.


    On TV and newspapers, around our lives, such abuse of stepsons and stepdaughters by stepmothers often occurs. Every time he hears those angry news, his heart is very shocked. This is also the reason why he insisted on not marrying again at the beginning. He was afraid that the remarried wife could not be kind to his ex-wife and stay for his daughter.


    Xinyi is his first child. From childhood to childhood, Tang Zhenhua regarded her more important than his own life. It''s really holding her in the palm of his hand for fear of falling and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting. How can anyone hurt his baby daughter.


    However, although he had made a small calculation in his heart, how could Zheng Xiunian, an old witch who was a foot high and a foot high, let him succeed? When he chased right and left and still didn''t ask him a specific date, Zheng Xiunian also guessed what idea he was playing in his heart.


    It turned out to be so, so let her create a perfect encounter for them. It doesn''t mean that a man''s feeling for a woman at the first meeting is particularly important. She can''t guarantee that Tang Zhenhua will fall in love with her illegitimate daughter at first sight, but she can guarantee that Tang Zhenhua won''t be disgusted with her after seeing the Fanghua arranged by her.


    If you don''t hate it and have a good feeling, then this thing is half the success. Thinking that you can live under the same roof with your own daughter who has been separated for many years in the future makes Zheng Xiunian excited. It''s great. It''s great. She can''t wait. After staring for so many years, she finally makes her wait for that day.


    As soon as Tang Zhenhua left with his daughter, Zheng Xiunian immediately found out her hidden mobile phone, installed a special separate telephone card, and went into his bedroom to call Liu Fanghua.

 Chapter 336

    For so many years, because of Zheng Xiunian''s Secret support, although Liu Fanghua did not have his own father or his own mother''s care and love, she did not live badly in the foster family. She had only one child in the foster family. Her adoptive father and mother had no own children because they were unable to bear children, so when treating Liu Fanghua, It''s no different from treating your own children.


    Although I always felt that there was a little regret in my heart, it was filled by the parents who adopted her from the orphanage. Later, a woman who claimed to be her biological mother called her.


    She doesn''t know who that woman is, but she likes that woman calling, because her voice is so gentle and kind, and she never hurts her. She asks her to do this and that. Although her adoptive parents are good to her, because the family economic conditions are not good, she should often help the family do housework and help adults do things together.


    The woman sent her a mobile phone, which was the most popular and latest model on the market at that time. The price was not what poor families like them could buy. At the same time, she also sent a telephone card and a letter. The letter said that if you want her in the future, you can call her with this mobile phone and this mobile phone card. The letter also wrote the woman''s contact number.


    When she was most moved, the so-called biological mother sent her a bank card. Only she knew the password. She would call the card every month, and she only took the card to take out the money from the card. In this way, the embarrassing living conditions of the family were changed to a great extent.


    The adoptive father and adoptive mother have a much better attitude towards themselves because of this situation. Instead of asking her to do this and that, they offer her up like a Bodhisattva and keep her delicious. In this way, as soon as the day comes every month, she can take the card out of the card, and then hand over one part to the adoptive father and adoptive mother, and the other part for her own use.


    She didn''t know what the woman who claimed to be her biological mother did. She could give her so much money every month. She thought that her biological mother must be very rich. Otherwise, how could she call so much money? Since then, she has been fantasizing that her biological mother stepped on colorful auspicious clouds to pick her up home.


    However, she waited and waited. From the fourth grade of primary school to college, she didn''t wait until her biological mother came to pick her up. These years, because she received a large amount of alimony from her biological mother every month, her adoptive parents didn''t go out to work. Under the influence of money, she was more and more like her slaves than her parents.


    Adoptive parents obey what she says. They often do what she says. Sometimes she is rarely dissatisfied. When her face is not good-looking, they will show a nervous expression, as if they are not the relationship between elders and younger generations, but the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    This makes Liu Fanghua more and more expect her biological mother to pick her up. She doesn''t want to stay in this so-called home. Her adoptive father and adoptive mother can''t give her the family affection she wants, nor can they give her anything she wants. Two adults of a large age revolve around her all day and serve her like a master, just to get a living allowance every month.


    Such a deformed family relationship makes her look down on her adoptive father and mother. They are too incompetent. They only know to drag themselves back. They can''t compare with her biological mother at all. The biological mother is really good to her, and the adoptive father and mother just use her as a cash cow.


    Until one day, Liu Fanghua made a boyfriend, but the boyfriend was not good to her at all. He had a very bad temper and always asked her to do this and that. Because Liu Fanghua had feelings for him, he endured it until one day, the man came to her with another girl.


    He told her that he had dumped her. He was tired of playing with a boring and ugly woman like her. At that time, Liu Fanghua was badly hurt. She was very sincere to the boy. She liked him for a long time and worked hard for a long time to make him like himself and be his girlfriend, but she didn''t expect that she had been his girlfriend for less than three months, Just dumped by this guy.


    That young man is a leader of a group. He is tall and handsome. He is very much like the hero in a movie called "Gu hunzi" on TV. Gu hunzi was a movie she saw in her adolescence. At that time, she was fascinated by the roles played by Zheng Yijian and Chen Xiaochun.


    I always fantasize that if a big brother who is mixed with society can love herself so much, she will be worth dying in her life. At that time, she has been planted with a heroic complex in her heart, which also affects her mate selection standard. If her future partner is like the heroic and dry male pig feet in the ancient confused boy, it will be really perfect.


    With this belief, she met the young man who mixed society, five years older than her. Once on her way home from school, she was followed by several local ruffians who wanted to blackmail her money, or hurt her with a knife.


    At that time, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to move in the corner. She trembled all over. In order to protect her life, she took out all her money and gave it to the hooligans. The hooligans didn''t expect that she was just a student. She was very excited with so much money. Today, she caught a big fish.


    The cash found from her alone was much more than they did for a day, so the hooligan ruffian was so happy that he asked her to explain her name and home address.


    This is a fat fish. If they know their name and home address, they can squat on this line for a long time. Do you have it!


    Of course, Liu Fanghua dare not tell them her name and home address. In case they squat near her home every day, doesn''t she have to endure the harassment of these local ruffians every day.


    The girl hid in the corner crying and refused to tell them her home address.


    Those hooligans didn''t give up. They finally caught a fat duck. Of course, they couldn''t let the duck fly. So they took out a knife and threatened her. "If you don''t say it, I''ll stab you to death!" the hooligan leader threatened her fiercely.


    "Don''t... don''t... please let me go..." at that time, Liu Fanghua was a teenager and a little girl under the age of 20. She had never experienced such a thing. It was strange that she wasn''t afraid. She cried and begged these hooligans to be kind and let her go.


    She only went here today because she had something to do. She usually didn''t go here. However, she didn''t expect to go here only once today. She unexpectedly encountered such a thing that she didn''t dare to go here again. I''ve heard from her classmates that this side is not flat. There are always some hooligans and local ruffians squatting there to extort money from passing students.


    But because we are all students, we don''t have enough money with us, and those hooligans are generally randomly selected. A student blackmailed once, and basically won''t blackmail again next time.


    Although they are hooligans, they are also afraid of being targeted by the police. If a student has blackmailed only once, you warn her not to call the police or tell her family. In this way, it is likely that those students do not dare to call the police because they are afraid. Even if they call the police, because the amount of money robbed is really small, the police will not file a case.


    In this way, these local ruffians and hooligans wandering on the edge of the law will be safer, but today is an exception. The female student in school uniform really doesn''t see that there is so much money in the school uniform pocket. It''s enough for them to rob her for several days today.


    This big fish, they always feel that they can keep it for a long time.


    Liu Fanghua was unwilling and helpless. If she dared to shout out now, they would dare to stab her directly. If they wanted to shout for help, they would not be able to escape from the encirclement of these people. It was even more impossible. There were at least a dozen hooligans around her. It was impossible for a weak female student to fight against so many people and escape from the encirclement of so many people, Don''t even think about it.


    "Say, do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, you won''t want to escape from here today!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    As soon as the rogue leader saw that she was afraid, he immediately laughed proudly, "it depends on whether you are right. If you dare to report a false name and address, be careful that we are not polite to you!"


    This group of hooligans had no sense of shame. Liu Fanghua was just a high school female student at that time, and they were a group of social hooligans. They were not young people who were already 20 years old. They had hands and feet. They couldn''t find something to do. They made money and supported themselves with their own hands.


    However, they clearly have the ability, hands and feet to support themselves, but they are unwilling to work hard. Not only do they not work hard, but also rely on their older age to bully the weak and bully the weak. They try to get something for nothing by blackmailing young and ignorant students and rob students'' money to support themselves.

 Chapter 337

    "Don''t lie to us. If you dare to lie to us, all of us here will not let you go!"


    Liu Fanghua was frightened and shrank in the corner. She trembled all over. She didn''t dare to say anything except crying. Now she wanted to escape from the siege of these people immediately. In order to leave here, she had to agree to their request and tell them her home address.


    But although Liu Fanghua was scared to death, she didn''t completely lose her mind. If she directly told them the false address, she was afraid that it would really arouse the suspicion of these people and give them an excuse to be bad for themselves. There was nothing they couldn''t do for these local ruffians who hurriedly did evil things. If she annoyed them, Maybe they really stabbed them with a knife.


    Therefore, after thinking quickly in her mind for several times, she finally came up with a compromise, that is to tell them a fake and real home address, that is, the specific address she lives now, but it is not the specific address, which is still somewhat different from the address she lives now.


    She was suddenly so obedient that these hooligans suspected her that what she told them was a false address, so the hooligan leader sent his two best fighting men to follow her home.


    Liu Fanghua cried out in fear. Sure enough, these bad guys are not so easy to cheat. She thought she could hide these people, but she didn''t expect them to be smarter than she thought. She had to promise, but she quickly thought of ways to deal with them.


    Now what she wants to do most is to leave here. As long as she can leave, she is willing to let her do anything, so she first agreed to the requirements of the rogue boss. Although she only sent two men to follow her, the rogue boss is not worried about her running. How can a high school female student escape from their two experienced and best fighting men with her little strength.


    Of course, if he wasn''t afraid to arouse the suspicion of the people near the girl''s home, he would directly take all his brothers with him. The reason why he didn''t dare to be so high-profile was not that he was afraid of the girl''s hands and feet on the way to her own home, asking her neighbors to help, or the neighbors directly called the police to catch them all.


    So, we''d better send only two men to follow in a low-key way.


    Next, two tall and thin hooligans looked at Liu Fanghua from left to right and asked her to lead the way to her own home. The three of them walked in the direction of Liu Fanghua''s home.


    That house is the house of her adoptive parents. Liu Fanghua has been living in that house since she was adopted by them from the orphanage when she was a few years old. To be honest, after so many years, the house has long been old, but they have never changed a new house or a new place.


    The main reason should be that since Liu Fanghua''s adoptive parents learned that she had contacted her biological mother and that her biological mother would give her a large amount of living expenses every month, they both resigned and went home and didn''t go out to work. For so many years, the three of their family lived on the living expenses called by Liu Fanghua''s biological mother every month.


    Liu Fu also developed a hobby of gambling on Xiaobo. He went back to the casino almost every other day. Sometimes he lost and sometimes he won. Of course, on average, he must lose a lot more. He clearly knew that gambling could not make money, but Liu Fu, who had been addicted to gambling for a long time, couldn''t give up this gambling.


    Over the years, a lot of money has been spent on gambling every month. Fortunately, Liu Fu has the last bit of discretion. He knows that his economic ability is limited. He doesn''t dare to learn from those people to gamble. He only dares to gamble a little. Although it is a small gamble, he can also output a lot of money with more gambling times.


    As a result, although Liu Fanghua''s biological mother will call a large amount of money every month, enough for the monthly consumption of the three of them, and even have a lot of balance, in fact, their family hasn''t saved much surplus money for so many years, and they can''t take out the excess money to exchange for a better big house, all for this reason.


    Therefore, for so many years, they have been living in the original small house. Although Liu Fanghua has long been tired of living there and thought about moving to a good new house countless times, it has not been realized.


    Liu Fanghua''s high school is not far from home, so even if she lingers on the road and wants to delay as much as possible, there will always be an end to the delay. There is no end to the feast. There is no endless road in the world. Therefore, Liu Fanghua finally came to her home with these two hooligans.


    The small house she lived in was right in front of her, but Liu Fanghua didn''t dare to forget the direction of her house. Her heart kept beating, and her head quickly thought of ways to deal with it. She didn''t dare to stop at all. She crossed her house and continued to walk forward.


    "Bitch, are you here? How long do you have to go?"


    The time passed by minute by minute. Seeing that the time for dinner was approaching, Liu Fanghua had not gone to her home yet. The two hooligans who followed her had no patience. They kept shouting all the way, threatened her from time to time and yelled.


    Liu Fanghua has been leading the way with her shoulders shrunk. Now she is also at a loss. She doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation and how to get rid of the two people who have been following her.


    When she was at a loss, suddenly a voice came from not far ahead, "Oh, isn''t this the man on the scorpion side? I''ve seen you. What''s your name? I forgot. Hey, how did you come here? Don''t forget, this is my territory."


    A young man wearing a leather chair and leaning on a black locomotive suddenly opened his mouth. He was also followed by several companions dressed like him and riding a locomotive.


    Listening to the meaning of this, it seems that they are the same local ruffians as the two people around her, but they are taller than them. They may be the rogue leader in this area.


    The men of the two scorpions he shouted at seemed to see ghosts when they saw them. Even the color on their faces changed. Liu Fanghua couldn''t manage so much. He shouted for help directly to the locomotive men, "help, help! Please help me!"


    Unexpectedly, she just went out to call for help. The group of locomotive men across the street burst into laughter. A man with yellow hair on his head joked to her: "little girl, you ask us to save you? Hehe, is there a mistake?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Fanghua immediately caused the group of locomotive men to laugh more. Liu Fanghua was flushed with laughter and clenched tightly with his fists on both sides of his thighs. She didn''t know what the group were laughing at and why she didn''t respond to her call for help.


    At this time, the young man with an inch of head shaved and a little foolishness suddenly raised his hand. Then the group of subordinates around him collectively stopped the roaring laughter, and the inch head man spoke, "You''re so brave that you dare to come to my site to find trouble without saying hello. Don''t you pay too much attention to my thirteen Taibao?" Emperor Li Sheng drank.


    "Brother Mao, I''m sorry. We were brought here by this girl temporarily. We didn''t know before, so we didn''t have time to say hello to brother Mao. Brother Mao doesn''t remember villains. Don''t worry about us running errands."


    They are the hands of the so-called rogue boss nicknamed scorpion, and they are also the two scorpions who are best at fighting. Once they had a war, and they fought the most fiercely, so their looks are remembered very clearly by the boss named brother Mao.


    Today, there are only two of them, and there are more than ten or twenty people on the locomotive man''s side. If they fire, they will only suffer. Heroes don''t suffer at present. They don''t have to fight with these people in order to speak quickly.


    The cuntou man named brother Mao was obviously under the control of these locomotive men. Everyone only followed his orders. He opened his mouth and said coldly, "if you''re sorry, what do you want the police to do in this world?"


    As soon as these words fell, the atmosphere between the two sides fell to the freezing point. Even Liu Fanghua, an outsider, felt the change in the atmosphere between the two sides. It was like a hair trigger before the war. Er... These two groups won''t fight now?


    Her eyes rested on the ruffian cuntou leader headed by a group of locomotive men across the street. The man looked very young and should only be in his twenties. Although he was young, looking at this posture, it was obvious that he was the leader of a group of people and must have his excellence, so she could let the mob obey him.


    Since he was the leader of the group and everyone listened to him, she then focused her begging expression on her, hoping that the man would be kind and save her.

 Chapter 338

    If it''s useful to say sorry, what else do the police do in this world


    Hehe, listening to the tone, it''s obvious that the man is unhappy. The men behind him also feel the emotional change of their boss. It''s only the bad luck of the two people. When they just hit the locomotive man in a bad mood, if it''s normal, it''s not a big deal at all. The inch man can let the two people go with a warning.


    But today is different. Today is his mother''s death day. Although he is a little gangster, his feelings with his mother are still very deep. His father abandoned their mother and son when he was very young and ran away with other wild women. Therefore, from childhood to childhood, he did not have the role of father in his life.


    His mother brought him up alone. Her mother is a weak woman. She has neither high diploma nor rich family background, so she basically raised him by doing hard work. For so many years, her mother worked hard to take care of her and spent all her efforts and energy on him.


    It was both a father and a mother. The mother and son depended on each other. Although they had a hard time, they were very happy. Because of the existence of their mother, they felt that they were not alone in this world. They had the love of their mother, which made him feel that they were still loved and loved in this world.


    Since childhood, he has been more sensible than his peers. In order to make his mother not worry about him so much, he has listened very much to his mother''s arrangement in front of his mother for so many years. No matter what his mother says, he always obeys and never dares to make his mother angry, for fear that it will aggravate his mother''s condition.


    Yes, my mother''s health is not very good. In recent years, my mother has been both a father and a mother. I don''t know how much she has suffered in order to provide him with education and raise him. While doing odd jobs outside, I have to take care of his daily life. He has always lived alone with his mother, including monthly rent, water and electricity, telephone and clothing, As well as the money he needs to study and all kinds of living expenses every month, his mother needs to carry them alone.


    Although his mother is only a weak woman, she has always worked very hard and believes in creating a life for herself with her own hands. No matter how hard and tired life is, she will never take him to beg and beg for mercy from the so-called kind-hearted people.


    His mother once told him that her biggest dream was to try her best to bring him up to adulthood. She didn''t dare to expect herself to become an example for her son, but she hoped that her words and deeds and her belief in self-improvement and diligence could affect her son. They all said that parents'' words, deeds and education were the best teachers. She didn''t want her son because of family financial difficulties, And lose self-esteem and self-confidence.


    As long as the money is earned by themselves, they can stand upright and be a man. It''s no big deal. They''re a little poor. Relying on their own hands, they can live a rich life one day. It doesn''t matter if she works hard all her life. As long as she supports her son as an adult, her son has the ability, If she can have a foothold in this society, she will not believe that she can''t get a decent meal in this society.


    His son didn''t disappoint her. After graduating from college, he entered a good company and was able to get a lot of living expenses back home every month. Even if she didn''t go out to work, it would be enough for their mother''s and son''s monthly living expenses and balance.


    The mother was very pleased that her hard days had finally come to an end. Her son had the ability to make money. As a mother, she could find a lighter and less tired job to save money for her son to buy a house and get married.


    In big cities, it takes a lot of money to buy her own house. She never imagined that money before, but now her son can make money, and he makes a lot of money every month. As long as he saves money every month, he can save a lot of money in a year.


    She worked hard all her life to provide her son for college and didn''t save any money. In recent years, both mother and son rent a house, and even living expenses are difficult. It''s impossible to afford a house. When her son is old, she always wants to marry a wife, and the girls in big cities are different from the rural areas where she used to be. If there is no house or car, other girls won''t marry you.


    Therefore, buying a house should be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    When her son went out to work, she was not idle as a mother. Although her son kept her at home to rest and recuperate, and refused to let her go out to work, she still took her son on her back and found a job as a cleaner. The monthly salary of this job was not high, but it was much easier than what she used to do to tie steel bars for workers on the construction site.


    Even if she is not in good health now, she can still work as a cleaner.


    Not doing anything, not making money, staying at home all day will make her sick, so no matter what reason, she must go out to work.


    Afraid that her son didn''t agree, she secretly found a cleaner working in the community without telling her son. Just when her son said that she was going on a business trip for a week, she had enough time to do these things. When his son came back, she had successfully joined the job and had been doing it for several days.


    After a few days, she didn''t find any maladjustment in her body. She felt that her current state was very good and great. It couldn''t be better. Although the monthly salary was not high, it could not only give consideration to her family and work, but also not tired. Her heart had never been so relaxed.


    This feeling is really great. I feel that the sky has never been blue, the white clouds have never been white, the green trees have never been green, and the red flowers have never been red. Over the years, she has been busy and tired. She is often busy all day. She is too tired to eat a meal at night, so she goes directly to bed and sleeps.


    She doesn''t have the leisure and time to enjoy the surrounding scenery. Now, she doesn''t have to worry about the livelihood of her mother and son every day, worry about her son''s tuition and living expenses, and worry about the monthly rent. Now she only needs to do a little cleaning and cleaning every day, and she can work eight hours a day, In addition, you can think of nothing and get a fixed salary every month.


    Life has never been so leisurely, the sun has never been so bright, and the future has never been so longing


    A few days later, his son came back. His mother told him about finding a cleaner in the community. His son was very angry. Now he can make money and take the living expenses home every month. He doesn''t want his mother to think about her hard work in the past. He has already told her to take good rest at home and do some housework, Don''t do anything else.


    But my mother just didn''t listen to him and had to go out to find a job. Yes, yes, the work of the community cleaner is much easier than before. But so what? The cleaner is also very tired after a day''s work. At least it''s much harder than those white-collar workers who can earn tens of thousands a month by knocking on the computer in the office all day, Anyway, the job of a cleaner is also a manual job.


    Her mother''s body may not be able to bear it in the long run.


    He didn''t mean anything else. He just didn''t want his mother to continue to work so hard. For so many years, her mother never picked anything to make money for him to study, whether it was hard or not, and whether her body could afford it.


    Therefore, over the years, her body has suffered a lot of losses. She has lived in the hospital several times, and each time is very dangerous. The doctor told her that if she doesn''t take good care of her body, it will have a great impact on her life. I''m afraid she won''t live many years.


    After hearing this, his son reacted so much that he asked her mother to have a good rest at home, but she took advantage of him not coming home for a few days and ran to find a job as a community cleaner. No matter how easy it was, it was always physical work and couldn''t be tired. Therefore, as a son, he was so angry that his mother didn''t listen to him.


    Of course, the mother knows that his son loves his own body and that his son is good for himself. For so many years, their mother and son have been living together. Every time one of them is uncomfortable, the other party is the most nervous and worried. They are the only relatives in the world. If they are not nervous and care about each other, Then no one will be nervous to care.


    Although the son was very angry this time, his mother still didn''t listen to his arrangement and quit the job of cleaner she finally found, because she knew it was not easy to live in this big city. After his son joined the work, although he made a lot of money every month, it was far from enough to buy a house in this city.


    If they can''t buy a house of their own, they will always be duckweeds without roots and a sense of belonging in this city. In addition, if they don''t have a house, they are afraid that their son can''t marry a wife. It''s so difficult to mix in this big city. If they want to marry a wife here, they have to work harder and harder. If the economic conditions are not good enough, No good girl will marry you.


    The parents and family members of a good girl will not be willing to hand over their painstaking daughter to you, a man without a car, a house and ability.

 Chapter 339

    Therefore, with the belief of saving money for his son to buy a house and marry a wife, the old man insisted incomparably, leaving his son helpless. Since his mother refused to listen to his advice, he really had no way. If he had a big quarrel with his mother, she might get excited, her blood pressure might rise, and then


    The doctor told him that his mother''s illness was only suitable for rest and could not be greatly stimulated. If he was too excited at once, he might get sick immediately. Even if he was sent to the hospital, they would have no way to recover.


    It was because he remembered what he had told him that he dared not quarrel with his mother. Seeing that his mother really refused to listen to his advice, he had no choice but to let her go first, but they agreed that if he found that his mother was unwell, he must stop all his work.


    Whether the job is light or not, whether it makes money or not, quit directly, and don''t go out to find something to do in the future.


    His mother agreed to his son''s request. Although she may not really follow his request, that is, when she is unwell, she will completely quit her job and never go out to find work again, if she doesn''t agree to his son''s request first, I''m afraid the son will be stubborn with her and resolutely disagree with her to go out to work.


    Things have to come step by step. I''m anxious and can''t eat hot tofu. If I veto my son''s requirements all at once, my son will be very angry. Then this matter will enter a dead circle and have no results.


    Anyway, she thinks she''s in good health. It won''t be a problem to work for her for another 30 years. She''s just a community cleaner. She only works eight hours a day, which is far from her previous work of 14 or 15 hours. She only works half the time, and the labor intensity is not heavy. She feels that with her current physical state, Is fully competent.


    The matter was settled by mutual insistence and concessions of both sides.


    However, a few days later, an accident happened. The facts proved that her mother overestimated her physical endurance. She felt that her body had recovered almost enough to be competent for this easy job, but the fact was not the case. The ideal was very plump, the reality was very skinny, and the cruel reality hit the small family again.


    A few days later, my mother, who was cleaning the lake in the community, accidentally fainted in the community and almost fell into the lake. If the people around me hadn''t helped me quickly, maybe my mother would have fallen into the water directly.


    It was in the middle of winter, and the lake was covered with a thin layer of ice. It can be seen how low the temperature is. If he was planted in the water at this time, maybe his mother would tell him directly in the lake.


    After all, people wear a lot of clothes in winter. Once they are soaked in water, they are easy to sink to the bottom of the water, and the water temperature is too low. People who fall into the water are easy to cramp and fall into shock. As soon as their mother is old, she can''t swim. After falling into the cold lake, I don''t know whether Tao can swim by herself.


    Because the weather is too cold and there are not many people near the lake in the community, I don''t know if there is a living Lei Feng willing to sacrifice himself, risk his life, jump into the water and save his old mother from the lake.


    The son received an emergency call from the community property. He heard that his mother fainted in the process of cleaning the plot. Now he was preparing to be sent to the hospital. He was so frightened that he turned pale for a moment. Then he couldn''t control anything. He left his hands and immediately rushed to the hospital mentioned by the property.


    Along the way, he regretted so much that his intestines were green. The doctor had long explained that his mother''s condition was easy to repeat. If he didn''t take a good rest, it was easy to commit it again. When he committed it again, his condition would be much more serious. They as doctors may not be able to save her.


    He also understood the doctor''s words. He also did it according to the doctor''s instructions. He asked her mother to have a good rest at home and make money to support the family. As a son, he just wanted to find a way. His mother did have a good rest at home for a month according to his arrangement.


    But after this month, my mother said she didn''t want to be idle at home. Taking advantage of the gap between going outside and being unable to go home for a few days, she secretly went to find a job as a community cleaner. When he came back, she didn''t know. At that time, my mother had been employed and worked for several days.


    He lost his temper and was furious. He didn''t want to quarrel with his mother. He was afraid that his mother''s sudden onset would be bad as soon as she was excited. Therefore, he kept pressing his voice and anger and reasoned with his mother. The final result was that he still couldn''t be stubborn. He gave way and agreed that his mother would be a cleaner in the community, But once she finds something wrong with her body, she will never let her go out to work again.


    The mother promised, and they each gave in, and this matter has been put aside. The mother kept saying that her body is OK. It''s easier to get sick when staying at home alone. Doing a little relaxed work is more conducive to physical and mental health, so she has the right to exercise.


    But as a result, the mother who kept saying that she had no problems with her body and no discomfort suddenly fainted a few days later. When the property called him to explain the situation, the son only felt black and regretted.


    If time could go back, he would never compromise and would never agree to let his mother go out to do this work, even if he could do a relaxed and leisurely job.


    His mother was sent to the nearest hospital by the property manager and another group leader in charge of community cleaning. When his son arrived, it was already an hour later. During this hour, his mother had been rescuing in the hospital, but the rescue was ineffective. Her heart stopped on the ambulance and there was no breathing, Doctors initially diagnosed that his mother should have died of sudden acute cerebral infarction.


    The problem of cerebral infarction and cerebral congestion is particularly common among the elderly. Now, with the improvement of people''s living material level, the diet is getting better and better. There is meat in every meal and oil in every meal. Unlike in the past, especially in the rural areas before liberation, almost every family can''t eat a few meals of meat a year, and oil doesn''t dare to put more, Because I can only afford so much every month. Once I run out, I have nothing to eat.


    What what people eat what they eat is more and more oily. The fat in blood is pushing more and more. It will cause various diseases, what obesity, what fatty liver, what hyperlipemia, diabetes and hypertension, and the same thing that his mother gets, cerebral infarction and cerebral congestion.


    This disease must be prevented by ourselves, otherwise once it occurs, it will be life-threatening at any time. Many people have a lifelong regret because they did not send to the hospital in time and missed 15 minutes of golden rescue.


    The son knelt on the operating cart, looked at his mother who had stopped heartbeat and breathing, and burst into tears. He never thought that his mother would be separated from him forever in just a few days, which told him how to accept this reality and how to bear this unbearable result.


    He hates himself. Why can''t he stick to it and take a firm attitude? His mother loves him most. If he threatens to die, will his mother insist on going out to work?


    It''s not that there''s no way to let his mother get rid of this idea, but the deepest part of his heart has been moved by his mother''s words. His mother hasn''t done anything hard and tiring in her life. She can do what men do. In his heart, when he was very young, she has established an idea that his mother is very strong and strong.


    It''s not necessarily worse than a strong man to do things. The mother used to be able to lift thousands of gold weights on her shoulders. Now she just goes to sweep the floor. As she said, there will be no problem. He thinks so. Although he is very tangled and really doesn''t want his mother to work outside, he can''t beat his mother.


    She assured him that she had no physical problems at all. If she was asked to do nothing and stay at home all day, she might be sick. Since her son graduated and found a new job in the city, they moved their temporary nest closer and more convenient to their son''s "commute".


    It turned out that they rented the house. There was only one bedroom, one toilet and one kitchen. He and his mother lived in a small place with a total area of less than 20 square meters for so many years, and the environment inside was very poor. It was an old community, not an elevator room. The whole community had only two houses. Each house had only the sixth floor and no elevator, Only stairs.


    Most of the people living there are old people. Because the house is dilapidated and the environment is poor, the rent is much cheaper. Therefore, in such an environment, they have lived for ten or twenty years.


    Until he graduated from college, until he found a job in another area of the city, then his mother moved with him to a place closer to his job.


    This time, they changed a community that was much better than the original one. This was insisted by the son. In order to be more conducive to the mother''s rest, she can no longer live in those dirty and poor places. Some money can be saved, but some money can''t be saved.


    Anyway, his son has come out to work now and gets a salary every month. Although the rent of this house is much more expensive than the original nest, he believes that as long as he works hard, he will not be afraid of being unable to pay the rent. A good environment is conducive to his mother''s recovery. Nothing is more important than people. If people don''t have it, he will talk about making money and saving money.

 Chapter 340

    My mother suddenly fainted in the lake scenic spot of the community, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. At the beginning, in order to successfully join the property cleaning department of the community, she reserved the fact of her physical illness for the HR director responsible for recruiting cleaning aunt. Now, in an accident, I''m afraid she has to bear the main responsibility, and the property company bears part of the responsibility.


    But even if the property company takes the initiative to take responsibility, it won''t help, because his mother can''t be saved again!


    The old man was sent to the hospital for rescue by his colleagues from the property company. He was rescued in the operating room for several hours, but he still failed to get her back from Lord Yan.


    There is only one life. If you lose it, you will never have a chance to come back.


    After the man arrived at the hospital, he was told by the doctor that her mother had completely died more than ten minutes ago. After hearing this, he collapsed and cried on the spot. An indomitable man cried in front of a large group of people.


    Many people who witnessed the scene at that time also wet the corners of their eyes, especially when they heard that the deceased was a single mother. For so many years, they have been dependent on their only son, pulling his son up with a handful of shit and urine, and trying hard to make money for his son to go to college.


    My son has graduated from college and found a good job. Seeing that a good day is coming, I can''t imagine such a tragic accident.


    Seeing his son crying so hard, we can guess how deep the relationship between mother and son is. The mother paid her whole youth, pulled her son up and trained him into a useful talent. But now, the son finally has the ability to have a job, support his mother and give back to his mother.


    Unfortunately, the mother''s life was taken away by this ruthless change. From then on, heaven and man will be separated forever.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop, and the son wants to raise but does not wait. This is the situation of the mother and son.


    This is what happened last year. It hit the man very hard. Although the property company lost a lot of money, it still didn''t make the man feel much better.


    Without money, he can work hard to make himself rich, but without people, even if he makes more money, he can''t make up for the lack of family affection.


    At the beginning, his mother, a single mother, brought him up by doing odd jobs everywhere. In order to feed him, he didn''t know how much hardship and fatigue he had suffered. From childhood to childhood, his dream was to grow up quickly, earn money early and let his mother live a good life.


    But I didn''t expect


    Not long after his mother''s accident, he resigned from a high paid job and never recovered. Finally, he simply mixed with a group of social gangsters. Over time, he became the head of this group of hooligans.


    Because there is a large amount of compensation from the property company. Even if he doesn''t work for several years, he doesn''t have to worry about food and drink and has no economic pressure. Although he doesn''t want the compensation, it is an indisputable fact.


    However, this boy is not a person willing to be mediocre by nature. Therefore, even if he goes to mix with the society, he will not be willing to be an ordinary hooligan. He will drive the boss out of office before long, and he has become the leader of this group of hooligans.


    The two gangsters who pressed Liu Fanghua to confirm her home address were very unlucky today. Unfortunately, they caught up with the death day of the leader''s mother.


    The death of his mother has always been a big taboo in the head of the gangster. After his mother''s death, he has never mentioned it to outsiders. Perhaps he is unwilling to believe that his mother has completely left him.


    Once, some of his subordinates joked with him about his mother, and some of them politely asked questions about his family members. They were dismissed by him. Gradually, his group of subordinates knew that they must not mention anything about his mother in front of the boss.


    Otherwise, the boss will be angry, and it will be himself who will suffer.


    Look at the boss''s expression. He must be in a bad mood. The two guys who ran to their territory to make trouble without saying hello are estimated to be unable to walk away easily today.


    Liu Fanghua stared at the group of locomotive men opposite nervously with big black eyes. He gradually focused his eyes on brother Mao. Yes, he was the head of the group of locomotive men and the head of the small gangsters in the east area. The two gangsters found by Liu Fanghua were from the west area. There was a deep hatred between the East and west areas a long time ago, Over the years, fire and water have been incompatible.


    Brother Mao ousted the former boss and replaced him not long ago. Although the previous gratitude and resentment in the East and west regions had nothing to do with him, he overturned all the previous rules before the new official took office, which was not conducive to maintaining the internal balance.


    And the key is that boss Mao is in a very bad mood today. The two little gangsters in the west next door hit his gun head by themselves. They chose his mother''s death day to break into the territory of the East District to make trouble. If they were not found, it''s good to say that they were caught by a group of people. If brother Mao didn''t do anything to them, Then his new boss is a little too timid.


    "You are scorpion''s men. It''s reasonable to say that you two have committed crimes on my territory. I have to talk to your boss, but unfortunately, who calls you lucky? I caught you when I was in a bad mood."


    "Listen, it''s you who fouled first and ran to my site to commit a crime, so don''t blame me for being the boss. Brothers, don''t talk nonsense. Go straight to me. If you don''t give these two guys a little color to see, they don''t know whose land this East District is and who''s the boss here!"


    At the command of boss Mao, the group of locomotive men behind him pulled out long and thick iron bars from the locomotive. When they stepped on them, the accelerator roared and rushed towards Liu Fanghua and the two gangsters who were pressing her.


    Seeing this, Liu Fanghua immediately turned pale and trembled all over.


    The two little gangsters who pressed her didn''t feel much better than her. Although they were the best two under the scorpion boss, it was absolutely impossible for them to win with two empty hands!


    Money is the boss''s and life is his own. It''s not cost-effective to sacrifice his life in order to make some small money. In front of life, dignity is nothing. The two quietly exchanged their eyes and passed each other a look of "slip away if you can see the right time later".


    It is worthy of being a partner for a long time. On this point, they have a full tacit understanding.


    "Please don''t hit me, don''t hit me..." Liu Fanghua screamed and squatted down. He squatted on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Boss Mao''s order was to teach the two little gangsters who broke into the eastern territory and did not let their men fight with Liu Fanghua, so the gangsters who rushed towards them on motorcycles with iron bars only laid hands on the two guys, ignoring the girl lying on the ground and crying with tears and snot.


    This was a fight without any suspense. One of the two men of the boss scorpion in the West was dyed with yellow hair, and the other was covered with tattoos. There was no suspense. They were severely cleaned up by the boss Mao in the East. It was called a man with a blue face and a swollen nose and blood all over the ground.


    Fortunately, however, boss Mao just wants to teach them a lesson today. Don''t really want the lives of these two guys. Otherwise, these two guys can''t live to see the sun tomorrow. Today next year is their death day.


    Seeing that the fight was almost over, boss Mao motioned his men to stop. The two gangsters quickly helped each other and ran away.


    "Boss, do you want to chase?" asked his confidant.


    Brother Mao shook his head, "forget it, let them go." then he stared coldly at the two staggering figures and snorted with disdain, "the people on the scorpion side are really more and more useless!" how much sarcasm there is in his tone.


    Dogleg''s confidant quickly flattered, "yes, yes, it''s getting worse and worse in the West. I''m afraid it''s not enough to mention shoes to the boss after a while!"


    Brother Mao ignored the flattery of his subordinates. Although he has always been arrogant, he has not reached this point. The East and West have been on an equal footing for so many years. Although the development of the East has faintly exceeded the posture of the West in recent years, he said that the people in the West are not qualified to give him shoes. This is arrogant in the current form.


    Moreover, he is a new official, and his foundation is not stable. If the Western District suddenly launches an attack and fights with them in the Eastern District, even if he and his brothers win in the end, I''m afraid the loss will be very heavy. This business is not cost-effective. He won''t do a loss making business unless he is crazy.


    Old Mao took his eyes back from the two escaped gangsters and landed on the girl who was lying on the road not far away.


    The No. 1 flatterer, who was good at observing words and expressions, immediately noticed the change of the boss and said, "boss, this girl has just been brought by the people in the West. I don''t know what the people in the West want to coerce her?"


    "What else can you do? Besides women, scorpion''s favorite thing is money. He asked his men to press this woman here, which is nothing more than seeking money." another gangster answered.

 Chapter 341

    Squatting on the ground, trembling with fear, Liu Fanghua did not realize that she had become the object of discussion by another wave of gangsters. She regretted it. Why did she choose this road she had never walked out of school today? If she continued to follow the old road, she would not encounter those hooligans at all, and a series of things would not happen later.


    Boss Mao raised his head to his men. His men were immediately ordered to pick up Liu Fanghua lying on the ground and drag him to the boss.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Let me go! What do you want to do... Please let me go... Wuwuwu..." Liu Fanghua struggled hard and cried for help.


    But at this time, it was late and the location was very remote. Even if people passing by heard it occasionally, I''m afraid no one would learn from Lei Feng and sacrifice their lives to save her.


    Her call for help is doomed to be just a futile effort. Just like the sentence often joked by netizens on the Internet, "even if you call a broken throat, no one will save you". Liu Fanghua is not in a situation where no one will save her even if you call a broken throat.


    Why is this woman so noisy!


    Boss Mao frowned. To be honest, he doesn''t like noisy women. Women who are too noisy will make him feel irritable. As the saying goes, a woman is equal to 500 ducks. 500 ducks. Tut Tut, it''s terrible to think about it. He can''t stand a woman who is as noisy as 500 ducks.


    "Shut up!" boss Mao said coldly, staring at the woman impatiently. Whether it''s over or not, the noise is breaking his eardrums.


    Liu Fanghua was severely reprimanded by him. He was so frightened that he shivered, and his whole body trembled even more.


    She has been crying for a long time. It''s so easy to control herself. If she wants to stop crying suddenly, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Boss Mao frowned more nervously. What he hated most in his life was the woman who cried all day. What''s the use of crying? Can crying change her fate and let her escape from the current environment?


    He is the most despised and despised woman who only cries and doesn''t try to solve it by himself.


    In those years, his father abandoned his mother and his own son because he fell in love with other women. He eloped with that woman. For so many years, he has been indifferent to their mother and son. He has never fulfilled his responsibility as a father. From small to large, his mother pulled him up alone.


    He had no grandparents, let alone grandparents. His mother took care of him alone. His father drove their mother and son out of the house. At that time, he was less than a year old. Because he had no one to take care of him, his mother couldn''t do full-time work, so she had to take him around doing odd jobs and disbanding work to make money.


    What dirty and tiring work, as long as she can make money, her mother has always refused to come. A woman who can''t reach 90 kilograms, lives alone with a child in an unaccompanied and completely unfamiliar city, and doesn''t even have a shelter from the wind and rain. It''s conceivable that she has suffered much.


    But the mother was a strong woman. She didn''t cry or complain, but took up the responsibility of the whole family with her thin shoulders. If at that time, the mother only knew to cry all day and complain that God was unfair to herself, then as her son, she couldn''t go to college and receive higher education.


    Although he finally went to the road of mixed society, it was his own choice. He chose to take this road instead of having to go to the road of mixed society. There is a world of difference between the two. One is active and the other is passive. How can it be the same.


    He admired his mother and appreciated her character, which was completely different from the crying and screaming woman in front of him.


    "Call again and I''ll have your tongue cut off!" boss Mao lost all his patience and threatened in a cold voice.


    As soon as she said this, Liu Fanghua was so frightened that her eyes stared like ox''s eyes. She covered her mouth tightly with her hands and dared not make a sound again. She was afraid that her cry would be heard by the cuntou man, and then she really asked her men to cut off her tongue.


    At that time, almost 20 or 30 years ago, the domestic public security was still relatively chaotic. Unlike the large and small cities where Skynet is now all over the country, as long as you really want to catch the thief, the Skynet is broad and careless. No matter where the thief hides, even the ends of the earth can arrest him.


    Those hooligans and local snakes twenty or thirty years ago can do anything. They committed a case here, then ran away and started a new life in a place where no one knew him. It''s not so difficult.


    Therefore, in the old Hong Kong Police and bandit films, it often appeared that after committing a case in Hong Kong, the bandits ran to the mainland by boat to avoid. After a period of time, they returned to Hong Kong by boat. From this, we can imagine how rampant and confident the bandits were at that time.


    At first glance, I knew that cuntou man was the leader of these locomotive men. If he spoke and asked his men to cut off her tongue, Liu Fanghua did not dare to take the chance to think that her tongue could be maintained. At this moment, she was a weak woman. In the face of so many powerful and tall hooligans, the chance of escaping from here was almost zero.


    "Bring her here!" the cuntou man nodded and asked his men to bring Liu Fanghua closer.


    At that time, Liu Fanghua was only ten or twenty years old. She was the same age as a flower. She inherited her biological mother''s appearance and was somewhat beautiful. Although she experienced the intimidation and threat of two groups of young gangsters and cried in a panic, Liu Fanghua was not infatuated with makeup at that time. After crying, I have a unique sense of helplessness.


    In particular, she is wearing a long white skirt today, such as water lotus, young and clean.


    It''s a man. I''m afraid it will arouse the desire for protection in his heart.


    Cuntou man is not a compassionate philanthropist, but I have to say that he is also fascinated by Liu Fanghua with tears at the moment. He is so old that he only dated one girl. When he was in college, his mother was still there, and his mother and son were dependent on each other. He lived a hard life, but he was very full and happy.


    He never thought about finding a girlfriend during his study. First, he had no money, but no time. As a college student who lived on student loans and scholarships, in order to share the burden of his mother''s family, he had to use all his spare time to work part-time and part-time to make money.


    During his four years in college, he worked as a tutor for middle school students, worked part-time in the school canteen, distributed leaflets, did sales, served dishes and washed dishes, went to the factory assembly line along the coast to sell coolies in the summer vacation, and even went to the freight station to carry goods for people when he was most difficult and had no money.


    Imagine that he was only under the age of 20 at that time. Because he didn''t have enough food and nutrition for a long time, he was a very thin college student. In order to earn more living expenses, he carried goods weighing more than three times his weight to the boss every day for a whole day.


    In order to save money, he just bought a big cake at the roadside at noon and at night, and continued to carry it after eating. He continued to do this for four years. It is impossible for people who have not experienced it personally to know.


    At that time, he was just physically tired and had a hard time, but he had a dream in his heart and was full of hope. In order to make his mother live a good life, he studied hard day and night and worked hard at odd jobs, just to get close to the dream in his mind.


    He has a belief in his heart that as long as he works hard enough, one day he will succeed and one day he will make his mother who has cried for half a lifetime live a good life.


    When he was in college, he was out of tune with other students in his class. When his classmates showed off their wealth and fought for their father, he was busy working part-time and studying hard all day. He thought he had been in College for four years, but he didn''t expect that such a self had attracted the attention of a girl.


    The girl''s family conditions should be very good. Before that, he basically had no intersection with her. Although he was a classmate, I''m afraid he didn''t know anything about her except her name, and he didn''t have time and energy to understand her at all.


    At that time, he knew very well that he was not the same kind of person as other students. If they stretched out their hands or opened their mouths, they could ask their parents for a lot of money and living expenses, but he couldn''t. If he didn''t work hard, it was uncertain whether the university could graduate.


    He never blamed his mother. After his father abandoned their mother and son, it was his mother who pulled him to such a big age. For so many years, his mother had to take care of him while making money. I don''t know how much pain and fatigue he had suffered. If there was no mother, there would be no him at all.

 Chapter 342

    The old lady, a rural woman who had not read any books, took him to work in this strange big city, insisted on letting him go to study, and went all the way to college. During this period, he did not know how many times he proposed to drop out of school and work to reduce his mother''s burden, but his mother was very firmly opposed.


    His mother absolutely forbids him to drop out of school. She hasn''t read many books in her life. She doesn''t live as well as others in this big city. She has suffered from less reading in her life. How can she let her children follow her old path? No, absolutely not. Even if she smashes the pot and sells iron and asks her to sell blood and kidney, she resolutely doesn''t let her son drop out of school to work.


    Because of his mother''s determination, he had to continue to read and pay tuition fees, so his mother''s money could not be wasted. Therefore, during school, his grades have always been good. He has never participated in any training, and his grades are much better than those in his class who participated in various training.


    His academic performance has always been the most gratifying thing for his mother for so many years. Every time his mother worked outside for a day and came home too tired to straighten up, she would always look at him with tears in her smile, and then comfort herself. When he was admitted to college, these hardships and tiredness were worth it.


    Later, he was really admitted to the University, and he was also a good important university designated by the state as the 985 University!


    I remember the first day when his grades came out, for the first time, he spent money on the Internet bar for an hour to check his college entrance examination scores online. With an uneasy heart, he opened his report card. At the moment, two lines of tears fell from his eyes.


    Yes, he never cried much. He sat in front of the computer and cried like a lost child. The Emperor didn''t live up to his heart. He succeeded!


    If the college entrance examination is an important level to change a person''s fate, at this level, he got the VIP card to pass first.


    When he got home, he told his mother who was cooking dinner about the college entrance examination results he found on the Internet. After hearing this, her mother cried with joy. After so many years of hard work, she finally had the result. What is hard and sweet? At that moment, the mother and son finally realized that once, the days became more and more hopeful and hopeful.


    As the only man in the family, he shoulders important responsibilities. During his college years, he studied and made money part-time. He only felt that time was not enough. Where could he find time to talk about love? Hehe, even if he had time to talk about love, I''m afraid no girl could see him.


    In his mind, girls in today''s society are money worshippers and like tall, rich and handsome men. He is tall and handsome, but he is poor. It can be said that only his skin bag belongs to him. It is possible to drop out of school because of poverty at any time. How can a girl like him, unless he is blind.


    Hehe, there is really a girl who is blind and really likes him!


    At that time, he had been promoted to the first semester of his sophomore year. Because he majored in computer science, most of the class were male students, and there were few female students. There were few girls in the whole computer college. There were only two girls studying computer in their class.


    One is very fat and short, and her face is not ugly, but she definitely does not belong to the kind of beauty. The other is completely opposite to the former. From the first day of school, she has been said to be a hospital flower. She is tall and thin, likes to wear white skirts, and her long hair is gently draped behind her shoulders. Her skin is very white. No matter where she goes, she can attract boys to watch.


    The girl who fell in love with him turned out to be this beautiful, elegant and gentle computer garden flower!


    I remember that day, it was ten in the evening. He had just finished a part-time job and returned to school. He was ready to go back to the dormitory. After putting down his things, he went to the canteen to eat. In order to save time, he took a shortcut. It was on the remote path leading to the dormitory that he ran into the goddess who was tutted by the male students in his class.


    I wanted to pretend that I didn''t know him when I didn''t speak at ordinary times, but I didn''t expect that at the moment when they passed by, a thin and plain white hand grabbed his arm.


    He stopped and looked back, his face full of inexplicable expressions.


    "Hello, what''s up?" he was a boy after all. He took the lead and greeted him politely.


    The girl''s head was slightly lowered, and two beautiful red clouds appeared on her face, reflecting the fiery red maple leaves in the woods and the gorgeous sunset glow in the sky.


    "Classmate Mao, I have a few words to say to you." I can see that the girl is very shy today, which is not quite in line with her usual elegant image. Mao Gewei remembers that her roommate in the bedroom talked about the girl in the night talk before going to bed many times, saying how she is elegant and cool, and the college doesn''t know how many male students secretly love her, etc.


    But every night before going to bed, Mao Gewei never inserted any words or expressed any opinions in such conversations, because he felt that these had nothing to do with him. Anyway, he never thought about looking for a girlfriend during college, so what goddess of high cold and what cold flowers are too far away from him.


    At the moment, Mao Gewei did not expect that the meeting with Yuanhua here was not accidental at all, but that Yuanhua Li Xiyan was specially waiting for him here just to make an encounter with him.


    Today is not the first time for her to wait for him here. In fact, she has waited for him here several times, but unfortunately she missed it every time. Today, Mao Gewei finished his tutoring and took this road before he met Li Xiyan, who has been waiting for him here for several days.


    Mao Gewei didn''t know anything about these.


    Mao Gewei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the legendary courtyard flower had something to say to him. He looked like a little transparent in the class these semesters. Few people paid attention to him. Unexpectedly, his little transparent attracted the attention of the courtyard flower.


    If those roommates in his bedroom knew about it, they didn''t know how long they would envy, envy and hate him. At this moment, he was a little excited.


    Of course, it''s not because he attracted the attention of Yuanhua, but the group of male students around him who tried every means to attract Yuanhua''s attention. They worked hard for so long and tried all kinds of methods without success. He, a little transparent poor boy, attracted Yuanhua to talk to him without doing anything, which made him feel happy.


    But he doesn''t have much time. He has made an appointment with his boss for a part-time job. If he is late for work on the first day, he will leave a bad impression on his boss. This is his new part-time job, and the salary can be said to be his job


    The highest of all part-time jobs.


    At that time, when he interviewed this part-time job, there were many other interviewers. He persisted to the end with his diligence and simplicity. It was not easy for him to find this part-time job with good salary, but he can''t easily lose it.


    "Cough," Mao Gewei cleared his throat and said, "if you have anything to say quickly, I don''t have much time. I have to go to the canteen to get dinner. After dinner, I have a part-time job to do."


    If the roommate in the bedroom knew what he said to the courtyard flower and goddess in their mind, I didn''t know if he would beat him up. The goddess specifically called him and said he had something to say to him, but he said he was in a hurry. He deserved to be single all his life!


    At that time, he just wanted to go to dinner and have a part-time job after dinner. He was different from other college students. Other students could ask for a large amount of living expenses from home only by stretching their palms. He was impossible and unwilling to do so. If he didn''t work hard to make money part-time, his mother would be more stressed and tired.


    He has reached the age of twenty. He is a big man. How can he have the heart to reach out to his mother? If he does that, he will despise himself.


    Li Xiyan, the hospital flower, didn''t expect him to say such words, so as soon as Mao Gewei''s words were uttered, the expression on Li Xiyan''s face became stiff. She thought of how popular she was among male students. No matter where she went, she would let those boys serve her involuntarily. Basically, she had never been so perfunctory.


    The other party''s urging tone made her feel dissatisfied and uneasy. Since she decided to wait for him here, she has always been full of confidence. I think she was passed on by her classmates as the flower of the computer college. I don''t know how many boys pursue, but she didn''t promise those boys, but looked at him differently.


    She thought that as long as she showed a little interest in Mao Gewei, Mao would pursue her behind her like those boys.


    In fact, from the beginning of freshman year, she has always been different from other boys to Mao Gewei. She is attracted by this diligent boy.


    Mao Gewei is very low-key in his class. Although he gets scholarships every year and his grades have always been among the best in his class, he has always been very low-key. He doesn''t communicate much with his classmates and only focuses on immersing himself in his own world, so everyone doesn''t know much about him.

 Chapter 343

    I just heard from my classmates that the family conditions of his family are very poor, so I worked hard to earn living expenses while studying at school.


    However, it doesn''t matter that boys are poor. She is not a person who only values boys'' family conditions. Anyway, her family conditions are OK. If, cough, if Mao Gewei likes her and is willing to be with her, after they graduate, she will ask her father to provide him with a good position in his own company. Yes, his father runs a company.


    I believe her father, like her, doesn''t like those rich and official generations who are idle and only know how to bite the old. Compared with those childish boys who don''t have a sense of responsibility and responsibility, she prefers pragmatic and diligent people like Mao Gewei.


    She always believes that there are no real poor people in this world, only lazy people!


    As long as you work hard, you can change the fate of poverty with your own hands and diligence. For diligent people, poverty is only temporary, while for lazy people, even if he has Jinshan and Yinshan in his hand, he will be defeated one day.


    Her father started from nothing and created everything today. From small to large, her father told her that people should not only look at their bright appearance, but also look at their essence through their appearance. A person''s morality should be paid more attention. She kept her father''s teachings in mind and did the same.


    As long as we provide a good platform for Mao Gewei, I believe he will impress all people. Unlike those idle second ancestors, Mao Gewei not only has the ability, but also the persistence and diligence that their peers don''t have.


    A capable, persistent and diligent person has no reason not to succeed!


    Such a boy is worthy of her, the girl who was named the flower of the computer academy, to take the initiative to confess to him.


    After thinking clearly, Li Xiyan shook her hands behind her back, took a deep breath, summoned up the courage and said to Mao Gewei, "classmate Mao, my name is Li Xiyan. We are classmates. I''m afraid you don''t know me. I''ll introduce myself to you!"


    Mao Gewei''s mouth was slightly drawn. Even if he was indifferent to the things in the class, he wouldn''t be so big that he didn''t even hear the name of the flower of their computer college, "Er, I know, your name is Li Xiyan."


    She didn''t know how many times her name had been mentioned in the boy''s bedroom and countless night conversations before going to bed. Even if he had amnesia, I''m afraid she remembered the name.


    Hearing the favorite boy say he knows his name, Li Xiyan slightly hooks up at the corners of her mouth and laughs in her heart. Who says he is an elm pimple and doesn''t understand the customs? Ha ha, he never pays attention to the things in the class, but remembers her name. This cognition makes her very happy.


    Mao Gewei should also like her. He is so excellent. There is no reason why boys don''t like him, right?


    She cheered herself up in her heart. A voice in her heart said to her, go, leave all your reserve, let him fall in love with you and let him become yours!


    "I like you!" Li Xiyan clenched her hands and said what had been hidden in her heart for a long time.


    After that, she didn''t dare to look at the expression on each other''s face, buried her head low in front of her chest, stared at her toes and waited for the boy''s reaction.


    Anyway, girls take the initiative to confess to boys, there is still a little humiliation and embarrassment.


    Although she is a college flower, whether she is beautiful or talented enough to impress boys, she is naturally proud of her fear of each other''s rejection. Mao Gewei is different from those boys who pursue her. What if, what if he really doesn''t like himself and refuses himself?


    Not to mention that it must be very embarrassing for the two to meet in the future, just say that she took the initiative to confess to him is the result of careful consideration. She really likes this low-key and capable boy and is very pleased with him. In front of the excited boys, she wants to show her best side like all the girls in spring.


    I hope boys can like her and like herself. She doesn''t care about the eyes of other students and doesn''t talk about how others chose Mao Gewei, an unknown and poor boy with nothing. She firmly believes that time will prove everything and how correct her original choice was.


    "You, you like me? Are you mistaken?" Mao Gewei couldn''t believe what he heard. He doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. He stretched out his finger and pointed back at himself, confirming with the girl.


    Li Xiyan is the goddess and flower of the college. She not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has excellent results. In addition, he has observed this female classmate since she entered the college as a freshman. Li Xiyan''s appearance is very bright every time. Those expensive brand-name clothes and bags can''t be bought by people with poor conditions at home.


    I remember a male classmate once doubted whether Li Xiyan was kept by the rich during the night talk before going to bed. Otherwise, why did he spend so much money on so many expensive luxury goods? Later, when the suspicion became more and more evil, Li Xiyan''s father came to see his daughter in a Bentley business car and broke the rumor.


    At that time, he learned from his roommate that the family conditions of Li Xiyan, the flower of their computer college, were quite good, and that such a female classmate with outstanding appearance, excellent learning and good family conditions found him and took the initiative to tell him that she liked herself. Is there no mistake?


    It''s incredible!


    He didn''t think he was excellent. He was able to make the courtyard flower favor him!


    Mao Gewei''s rhetorical question immediately made Li Xiyan feel so embarrassed that she wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. There was no boy who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He took the initiative to confess to him. He even asked him if she was wrong. She was speechless. At the same time, she felt too difficult to be affectionate.


    Looking at the expression of Yuanhua, it doesn''t look like a mistake... Mao Gewei''s heart kept "plopping" on his left chest. Just the moment he heard Li Xiyan tell him he liked him, the first thought in his mind was that classmate Li must have made a mistake, recognized the wrong person, or she was joking with him.


    Isn''t there often some mischief videos on TV, especially in foreign countries, there are often some whole person mischief videos. I remember the most impressive one is a mischief video about domestic violence. The staff invited professional actors to play a couple, and then had a quarrel in the street. The actor playing the husband made the action of beating the actress playing the wife, See if the people around you will come forward and stop it.


    In this society, there are many people who sweep the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on others'' tiles. Although it is a spoof program, it reflects the current social situation like the world through this spoof. Fortunately, in the spoof video on domestic violence, many people see more than just onlookers, They also came forward to stop the "domestic violence" under their eyes.


    Although domestic violence was performed by two professional actors, the onlookers didn''t know the truth at all. They just thought that the actor and actress were a real couple, and the actor really raped his wife in public.


    Thank all the onlookers who bravely stood up and stopped the "domestic violence", so that people will not be too desperate for this society.


    Because he has seen many similar trickery and spoof videos on TV, Mao Gewei doubts whether Li Xiyan, the hospital flower, is also spoofing himself. He even turned his head and scanned all around to find out if there are shaded cameras around.


    As a result, no shaded camera was found!


    Therefore, this is not the scene of his imaginary prank. Cough, even if the hospital flowers want to prank, there is no need to choose him from so many male students to confess.


    "Cough, i... I..." the voice hesitated. At that time, Mao Gewei and now can be said to be completely different. He was very green and astringent. He didn''t have any psychological preparation in the face of the sudden confession of the goddess of Yuanhua. He didn''t know what to do.


    Before deciding to confess, Li Xiyan guessed countless expressions of Mao Gewei''s classmates after hearing them, including excitement, excitement and rejection... But she didn''t guess the current situation. Mao Gewei stood there with his hands tied and feet tied. She didn''t know what to say. They stood in place like two completely irrelevant people, Even the seeds of embarrassment are floating in the air.


    The embarrassing seed took root and sprouted. With the passage of time, it grew bigger and bigger.


    Li Xiyan is a proud girl. She has been looked up to by others since childhood, and countless boys pursue her. She has always been very arrogant. She has never liked any boys, nor has she easily accepted the pursuit of any boys. Only after entering the University, she looks at Mao Gewei, who is silent and immersed in her own world all day.


    She doesn''t believe that she is so excellent that Mao Gewei won''t look up to her.


    Her innate sense of superiority made her decide not to be coy. She was not a petty girl from childhood. Proper shyness will make boys feel that the girl is very cute, but if she has been coy all the time, I''m afraid even she looks down on herself.

 Chapter 344

    "Classmate Mao Gewei, you heard me right. I like you. I''m not kidding. I was very impressed with you when I first saw you when I entered the University. Later, we were assigned to the same class. In two years, I learned more about you."


    "I appreciate your maturity. I also admire your work study program, earning tuition and living expenses with your own hands, and others. With my in-depth understanding of you, I find myself more and more attracted to you. Therefore, I don''t want to waste time or miss a boy with personality like you. Please seriously consider my opinion before answering me Confess! "


    Although she is a girl, Li Xiyan''s confession is neither humble nor arrogant, and expresses her appreciation for him. That appreciation is not a simple flower mania, but a mature love. She thinks that compared with those innocent little girls, Mao Gewei may prefer those girls who are profound and mature, like herself.


    Such a clear statement, even if Mao Gewei doesn''t believe it anymore, he has to believe it.


    "Er... I, I''m not good at all. Moreover, my family situation, er... I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Anyway, it''s a very poor one. No matter what aspect, I don''t have anything worth girls'' liking. Classmate Li, how can you..."


    Mao Gewei asked haltingly. It was the same sentence. He couldn''t find any flash on himself. He even attracted Li Xiyan, the flower of the computer college.


    "You''re wrong. I like you, just like you. It has nothing to do with others, your family conditions, your birth and your parents. You are you. You''re excellent, but you didn''t find it yourself. I like your fireworks with different colors!"


    Li Xiyan didn''t know what was wrong with her. When she heard that Mao Gewei said that her family conditions were bad and she didn''t have any shining points of inferiority, her heart began to pull up. To measure whether a boy was good or not, she shouldn''t only take family conditions and birth as the benchmark. She looked down on those idle second ancestors. In addition to wasting her family''s assets, What else can you do.


    As a saying goes, a hero does not look at his birth. A boy''s personal ability is the only standard to measure his excellence. Family conditions and birth are only temporary. As long as his ability is good enough, sooner or later, everyone can forget his birth. There are many such people in history, such as Liu Bang in ancient times and Ma Yun now.


    Liu Bang was born in the army. He went all the way from a farmer who cultivated land, overthrew the old Dynasty, established a new dynasty, and finally became the emperor of the Han Dynasty. From nothing to the king''s land in the world, this earth changing change has been praised by people at home and abroad.


    Although Liu Bang was born a farmer, if he doesn''t have the ability, even if he gives him money and family property, he may not be able to overthrow the old Dynasty and establish a new dynasty. Therefore, it seems that the ability of men is more important than birth.


    There is also Ma Yun, the father of today''s e-commerce, who created "Alibaba", "Taobao", "tmall" and many other e-commerce platforms. His birth is not very good, but with his own efforts and wisdom, he rewrites China''s era, becomes China''s richest man, and writes his name into history. I''m afraid, "Ma Yun" will come thousands of years later This name will not be forgotten by the world and will be handed down through the ages.


    Another thing is that Li Xiyan''s family conditions are very good. She dares to find a poor boy without fear. It''s not because she has rich parents behind her. Miss Li thinks very clearly that the expensive childe of a rich family may not really love herself. Even if a rich second generation falls in love with her in the name of free love, But even she did not have self-confidence to ensure that her future partner would not cheat or betray herself.


    The noble sons of those rich people grew up in the big dye vat of money. She didn''t know anything and did nothing. She didn''t believe in the rich second generation who spent a lot of time before marriage. After marriage, she washed her hands and reformed her evil ways and kept her life for her wife.


    As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. Dogs can never change eating shit. It''s better for her to believe that men can change their evil ways and turn right. It''s better for her to believe that sows can climb trees and water will flow back.


    She has a mental cleanliness mania and can''t tolerate men cheating on her. If her husband betrays herself and gets involved with other women in the future, she will collapse. She will never forgive such a man. Therefore, instead of divorcing and regretting at that time, We might as well strangle this possibility at the source.


    If you are looking for a rich second generation who is idle and drunken, you are likely to cheat in the future. Then find a person with outstanding ability, correct outlook, and deep love for yourself. You will never betray yourself. No, the future has not happened yet. It is definitely too subjective to say, so use the word low probability.


    She believes in her own vision that Mao Gewei will be a promising boy. At the same time, judging by his diligent and enterprising, low-key and pragmatic behavior, it can be determined that he will be a good husband and father who is very responsible for his family in the future.


    After careful consideration, Li Xiyan chose to confess to him that she wanted to show her goodwill to the greatest extent when Mao Gewei was in the most difficult time, so that he could be grateful and bear it in mind.


    Let him remember that when he was poorest and had nothing, an excellent girl liked him, didn''t dislike his poverty and birth, and supported him to the other side of success all the way.


    In today''s society, it has become the ultimate dream of many money worshippers to be close to rich people and marry rich families. They don''t want to work hard and use their own hands to create labor results through diligence. They always want to get something for nothing. A rich man on the list will exchange his body for his life.


    Here, she doesn''t want to make more comments or criticize those money worship girls. Everyone has his own thoughts, character and life. They want to live like that, and she can''t help it. Anyway, she is an insignificant person, as long as she doesn''t think so and never wants to live like that in the past.


    Cough, of course, she doesn''t think about that and dares to be so confident because she has arrogance and indifferent capital. She doesn''t need to be close to a rich man and think about marrying into a rich family all day. It''s because she was born in a rich family. Her father is a rich man. As his daughter, she has been pampered and pampered since childhood, Never had any worries about money.


    She doesn''t need to take a part-time job, but she doesn''t need to work. As long as she reaches out to her parents, she will have a large amount of pocket money. Her parents will casually transfer some money to her card, which is enough for ordinary college students to spend a whole semester.


    Therefore, on the issue of money, she has almost never worried. When other students worry about their living expenses and insufficient pocket money, and when other students work part-time for their tuition next semester, she can drag her luggage to travel everywhere, eat delicious food and buy all kinds of things of interest without worrying about saving money, All kinds of frugality and dieting.


    Although she said so, Mao Gewei still didn''t react. He was confessed by the flowers of the computer college. "But... But..." incoherently didn''t know how to express his thoughts at the moment.


    Accept or not?


    This is not just a simple multiple-choice question. Falling in love is not just four words. It needs capital. How to fall in love without money and time?


    And he, a poor student who is so poor that he has nothing. If he doesn''t work hard part-time, he will even have a problem with the cost of living for the next week. He doesn''t have enough tuition for the next semester. What''s the qualification to fall in love with girls? Imagine when other boyfriends take girls out to travel and drink hot drinks, He doesn''t even have money to invite his girlfriend to the canteen for a meal.


    When someone''s boyfriend buys clothes, shoes, jewelry, mobile phones, etc. for his girlfriend, he even has a problem with his own travel expenses home. There are all kinds of Valentine''s day. You know, China is a country that can process any festival as Valentine''s day except Qingming Day.

 Chapter 345

    If he accepts Li Xiyan, what will his "girlfriend" Li Xiyan show when every couple is showing their love, girlfriend and boyfriend give themselves gifts?


    Although he is poor, he is indeed a very proud man in his bones. He will never admit that he is inferior to other men. Now the poverty is only temporary. One day, he will stand in the position of man and make everyone look at him with new eyes.


    Of course, it takes time. Success is not so easy, nor is it easy. Now he is just a worm. It is still early when he became a dragon. Now he doesn''t have the time and money to meet his girlfriend.


    But it''s hard for him to refuse her directly in front of other girls.


    Seeing that he had been silent and at a loss, Li Xiyan was a little anxious. Wei Quba asked, "how do you feel about me?"


    What feeling?


    How can he feel and how should he feel?


    Before that, I never thought that the flowers of the computer college would like him. She pursued so many boys and never lacked suitors, but she didn''t accept those suitors and ran to confess to him inexplicably. This was not only incredible, but also formed a strong impact in his heart.


    It turns out that he is a worthless little transparent. Unexpectedly, some people will notice that some girls like him!


    The current situation is a little awkward. Whether he refuses or accepts, maybe he is selfish. He clearly knows that he will not have results with this girl. He doesn''t have the capital to fall in love, but he doesn''t know whether it is the male''s desire to conquer or what. He didn''t refuse her at the first time.


    "You, you talk!" Li Xiyan doesn''t know what to do. She is so active, but the other party doesn''t say anything. Doesn''t he like herself?


    "What do you want me to say?"


    "Just tell me how you feel about me. I want to know what kind of girl I am in your mind."


    Mao Gewei scratched his head at a loss. In fact, except for the three roommates in his bedroom, most of his classmates are not familiar with each other and have rarely spoken. In his impression, he hasn''t spoken to Li Xiyan for three semesters.


    I really don''t have much impression of her. If I insist on him, then¡ª¡ª


    "Cough," Mao Gewei cleared his throat, "you are very good, beautiful and excellent. Although I am not very familiar with you, I have to admit that you are a very excellent girl..."


    Mao Gewei''s voice gradually stopped.


    Li Xiyan listened shyly at first. It turned out that she was like this in front of her favorite boys, but when she listened, the voice on the other side suddenly stopped. There was no following. She looked up and looked at her classmates seriously. Her eyes were full of expectation, but she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the following.


    "That''s all?" the girl frowned and looked at him puzzled.


    Mao Gewei lowered his head and dared not look at her simple eyes. He waited a few seconds, raised his head again, nodded in her expectant eyes, "that''s all." his tone was firm.


    After the initial hesitation, now he has made a firm determination. Since he can''t give the girl happiness, don''t delay her youth. The girl''s youth is very short and won''t come back after losing it. He is destined to have no capital to talk about love in college. Instead of hanging other girls, he might as well refuse her completely.


    "Don''t you have any feelings for me?" Li Xiyan doesn''t believe that there will be boys who don''t feel for themselves at all. From small to large, she has never been short of suitors, and the number of boys who pursue her can''t be counted. At this point, she is still very confident and doesn''t believe that Mao Gewei can''t see her charm.


    "It''s not a matter of feeling," Mao Gewei said bluntly.


    How can there be no feeling? Such a beautiful woman stood in front of him and confessed to him that she liked herself. This is the first time in his life. For the first time, a girl said she liked herself, and she is such an excellent and beautiful girl. I don''t know how many boys will envy, envy and hate him.


    Li Xiyan didn''t understand what he said. Since he said it wasn''t a matter of feeling, it proved that the other party didn''t feel completely about herself. It also confirmed her conjecture. As a pretty good girl like her, how could there be boys who didn''t like themselves.


    "You mean, you like me too? In that case, why refuse me? What are you worried about?"


    She is a girl who dares to love and hate. When she meets someone she likes, she should speak out bravely and pursue bravely. Good boys don''t wait. If he is robbed by other girls one day, she can only regret it.


    Therefore, just like selecting goods, when facing good goods, she must start first, or there will be no store after passing this village. She doesn''t want to regret one day.


    The girl has made it so clear that if the boy continues to dodge, he will be too manly and too manly.


    Mao Gewei decided to tell her the real situation of his family and his current situation, and handed over the right of choice to the other party. I believe that after listening to his story, she may not want to continue to confess to him or be with him. After all, this is the case in today''s society. In front of love and bread, girls choose more bread.


    Love without economic foundation is not only immature love, but also a love that can not go for a long time. Instead of breaking up because of all kinds of unhappiness in the future, it''s better not to start at the beginning.


    Li Xiyan is a good girl, and he is not a bad boy. He doesn''t want to delay her great youth.


    "I''ve never told anyone about my family, but I believe that even if I don''t say it, most students can guess that my family conditions are very difficult. Since graduating from high school, I''ve been doing all kinds of part-time and odd jobs. I''m different from other students in my class. If I don''t work hard to make money, I probably don''t even have the living expenses for next week ¡£¡±


    "There are only me and my mother in my family. For so many years, it has been my mother who brought me up. I remember that when the tuition should be paid every new semester, it is the most troublesome and helpless time for me and my mother, because our family can''t get much tuition in the eyes of outsiders..."


    "Look at what I wear. I bought this T-shirt when I was a freshman in senior high school. Look at you. No matter where I appear, I dress up very brightly every time. If I wear such old clothes and walk with you, I must cause other students to talk about it. At the beginning, you may feel novel, but after the long run, you will You will feel ashamed and lose face. "


    "So, what exactly do you want to say?" she has been frank and frank before. She won''t care about his family conditions and birth. Everyone''s birth is different, but this is not absolute. As long as she works hard, she can change the established status quo through her diligent hands.


    She didn''t believe it. Mao Gewei didn''t understand what she said.


    When Mao Gewei was questioned by her, he immediately panicked. "Cough, I mean, there is a big difference between us. We don''t match together. I don''t want to delay your youth, so..." needless to say, she should also understand.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be so direct. After all, he was a girl, and she was still such an excellent and beautiful girl. If he expressed it gently, it might be better for the two people to meet again in the future. He would like to see them in the future, but he said it gently. Other girls didn''t understand what he meant.


    Don''t match... Don''t want to delay her youth


    What does that mean, rejecting her confession?


    Li Xiyan''s good-looking eyebrows frowned tightly. Did he really not like himself? He took the initiative. A girl took the initiative to express her heart to him, but he refused.


    "But now it''s a modern society, not a former feudal society. Pay attention to what''s right and what doesn''t match. Is it because your thought still stays in the old feudal time? I don''t believe you are such a rigid person. If you think your identity doesn''t deserve me, I think I see the wrong person and like the wrong person!"


    Li Xiyan reddened her eyes and looked up at the boy standing in front of her with tearful eyes.


    At the moment of being rejected, her heart was really very uncomfortable. For a carefree female college student, what could be more sad than being rejected by a boy who moved by her heart.

 Chapter 346

    Mao Gewei frowned. He wanted to make it clear to the other party that he was not a man of feudal tradition, and he never felt humble. Although he was poor, this poverty was only temporary. As long as he worked hard, he could not be poor all the time. One day, he would stand in the position of man and overlook all sentient beings.


    But he has been blocked here by the hospital for some time. Time doesn''t wait. He doesn''t have much time to waste. If he can''t leave here quickly, he may miss his part-time job tonight.


    That part-time job is a part-time job with good salary. If he misses it, he will face a more serious economic crisis and the pressure on his mother will increase in the next period of time.


    For various reasons, he had to quickly end the dialogue with Yuanhua. There was a voice in his heart comforting himself. If Li Xiyan really liked herself, she would not be defeated by her little rejection. If she really liked herself, she would be willing to spend time waiting for him and the day when he succeeded.


    If at that time, Li Xiyan is still standing at the origin waiting for him, then he will take her hand and walk with her in the next life.


    Now, the timing is wrong.


    Li Xiyan ran away with red eyes. She tried to persuade herself not to cry. Even if she was rejected by the excited boy, she should maintain her usual arrogance and reserve. She is just a man and doesn''t like it. There are no fragrant grass in the world. Why fall in love with a flower.


    Missing him, Mao Gewei, there are many boys better than Mao Gewei in the world. He just has a little ability. He dares to ignore his existence and his likes. One day, she will make him regret and refuse himself.


    One day, he will understand what an excellent girl he rejected.


    But she thought so, but the tears fell out of her eyes uncontrollably. Two lines of clear tears slipped out of her eyes. Li Xiyan didn''t wipe them with her hands. They still slipped out of her eyes, and then slipped quietly from her face


    Mao Gewei looked at the figure of Yuanhua running away and sighed deeply.


    The position of the heart, suddenly a sour and astringent feeling came over. He didn''t know that this was the feeling of heartache. He was sad for a girl''s sadness and sad for a girl''s sadness.


    At that time, he didn''t care about that fate and didn''t cherish the girl who didn''t dislike him for being poor and having nothing. After entering the society, he found that it was difficult to find a girl who didn''t care about his birth and his economic ability. It was almost impossible to have a simple love.


    Society is a big dye vat. There are all kinds of people in it. Good flowers don''t often open and good women don''t often stay. If you miss this village, you won''t have that store.


    After that, he and Li Xiyan had no chance to be alone. Every time the students got together, many students were together. Even if he wanted to say something to Li Xiyan alone, he had no chance at all.


    After graduating from college, he met countless girls, many of whom liked him and him, but no matter whether those girls were excellent or not, beautiful or average, he felt wrong after getting along with girls several times. A voice in the deepest part of his heart told him that the girl was not the right person.


    Virtually, he always compares those girls with Li Xiyan, a classmate in college. In the first semester of his sophomore year, Li Xiyan, who was named a goddess by all the boys in the college, took the initiative to confess to his little-known transparency, but he didn''t agree to be with her and rejected her for his poor family conditions.


    Mingming has never been together, but after graduating from college, in the process of dating girls, he will compare those girls with the former college flower Li Xiyan. According to the old saying, there is no harm without comparison. It is better to know who is better than not knowing.


    After entering the society, those girls are not comparable with Li Xiyan''s classmates on the university campus. The existence of those girls will only support Li Xiyan''s innocence and beauty more and more.


    But time is gone forever. Even if he regrets now, the innocent love he lost will not come back. After graduating from college, the students scattered, and he and Li Xiyan completely broke off contact.


    Now, he knows nothing about where he is, what he is doing, or whether he is looking for a new boyfriend.


    Even if he wants to make up for his past regret and recover Li Xiyan, I''m afraid he has no chance and can''t start.


    She is beautiful, and he has now embarked on a road of no return. He is a local snake in the mixed society. Even whether Li Xiyan''s classmate or her family will look down on him. No parents will rest assured that they will give their daughter from childhood to an old rogue in the mixed society.


    He has completely lost his qualification to recover Li Xiyan, and she deserves a better man besides him.


    Back now, Mao Gewei looked coldly at the woman pressed by his men. She looked like she was only eighteen or nine years old. She should be a student who was studying. She had no makeup on her face and had a plain face, just like Li Xiyan when she was in college. She was so green and pure.


    Although her appearance can''t compare with Li Xiyan, she can see too much.


    The key is that in her, he saw the astringency and simplicity of students he had not seen for a long time.


    "Raise your head." Mao Gewei opened his lips lightly, and his low voice was full of domineering and cruel. He wanted to have a good look at the girl''s face and see what virtue and ability she had. He even let himself see the shadow he had seen on Li Xiyan.


    Liu Fanghua, who knelt on the ground, trembled with fear that she would cry. She covered her mouth tightly with her hands. She didn''t dare to forget what the gangster leader said. If she quarreled again, she asked her men to cut off her tongue. She slowly raised her head according to the gangster leader''s order.


    This woman is really pretty!


    Mao Gewei saw her face thoroughly this time. The first thought in his mind was that the woman was pretty and lovely, "what''s your name?" I don''t know why. After seeing her beautiful and lovely face, he changed a lot.


    Maybe she saw the shadow of her old friend on her face.


    If so, Liu Fanghua is really lucky. When Mao Gewei''s men see that the boss is suddenly interested in the woman pressed by the gangsters in the Western District, they are confused and confused.


    To be honest, it''s not a day or two for them to deal with the boss. Usually, they have been in and out of many voice and color occasions, but they have never seen the boss interested in that woman. So they think the boss has any special hobbies, likes men or other reasons. Otherwise, there is no man who is not lecherous.


    Moreover, boss Mao has always been single. They have never seen a woman around the boss, nor have they heard that the boss has a wife and they have no sister-in-law. Single young men should not be interested in women.


    Liu Fanghua didn''t dare not answer the other party''s questions. She let go of her hand that had been covering her mouth and replied in a low voice: "my name is Liu, Liu Fanghua."


    Well, the calming women are much more pleasing to the eye than the noisy and crying women. Mao Gewei nodded with satisfaction and continued to ask, "how old are you? Where do you live?"


    "I''m nineteen, live, live..." Liu Fanghua dared not tell these outlaws his home address.


    Of course, Mao Gewei knows what she thinks in her heart and doesn''t bother to tell her. Since he already knows that she lives in the East District, if he really wants to know her family address, he believes he can find out in a short time. He can not only get her family address, but also know how many people there are in her family and what her parents do.


    Let''s see if he''s interested. Let''s go down and find out for him.


    At present, this strange girl is not worth his energy.


    "Even if I don''t want to say it, I''m too lazy to listen. What''s the matter with the people on the west side? How did they bring you here?"

 Chapter 347

    The relationship between the west district and the East District has always been incompatible. As hostile parties, he certainly needs to understand the trends of his competitors, which is his bounden responsibility as the boss.


    Speaking of this, Liu Fanghua is angry!


    "I, I came out of school and was stopped by a group of them on the way. After they robbed me of all my money, they still didn''t give up and asked me to report their home address. I, I didn''t dare to provoke them, so they finally reported it, but they didn''t believe what I said was true, so they sent two people home with me, the two who were just beaten away by you, wuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fanghua cried again as he spoke. It''s really a bad time to go out without turning over the Yellow calendar today!


    Mao Gewei listened to her cry and frowned slightly. He really didn''t like crying women. For the sake of her just experienced a thrilling robbery, forgive her for the moment.


    After all, this female student named Liu Fanghua always made him feel like a deja vu. On her, he seemed to see the shadow of Li Xiyan in the past.


    "Cough and cough." Mao Gewei cleared his throat and recovered from his memories. "Next time, if someone dares to do this to you again, you will tell me my name. My name is Mao Gewei, the gangster leader in the East. Remember?"


    As soon as Mao Gewei''s voice fell, it immediately attracted the comments of his group of subordinates. Today, the sun came out in the west, but the boss took the wrong medicine and treated the little girl so differently, which is completely different from his usual style. Boss Mao has never been a kind-hearted person. How can he favor the little girl so much?


    Is it because you have a crush on others and want to make friends with their little girls?


    Cough, I have to say that his group of men have a pair of fiery eyes. At this moment, Mao Gewei hasn''t thought about having anything to do with this strange little girl named Liu Fanghua, but sometimes the hand of fate is so wonderful that they are closely linked together.


    The future is still a long time, and in the next days, they always meet by chance on various occasions and under various circumstances.


    Mao Gewei mistakenly thought that the little girl had inquired about her itinerary and deliberately waited for him there, and Liu Fanghua also had a misunderstanding. Repeated and repeated coincidences made her connect her experience with a film called "old perplexer" that she especially liked to see from childhood.


    She likes the hero very much. She worships the boss of the underworld who is heroic, loyal, handsome and loves women. The appearance of Mao Gewei makes her see the shadow of her favorite hero in him.


    Later, one evening after the sun set, Mao Gewei, who came out after dinner with his brothers in the hotel, drove alone and wandered around the street. He met Liu Fanghua, who had a big stall with his classmates on the side of the road.


    Perhaps, there is a fate between them. S city is so big, and no matter where they go, they can always meet each other. This time, even he has to believe that he has a fate with her.


    Since you are so lucky, you might as well have a try to see if the Qi field between them is in harmony!


    Mao Gewei, who made up his mind, stopped at the roadside, got off and went to the big stall where Liu Fanghua and her classmates were located, and sat at the table where they were located.


    Liu Fanghua didn''t expect to suddenly meet him here. Her face was full of surprise. In fact, after the intersection of previous times, she was gradually afraid of him. Although he was a local snake in the Eastern District, he didn''t do anything to her every time he met. He also said that if someone bullied her, she would report his name.


    His name is Mao Gewei. He is a local snake in this area and the head of small gangsters.


    I just don''t understand why he suddenly sat at their table, and looked at the posture as if he didn''t intend to leave.


    "Cough, Mao, brother Mao, what are you doing?" Liu Fanghua was drinking juice with a cup and was almost choked by a mouthful of juice.


    Mao Gewei had a wicked smile on his mouth. With time, he saw more and more the shadow of the hospital flower Li Xiyan on the girl. Although Li Xiyan was named the goddess of high cold by the boys in the whole hospital, there were many lovely sides, but she didn''t hide it with her high cold appearance, so it was easy for others to find it.


    Once, he saw her once in the canteen. She went to the canteen with her best friend. At that time, she didn''t find it. She sat behind them. They ate and chatted. Her best friend told a joke, which immediately made several people laugh. Li Xiyan was drinking soup and accidentally choked into the trachea.


    "Cough, cough ~" Coughing all the time, a beautiful little face coughed red. At that time, he was a little worried. He wished he could go over and pat her on the back, which would make her feel better. But in the end, he didn''t pass, not to mention that he refused her confession as early as the first semester of his sophomore year. Later, when they met again, they always felt very embarrassed and basically pretended to be each other I didn''t know each other and didn''t say anything.


    "I have something to do with you." Mao Gewei was brief and comprehensive.


    Liu Fanghua was even more surprised and pointed his finger back at himself. "What are you looking for me?" they couldn''t hit each other. What can he find her? I scratched my head and tried to think, but I couldn''t think of anything.


    Mao Gewei nodded. He preferred simple and simple girls to mature and intelligent girls. However, today''s society is different from before. In the past, men and women would blush and shy when they touch each other. In today''s society, it''s nothing for men and women to hold hands, hug their waist, or even kiss in front of a large crowd on the street, No one will point and gossip.


    It''s nothing new to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. In summary, today''s society has been opened many times than before. He wants to find a simple girl as a girlfriend in today''s society. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than buying lottery tickets.


    However, the one in front of him feels good. At least she is a female student, which is much simpler than those money worshippers who have entered the society. It''s better to just her.


    At that time, he always left a regret in his heart, that is, he didn''t take the initiative to show his heart to the girl he moved. Moreover, when she took the initiative to confess to herself, he refused her for various reasons.


    In fact, what he wanted to express in the deepest part of his heart was not that meaning. He was also interested in Li Xiyan. Only at that time, he had no conditions and was not qualified to let him talk about love, so he refused her. Without those unavoidable difficulties, he would not refuse a girl who did not dislike his poor family conditions but simply liked him.


    In this world, I''m afraid no girl can compare with Li Xiyan.


    There won''t be another girl who doesn''t care about his conditions and abilities, but is willing to be with him because she likes him.


    Mao Gewei stared at the girl''s curious and surprised eyes and gently touched his head in her inexplicable eyes. It was almost invisible, but Liu Fanghua saw it, "what''s the matter?"


    Mao Gewei glanced at her classmates and said to her, "I think we''d better find a place to talk alone."


    I remember that Li Xiyan also blocked him on the path back to the dormitory and confessed to him alone. According to his similar experience, it''s not appropriate to have too many onlookers to confess to the other party. It''s best to have only both parties, so that even if something happens, for example, the other party doesn''t accept his confession, it won''t be too embarrassing.


    If too many people are on the scene, it will affect the content of their conversation, and private things are not suitable for many people to know. It may be better to tell others after they have determined the relationship.


    Although he is a mixed society, he has also studied in college. The public often say that he is most afraid of thieves and has culture. Yes, he is a educated gangster. He is a headache for the police more than those hooligans who only know how to fight and collect protection fees. Aside from the word gangster, he is still a cultural man.


    As a cultural man, these basic transposition thoughts are still necessary. It doesn''t matter if he is a rogue gangster, but Liu Fanghua is a female student, and she is still followed by her classmates. If her classmates know that Liu Fanghua is mixed with him, it may be spread to her school.


    In this way, Liu Fanghua will be difficult to do in school and encounter a lot of unnecessary trouble. Therefore, it is definitely not the behavior of a gentleman to confess to her in front of her classmates.


    Hearing these three words alone, Liu Fanghua''s pores all over her body contracted instantly. The past experience that happened to her made her have to be vigilant. She nervously looked at the man opposite and didn''t know what it meant to find a place to talk alone.


    "This... This is not necessary. They are all my best friends. You can say what you want to say here. It doesn''t matter!"


    The corners of Mao Gewei''s mouth slightly stirred up, revealing a evil smile, "are you sure?" he raised his eyebrows and confirmed with her that she still had a chance to repent before he spoke. It would be impossible to take it back after waiting for what he was going to say.


    Don''t regret that you didn''t let him say it alone.

 Chapter 348

    Liu Fanghua carefully nodded his head in his dark eyes.


    "OK." Mao Gewei raised his eyebrows and shrugged indifferently. Since she insisted, he had nothing to fear. "I want to tell you that I seem to like you. I hope you can be my girlfriend."


    The man expressed his ideas concisely.


    The moment this sentence came out, he felt relieved. It was like something that had been pressing on his heart and wanted to do but didn''t do was finally done today. At that time, he didn''t realize that he didn''t really like Liu Fanghua.


    It''s just that Liu Fanghua was regarded as Li Xiyan, the college flower of the computer school, whom she knew when she was in college. In the first semester of her sophomore year, Li Xiyan blocked him in the grove back to the dormitory and took the initiative to express her heart to him. At that time, for various reasons, he was actually very fond of Li Xiyan, but he refused her.


    After that, he dreamed of that scene again in his dream countless times. In the dream, he did not refuse Li Xiyan, but bravely took her hand and promised that she would go with her forever.


    The situation in the dream is completely opposite to the reality. Perhaps it is because he is dissatisfied with the real life that he will return to the scene at that time in the dream and want to change the situation at that time in the dream. At that time, he was too low self-esteem and cowardly, and even he despised himself.


    If he was given another chance to let the time return to the scene of the grove again, he would not refuse the beautiful girl, nor would he die so much, so that there was no room for things to turn around.


    Deep in his heart, Mao Gewei, who had regarded Liu Fanghua as Li Xiyan, took the initiative to express his hope to Liu Fanghua that she could be his girlfriend. After saying this, he was relieved in an instant. The unknown heavy stone that had been pressed in his heart for a long time was finally put down.


    Liu Fanghua opened her eyes in shock. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard. Mao Gewei, the gangster leader in the East District, said she liked her!


    In an instant, her face turned red, and two groups of beautiful red clouds climbed onto her face. Although Liu Fanghua was adopted and grew up by an ordinary family, her life has been greatly improved since she got in touch with her biological mother Zheng Xiunian. Like the eldest lady who is used to being raised by a rich and powerful family, her little face is slippery and autumn, with a faint red cloud in her white, Very pretty.


    Liu Fanghua was so shocked that she didn''t say anything for a moment, but the group of students around her burst into a pot. Unexpectedly, she came out to eat a big stall. Unexpectedly, she met a boy who confessed to their good friends. Looking at the man''s appearance, she was definitely an adult who had entered the society.


    God, when did Liu Fanghua hook up with such a handsome adult man and attract the man to confess to her in front of everyone? It''s so romantic and touching, isn''t it!


    Liu Fanghua recovered from the exclamation of her classmate "ah ah", and now she knows her regret. She regretted that when Mao Gewei proposed to speak to her alone, she rejected him because of nervousness and fear, and asked him to say anything in front of her classmate without looking for a place to speak alone.


    "Wow, Fanghua, when did you meet such a handsome guy? He''s confessing to you. Answer him quickly. Do you like him or not?"


    "Together! Together!"


    Liu Fanghua''s classmates began to coax. This is a characteristic of Chinese people. They like to coax and onlookers. No matter what the parties think, they should join in the excitement first.


    They don''t know if Liu Fanghua has any idea about the man who confessed to her. In case Liu Fanghua doesn''t feel about the man at all, as the woman''s friends, they coax her to accept the man''s confession. Is it wrong.


    In their hearts, Liu Fanghua''s feeling is not important in the spirit of watching the excitement. Anyway, they joined the excitement first. Moreover, they feel that the first impression of the handsome and cool man in front of them looks very good. From the perspective of girls, if there is a handsome boy like him in front of their friends, To express to them, their hearts will be very proud.


    In the eyes of girls, it is definitely something worth showing off that boys pursue.


    Only excellent girls, there will be many boys to pursue. What no one pursues is generally either ugly or not good enough. Although girls do not compete openly, these comparisons do exist secretly.


    Liu Fanghua is so big that she has never been confessed by boys in front of so many people. Several boys once wrote love letters to her, but they were all rejected by her, because she remembered the words of her biological mother she had never seen before and didn''t easily find a man to fall in love casually.


    The first love of a girl is very important, and she is a female student in school. In the school, from the principal to the teaching director to the head teacher, she has strictly declared that it is prohibited for school students to fall in love early. She dare not go against the wishes of the teacher and her biological mother, and she has not met a male student who really makes her heart beat. So far, her first love has been retained.


    Liu Fanghua didn''t know about Mao Gewei, but from her limited contact, she knew that this man was mixed with the society and the head of the gangster in the eastern district. The first time they met, she was pressed to her house by the gangster in the Western District, stopped by him on the way and rescued her by mistake.


    All along, she never forgot what he said to herself. If someone bullies her, let her report his name, Mao Gewei, the head of the eastern gangsters.


    That sentence had a great impact on her heart. If she was not moved at all, it was impossible. At that time, she was fascinated by a Hong Kong film called Gu hunzi. She liked the hero who was heroic and loyal to his women. She even imagined whether she would meet a boyfriend like the hero in the film one day, Start a different relationship.


    There was a man like that in front of him, and he took the initiative to confess to her!


    What should she do, accept or refuse?


    In fact, there has always been a question in her heart. Mao Gewei confessed to himself, but does he really like himself, or is he hypocritical? He just wants to bubble her and flash away?


    If he really likes himself, how deep is his love and how long can he persist.


    After all, the identity, age and so on between the two people are very different in all aspects. She is a student in school. There are still several years before graduation, and he has entered the society. There is a lot of age difference between them. Is he willing, can he wait for her graduation, and whether they have the economic foundation together.


    Don''t blame her for her money worship or philistine. She is a child adopted by an ordinary family from an orphanage. From small to large, the economic conditions of her adoptive parents are not very good. She eats and wears the food and clothes of low-level citizens. She has had enough of that kind of life. Since she got in touch with her biological mother, her life has suddenly gone up many steps, Food and drink are things that only people in the upper class can afford.


    Good material has become her necessity. If one day she gets rid of those, she really doesn''t know whether she can adapt to the life of poor and inferior citizens.


    They haven''t known each other for a long time and their contact times are very limited. Liu Fanghua doesn''t know about his family. Except that he is the head of the gangsters in the Eastern District, others basically know nothing about him. They don''t know his past, how many female students he has been with, his family, his parents and his economic conditions, I wonder if he can afford to support himself


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say these words hidden in the deepest heart in front of Mao Gewei. If he asked him directly in front of people, "how much money do you earn every month, can you afford me?" it was uncertain whether Mao Gewei would stab her to death.


    Although she worships boys like the male protagonist in the ancient confused boy and has some feelings and favor for Mao Gewei, she let her put down all her concerns and promised to be his girlfriend without hesitation. Sorry, please forgive her, a little girl under the age of 20, for not having such fearless courage.

 Chapter 349

    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m still a student. I''m still young and it''s not time to fall in love..." Liu Fanghua found a suitable reason and politely refused.


    Hearing the speech, Mao Gewei frowned. He was so big that he took the initiative to confess to a girl for the only time. It was rejected by the other party, right? The result was expected by him and unexpected. He didn''t think about this possibility. Only when he heard Liu Fanghua''s rejection, he was neither sad nor sad, and some were just unwilling.


    Yes, just unwilling!


    Where she is not excellent, she can''t see herself. Although she politely refused on the pretext that she is young, still studying and can''t puppy love, isn''t the essence that she can''t see him?


    This reminded him of the scene when Li Xiyan, the college flower, took the initiative to confess to him in the first semester of his sophomore year. It was similar to today''s situation. At that time, he also rejected Li Xiyan, just as Liu Fanghua rejected him today. It was the same feeling that he was rejected.


    He was not sad because of Liu Fanghua''s rejection, but when he thought of the scene of rejecting Li Xiyan, he felt sour and astringent. Perhaps Li Xiyan''s mood at that time was somewhat the same as his mood at the moment.


    He hated himself at that time. Why did he refuse Li Xiyan and make her sad.


    If God gave him another chance, he would never do that. But there are all kinds of medicine in the world, that is, there is no regret medicine. Even if he regrets that his intestines are green, it is useless. What has happened will not change at all. What he can do is not to let the tragedy and regret happen again.


    Yes, he can''t let regret happen again. If so, he''s too not a man!


    "Listen, Liu Fanghua, I like you very much. No one can change it. You are still reading now. It doesn''t matter. I can wait until the day you accept me."


    Mao Gewei was domineering and frank. He did not accept Liu Fanghua''s refusal. "You have the right to refuse, and I also have the right to pursue you. I will never change my decision to pursue you. Time will prove everything, and you will accept me sooner or later."


    "Wow, how domineering!"


    "Domineering president fan Er, I like it!"


    The noise of Liu Fanghua''s classmates was also remembered around. Because it was difficult to tell her about that experience, Liu Fanghua didn''t tell her classmates how she knew Mao Gewei and how they met for the first time. She couldn''t forget it in her life.


    Er... She has refused, but I didn''t expect this guy to give up. What should I do? She''s afraid that if she says too much, she will make this guy jump over the wall. Don''t forget, he''s the head of the small gangsters in this area. These hooligans dare to do anything. What if he turns him down and asks his men to chase her?


    Liu Fanghua has his own concerns, so he dare not say too much, nor dare he directly refuse Mao Gewei.


    God, it''s really the first two. At the moment, she really wants to have a special function, that is, to make people forget the past. If Mao Gewei doesn''t remember what happened between them, she is still the carefree and happy one. She doesn''t have to live trembling every day, I''m worried all the time whether I''ll meet this little gangster again.


    "Cough... It''s getting late. I should go home. If I go back too late, my parents will scold me."


    Liu Fanghua didn''t know what to do. He had to find an excuse to leave here quickly.


    Her group of students who didn''t mind watching the excitement refused to let her go, "Fanghua, don''t make excuses. This little brother is so handsome, just promise others!"


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t agree, I''ll agree. Don''t blame me for robbing people at that time, ha ha!"


    Liu Fanghua really wants to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself. These unrestrained students really make her don''t know what to say. If the other party is really an excellent man worth trusting for life, she will promise him without hesitation. However, his identity


    Worship is one thing, but we should really accept his identity as a gangster, really stay with him and be his girlfriend, so that she can''t take that step. Girls are different from boys. Although this society advocates equality between men and women and fairness for everyone every day, in the final analysis, this society still values boys over girls.


    If a man talks with many girlfriends and falls in love many times, he is nothing more than being said by the public. After he finds the girl who joins hands in marriage, he will be praised by the people around him as a reform and a new life as long as he is a little clean.


    But girls can''t. If a woman has been in love for several times, she will be gossip. No one wants it. Her heart is higher than heaven and her life is thinner than paper. Some people even compare girls to cars. Girls who haven''t been in love are new cars, used cars who have been in love for one or two times, and buses who have been in love for many times, Men don''t care how many cars they buy. They''re afraid that the previous owners still have keys. They drive out at any time and burn their own oil. They also have to worry that they have to repair the car if it breaks down.


    This metaphor is very extreme, but it is undeniable that many men now think so. This is a fact that this society can not change all at once. On gender issues, the general public can forgive men more and are obviously more strict with women.


    The biological mother who had never met warned her not to fall in love casually. A girl''s youth is the most precious and a girl''s first time is the most precious. She can''t give herself to a man so casually and easily.


    Her biological mother is so rich. As long as her biological mother is willing to help her, it must not be difficult for her to find a rich man to marry in the future. Being a full-time wife in a rich family is her lifelong dream. Although she has never seen her biological mother, her biological mother is her idol. She also wants to live so elegant and so rich as her biological mother.


    Dream is one thing, reality is another. Isn''t it often the story of a rich lady falling in love with a poor boy and eloping with a poor boy on TV? Liu Fanghua told himself that he must listen to his mother and can''t fall in love with a man casually.


    However, the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. She can''t control some things she wants to control. At that time, she was only 19 years old. It was when a girl was in love for the first time and was most likely to miss love in spring. In her heart, it was clear that Mao Gewei was not a good man who could be trusted for life, But her eyes were attracted by the gangster who suddenly appeared next to her from time to time.


    Mao Gewei said that pursuing her was more than just talking. After he was rejected by Liu Fanghua at the big stall along the road that night, he always had a strong reluctance in his heart. He would never give up like this. It''s rare that he had a good impression on a girl. What''s more, he put down his man''s dignity and took the initiative to confess to her. Liu Fanghua is a woman he recognized, In this life, it can only be his woman. He will never let her go easily.


    From small to large, the special growth environment not only formed a tough character, but also unknowingly left dark traces in his heart. He has been a good man for so many years. In order to survive in this world, he works hard with his mother day and night, but in the end, what is the end of his mother?


    Mao Gewei dares to say that there is no kind and hardworking person in the world than his mother. However, such a kind and hardworking person finally fell ill and fell on the post of labor. He didn''t even see the last side of his only and most worried son.


    God has never been a fair role. Some people work hard but can''t succeed, while others never work hard but can always succeed. Over the years, he can see that no matter how hard he works, he can''t compare with a good family background or a lucky person.


    Those dark emotions were suppressed in Mao Gewei''s heart, accumulated more and more, and finally got out of control. Yes, why should he always consider for others? What he sees can''t belong to himself, so others can''t have it, such as Liu Fanghua.


    Whether he really likes Liu Fanghua or just because there has always been a knot in his heart that has not been solved. He wants to make his heart feel better by possessing Liu Fanghua. In short, he will never let go of the girl named Liu Fanghua this time.


    A man who has entered the society, looks handsome and has certain economic ability wants to pursue a female student in school, and the female student in school has a good impression on him. It''s only a matter of time.

 Chapter 350

    Three months later, one weekend, Mao Gewei rode a motorcycle to Liu Fanghua''s school to pick her up. After the barbecue, the girl finally accepted him on Mao Gewei''s way home.


    Although Liu Fanghua is a little girl who doesn''t know the world, Mao Gewei is the head of mixed society. Next, under Mao Gewei''s initiative, the relationship between the two people has made rapid progress, from holding hands to kissing, to going to bed and bed


    Liu Fanghua violated what her mother had warned her, so of course she didn''t dare to tell Zheng Xiunian about her association with a rogue leader in the society. At that time, Zheng Xiunian didn''t know at all. Her biological daughter, who had been very obedient to what she said on the phone and was clever and sensible, actually fell in love with a little rogue without telling herself and handed over her body to him!


    When Zheng Xiunian knew this, Liu Fanghua had been dumped by Mao Gewei. After six months of contact, Mao Gewei gradually lost his sexual interest in Liu Fanghua. A schoolgirl called to check his whereabouts all day and asked this and that. She thought she was a policeman in the Pacific. She was so lenient.


    Men, especially men like him, need more free space. What they don''t like most is to manage too much and check his whereabouts all the time. No matter where they go, they should report to her woman. They are just boyfriend and girlfriend relationships, not master servant and subsidiary relationships.


    Even if he is a mother who raised himself and depends on each other, he doesn''t have to report his whereabouts to his mother anytime and anywhere, what he ate for breakfast, where he went, what he did with someone, what he ate for lunch... What he ate for dinner


    Er... Such a relationship without space made him feel suffocated.


    Of course, the lack of space and freedom is one reason. The more important reason is that Mao Gewei''s real heart girl, Li Xiyan, the cinnabar mole buried in the deepest part of his heart, has appeared!


    Even Mao Gewei didn''t expect to be able to reconnect with Li Xiyan and meet again in his lifetime.


    He heard from a college classmate that after Li Xiyan graduated from college, she married the childe of a rich family at the suggestion of her parents and quickly became pregnant with children. However, the childe of the rich family was not a master who cared for his family and loved his wife, and his wife worked hard to conceive children for him, He even fooled around outside while his wife was pregnant.


    Li Xiyan is a smart and sensitive girl. Of course, she quickly finds out what''s wrong with her husband. A man''s cheating is cheating. Even if he conceals it, it will leave clues. Li Xiyan finds out that her husband is unfaithful to her from those clues.


    As I said before, Li Xiyan is a woman who can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. She can''t accept her husband. She wants to hold hands with her for a lifetime. After she has her own, she gets together with other women. She feels sick when she looks at the unfaithful men who are unfaithful to her marriage and don''t want the other party to touch her at all.


    When she found her husband cheating, she had been pregnant for six months and had a big stomach. At this time, the child had grown into a shape. According to her temper and personality, the marriage could not continue anyway. Her husband cheated more than once and twice, but she never changed. She had forgiven him three times, but her husband promised well every time, He said he would change his mind, be a new man, and never flirt outside again, but he didn''t do it. He still fooled around with different women outside without telling himself.


    A man thinks he can hide it from himself if he is careful, but he doesn''t know. After discovering the clues of her husband''s cheating, she spends money to hire a detective to check the evidence of her husband''s cheating. Every time a man makes an appointment with different beauties and opens a room with different women, it is photographed by the private detective with a camera.


    With hard evidence, men don''t have a chance to argue.


    Li Xiyan was extremely disappointed and had a showdown with her parents. Pregnant women are more sensitive and prone to wishful thinking. Her husband''s cheating is like the last straw that crushed the camel. She will never live with such an unfaithful and self loving man for a lifetime. Instead of waiting until she gets old to divorce, she might as well break up completely while they are still young, He went to find his hot girls and continued to drink and drink, and she was able to find another lover to marry, and the two were in peace.


    Divorce is inevitable, but she is still pregnant. The baby in her stomach has been six months. He hasn''t been born yet. His parents are going to divorce. What about the child?


    Knock it off?


    In any case, she has her own child in her stomach. After six months of pregnancy, she has more or less some feelings. If she was asked to go to the hospital to kill her child now, seriously, she would be very reluctant.


    Forget it, the Li family has money. Even if she divorced the scum husband, she can raise the child with the money of the Li family. After several discussions, they finally decided to leave the child in their stomach. They agreed to divorce first. After the child was born, they will finish the rest of the divorce procedures.


    When Mao Gewei learned about Li Xiyan from her classmates, she had given birth to a son and was single again. Since he learned about Li Xiyan, Mao Gewei couldn''t control himself from thinking about her. Li Xiyan''s smiles and smiles in college were in his mind. They were broadcast in turns like TV advertisements. In contrast, Liu Fanghua appeared less and less in his mind until he didn''t think about her at all.


    Maybe he didn''t really like Liu Fanghua, so he didn''t have a little psychological burden when abandoning her.


    Mao Gewei, a man with a genuine girlfriend, decided not to wait. This time, he would take the initiative to stand in front of Li Xiyan and speak out his mind boldly. He had just experienced her husband''s cheating and her husband''s divorce. Now Li Xiyan should be the saddest and saddest time in her life.


    At this time, she needs comfort most. If she bravely stands in front of her and reveals her heart to her, it should be very possible for Li Xiyan to be willing to accept him.


    Thinking clearly, Mao Gewei took the initiative to find Li Xiyan according to the address and contact information provided to him by his classmates.


    It''s only three months since Li Xiyan gave birth, but her figure has basically returned to the state before pregnancy. In addition to being divorced and hurting her heart, she also has a child to take care of. Her days are basically the same as before she got married.


    She was the daughter of a daughter, and her father was a rich man. He spoiled her on the tip of his heart since childhood. He was really afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. He was afraid that his daughter would be wronged a little. This time, his daughter insisted on divorce. Their parents had to nod their heads and agree after many unsuccessful persuasions.


    The man who cheated during his daughter''s pregnancy and raped his daughter really doesn''t deserve his daughter. It''s better to get divorced earlier while the child is still young and his daughter is still young. The future road is still so long, and he is not willing to hang his baby daughter on the crooked neck scum tree.


    Mao Gewei only heard from his classmates about Li Xiyan''s ex husband in her short marriage, but he had never seen him, and he didn''t know what that guy looked like. He wouldn''t die if he didn''t die. He obviously married an excellent woman, which made many men envy, envy and hate, but he didn''t cherish it at all.


    Since I don''t cherish her, why did I marry her and waste her youth at the beginning? I still cheated during Li Xiyan''s pregnancy. I don''t know if the pregnant mother needs the care of her husband and family most. He has never been married and has never been a prospective father. Everyone knows this, but that guy, a status husband, as a prospective father, has no sense of responsibility and responsibility, and only wants to enjoy himself, Regardless of the feelings of the pregnant wife during pregnancy.


    There is always a kind of person in the world who holds something that others can''t get by crushing their heads, but doesn''t know how to cherish it at all. When he loses it, he doesn''t know whether he will regret it. However, there are all kinds of drugs in the world, that is, there are no regret drugs.


    He is waiting to see that the man who doesn''t know how to cherish will regret that day!


    Li Xiyan suddenly received a strange call. After connecting, she knew that it was Mao Gewei, a former college classmate. She was very surprised and surprised by the call. She still remembered that year in the last semester of her sophomore year, one evening, she waited for him on a remote and uninhabited grove road that Mao Gewei often walked, and took the initiative to confess to him.


    But at that time, Mao Gewei refused her on the grounds that their identities and status were very different. Since then, they basically never spoke again, nor had they had any chance to get along alone. College students who had not met for a long time suddenly called her.


    Although his heart was full of questions, he still agreed to Mao Gewei''s request to meet.


    The two were about to go to a cafe with a good environment. This time, after cleaning up inside and outside, Mao Gewei waited in the cafe early. After more than an hour, Li Xiyan came late according to the time agreed by the two.

 Chapter 351

    Li Xiyan didn''t mean to be late, but her son was crying before she went out. She was not at ease, so she took care of the baby for a while, which was a little late.


    For this meeting, Mao Gewei made a lot of preparations, including his smart suit, which was specially purchased from luxury brands, and the famous watch on his wrist. It is often said that successful men can''t live without a good watch of their own. Therefore, today, he took this famous watch and carefully measured his whole body, even his hair.


    Now he is no longer the poor boy who couldn''t afford to eat. He wants Li Xiyan to see the change in herself and make a good impression in front of the excited woman.


    A few years after this meeting, both Mao Gewei and Li Xiyan have changed a lot. In just a few years, too many things have happened to each other. Mao Gewei''s mother died, he embarked on the road of mixed society, and Li Xiyan married and had a son. Now she is divorced and single again.


    It''s afternoon. It''s the leisure time for people who have the habit of drinking afternoon tea. He has never had the habit of drinking afternoon tea, but it''s uncertain that Li Xiyan has this habit, so he will make an appointment with her in this cafe at this time.


    The sun shines on the table through the French window. There is a pot of green plants on the table. Everything looks so leisurely, so quiet and so beautiful.


    "Li Xiyan, here! Let me give you something to eat. Let''s eat and say." Mao Gewei took the lead in saying hello.


    After graduation, Mao Gewei was much more talkative than when he was in college. In those years, he was a little transparent. He basically didn''t see how his classmates talked, but now he took the initiative to chat with her. Everything went as it was and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "A cappuccino and some tiramisu."


    Although she had married and had children, she still didn''t change her habits in college. She liked to drink cappuccino and eat tiramisu.


    The two sat down and began to chat slowly.


    Coffee and dessert soon came up. Li Xiyan picked up her coffee and sipped it. Mao Gewei sat opposite her and looked at the still bright girl in front of her. Time seemed to treat her particularly well. Although she is now a child''s mother, she hardly left any traces of years on her face and her figure is like that of a girl.


    Almost no change!


    "Long time no see, how are you?" Mao Gewei asked him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this may be just a simple greeting. Only he knows how much courage it takes to say this in front of the girl he loves.


    "I''m fine," Li Xiyan replied briefly. A proper smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. If it wasn''t clear that he had just divorced, Mao Gewei would feel like others that she was doing well.


    But he knew that the failed marriage and her unfaithful husband must have left a lot of pain in her heart. Even if she pretended to be indifferent, she could not be indifferent to her marriage. When she refused her confession, she was sad and shed tears, not to mention that it was her husband and the father of her children who betrayed her this time.


    Li Xiyan put down her coffee cup, raised her eyebrows, looked at him seriously and asked, "what about you?"


    After asking, I had time to carefully look at Mao Gewei sitting opposite her. The man was dressed in an iron gray suit and a blue tie. He looked very capable and handsome. He cut an inch of his head. This type of head especially tested a person''s appearance. If he wasn''t a particularly good-looking boy, he would be very ugly to see this hairstyle.


    But Mao Gewei is not. He is a very handsome boy. Especially after cutting this hairstyle, he highlights his masculinity. In the past, his hairstyle would make him feel melancholy and weak, but now his hairstyle will not be, more attractive and mature.


    Looking at his dress today, I know that Mao Gewei must be doing well now. Well, he is indeed the boy he once liked. With his ability, it will be sooner or later to change his fate and get out of poverty.


    Her eyesight was really good. She didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Maybe I''ve asked many times. Depending on your situation, it seems that you''re doing very well!" before Mao Gewei answered, Li Xiyan took the lead in asking and answering for him.


    According to his words, Mao Gewei picked his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders. "You don''t have to take part-time jobs everywhere for the cost of living as you did when you were in college." this is his modest statement. Although he is mixed with the society, he is also the leader of the small gangsters in the East. His daily income is still more objective.


    Moreover, he studies computer. Even if he goes to mix the society, as long as he has real talent and learning, he will not delay him to find himself more part-time jobs related to computer. As we all know, the world on the network is broad and profound. As long as he has two brushes, it is very fast to get rich by relying on computer.


    This is why although Mao Gewei has only been in society for a few years, he already has a lot of money.


    "You''re too modest!" Li Xiyan teased him. The watch Mao Gewei wore on his wrist she recognized was the latest new model of a luxury brand this year. It''s valuable. It''s impossible to buy it without some capital.


    Of course, she didn''t think that Mao Gewei bought a fake luxury brand watch and put it on her wrist. Not to mention, in her cognition, Mao Gewei has always been a very pragmatic and decent image. During his college years, he has been wearing old clothes that have been washed white and can''t be used any more, I never saw him cover up because he didn''t dress, eat and live as well as others.


    In short, in her concept, Mao Gewei has always been a real and non hypocritical person. They have read books together for four years and understand each other''s former appearance. Mao Gewei doesn''t need to disguise himself with those hypocritical things in front of her.


    "Mao Gewei, you suddenly came to me. What''s the matter?"


    After all, it''s the boy he once liked. Although they haven''t been together, Li Xiyan inevitably won''t think whether he has encountered any difficulties and needs her help when he suddenly called and asked her to meet.


    If he has any difficulties, as long as she can help, for the sake of her former classmates, she will put down her past grievances and help him.


    Li Xiyan took the lead and asked with concern.


    Mao Gewei sat opposite her and felt her caring eyes. He thanked God for giving them a chance to meet again. If he could, he wanted to do everything he could to make up for his original regret.


    "I''m fine. After listening to your classmates about your recent situation, I''m worried about you and care about you."


    Although he is a little more talkative than when he was in college, he is not a talkative person in his bones. He doesn''t know how to express his concern for her, and at the same time, he won''t let her recall the sad past and fall into sadness.


    This degree is really very difficult to grasp.


    Hearing his words, Li Xiyan was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked her out for this matter. Even Mao Gewei, who has never heard anything outside the window, knows about her divorce with her baby. Then it must be that all the students in her college class know it.


    Although in this society, she advocates free love and independent marriage, she just got married and divorced her husband after giving birth to a child. Now she is known by her former classmates, which inevitably makes her feel a little ashamed. She doesn''t know what her divorce story will be told by her classmates.


    Is her husband cheating during her marriage, or she was ruthlessly abandoned by her husband after giving birth to her son? Ha ha, maybe there are all kinds of versions. Maybe there is a more tragic version than this.


    The woman''s instant face change and silence made Mao Gewei suddenly clap in his heart and panic. He quickly shook his hands to explain.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that. I just can''t speak and don''t know how to comfort you. Maybe, maybe you don''t need my comfort at all, because I know that you have always been a very brave, optimistic and independent girl. What you decide to do must have your own reason. None of us bystanders is qualified to say you In any case, I want to pass my favorite motto from childhood to childhood to you. The sun is always after the wind and rain. Please believe that there is a rainbow! "


    Unable to speak, Mao Gewei finally hesitated to express what he wanted to express before he came. Although he spoke incoherently, it made Li Xiyan feel a warm current of emotion. As a single mother who has just divorced, what she needs most is the understanding and support of others.


    I don''t know how many people said she was stupid. She married such a rich husband and gave birth to sons to each other. However, she insisted on divorcing her husband from her marriage, leaving no room for retreat and no room for maneuver.


    In the face of her husband''s cheating, she doesn''t know how many girls will hold the attitude that it doesn''t matter as long as her husband can meet her material needs and her Zhenggong wife''s position is unshakable. Anyway, she can''t do it. It doesn''t matter. In terms of male and female feelings, she has a serious habit of cleanliness and should maintain absolute loyalty, both physically and mentally.


    "Thank you for your comfort and support." Li Xiyan''s eyes were slightly moist.

 Chapter 352

    Although it has been three months since the divorce, every time she thinks of the way she cried when she learned that her husband had a woman outside during her last marriage, she feels heartache. After all, people who have lived together for a year or two can''t have no feelings at all, not to mention that the man is still the father of her child.


    If he had not betrayed himself and their small family, maybe they would still be a happy family now, and their son would not have been divorced by his parents just at birth. Children growing up in single parent families will always leave some shadows in their hearts.


    No matter how good she is to her son, it is always a pity that she has lost her father''s love in the process of his growth.


    Mao Gewei doesn''t like to see women cry and is most afraid to see women cry. Especially this one in front of him is a girl he has been excited about since college. Before this meeting, he has practiced countless conversations at home.


    He rehearsed various scenes, but he didn''t rehearse how to comfort the girl to cry. I really didn''t expect that he just said a few words and told her to cry. He couldn''t help thinking whether he was special to her, so what he said moved her particularly?


    It is said that first love is the best. They haven''t officially fallen in love, but Li Xiyan took the initiative to confess to him, but he refused. After he refused her, he didn''t hear the news that Li Xiyan was with other boys during the whole university.


    In other words, he should be the only boy who liked Li Xiyan during the University. This consciousness made him very proud and proud.


    "Cough, if you have any discomfort in your heart, you can tell me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." he has never been a person who talks a lot, and he has never been a person who likes to gossip, gossip and gossip.


    Li Xiyan laughed at his lovely expression and burst out, "Mao Gewei, although your material is getting better now, I think your heart has not changed."


    Still so simple and true, not hypocritical.


    He hasn''t changed, but she has changed, married, had children, divorced again. After a series of changes, her mood has changed greatly. Now she is no longer the ignorant little girl full of longing for love. Her ex husband is a scum, but there is a good saying that crows are as black as crows. Maybe men all over the world look like that, Leave this one and find the next one. Maybe the next one is not as good as her ex husband.


    After the setback of the last relationship, she has lost confidence in love. At least for a short time, she doesn''t want to accept another man and immediately plunge into the next love.


    If she falls in love again, she will not be as hasty as in the previous marriage. Before she decides to hold hands with each other, she will be cautious and careful to investigate all aspects of him. Anyway, she also has a son now. If she can''t meet the right person all the time, she still has a son to accompany her. Anyway, she would rather be short than excessive. Instead of finding another scum, she might as well live alone.


    "Hey, Mao Gewei, what are you thinking? You won''t come back when I talk to you?"


    Suddenly he felt a pair of plain white and slender hands shaking in front of him. Mao Gewei came back to his senses, "cough". He coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment of just being absent-minded. Damn it, he was so absorbed that he didn''t even hear what she said. He lost his face in front of the goddess who moved his heart, which made him a little embarrassed.


    In particular, the thought of what had just floated in his mind made him blush with embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your face is so red?"


    Li Xiyan thinks that Mao Gewei sitting opposite her is very cute. Although he is dressed like a dog and has become an elite, his reaction and his eyes when looking at herself remind her that she was completely like an ignorant male student in college.


    What on earth was Mao Gewei thinking just now? His face suddenly turned so red. Hehe, I don''t blame him for his unsophisticated mood. I only blame the beauty sitting opposite him for being so charming. Li Xiyan went out today and chose a long pink dress with a low chest, while Li Xiyan, who had just given birth to a child, developed her chest twice and grew more than one cup, The clothes on her chest were bulging, and a small part was exposed restlessly and leaked into the air.


    The white flower is very dazzling. It almost blinded Mao''s eyes.


    "No, I didn''t think about anything. Cough, Li Xiyan, you are becoming more and more beautiful after graduation!"


    "Thank you!" women like to hear others praise their beauty. Of course, Li Xiyan is no exception, especially praised by the male classmate she once liked, which made her feel very good.


    Quiet afternoon, sunny, everything seems so beautiful.


    "I''m sorry." Mao Gewei looked at her and said seriously.


    Li Xiyan tooted her mouth. She didn''t understand why he suddenly apologized to herself. Although the words he just said reminded her of the sad past, they were more moved. She thanked the former classmate for his concern. If he felt that he was sad, she didn''t have to apologize to herself. It was too late for her to thank him for his encouragement.


    "Why did you suddenly say sorry? You didn''t apologize to me."


    The girl forked a small piece of delicious dessert with a delicate fork, put it into her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Her body exudes the advantages that all girls should have, quiet, elegant, intellectual and charming. She is worthy of being recognized as the goddess of the college flower level in the computer college. Mao Gewei quietly looked at her with a smile and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in her throat.


    At this moment, he was suddenly a little envious and jealous of the small cake selected by her and put into her mouth. He wanted to exchange his identity with the other party and let him turn into the cake favored by her and feel the tenderness of the goddess.


    Yes, he''s not sorry for her now, but once, I don''t know if she forgot?


    Mao Gewei put away his smile and said seriously, "I wanted to solemnly tell you I''m sorry for what happened in that grove."


    When Li Xiyan heard this, the expression on her face was instantly stiff. Unexpectedly, he said sorry to apologize for the past many years ago.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Things are over. There''s nothing to be sorry for."


    If he had not rejected her, they would have been together long ago. Maybe now they have established a family, there would be nothing wrong with her ex husband, and her son''s biological father may not be the scum of his ex husband.


    It''s all in the past. Things have happened. What else to say.


    No matter how much he blamed himself or apologized, he could not change the fact that she had married and had children, and was hurt to pieces by a bad man and finally divorced.


    "I regret what I said to you. If, if time could come back, I would not let those things happen."


    Mao Gewei finally summoned up the courage to say what had been in his heart for many years.


    She listened quietly. The smile on the corner of her mouth was very bitter. Although it took so many years to hear his apology, it seemed that at this moment, the heart hurt by him had been saved, and everyone had regrets.


    A life without regrets is an incomplete life.


    The eyes gradually moistened, "I''m glad to hear you say this and accept your apology. Ha ha, I''ve always been a very strong and proud girl. Your refusal really hit me deeply and made me sad for a long time."


    She said quietly, the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually enlarged, the light in her eyes flashed, and her thoughts seemed to go back to the past, that pure and green era.


    Some things are too impressive to forget in a lifetime.


    "Xiyan, can I call you that?" Mao Gewei cherished the chance of meeting them this time. If he could, he hoped that he could pursue her, completely make up for the regret in his heart, and let the other party completely change the impression of him in the past, which was the first step in the pursuit.


    "Well, of course, you can."


    Suddenly hearing him call herself so gently, Li Xiyan is really not used to it. They used to be college classmates. As long as they think of the past, they always have a strange feeling.


    "I''m curious to hear from my classmates that you had a child, boy or girl. Do you have any photos?" Mao Gewei has really changed a lot. He is talkative and I don''t know how many times.


    The two chatted slowly. The atmosphere was getting better and better. They talked more and more hi.

 Chapter 353

    They seem to have a lot to say. The atmosphere is very good. They recall the past, the beautiful four years of college, the tense review before the exam, the collapse expression of the students who hung up after the exam, and the scene that all the students cried at the graduation party


    Unknowingly, it was getting dark, and neither of them found that they had talked for so long and it was time for dinner. In that case, they simply found a restaurant. This time, Mao Gewei insisted on inviting Li Xiyan to dinner to make up for their regret.


    Li Xiyan didn''t refuse much. Maybe she also wanted to make up for the regret in the University. After today, the loophole hidden in the bottom of her heart may be able to make up.


    He was so poor that he didn''t even have money to eat, so he didn''t dare to promise the goddess''s love, and didn''t take the initiative to invite the goddess to dinner. As a man, Mao Gewei felt that he was really useless at that time, so today, he found a good restaurant and must invite her to eat.


    Li Xiyan agreed when she saw that he was very insistent.


    The dinner was very pleasant. After a meal, the two people who were not very familiar with each other suddenly got closer and knew each other better. This is a good start.


    Liu Fanghua knew nothing about Mao Gewei''s secret meeting with his "predecessor". Of course, the predecessor here was in quotation marks, because Mao Gewei and Li Xiyan were not really together at the beginning.


    Li Xiyan likes Mao Gewei and takes the initiative to confess to him. Mao Gewei has to refuse her for various reasons. In a man''s heart, what he can''t get is always the most precious. Li Xiyan is the precious product he wants but hasn''t got.


    Like every student in school, Liu Fanghua seriously learns the knowledge taught by the teacher in school. At the same time, he talks with his boyfriend on the phone and sends text messages every day. Waiting for the weekend, his boyfriend takes him out to have fun.


    At that time, she didn''t find that what Mao Gewei really liked was not himself, but someone else. She was just a substitute for the woman named Li Xiyan. He never even liked him.


    When she realized something was wrong with her boyfriend, Li Xiyan had regained a good feeling for Mao Gewei and moved the idea of being with him.


    After a failed relationship and marriage, Li Xiyan was much more cautious about falling in love again. Before deciding to accept Mao Gewei''s relationship, he specially asked a private detective to investigate his situation.


    I don''t know. I was shocked by the investigation. Good guy, this bastard has already had a girlfriend!


    And I haven''t broken up with that new girlfriend yet. It''s unforgivable to hook up with her!


    Mao Gewei called Li Xiyan and wanted to ask her out. After brewing these days, their relationship has made great progress. He has felt that Li Xiyan has opened his heart to him again, and it will be sooner or later to accept his pursuit.


    Just as he was preparing to confess to the goddess, he suddenly found that Li Xiyan didn''t answer his call.


    This made him completely flustered. It was not easy for him to have a chance to do it again. Moreover, they always got along very well. Why did they suddenly fall into the freezing point?


    After being hung up by the goddess for a week, Mao Gewei, who can''t stand it anymore, decides to take the initiative to find Li Xiyan''s home. He must make things clear and can''t let the hard won opportunity go away. They have missed one time. If he misses it again, he doesn''t know whether he can get out of the relationship between the two people in his life.


    Mao Gewei is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. From his feelings to his mother and Li Xiyan, we can see that he not only attaches great importance to feelings, but also is very nostalgic. Many men like to look fresh. The red flag at home does not fall, and the colored flag is floating outside.


    But Mao Gewei is not like this. He is a child who came out of the poverty cave. He lived with his mother since childhood. Don''t forget how their mother and son were abandoned by their father. His father was flirting everywhere outside, and then was seduced and ran away by a wild woman!


    In this life, what he hates most is his father. The man who has no responsibility and no conscience also hates the man like his father. The reason why a man is called a man is that he bears the responsibility and the burden that should be borne by a man. If every man has no conscience and sense of responsibility like his father, So how can this society survive?


    He likes Li Xiyan. He has always liked him since college. Just for various reasons, he had to push her out against his will. Now everything has changed for the better. He just wants to recover his own woman and his own happiness. What''s wrong?


    Who can say he''s not!


    Li Xiyan didn''t expect him to be so bold. She refused to answer his phone. He took the initiative to find her home. When Mao Gewei, who cleaned himself up meticulously, pressed the door of Li Xiyan''s home with full gifts in his hands, her parents saw Mao Gewei''s shock at that moment, which can''t be described in words.


    Daughter is the most intimate little cotton padded jacket of her parents. When Li Xiyan was in college, she had a good relationship with her parents. Li Xiyan didn''t hide her love life from her parents. She had many suitors from childhood. I don''t know how many boys wanted to pursue her, but she didn''t accept the pursuit of any boys or fall in love throughout the University.


    The only boy she has ever looked up to is Mao Gewei. These parents know and agree with him very much. Mao Gewei was poor and had nothing. Although she had excellent grades and ability, she was lucky enough to attract the eyes of Bai Fumei at the college level, but she took the initiative to confess to him, He was rejected by this poor boy!


    After learning that Mao Gewei refused his daughter''s confession, his parents even looked at him even higher.


    As the parents of their daughters, of course, what they are most worried about is that the boys their daughters like don''t care about their daughters, but their family''s money. In particular, the identity and status between the two people are so far apart that people have to think about that.


    But unexpectedly, the poor boy was so backbone that he refused his daughter''s active confession. In addition to thinking that he had eyes and didn''t know Taishan, he dared to refuse their excellent daughter, he also looked at him with new eyes.


    If his daughter''s evaluation of him is not exaggerated and his ability is really as excellent as her daughter said, the poor boy will turn over sooner or later.


    All along, they only heard about this man from their daughter''s mouth, but they have never met. Moreover, since he rejected his daughter, they have never heard his name from his daughter''s mouth, but unexpectedly, after so many years, he suddenly appeared at their door.


    Looking at his posture full of gifts, does he want to pursue their daughter?


    "Uncle and aunt, my name is Mao Gewei. Is Xi Yan at home? I really want to see her!"


    Li Xiyan''s father started from nothing and worked hard for so many years before he founded his current career. Therefore, his family is different from those rich families, and he is not like those rich people. He just wants his daughter and son to marry commercially and expand the family business.


    Doting on his daughter, he just wants to make his daughter happy. Moreover, as a self-made entrepreneur, he may not look up to the rich second generation who grew up under the aura of their parents. Those rich second generation will do anything except spend too much wine and money. Few rich second generations have real talent and learning.


    As long as he has real ability and loves his daughter sincerely, he doesn''t care about the origin of his future son-in-law!


    Poverty is only temporary. As long as he has the ability, he will be able to turn into a man sooner or later. On the contrary, the second ancestors of those rich people have some money at home, but they don''t have the ability. Sooner or later, Jinshan will be defeated by him. For the long-term development of the family, he pays more attention to the ability of his future son-in-law.


    Mao Gewei? Looking for his daughter?


    Li Xiyan''s father and his wife looked at each other. "Please come in. You''re Xiyan''s college classmate, aren''t you?"


    Mao Gewei didn''t expect them to know that they were Xiyan''s college classmates, which shows that Li Xiyan must have mentioned herself to her parents at home. If so, it shows that Li Xiyan is very fond of him, but why didn''t she answer her phone all of a sudden?


    It''s been a week. They haven''t had any contact for a whole week. He''s worried that the whole person is angry. He can''t eat or sleep. He''s wondering if something''s wrong with Li Xiyan, so he specially came to have a look.


    Mao Gewei nodded. "Uncle and aunt, where''s Xiyan? I called her and she didn''t answer. She was worried about whether something had happened to her, so she came to have a look."


    Li Xiyan''s parents listened and looked at each other. From his tone of speech, we can see that the young man named Mao Gewei is very nervous about his daughter. Her daughter has just divorced her ex husband with her children. I don''t know how many people are pointing at them behind their back.


    Some people in their circle say that she was abandoned by her ex husband. Xi Yan is arrogant and doesn''t bother to explain so much. Therefore, as parents, they don''t know how distressed and anxious they are.


    The best way to end a bad past is to start a new relationship.

 Chapter 354

    In front of the young handsome guy, they think it''s very good. They have the feelings of college classmates and should be much better than those in the society. They weren''t together in those years. At that time, they lamented that it was his loss that the smelly boy didn''t have that kind of fate with his daughter, but they didn''t expect that after many years, the young man returned to his daughter again.


    "You''re looking for Xi Yan. She''s upstairs. I''ll ask the servant to call her."


    Parents don''t want their children to be good. Since there is a potential stock in front of them, they don''t want their daughter to lose that opportunity. Now Xiyan is no better than she was. She was married and gave birth to a child. When her daughter divorced the former scum son-in-law, as parents, they stood behind their daughter and supported her.


    If their daughter looks for her again, they don''t have too many requirements. One of them is that the other party must really love their daughter, otherwise they won''t trust to give their baby daughter to the other party.


    As soon as Mao Gewei heard that Li Xiyan was at home, and that the two would be able to meet immediately, he was so happy that his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of excited light.


    Look at him like this. You can see that he is a young man in love. The expression on his face can''t be played. Even the Oscar winner can''t be so real. Mao Gewei''s shining eyes make them look in the eyes of their fathers and mothers. He is very happy and more satisfied with the handsome young man in front of him.


    Li Xiyan was sleeping in upstairs. The servant said that a guest named Mao Gewei came to her house downstairs. Her parents asked her to go down to meet the guest.


    Suddenly, Li Xiyan''s whole face looked ugly. She didn''t want her parents to worry about her. After all, it was their own business, so she didn''t ask the servant to kick Mao Gewei out on the spot.


    After she got dressed and made up, she went downstairs. It was already an hour later. During this hour, Mao Gewei was always very patient and did not show any impatience. He was a little nervous. He didn''t understand why Xiyan suddenly didn''t answer her phone. Did she have any opinion about herself?


    After meeting later, he must tell Xiyan that if there is any misunderstanding, he must solve it. He really can''t stand Xiyan ignoring him. He will torture him crazy.


    While waiting for Li Xiyan, Mao Gewei met the son of Li Xiyan and her ex husband. He had to say that the little guy inherited most of the advantages of his parents and was very handsome and lovely. He could foresee that when the little guy grew up, he would be very handsome. I don''t know how many girls would go crazy for him.


    The little guy is only three months old and doesn''t understand anything. Except eating and sleeping, he is still a child without any trouble. Unlike adults, he has endless things and countless troubles all day.


    Looking at the child born between Li Xiyan and another man, Mao Gewei felt sour. He knew it was jealousy. Yes, he was jealous of Li Xiyan''s ex husband who had never met him.


    Envy that he once had Xiyan, envy that Li Xiyan gave him a child that belongs to them, hate that man who doesn''t know how to cherish and hurt his favorite girl.


    What''s irritating is that obviously he was crazy with jealousy, but he had to pretend to like the child very much, with a smile on his face, as if the child was not the child of his beloved woman and other men, but his own son.


    Li Xiyan''s parents are very satisfied when they see that Mao Gewei is so close to the little guy. Although the former son-in-law is a scum and hurt their daughter, they still have feelings for their own grandson. This grandson is the seed of that guy and the grandson of the Li family. There is no reason not to hurt their own blood.


    What''s more, they have brought the child since she was born. Li Xiyan moved back to her mother''s house since she decided to divorce her ex husband. Of course, the child was also with her and brought back to the Li family for upbringing.


    Li Xiyan went downstairs and said hello to her parents. She didn''t even look at Mao Gewei. She said lukewarm, "Mao Gewei, let''s go out and talk. Don''t be here."


    She didn''t want her parents to worry about her own affairs, so she took Mao Gewei out of her home. Mao Gewei quickly nodded. As long as she took care of herself, no matter what Li Xiyan said, he obeyed.


    The two came to the cafe where they met last time. "Tell me, what''s the matter? I found my house."


    "Xiyan, I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer it? Is something wrong? You tell me that as long as I can help, I will try my best."


    Li Xiyan looked at his nervous expression and snorted coldly, "Mao Gewei, don''t continue to pretend in front of me. I''ve seen through your true face!"


    "My true face? What are you talking about?" Mao Gewei looked at her puzzled. There was an ominous feeling in his heart. As soon as he floated by, he always felt that Li Xiyan had found something. Did he not know what happened between him and Liu Fanghua?


    "What am I talking about? Hehe, Liu Fanghua, this name must be familiar to you. What''s your relationship with her? It depends on what you say now."


    She really misunderstood him. Unexpectedly, he is very different from Mao Gewei in those years. She can even do things on two boats. She is very disappointed with him!


    Fortunately, fortunately, I kept one hand and didn''t believe all his words foolishly, otherwise I would have been cheated by her.


    How can she be a third party in other people''s emotional world? If she is proud, she will never interfere with other people''s feelings. This is the most basic moral bottom line of her life.


    It has to be said that Li Xiyan is really a person with three correct views. Although she has been well-off since childhood and has a good family background, she does not have the common problems of those golden young ladies and rich women. She is indeed a positive and progressive girl. At the same time, from the point of view that she dared to divorce her cheating husband-in-law just after giving birth to a child, she is still a brave woman who dares to love and hate.


    Liu Fanghua!


    Hearing these three words from Li Xiyan''s mouth, Mao Gewei instantly turned pale. He was wondering if Xiyan, who had been unwilling to answer his phone, knew something. Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong. What should he do now?


    He hasn''t spoken yet, but his expression has completely betrayed him. As soon as Li Xiyan saw his face, she knew that the information found by the private detective was correct. He did have a girlfriend. Liu Fanghua was his girlfriend who stepped into social communication after graduating from college.


    She thought that Mao Gewei never forgot her and didn''t want to miss her again, so he deliberately found her contact information and launched a crazy pursuit of her. Where can he think of it? This guy not only met a new girlfriend after graduating from college, but also pursued her without breaking up with the girlfriend named Liu Fanghua.


    If you want to step on two boats, you must first weigh whether you are qualified or not and consider the consequences after being found. Li Xiyan can''t tolerate being cheated by him like a fool. If it weren''t for the sake of their former college classmates, she might have found someone to teach him a lesson at that time.


    What I hate most in my life is the man who is not devoted and likes to mess with men and women''s relations. Today''s Mao Gewei is very different from the shy and nonverbal boy.


    "You say, you can say it now. Why don''t you say it?" Li Xiyan looked at him sarcastically.


    In addition to disappointment and anger, there are sadness and sadness in her eyes, but because she has always been very strong, she will not easily show her sadness and sadness, so it is very light. If she doesn''t look carefully, she may not be able to find it.


    "Xiyan, listen to me. It''s not what you think. Liu Fanghua and I did have contacts with her, but that was all before. At that time, I haven''t contacted you. I haven''t known your situation for a long time. I......"


    Mao Gewei was anxious. He wanted to take out his heart and let Li Xiyan have a look. He really loved and loved her. He had never had such a feeling from a woman. Her mood directly affected his mood. If she was happy, he would be happy. If she was angry, he would not be happy.


    Like a word often said by others, if you are well, it will be sunny. Although it is gentle, it is true. The man who falls in love is already deep.


    When Li Xiyan heard what he said, her hands on the coffee table clenched into fists. He admitted it!


    The woman named Liu Fanghua is really his girlfriend!


    He didn''t know how much he hoped it was just a misunderstanding. The private detective''s investigation was wrong. The woman named Liu Fanghua had nothing to do with him, but the fact was in front of him, "since you already have a girlfriend, why bother me?"


    Li Xiyan roared angrily. She has always been a gentle girl, but it is obvious that she is very angry this time, and her voice is much louder than before.


    "Xiyan, I, I don''t like her. I really didn''t lie to you. I''ve never liked her. I always like you, only you!" Mao Gewei hurriedly explained.


    Li Xiyan didn''t want to listen to his explanation. She picked up her coat on the back seat and got up to leave the place. Mao Gewei, who sat opposite her, saw her and hurriedly got up to stop her. "Xiyan, don''t go, don''t go, listen to me. Things are really not like what you think!"


    "Go away, don''t waste my time!" although she said so heartlessly, Li Xiyan had tears in her eyes. After all, she really liked it and couldn''t have no feelings.

 Chapter 355

    "I won''t go. If I let you go today, I''m afraid there will be no possibility between us in the future. Xiyan, it''s not what you think. Liu Fanghua is really my girlfriend after graduating from college, but I decided to separate from her before I came to you!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiyan turned back and stared at him with big black grape eyes, as if to look into the depths of his heart through the expression on his face, and asked word by word: "did you share with her?"


    Mao Gewei wriggled slightly at the corners of his mouth and lowered his head in her questioning eyes. He couldn''t lie to these eyes, but she was right. He hasn''t officially broken up with Liu Fanghua. Although he has told her by text message and telephone that he won''t be with her again, Liu Fanghua cried and shouted that he didn''t agree to the breakup.


    He came to Li Xiyan''s city. The place where Liu Fanghua studied here is not the same city. There is a great distance between the two cities. These days, he has been in Li Xiyan''s city and hasn''t gone back, so he hasn''t spoken clearly with Liu Fanghua face to face.


    I thought that with breakup text messages and phone calls, I could completely get rid of the relationship with Liu Fanghua, but I didn''t expect that the little girl was so strong that she didn''t agree to break up with her. She also asked if she had encountered anything and had a serious illness. In order not to drag her down, she threw her away.


    Tell him firmly in a ferocious tone to share weal and woe with him. Anyway, she is already his person now. What else can you hide her and ask him to tell her the truth. Maybe she can help him.


    Hehe, he can only say that the little girl has seen too many Korean dramas, and there is no forced hardship to break up with her. Instead, she has to hand over her seat in order to pursue the woman she really loves and move her seat for the woman she loves.


    What bullshit is sharing weal and woe. How many pairs of lovers in the world can really share weal and woe?


    He didn''t mean it to her. He didn''t feel reluctant and uncomfortable to get rid of her, but he felt more or less guilty when he saw that the little girl was so obsessed with herself. Don''t forget that if he hadn''t been obsessed with her at the beginning, Liu Fanghua wouldn''t have promised to be with him.


    Maybe it''s to escape from my heart, or maybe it''s because I can''t say it clearly on the phone, so they haven''t officially broken up so far.


    Li Xiyan shook her head in disappointment and said word by word: "Mao Gewei, I tell you, I won''t interfere with other people''s feelings and be a shameless junior in my life. Even if I like you, I won''t do such shameless things."


    With that, she broke off Mao Gewei''s hand holding her arm and turned smartly away.


    Li Xiyan is a proud person. She will never allow herself to act as a third party in other people''s relationship. However, the situation between her and Mao Gewei is quite special. It''s hard to say who is the third party between her and Liu Fanghua simply according to the chronological order.


    Don''t forget, Mao Gewei doesn''t really like Liu Fanghua. At the beginning, he was obsessed with Liu Fanghua. He just took her as Li Xiyan''s substitute. Li Xiyan is the girl who makes his heart beat faster.


    Mao Gewei looked affectionately at the back of her leaving. His eyes were completely wet and so big. He rarely cried. Except when his mother died, he burst into tears. In his nearly 30 years of career, he had never cried because of a woman.


    But today he really wants to say that men don''t shed tears lightly, but they haven''t reached the sad place. It''s not a sin for men to cry. Two lines of clear tears flow down from his eyes, and he can''t control it if he wants to.


    I regret that after seeing Liu Fanghua again, I let her be her girlfriend because I saw Li Xiyan''s shadow on her. Because of the existence of this relationship, Li Xiyan was very disappointed with herself. He didn''t know whether Li Xiyan would forgive herself if he completely drew a line with Liu Fanghua and completely ended that relationship.


    In fact, Mao Gewei can''t be completely blamed. Men can''t stand loneliness. He can''t stay in love and make girlfriends all his life. Knowing that he might have no fate with Li Xiyan in this life, he met Liu Fanghua. Under his fierce pursuit, Liu Fanghua agreed to his pursuit. The two have been dating for half a year.


    His fault is that Mingming and Liu Fanghua have not ended. Only he unilaterally proposed to break up. Liu Fanghua has not promised at all. They have always been in a state of broken ties. In this case, he concealed Liu Fanghua and went to Li Xiyan''s city alone to pursue Li Xiyan.


    This kind of behavior is what people often say, one foot two boats!


    Mao Gewei quietly watched Li Xiyan leave. He quietly watched her get into her own car and drive away from the cafe. He looked at the shadow of the white Bentley car leaving and murmured to himself: "Xiyan, is it possible that you will accept me after I have completely finished with Liu Fanghua? OK, please give me some time. This time, I will not let you down..."


    Why are the two people who clearly have no feelings entangled together? He has only guilt and no love for Liu Fanghua now. No, it should be that he has never really loved her from beginning to end. It''s just because Liu Fanghua looks very similar to Li Xiyan in college, which makes him see the shadow of a girl who once moved on her and regard her as Li Xiyan''s substitute, After her.


    "Wait for me." with these two words, Mao Gewei also picked up his coat and got up to leave.


    His car is the most popular BMW * * car among the elite white-collar class. Although he always rides the black locomotive on weekdays, he is also a driver with a four wheel brand. As they all said, he was admitted to the University classified as 985 by the state. He studied computer specialty in the University. As long as he studied well, his future is very bright.


    Although Mao Gewei, who was born in a slum, has no contacts in this big city, just relying on his excellent professional skills is enough to make him live a very good life in this society. He has only graduated for a few years. After a few years, he will accumulate more wealth.


    Of course, no matter how high an office worker''s salary is, it can''t be compared with a businessman who runs a company. Compared with Li Xiyan''s family, Mao Gewei''s savings are a drop in the bucket. However, as long as he is given a good platform and a higher starting point, Mao Gewei can make a great career. For this, whether Li Xiyan, her father and mother, All agree with this view.


    After this unhappy break-up, Mao Gewei returned to the original city by car that night.


    Liu Fanghua routinely sends his boyfriend Mao Gewei a good night message before going to bed every night. Before Li Xiyan appears, Mao Gewei will reply to her with the same message every day after receiving the good night message.


    However, this practice gradually disappeared after Mao Gewei learned about Li Xiyan''s situation from his classmates. Liu Fanghua was very dissatisfied and protested on the phone that he didn''t care about himself, but the upset Mao Gewei didn''t have time to deal with her unreasonable little girl behavior and hung up the phone directly.


    After Liu Fanghua was hung up by him, she was still very angry at first. She was so angry that she wanted to spit fire. However, after a night, she gradually began to soften her heart and wondered if she was too fierce towards him, which led Mao Gewei to say those ugly words to herself.


    Isn''t there an old saying that whether a man is good or not depends on whether you can teach him well. If he teaches him well, he will be very good to you. He obeys everything and says that he will never go west. But if he doesn''t teach him well, it''s you who are sad and wronged.


    Although this is the first time Liu Fanghua falls in love, she still agrees with this old saying very much. As long as a man''s heart is not bad, does not whore, gamble or take drugs, he will be able to be trained as an excellent partner. This task is very arduous and needs time to change slowly, not overnight.


    Therefore, Liu Fanghua doubted whether he was too anxious, which made Mao Gewei resist and want to rebound.


    Two days after the cold war, Liu Fanghua couldn''t help but take the initiative to call Mao Gewei, but to her surprise, she took the initiative to call him to show weakness, but the other party didn''t answer her phone!

 Chapter 356

    She thought he was doing something and didn''t hear, so she didn''t answer.


    However, when you call again after a while, it is still "the number you dialed is not answered for the time being, please dial again later". If you don''t answer one dozen, you don''t answer two dozen, and no one answers three dozen, this is somewhat abnormal.


    Liu Fanghua, who couldn''t contact Mao Gewei, thought about various reasons, whether the mobile phone had fallen off, or the mobile phone had been stolen, or she couldn''t answer the phone in an emergency. What''s more, she thought about whether Mao Gewei, a mixed society, was chased and killed by his enemies


    She thought about all kinds of situations, but she didn''t expect that the man who had been obsessed with her and chased after her had chased her. In less than half a year, he was completely bored with her and secretly went to find his favorite girl in college a few years ago. While talking to her, he went after another woman.


    Later, a week later, Mao Gewei, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly went online and sent her a text message. The content of the text message was to break up with her!


    At that time, Liu Fanghua collapsed and cried. He immediately called and asked Mao Gewei what was going on and why he suddenly broke up with her.


    No one answered the phone several times. Until I didn''t know it was more than a dozen calls, the phone was finally connected.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Fanghua immediately asked Mao Gewei what the message meant.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone all the time? What do you mean? When I''m what I am, play whenever you want and lose whenever you want? Mao Gewei, don''t forget who confessed to me again and again and has been tangled with me. OK, now I give myself to you. You''ve been playing for half a year and you''re tired of playing, so you want to kick me away, right?"


    Liu Fanghua shouted hysterically at his mobile phone.


    The day that should come will come sooner or later. The things that should be solved should be understood sooner or later!


    When Mao Gewei returned to his original city, the first thing he did was to talk to Liu Fanghua. Liu Fanghua escaped for a month and still ushered in the fact that she was most reluctant to accept.


    "Why? Mao Gewei, why do you want to break up with me? Where am I not good enough? You say, I can change it!" the tearful Liu Fanghua grabbed her boyfriend''s clothes tightly for fear that Mao Gewei would leave as soon as she let go, and would never appear in her world again.


    She wouldn''t let him go. He died her boyfriend. He agreed to stay together all his life and accompany white headed people. It''s only half a year. A man has changed his heart. How can he do this.


    "Fanghua, let go. I don''t love you, it''s someone else. It''s better to separate earlier than we have been entangled like this. After breaking up with me, you can find the next person. Believe me, he must be better than me."


    Mao Gewei considered for her from her standpoint and said such a straightforward breakup for her good. He didn''t let her have a little memory of herself, which wasted her great youth in vain.


    Liu Fanghua has a strong possessive desire, but everything else is OK, especially for him. He is a girl who can marry home safely, but the fault is that he loves not her, but someone else. If he doesn''t know Li Xiyan first, he and Liu Fanghua may be a happy couple now.


    There is no if in the world. He still fell in love with Li Xiyan in college before Liu Fanghua. Maybe he can really stay with Liu Fanghua all his life.


    "What am I in your mind?" Liu Fanghua cried and shouted, "ah!"


    "Since you don''t love me, why did you chase me at the beginning? At the beginning, if you hadn''t been obsessed with me all the time, how could I accept you as a social hooligan?"


    Mao Gewei listened to her scolding quietly. Anyway, he was always sorry for her and let her vent. It''s nothing. He''s a big man anyway. It''s his fault to get rid of this innocent girl now. We shouldn''t care about it.


    "I''m sorry," he said sincerely.


    Since they can''t go on, I hope they can break up peacefully. Many couples have to break up finally for various reasons, but the break-up is very ugly, burying all the good things they used to be together. He doesn''t want to be like those people.


    After all, he has been together and had a good experience. If he can, he hopes to break up peacefully as much as possible. Another reason is that after that, he goes back to pursue Li Xiyan. When Li Xiyan asks, she can also explain. If the break-up score is too ugly, I think many impression scores will be deducted in Xi Yan''s heart.


    "I don''t want to deceive you. What I tell you is the truth. I know I''m sorry for you, but there''s no way. The fact is this. Take this card. The password is your birthday. There''s a sum of money in it. I hope you can accept it. It will make my heart feel better."


    Mao Gewei couldn''t think of any other way of compensation. He could only give her a sum of money, hoping to make up for some of her losses.


    Girls'' youth and first love are the most precious and cherished things. Once they have passed, they will have no chance to come back. Generally speaking, they have had a pleasant time in the past six months, so I hope everyone can get together and get together.


    "I want to know who that woman is?" Liu Fanghua glared at Mao Gewei angrily.


    In the past six months with Mao Gewei, she also got along well with his gang of gangsters, especially Alan, Mao Gewei''s most valued confidant. She couldn''t contact Mao Gewei these days when she found that Mao Gewei was wrong, so she had to call his confidant Alan.


    Mao Gewei wanted to break up with her, but Alan told him that there were no women around boss Mao. If it wasn''t for women, why did Mao Gewei suddenly break up with her?


    Now he told her that he had never loved himself and that he had always loved others, but she had never seen or heard of that other woman, and even Mao Gewei''s confidant Alan had never seen or heard of it.


    Who was the woman who suddenly jumped out of nowhere and what she looked like? She seduced her boyfriend behind her back. What magic power did she have? She let her boyfriend leave her unconsciously.


    Liu Fanghua didn''t want to break up, but Mao Gewei''s attitude was very firm and there was no room for turning around. She also scored regardless of the hand. She regretted that she didn''t listen to her mother''s words at the beginning. Her mother clearly and repeatedly told herself that girls should respect themselves and love themselves, and never casually associate with men.


    Zheng Xiunian also suffered from youth and ignorance. When she was a little girl, she met several scum men and had a relationship with several scum men. She thought she had found her lover every time, but she was slapped by reality every time.


    Those men just wanted to cheat her into sleeping with them, without any sense of responsibility or responsibility, and refused to be responsible at all. She was so miserable that she was cheated, and even became pregnant. At that time, she was full of stomach all over the world looking for the man who had enlarged her belly, but the man who had been sweet talking to her was not a good thing at all, scum among scum, After learning that she was pregnant with his child, she left a sentence and asked her to kill the child, and then disappeared completely.


    Because she was not willing to kill her baby, she quietly gave birth to her daughter. After giving birth to her daughter, she still didn''t wait for the scum man. In order to survive, she put her own daughter at the gate of the orphanage on a quiet winter night.


    They don''t know how sad and sad she was at the moment of abandoning her daughter. She was worried that her daughter would be frozen at night. After all, it was a deep winter with snow. Adults felt very cold standing in the open air, not to mention a little baby who was just born.


    She has been guarding in a corner near the orphanage, observing the direction of the gate at any time to see if her daughter has been picked up. If no one has been picking her up, her daughter is likely to freeze to death in the deep winter open air. Because of worry, she dare not go. She has been guarding nearby and observing in the dark.


    Later, she saw the door of the orphanage open with her own eyes, and out came a woman in a nun''s dress. The woman was surprised to see the little baby placed at the door, and then conditionally picked up the little baby who was abandoned in the snow.


    The middle-aged nun is the president of the orphanage. For some reasons, she can''t have children all her life and can''t have her own children, but she naturally likes children, so she chose this job. It has to be said that Zheng Xiunian really considered her daughter very much. She had to abandon her own daughter. At that time, Her mind is not as open as it is now. She is a girl. She is pregnant before marriage. She doesn''t know how much pressure to bear. One mouthful of saliva from an outsider is enough to drown her.

 Chapter 357

    She inquired from many sources that this orphanage is the best orphanage in the province, especially the president of the orphanage. It is said that she is an excellent worker who has been rated as a moving figure by the state for many times. Under various considerations, she finally chose this orphanage. If she is destined to be unable to raise her daughter by herself, she hopes her daughter can live better as much as possible.


    After living through the most difficult years, Zheng Xiunian gave birth to Tang Fu, who lost his wife. They talked very speculatively. Soon after, Tang Fu married her as his second string. Zheng Xiunian was only ten years older than his stepson Tang Zhenhua. The two stood together, more like sister and brother than mother and son.


    Zheng Xiunian, who came from the past, warned his own daughter not to easily believe men''s lies and not to casually agree to the pursuit of boys. Her future life is still very long, and what she will look like in the future is uncertain. As long as she is well prepared and marries a good family, it is also very possible to fly to the branches and become a phoenix from now on.


    Liu Fanghua wept and told Zheng Xiunian about himself and Mao Gewei. Zheng Xiunian was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. He hated his daughter''s failure. He even got together with a social hooligan without telling himself. What''s more, the hooligan had eyes that didn''t know Taishan and dumped his baby daughter.


    What''s more, after his daughter was dumped by him, she cried like the end of the world.


    Hum, what a big thing, it''s worth her so sad. Zheng Xiunian should give her daughter a big training. Women should be able to afford it and put it down. There''s no grass anywhere in the world. Why love a flower alone? That crooked neck tree is worth her daughter''s crying. It''s really angry to death.


    Now that her daughter has kept it from her and had contacts with that person, it''s no use for Zheng Xiunian to scold her again, but fortunately, it''s not too late to know now, and everything is still in time. At that time, Zheng Xiunian was already planning to marry her daughter to her stepson, have a close relationship, consolidate her status as a rich old lady in the Tang family, and find a good husband for her daughter, Kill many birds with one stone.


    Now what she has to do is to wake her daughter up. The man named Mao Gewei, according to her daughter, is just a rogue leader in mixed society. What is worth remembering? Her daughter will marry successful people in the future. If she is not rich, she is expensive. Wasting her youth on a rogue in mixed society is not worth the loss.


    Good, good!


    Zheng Xiunian told her plan to her daughter. After listening to it, Liu Fanghua felt very incredible. Unexpectedly, her mother had started planning her marriage a long time ago. She was just afraid of affecting her study and didn''t say it. She was very moved.


    It turned out that her mother had never abandoned herself. Even in order to reunite with herself, she did not hesitate to risk being found out by others, but also wanted to get herself to her side.


    Liu Fanghua, who grew up in an orphanage, is very good at judging the situation. She knows what kind of choice is best for herself. She has to agree with her mother that Mao Gewei is not a good destination. Whether it''s career, family background or personality, it''s not a good choice. If she marries him, she may suffer a lot. Now breaking up may not be a good thing.


    This is Liu Fanghua''s first love. Her breakup with Mao Gewei made her depressed for a period of time. This period of time made her grow up a lot, both mentally and in all aspects. At that time, the students her age were still extremely ignorant and childish, and she was already thinking about getting married after graduation.


    At that time, Liu Fanghua didn''t have the current plan. Her biological mother Zheng Xiunian arranged the marriage. She only cooperated with her mother''s performance.


    Mao Gewei, Liu Fanghua''s biological mother, Zheng Xiunian, was the first unlucky person to lay a black hand.


    Zheng Xiunian planned to marry his own daughter to his stepson, but the disgraceful past between Liu Fanghua and Mao Gewei was the biggest obstacle to their implementation of the plan.


    They want to make up a beautiful birth and glorious student career for Liu Fanghua, so as to increase the probability of being favored by Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua, Zheng Xiunian''s stepson, is a very principled man. He is very independent and his thoughts are not so easy to be controlled by others. Even his biological father, the man Zheng Xiunian later married, can''t control his decision.


    At that time, Tang Zhenhua and his first wife, Tang Xinyi''s biological mother, were together without hesitation. They finally joined hands in marriage through free love. At that time, Tang Zhenhua''s family had found a suitable object for him. She was also a very good girl, very hardworking and virtuous, His father is very fond of that girl as his daughter-in-law.


    But Tang Zhenhua didn''t like others. He strongly opposed arranged marriage and insisted on marrying the girl of his choice. At that time, he was very angry with his old father.


    At that time, it was still in the 1970s and 1980s. Arranged marriages were still common in rural areas. Other people''s sons basically listened to their parents and married and had children with the girl their parents liked. At that time, they were interested in receiving bride price money.


    In their local area, they don''t have 100000 bride price money. It''s fantastic to want to marry a good daughter-in-law. If they can''t afford the bride price, they''ll wait to be single all their life!


    Although their family is not too rich, they can still afford the bride price for marrying their daughter-in-law. Tang Zhenhua''s father is ready to save enough money for his son''s marriage, but where can he think of it? His son doesn''t care about the object he chose for him at all, so he went outside to find one.


    Because Tang Zhenhua knew the girl himself, their parents knew nothing about the little girl. Moreover, because they were not from the same province, people on both sides spoke different dialects, and Tang Zhenhua''s father had a little difficulty communicating with his daughter-in-law because he couldn''t speak Mandarin.


    But there was no way. Their son Tang Zhenhua insisted very much and almost had a bad relationship with the family. As parents, they were too old to expect their son to provide for the elderly, and could not completely have a bad relationship with their son. After their son Tang Zhenhua ran away from home twice, they finally relaxed and agreed that their son married the woman they were not optimistic about.


    The woman Tang Zhenhua liked, that is, Tang Xinyi''s biological mother, came from a big city. Because the family conditions were fairly good, she was spoiled and grew up from childhood. When she first married to the Tang family, she was soft and weak. She couldn''t pick her shoulders and hands. She was like a big lady in a city, which made Tang Zhenhua''s parents have a lot of opinions.


    I felt that my son didn''t marry a daughter-in-law to live, but married a big lady. He married home and served like his ancestors. He couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t wash clothes, cook or work. His son, a big man, had to serve her in turn, which really annoyed the old father.


    Although Tang Xinyi''s mother can''t do housework, because her mother''s family conditions are good, there are people in officialdom and shopping malls, and some people have relationships. Using these relationships and contacts, the Tang family, which used to do small business, has developed rapidly and made a qualitative leap under the leadership of Tang Zhenhua.


    In the year when Tang Xinyi''s mother was pregnant with her, Tang Zhenhua established his own company. He was one of the early businessmen who went to the sea to do business and set up a company. At that time, the national policies gave preferential treatment. Coupled with the rapid development of China''s economy, Tang Zhenhua seized the good opportunity to expand the company.


    The days are getting better and better, and their family is getting better and better. Tang Zhenhua''s old father completely accepted the daughter-in-law who was not optimistic about her, but his lover, that is, Tang Xinyi''s mother, succeeded in starting a business with her husband, but she didn''t enjoy that blessing. She started a business and struggled with her husband-in-law. She didn''t know how much she suffered, but in the end, Although the couple''s company is getting better and better, she has left the world forever.


    She left her husband who loved her and her most worried daughter and left the world forever.


    Tang Xinyi in this life has learned from the lessons of the previous life and changed her tragic fate with her strong perseverance and smart mind. If it was not for her lessons, I really don''t know whether Tang Xinyi would have a worse life than the previous life. If her mother in heaven knew that her daughter was so miserable, she would cry and die again.

 Chapter 358

    Zheng Xiunian was the wife of Tang Zhenhua''s father, who was also Tang Zhenhua''s stepmother. She was a very scheming and resourceful woman. At that time, she concealed her past from Tang Zhenhua''s father and married Tang Fu, who was almost 20 years older, as the eldest daughter of Huanghua.


    At that time, Tang Zhenhua''s father was fascinated by Zheng Xiunian and didn''t ask about her past at all. If he kept an eye on her, he would find that Zheng Xiunian was not as innocent as she said.


    Yes, Zheng Xiunian is not a yellow flower girl. Before she married Tang Zhenhua''s father as a sequel, she not only had that relationship with a man, but also gave birth to a daughter. She was afraid that her daughter would not live and ruin her life, so Zheng Xiunian threw her daughter at the door of the orphanage shortly after giving birth to her daughter.


    She cheated everyone and successfully married into the Tang family. When the days were on track and Tang Zhenhua''s father trusted her more and more, she began to inquire privately about the whereabouts of her lost biological daughter.


    After all, it''s a piece of meat that fell from her body. There''s no reason why her mother doesn''t love her own daughter. She''s not hard hearted. If she didn''t have to, how could she abandon her own daughter who was not born long ago at the door of the orphanage.


    How time flies. Eleven or twelve years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    As time goes by, she misses her own daughter who is wandering away more and more. For countless sleepless nights, she will think of her poor daughter who is lonely and helpless. She doesn''t know what her daughter looks like now and how she is doing


    The business of the Tang family is getting bigger and bigger. She enjoys endless blessings in the Tang family. Basically, she doesn''t have to do anything. Servants do housework and three meals every day. The company has stepson Tang Zhenhua. She only takes care of Tang''s father who is not in good health, and then asks some rich wives to play cards and buy shopping every day.


    If her life is good, she will think whether her wandering daughter is good


    There is a faint idea in her heart. She wants to find a private detective to find her daughter who was abandoned at the gate of the orphanage. If she can, she wants to use her private house money secretly saved over the years to fund her poor daughter. Of course, this matter has to be carried out secretly and can''t be known to anyone.


    Otherwise, her rich wife''s career will be completely over!


    In recent years, Tang Zhenhua''s father has been in poor health. Zheng Xiunian''s main task is to take care of him. Over the years, she has always wanted to have her own child. With a child, she will have more confidence in the Tang family, but it backfired. Since the day she married the Tang family, she and her husband have never avoided pregnancy, but so many years have passed, I''ve never been pregnant.


    She thought, maybe her husband has been in poor health, so she can''t have children.


    This matter requires two people to contribute. She can''t be alone. She can''t have children even if she maintains herself well and her husband''s health is not good.


    In order to have children, she not only pays attention to the maintenance of her own body, but also pays attention to the maintenance of her husband''s body. What is expensive to buy, but her husband still hasn''t improved much after eating so many supplements, and her stomach hasn''t responded.


    Once, in despair, she thought of whether to borrow seed to have children. As long as she kept it from everyone and didn''t let them find out, the Tang family wouldn''t know that she had children of other men. She wanted a child too much to stabilize her position, but Tang Fu was a sick child again. She couldn''t let her have children for so many years.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do that. With the progress of the times, science and technology are more and more developed. Biological or non biological, you can check it out through paternity test!


    During that time, Tang Fu became more and more suspicious after suffering from a serious illness. If she became pregnant at that time, it would certainly arouse her husband''s suspicion. If she gave birth to a child conceived by borrowing seeds, as long as the husband took the child''s DNA and his own DNA to the hospital for identification, it would certainly ruin her, and she would be driven out of the house by the Tang family.


    The emptiness without children made her miss her daughter who had been abandoned at the gate of the orphanage more and more.


    Tang Fu, who was seriously ill, still didn''t last long. He completely died and left her alone. As a widow, she had no children, only a stepson and his daughter. She was the only relative.


    However, because the stepson is not his own, there is always a gap between the mother and son. This gap is becoming more and more obvious after the death of her husband, Tang Zhenhua''s father.


    The reluctantly family affection is the most unreliable. Zheng Xiunian, who has a very sense of crisis, is thinking all the time about how to tie Tang Zhenhua and herself to the same boat. She can stay in the Tang family forever and enjoy prosperity and life.


    At this time, she thought of her own daughter who was wandering away again. It was said that the information of her daughter found by the private detective had been handed over to her. She had seen the picture of her daughter. She was worthy of her daughter. She looked like her. The other three looked like her gambler father. It was said that the old guy was forced to borrow money because he owed usury money many years ago, I don''t know whether to die or live. Anyway, I haven''t heard from you for so many years.


    Her daughter is young, beautiful and vigorous. As long as she is a man, she will be salivating when she sees her stepson Tang Zhenhua. She won''t be excited and have any ideas when she sees such a beautiful girl. The world is black as crows. Even if she marries an old Tang family and suffers from a serious illness, her eyes will brighten when she sees a young and beautiful little sister.


    Men are all virtuous and like young and beautiful girls. For a woman, appearance and youth are her biggest capital. I believe that as long as she plans from it, her stepson Tang Zhenhua will like her daughter Liu Fanghua.


    Zheng Xiunian, who already had a plan in mind, began to implement her plan. First, she wanted to get rid of the rascal scum Mao Gewei who had lost her daughter. Originally, she didn''t want to kill Mao Gewei. As long as he didn''t tell his daughter and his past, it wouldn''t have any impact on her plan.


    But there are thousands of mistakes. Mao Gewei shouldn''t have known Tang Zhenhua, and they have become very good friends for some reason, which is completely beyond her control. If Mao Gewei finds Liu Fanghua around Tang Zhenhua, Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua together, it will be very strange. When Tang Zhenhua finds something wrong between them, he asks Mao Gewei why, Will completely disrupt her plan.


    Therefore, in order to make a sound policy, Zheng Xiunian had to hire someone to assassinate him!


    And fake the appearance of revenge.


    Mao Gewei used to be a gangster in the society. He often did the bad things of burning, killing and looting. He must have made many enemies. He was suddenly hacked to death, and the word "dead family" was sprayed on his car with red paint. The first thing the police suspected was revenge.


    Zheng Xiunian and Mao Gewei don''t know each other and can''t beat each other. No one will associate Mao Gewei''s death with her, a rich old lady. Therefore, Mao Gewei''s death has become an outstanding case.


    This suspension is more than 20 years!


    Until Tang Xinyi, who had the memory of her last life, was reborn. In her last life, before Tang Xinyi died, she learned the secret building of that year from her half sisters Tang Xiyan and Liu Fanghua. Therefore, when she came back from her rebirth, she exposed the crime of that year in order to avenge herself.


    Tang Xinyi holds in her hand the evidence of Zheng Xiunian''s murder. In addition to this one, there are many evidence of the bad deeds of mother and daughter. Five years ago, Tang Xinyi threatened Zheng Xiunian and Liu Fanghua with these evidence. If they don''t get out of the Tang family, they will take these evidence to the police station to expose them.


    With these deadly evidence, the mother and daughter are likely to be sentenced to death. In order to survive, the mother and daughter have to slipper the Tang family and leave the Tang family.


    This is Liu Fanghua''s past. After five years, she finally returned to the Tang family again with various strategies, and asked her husband Tang Zhenhua to gradually forgive herself. The evidence in Tang Xinyi''s hand had threatened her once five years ago. At that time, she had to leave the Tang family with her mother in order to survive.


    But now, the evidence in Tang Xinyi''s hand can no longer threaten her, because her mother has died. As long as you blame the bad things on the dead mother and say that everything has nothing to do with her, the judge can''t take her without clear evidence.

 Chapter 359

    Moreover, her husband has accepted herself again. For the sake of their common daughter Xiyan, her husband Tang Zhenhua will not allow her eldest daughter Tang Xinyi to hand over the evidence to the police. Tang Xinyi always respects her father very much. If Tang Zhenhua resolutely doesn''t let her do that, she will obey her father''s wishes.


    The Tang family has had accidents one after another and can''t stand any scandals in a short time. If the scandals of the Tang family are spread, it may have a big impact on the shares of the Tang Group.


    Even if Tang Xinyi is known as the queen of the stock market, she can''t withstand repeated heavy blows.


    Liu Fanghua''s wishful thinking is very loud. It''s a good way to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree and holding Tang Zhenhua''s strong thigh. Don''t worry about a good life!


    Tang Xinyi was really disgusted by her mother and daughter. Five years ago, in the face of Tang''s father, she showed mercy and didn''t kill them all, but I didn''t expect Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan, the mother and daughter of thieves, to make a comeback five years later.


    Father is a soft hearted person. Tang Xiyan is his own daughter after all. Liu Fanghua has been with him for so many years and has some feelings, but she is different from her father. The tragic death of the previous life seems to be still fresh in her mind. How can she let go of the murderers who killed her so badly.


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. It''s not just that the time has not come.


    It''s a nice day today. Tang Xinyi got up early in the morning. Mo Tianxing stretched out his arm to touch the position next to him according to his biological alarm clock. When he touched it, it turned out to be empty, and his bleary eyes widened in an instant.


    Eh, where''s his wife?


    It''s only 7:30 now. In the past, Tang Xinyi didn''t wake up until 8 o''clock. Why did she get up so early today?


    Mo Tianxing got up to find his own woman. Unexpectedly, he looked up and down, front and back, and didn''t see Tang Xinyi. Not only Tang Xinyi but also their daughter Tang Tang Tang Tang disappeared!


    Men''s beautiful thick eyebrows wrinkle in an instant. What''s the situation?


    He picked up the phone and called Tang Xinyi, but no one answered the phone three times. Now, the man was completely anxious, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    During this time, the three of them had a very happy time. He and Xinyi gradually recovered the feeling of falling in love five years ago. Everything was so beautiful. He even silently planned to propose to Xinyi century and hold a century wedding to let people all over the world know that he and Xinyi are a happy couple.


    In order to give Xinyi a big surprise, he did all this secretly / carefully for fear of being found by Xinyi. However, when he got up this morning, he suddenly found that Xinyi and his baby daughter were missing, which made him panic in an instant.


    Xinyi, can''t she play with her daughter and disappear again, just like she left the United States five years ago?


    The servant asked around, but no one knew when and where the wife and miss went out.


    "No, no!" Mo Tianxing picked up the phone and began to call Tang Xinyi''s father, Tang Zhenhua, to ask him about all his daughter''s situation, but he didn''t expect Tang Zhenhua to be more confused than him. He didn''t know the news that even Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang disappeared at the same time.


    Mo Tianxing hung up in disappointment. Then he found out all the contact information of the people he could think of and who were close to Xinyi at ordinary times, and called one by one to ask.


    After he made one phone call after another, it was already ten o''clock in the morning, but the calls he made were nothing. No one knew where Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang had gone. As time went on, Mo Tianxing became more and more worried. He asked the Secretary to ask the hospitals and police stations in the city whether they had received people named Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang.


    Unable to find his wife and children, Mo Tianxing was completely flustered. Looking through the camera at home, he found nothing except that Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang went out quietly around seven o''clock.


    No, they didn''t get nothing at all. Knowing that they went out by themselves, they could at least rule out the possibility that they were kidnapped and didn''t be kidnapped. This more or less comforted Mo Tianxing''s panic. What he was most afraid of was the safety of his wife and daughter.


    Since seven o''clock, Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang have lost contact for nearly three hours. Mo Tianxing really can''t wait. He thought of calling the police, but he called 110. The police told him that if he was missing for more than 24 hours, the case was accepted, and his women and children were missing for only three hours, which is far from enough.


    Mo Tianxing can''t help it. Since the police don''t accept the case, he can find it by himself. Although he is a businessman, he still has a lot of big people with a black background on the road. It''s very difficult to fight alone without a black background.


    As an old saying goes, when water is clean, there is no fish, and when people are observed, there is no apprentice. Corruption and bribery in officialdom will be investigated, but officials who are too incorruptible will not go for a long time. In this way, they will be excluded by their colleagues, not only in officialdom, business, military, education and so on, but also in other industries.


    Mo Tianxing has plenty of money. As long as he is willing to throw money and the money is in place, naturally someone will be willing to work for him. At this moment, he can''t care so much. Whether it''s a gangster or a white Taoist, it''s a good way as long as he can help him do things well.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know that just a few hours after she took Tang Tang Tang to pick gifts for Mo Tianxing, it even caused a chaos in s city. No matter whether it''s gangsters or white people, everyone is crazy in order to find her. Mo Tianxing has spoken publicly. No matter who, as long as they can provide clues about the whereabouts of Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang, there will be a reward of millions.


    Many people don''t earn millions in ten years. Now, as long as a clue is provided, there can be millions of rewards. This is personally put forward by the chairman and CEO of Mohs group. Mo Tianxing''s reputation is one-to-one in the business world. As long as he personally promises, he is definitely not kidding and will be able to do it.


    Tang Xinyi got up so early today and quietly took her daughter Tang Tang Tang away from the secret garden in the morning. Instead of doing anything else, she went to choose gifts for Mo Tianxing. Yes, in a few days, it will be mo Tianxing''s birthday.


    They had been separated for five years. Tang Xinyi remembered the day of Mo Tianxing''s birthday every year, because that day was not only Mo Tianxing''s birthday, but also the day when Mo Tianxing proposed to him.


    After they broke up, they never celebrated that day together and missed five years.


    Now when I think about it, laughter and tears coexist. They missed the wedding five years ago because of some misunderstandings. Even though they have been reunited and held hands again, this day is too special for them to escape that day.


    Tang Xinyi is a strong woman. She dares to love and hate. Since the two have been reunited, their birthday must be celebrated. Forget the past and the scene five years ago when Mo Tianxing knelt down to propose to her in front of all his relatives and friends at his birthday party, and celebrate that day well and simply.


    Some people say that humans are really strange. Birthday represents another year of growth. Why do they celebrate that they are one step closer to death like fools.


    Hehe, in fact, you can''t say that. It''s not easy for a person to live for a lifetime. From the fertilized egg, he has to pass five passes and kill six generals. He has to go through all kinds of hardships to get lucky to come to this world. The day he was born represents that he came to this world. How worth remembering and celebrating this day.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t want Mo Tianxing to find out that she was quietly preparing his birthday gift, so she hid it from him and sneaked out with Tang Tang Tang. However, after going out, she found that her mobile phone didn''t charge last night and turned off automatically because there was no electricity.


    Without considering that Mo Tianxing called the police because he couldn''t contact her. The police didn''t accept the case, so he bribed the people on the underworld and white road and sent people to search for them.


    It was reported that Tang Xinyi and Tang Tang Tang were found in a jewelry store. Mo Tianxing received the report and immediately rushed to the jewelry store mentioned in the news provided by the man.


    Mo Tianxing and a group of his men pushed open the door of the jewelry store.


    After looking around, I finally saw two figures, one big and one small, on a section of the counter in the northeast.


    "Xinyi! Tang Tang!" he shouted and ran in the direction of the two.


    Tang Xinyi heard someone calling her from behind. She turned her head and looked at the sound source. She had just turned around and was immediately held in her arms by a generous embrace. It was mo Tianxing!

 Chapter 360

    "Tianxing, why are you here?" the woman''s voice was a little flustered. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to suddenly appear here. In fact, Tang Xinyi deliberately kept Mo Tianxing from telling him that she came here just to surprise him on his birthday.


    But, but, what''s going on now.


    Mo Tianxing holding Tang Xinyi was very excited. It was the kind of excitement Tang Xinyi couldn''t understand. It was like the feeling that he almost lost his most precious baby.


    "Daddy!" Tang Tang Tang is used to his daddy and Mommy showing their love and treating her like air. Alas, fortunately, she is a big hearted person, otherwise she will be beaten to death by her biological parents. Others are babies and first. In her daddy''s eyes, she is definitely the first wife.


    Forget it, between his wife and her own Mommy, for the sake of Mommy''s five years of hard work alone, she''s more generous. She''d better not fight with mommy for daddy for the time being.


    Mo Tianxing finished holding his wife and heard Tang Tang Tang''s cry. Then he realized that there was a little guy around him. Er, he ignored his baby daughter. Looking at the little guy''s small expression of grievance, he squatted down and picked up his baby daughter.


    "Oh, daddy''s little princess is so beautiful today!" Mo Tianxing felt empty and boasted with his daughter.


    He also praised the little guy''s beautiful hairstyle and her beautiful skirt. It''s like a good father with twenty-four filial piety. Of course, the premise is to ignore the moment he rushed into the jewelry store and ran to his wife Tang Xinyi conditionally. His eyes are all his own women. He''s so nervous that he didn''t even give Yu Guang to his baby daughter.


    "Tianxing, why did you suddenly come here?" Tang Xinyi scratched her head, very inexplicable.


    This action can be said to be very cautious for fear that Mo Tianxing might find out, but how did this guy know that she and Tang Tang Tang came here? Who told him?


    His plan will not be discovered by him!


    Tang Xinyi asked him nervously. Mo Tianxing put down his baby daughter, held Tang Xinyi''s shoulders tightly with both hands, stared at her tightly, and seriously asked, "why don''t you come out and tell the family? Do you know that you and your daughter suddenly disappeared? I thought..."


    The latter words really lost face. Mo Tianxing said in a low voice and stopped.


    "Why?" Tang Xinyi asked curiously.


    The man he loves is nervous about himself. No woman is unhappy. She is very curious.


    "I thought you left me again, just like five years ago, suddenly disappeared without a trace." recalling Tang Xinyi''s departure five years ago, he was very sad.


    For countless sleepless nights in the past five years, Tang Xinyi''s back left the airport unconsciously in his mind. He was at the airport that day, but he didn''t have the courage to stop her. He loved her so much, better than himself, but he could only watch her leave his sight.


    At that time, he didn''t know that Tang Xinyi was pregnant with her own child. If he knew, he would not be able to bear it and let her leave. Fortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise he would be poisoned by the bitch Xu Anna. Maybe he and Xinyi would be separated forever.


    After listening to his words, Tang Xinyi looked at him in surprise. She just came out with Tang Tang Tang to quietly buy a gift. It was only three hours before and after, which made him have such a big misunderstanding.


    It can be heard from his tone that Mo Tianxing is really afraid and worried. He is afraid that he will really disappear from his world with Tang Tang Tang. It is not easy for the three of them to get together. It is only two days since the good day. Don''t click and capsize again.


    In this way, Mo Tianxing will cry and die!


    "You think too much. I''m just going out to buy something..." Tang Xinyi sighed in her heart.


    "Who told you to go out without telling your family, didn''t answer your phone, and took Tang Tang Tang away with you. Can you stop me from thinking about it?" Mo Tianxing was the most wronged. He was so frightened that he was at a loss. The little woman was still reading his jokes. Did you make a mistake.


    If Tang Xinyi had experienced the same thing as Mo Tianxing, she would have been like him. It''s not his fault.


    "How did you get here?" Tang Xinyi wondered.


    S city is so big that he can find it so quickly. I don''t know what method he used.


    "Cough," Mo Tianxing cleared his throat, awkwardly turned his eyes away and dared not look into the eyes of his daughter and wife, "I, I ask someone to search you in the city. Anyone who can provide clues will be rewarded with a million."


    "What?!" Tang Xinyi exclaimed and interrupted Mo Tianxing''s words. I''ll go. Is there any mistake? She just sneaked out with her daughter to buy him a birthday present in advance. This guy thought she had disappeared with her daughter and asked people to search for them everywhere. What''s more crazy is that as long as she can provide clues, she will reward him a million yuan.


    Come on, a million, not a hundred. This guy is crazy. He doesn''t have so much money!


    The woman pouted discontentedly and said, "Mo Tianxing, it seems that I have to manage the financial power of the family in the future, otherwise you will squander any more money you earn, hum!"


    Mo Tianxing took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, then picked his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "cough, as long as his wife is happy, everything is up to you!"


    To be honest, Mo Tianxing still envies the way couples get along in these ordinary families. In ordinary families, both husband and wife are basically in charge of money. The husband goes out to work and gives his salary and bonus to the wife at home every month.


    In the past, when he proposed to Xinyi, he said that she was fully responsible for the financial power of the family, and then sent her some pocket money every month. It was also a sweet happiness to have a woman to help manage the money.


    "Well, from next month, I''ll give you 100000 yuan of pocket money every month. It''s not enough to find a way by myself."


    It seems that we should jointly organize a bank card, put more in the card and take less out. In addition to saving more money for our children, we also have to prevent accidents that may happen at any time. Anything in the world can happen. We should reserve more working capital in our hands and have greater initiative at the critical moment.


    100000 yuan? Er... Mo Tianxing took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth. Isn''t it a little small? It seems that Xinyi is more stingy than he imagined. He thought Xinyi would give him at least one million yuan of pocket money every month. Of course, he would never refuse to give him ten million yuan.


    Woo woo woo, is this lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    How do you feel that your assistant spends more than 100000 pocket money a month? Is there any


    Of course, Mo Tianxing hasn''t dared to protest face-to-face. Didn''t Xinyi say that he doesn''t have enough pocket money? It shouldn''t be difficult for him to invest in more sidelines and earn some extra money.


    Hey, I saw the president of a large group company for the first time. He made so much money every month, but he didn''t even have enough pocket money. He had to find another way to earn extra money.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." in addition to the flattering smile, Mo Tianxing doesn''t know what to say. If he protests, Xinyi may be unhappy. In case Xinyi gets angry and runs away with her baby daughter, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Forget it. If you have any opinions, you''d better keep them. A big president whose IQ has been higher than that of ordinary people since childhood will be baffled by the small matter of pocket money. How is it possible.


    "What are you buying? Which one do you like?" Mo Tianxing asked suddenly.


    When it comes to jewelry, there is nothing that the woman doesn''t like. Tang Xinyi''s purpose of sneaking out with her daughter this time is to hide it from Mo Tianxing. She doesn''t want him to know. Seeing Mo Tianxing''s question, she immediately led the topic to the past.


    "I like several models, but I don''t know which one is suitable for me. Why don''t you give me some reference?" Tang Xinyi said.


    I have a crush on several models. I don''t know which one to choose. Hehe, what''s the difficulty? "Don''t choose. What models do you like? My husband will buy them all for you!"


    It''s worthy of being a rich and powerful president who only provides a clue and rewards millions of dollars. Let alone that his woman only likes a few jewelry. Even if he likes them all, he will buy them all for her without blinking. As long as he is happy and spends a little money, he is very willing.


    This reminds him that if a man really wants to hurt his woman, he should take the initiative to prepare gifts for the other party instead of waiting for the other party to remind him. It seems that he hasn''t given Xinyi gifts such as jewelry for a long time.

 Chapter 361

    Girls like those glittering stones. Although he personally doesn''t see what good-looking things are, since Xinyi likes them, it''s worth spending more money to buy them.


    Tut Tut, this local tyrant who is so poor that he has only money left, I really want to be friends with him!


    Tang Xinyi came here to pick gifts for Mo Tianxing. This birthday is a very important day, so she hopes to prepare a surprise gift and give Mo Tianxing a big surprise. This time, she also brought her baby daughter Tang Tang Tang Tang. The little guy is so big and has never had a birthday for her father. She took her out with her, Also let the little guy prepare a birthday present for daddy.


    In the past five years, they were in the two places, all because of some misunderstandings. They can''t blame Mo Tianxing. Even if Mo Tianxing didn''t take care of Tang Tang Tang after she was born, Mo Tianxing can''t be blamed. There are many misunderstandings. If he can, Mo Tianxing will never take care of his own child.


    In order to make up for this regret, after discussing with Tang Tang Tang, she planned to prepare a fifth birthday gift in Mo Tian


    On his birthday a few days later, he gave it all to him and gave Mo Tianxing all the birthdays he missed in recent years.


    She thought about this idea for a long time and thought it was very good, so she was busy thinking about what kind of gift to prepare for Mo Tianxing in recent days to make him happy.


    At the moment, Mo Tianxing doesn''t know that his mother and daughter are hiding such careful thoughts. If he knows, he will be happy. Tang Xinyi decides not to tell him for the time being and give him a big surprise when the time comes.


    "Clerk, wrap up all the items that the lady likes." Mo Tianxing ordered the clerk.


    Er... The clerk looked at Miss Tang for help. Tang Xinyi quickly took back the big eyes to small eyes with Tang Tang Tang, giving the clerk a calm look. Why the female clerk was nervous, of course, is because Tang Xinyi chose men''s models before. After all, she bought birthday gifts for Mo Tianxing, not for Mo Tianxing.


    So before, there was no choice for a lady''s jewelry. Just for the sake of confidentiality, she had to lie to Mo Tianxing. Now the local tyrant said to ask the clerk to pick up all the jewelry that Ms. Tang just liked, er... What did she pack.


    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down. Mo Tianxing picked a thick eyebrow, "what''s the matter?" doesn''t Xinyi like to send her jewelry?


    There was something wrong with the clerk''s response. In the past, the clerk had already smiled with joy. It was rare to meet a local tyrant customer. Now he has asked her to pack things. She was not afraid of the local tyrant customer''s repentance, so she immediately wrapped it up and checked out.


    "Cough, shop assistant, wrap this one, this one, and this one for me, and I don''t want the rest." Tang Xinyi was calm. She covered her baby daughter Tang Tang Tang Tang Tang''s small mouth with one hand. She was afraid that the little guy wouldn''t pay attention and leaked the gift plan they had agreed to buy. Fortunately, she was quick eyed and quick-sighted. Before the little guy leaked, She covered her little mouth with her hand.


    Tang Xinyi is worthy of having seen the world. Anyway, she is also the female president of a large group company and several of her own companies. She is known as the queen of the stock market. She has never experienced any scenes. Yes, there was a moment of panic just now, but give her a little time to calm down and come up with countermeasures immediately. She calmly opened her mouth and told the clerk, You can be as calm as you want.


    The jewels she pointed out to the clerk were not the ones she liked before. Mo Tianxing asked the clerk to pick up all the jewels she liked. He checked out directly, so she could only quickly pick up a few from a lot of jewels and let the clerk pick them up in case of emergency.


    Alas, people are more popular than people. The rich people''s world is beyond their ordinary people''s understanding. In order to create surprises between lovers, so expensive jewelry can be wrapped up without blinking.


    Although Tang Xinyi casually pointed out the jewelry and didn''t even look at the price, it is certain that most ordinary people have struggled for 30 or 40 years and may not be able to save enough money to buy it.


    The gap between the rich and the poor has been fully reflected in this point.


    Tang Xinyi asked the shop assistant to wrap up the jewelry she pointed to, and gave her a calm look. The play needs her cooperation. If the saleswoman leaks here, it will certainly arouse Mo Tianxing''s suspicion.


    Mo Tianxing is not only a very successful businessman, but also has a unique talent in investigating things. Once an employee with an important position in his company was bought by a hostile company, stole confidential documents from the company and sold them to a hostile company, causing a large economic loss to his company.


    The known clues are very limited, but Mo Tianxing just found useful information from those limited clues, and found the traitor who betrayed the company through careful reasoning. Moreover, in order to convince the cunning guy to lose, Mo Tianxing carefully arranged a trap specially designed for him.


    The final result is gratifying, because the cunning guy, as Mo Tianxing expected, successfully fell into the trap he designed for him!


    Many people didn''t expect that guy''s identity. Unexpectedly, he betrayed the company. God, how is this possible? In the eyes of many people, even if everyone betrayed the company, he can''t betray Mo Tianxing.


    Without Mo Tianxing, how could he be today? Mo Tianxing is his life-saving benefactor. All that guy can have today is given to him by Mo Tianxing. For him, Mo Tianxing is no different from the existence of reborn parents, but I didn''t expect that the president was so kind to him and raised a white eyed wolf.


    The world is really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds, but fortunately, the network of heaven is broad and careless. He betrayed Mo Tianxing. That guy finally came to no good end. He was sent to prison by Mo Tianxing''s people for the crime of commercial espionage. The disaster of prison can not be avoided. According to the amount of bribes he offered, it is enough to lock him up for life imprisonment.


    Because he betrayed Mo Tianxing and was sent to prison, the guy''s family paid for his relationship and hoped to help him commute his sentence, but no one dared to offend Mo Tianxing easily in the underworld and the white world. Knowing that young master Mo had a grudge against the guy in prison, he risked offending young master Mo to commute the sentence of a guy who was completely finished in his life, That''s not to hate yourself.


    Therefore, no matter how much money he pays, unless Mo Tianxing lets go or a miracle occurs, he will never come out of prison in his life. He will never come out of prison.


    This event tells us that Mo Tianxing is not as generous as he shows. Whoever betrays him will get revenge. Mo Tianxing has never been a Bodhisattva of white lotus. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. This is the principle he has pursued since he was young.


    Mo Tianxing''s investigation ability is no less than that of an excellent criminal investigation policeman who has been trained for many years. Although he is not in this field, he has a unique talent in this field. There should be many criminals who have not been caught. Fortunately, Mo Tianxing has not been a policeman, otherwise they would not be able to get away with it now, I don''t know when the president of the company found clues from the clues, and then caught them all.


    Even the most gifted people have weaknesses. For Mo Tianxing, Tang Xinyi is his Achilles'' heel. This is the best interpretation of what care is chaos.


    So clever Mo Tianxing clearly found something wrong, but Tang Xinyi easily diverted her attention in a few words. "Tianxing, I feel a little dizzy!" Tang Xinyi held her forehead and said to Mo Tianxing, who was staring at the waitress.


    Mo Tianxing listened, hurriedly stepped forward in two steps, hugged Tang Xinyi into his arms and nervously asked, "what''s the matter? Did you get up too early today and didn''t sleep well?"


    Tang Xinyi pretended to fall into Mo Tianxing''s arms, "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m a little dizzy."


    She didn''t feel dizzy, just to divert Mo Tianxing''s attention. She said so deliberately. It''s nice to have a man who is so nervous and loves himself. Her heart is full of sweetness.


    The three of them lived a happy and sweet life in an advanced community they didn''t know.

 Chapter 362

    A man has been in a bad mood since the gossip about their marriage was released. That man is Lu haoxuan.


    He wondered why fate was so unfair to him?


    Obviously, he is the second young master of the Shen family, who was born in a rich family. However, from the moment he was born, he was crowned with the crime of illegitimate son and unknown father. Obviously, he knew Xinyi first, but why did Xinyi choose to be with the guy surnamed Mo?


    He tried, really tried, but he couldn''t let go of Tang Xinyi, a woman he had loved with his life for so many years. On countless dead nights, as long as he closed his eyes, his mind would unconsciously jump out of her figure, which he couldn''t forget if he wanted to forget.


    He Lu haoxuan loves her so much that he is not necessarily less than the guy surnamed Mo, but why does Xinyi just choose to be with that guy because she can''t see him and feel his love?


    Lu haoxuan''s mood nearly collapsed. He was almost possessed. When Xinyi and Mo Tianxing were happy and happy together, did he ever think about him who had always loved her deeply?


    Have you ever thought about


    After so many years, he finally understood that happiness does not depend on waiting or charity. Five years ago, he was rejected by Xinyi. He thought that Mo Tianxing was also a good man and loved Xinyi so deeply. Xinyi didn''t love him Lu haoxuan, but Mo Tianxing. When he was with Mo Tianxing, Xinyi was very happy, That kind of happiness is not with him.


    Although he didn''t want to admit that he was inferior to Mo Tianxing, he had to admit that in Tang Xinyi''s heart, he really couldn''t compare with him.


    But what if it''s not?


    Five years ago, he thought that if a man couldn''t catch up with his beloved woman, he should at least keep a little demeanor and wish her and Mo Tianxing happiness. However, now he doesn''t want to wish them happiness. If they are happy, what should he do and where should his happiness go in his life?


    People are selfish. He thinks that no man can be truly selfless in front of true love. At least he can''t. Lu haoxuan, who wants to understand, decides to be selfish. If he doesn''t do anything, he can never be happy!


    Happiness does not depend on charity, but on himself. This is the truth he learned with bloody facts over the years.


    Recently, the family began to urge him to get married again. To be honest, he was recognized by the Shen family when he was almost 30 years old. He grew up outside. He had no emotional foundation with the Shen family. Even if those people were his closest people and they had the same blood, he really didn''t feel much about them.


    If it was his mother who found him a marriage partner, maybe he would consider it. Unfortunately, it was not. His mother left him many years ago and completely left the world. Without his mother, he became an orphan. Although he later had relatives, he didn''t feel close to them.


    In his heart, his surname is Lu, not Shen. He really doesn''t have a sense of belonging to the Shen family. He can''t get close to the Shen family. If he was recognized back to the Shen family when he was a child, maybe he will have some feelings for the Shen family and the Shen family after a period of time of getting along and emotional cultivation.


    In this case, the marriage object selected by the Shen family for him may not be so disgusted and opposed. Yes, he is really old now. When it''s time to seriously fall in love and join hands to enter the palace of marriage, it''s logical, but he can''t pass the barrier in his heart. It''s not Tang Xinyi. He has no feelings for any woman.


    There are countless women in this world, but he only has feelings for Tang Xinyi, and only Xinyi can match him!


    What rich women did the elders of the Shen family find for him? Hehe, what else is there besides being unruly? He has never had any feeling for those pampered greenhouse flowers. He likes a strong, capable and kind-hearted woman like Tang Xinyi. Only such a woman is qualified to stand beside him.


    However, the woman he liked chose another man, Mo Tianxing, chairman and CEO of Mo''s group. Yes, now he is not as strong as Mo Tianxing, but he believes that this is only temporary. One day, he will defeat Mo Tianxing and stand in a stronger position.


    "Mo Tianxing, please be proud, because before long, you won''t be proud." from a very early time, he began to plan to rob Tang Xinyi from Mo Tianxing. He never completely gave up the idea. If he can''t get Xinyi, he won''t be really happy and happy in his life.


    I don''t know what''s wrong recently. Huo Xinru, Tang Xinyi''s secretary, hasn''t sent any useful information for some time, and Tang Xinyi''s half sister Tang Xiyan. If it was normal, he wouldn''t look at these two vicious women, but in order to implement his plan, he had to cooperate with these two women.


    Tang Xiyan exceeded his expectation. I didn''t think she could be so cruel and cruel. Don''t forget what she said. Tang Tang Tang is also a half sister with Tang Xinyi. Tang Tang Tang is Xinyi''s daughter, that is, her own niece of Tang Xiyan. They both have the same blood.


    But Tang Xiyan''s vicious woman had to poison such a small child. If he didn''t happen to walk to the roof of the top floor that day, he happened to encounter that scene. He said that his uncertain daughter, the little guy named Tang Tang Tang Tang, would be dead now.


    Hey, how can I say that, although there was a moment in his heart that he hoped that the little guy would disappear, so the relationship between him and Tang Xinyi might increase a lot, but he figured it out later. It was an emotional dispute between adults after all. Tang Tang Tang was just such a small child. She was innocent, Don''t involve such a small child.


    He didn''t regret it. At that moment, he jumped out to stop Tang Xiyan''s evil deeds. If he had the same experience again, I believe he would still stand up and stop it in the end. After all, Lu haoxuan is not a cruel man in his heart. He has emotion and love in his heart, so he can''t be cruel and cruel.


    And Tang Tang Tang is Xinyi''s child. He is so loving that he is willing to make her sad.


    Now the online gossip about Xinyi and Mo Tianxing is flying all over the world. It seems that he has to speed up his pace. If this matter is cooked, it will be too late.


    This matter can''t wait any longer. Lu haoxuan dialed Huo Xinru.


    The phone was connected. "Hello, Mr. Lu, what''s the matter?" Huo Xinru was surprised when he received a call from Lu haoxuan. Generally, Lu haoxuan contacted Tang Xiyan first, and then asked Tang Xiyan, the second miss of the Tang family, to inform her.


    As the mysterious conductor behind the scenes, he secretly arranged everything, but unexpectedly, he suddenly called. I don''t know what''s urgent for him to find her, but he called in person, which was beyond her expectation.


    But at the same time, she was alarmed. She remembered that the second Miss Tang family suddenly ran to the top floor and dared to meet her openly in the company, and threatened to let her fall from the cloud if she didn''t provide valuable information to her as soon as possible.


    Huo Xinru, who had experienced several ups and downs in her thirties, cherished this hard won chance of success. She changed from thrift to luxury and from luxury to thrift. After experiencing the life of a man, she no longer wanted to return to her original poverty and depression.


    She never wanted to go back to the past and never wanted to be poor again.


    Recently, she just changed her house. It''s an apartment in a high-grade community. It''s much better than the original broken house. The room is clean and tidy. The people who come in and out around are people with status and status. There''s a saying that who is around you will largely determine who you will be in the future.


    It used to be that poor people with low quality lived around the dilapidated house. Living there, she often encountered some low-quality behaviors and often encountered scolding and fighting. She was really fed up. If she lived there all her life, she didn''t know if she would go crazy, but now she is back in the cloud. If she goes back to the past life again, She''ll go crazy.


    "Secretary Huo, let me call and ask if you have forgotten the transaction between us. Otherwise, how can you take my money and don''t work for me?"


    Lu haoxuan''s expression was hidden under the dim light and said to the phone.


    Huo Xinru immediately changed his face after listening to his words, "President Lu, you misunderstood. How could I? It''s not that I don''t do anything, but that president Tang has begun to doubt me and isolated me recently. I can''t get in touch with the core work of the Secretary''s office, so..."


    She hurriedly explained that after experiencing the ups and downs of life, she knew very well that she could not offend these rich people. Otherwise, they would make you a human being one second before and make you live worse than death the next.


    Having experienced it once, she didn''t dare to make the same mistake again. They all said that a person can''t fall twice in the same pit. She learned a lesson and learned a lesson. The bloody lesson taught her to compromise with the society.


    She is not the sun. Without that charm, the whole earth revolves around her. She is not RMB. She has no ability to make everyone like her.

 Chapter 363

    "I don''t listen to your explanation. I just look at the results." Lu haoxuan coldly interrupted her explanation.


    No amount of explanation can change the iron fact. He doesn''t have the American time to listen to those nonsense. For a businessman whose time is money, the process is not important, and the result is the most important.


    So he always only looks at the results!


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve really tried, but I can''t blame me for not getting the core information. Mr. Tang has started to investigate that matter now. If she finds out that I did something secretly, she will fire me. At that time, let alone provide you with information, I can''t protect myself!"


    Huo Xinru is almost forced to cry by her. If Tang Xinyi finds out that she did it secretly, she must not just fire her. As long as there is evidence, she can be sent to prison at any time. She can''t go to prison. Her family can''t live without her. If she goes to prison, who will pay off the high price mortgage every month and help her raise her children?


    Her incompetent husband was very cowardly. At the beginning, she went out to find a job at the lowest point of her life. No big company wanted her. They were afraid of the power of the down group and dared not offend the down group. Their friends were afraid of being implicated by her and gradually left her.


    Disheartened, as she grew older, she had to find someone to marry casually. Now her husband met at that time. Her husband is a person suitable for a plain life, but he is extremely lack of self-motivated and has no impulse to dare to fight and break through.


    Over the past few years, even she has been brought by him to gradually lose her fighting spirit, lower her once arrogant head, and completely give in to fate and life. If she didn''t meet Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing in the KFC store that day, maybe she is still the same now. She crowded the bus to work every morning and after a day''s work, I crowded the bus to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. After buying vegetables, I went home to cook for the family


    I don''t know when the day when I can''t see hope will come to an end. As long as I think about it, she will feel very afraid and feel terrible from the bottom of her heart. That kind of life is not her life, not her life.


    In her heart, the life she should live is to have a bright job, a decent husband, smart and sensible children, live in a spacious and bright house, have a good income every month, buy whatever she wants, and never have to worry about having no money to pay.


    She is not easy to have today, can not lose, absolutely can not lose.


    "Sorry, I don''t listen to these." Lu haoxuan said to stop Huo Xinru''s gushing. "Secretary Huo, do you think my money is so easy to take? What I gave you is not a small sum of money. There is no risk. How can it be worth that price."


    "If you feel risky and don''t want to do it, you can return all my money to me, otherwise you will continue to work for me!"


    Lu haoxuan knew that Huo Xinru couldn''t return his money, because the people under her hand had told him about Huo Xinru''s recent trend. It is said that shortly after taking his money, she bought a high-grade apartment in a good location and sold her old broken house.


    Buying a house needs money and a lot of money. Without the money he gave her, Huo Xinru may not be able to afford a house at that location even if he has been busy for half his life. The money has been used by Huo Xinru. Where can she find the money to compensate him?


    Lu haoxuan''s request is impossible for Huo Xinru. "Mr. Lu, your request is a little unreasonable. Don''t forget that I have provided you with useful information several times before. If it weren''t for me, the merger and acquisition of Donglin hotel would be impossible!"


    Huo Xinru argued hard. She didn''t want to take a huge risk to provide them with information, but she couldn''t give the money back to Lu haoxuan. This was a dilemma. No matter which way she chose, it was hard to go.


    "Secretary Huo, I didn''t force you. As long as you continue to work for me, you don''t have to pay back the money. I can give you extra money. How about it?"


    Slap and give a sweet jujube, which is often used by businessmen. Lu haoxuan''s purpose is not to break up with Huo Xinru. He has plenty of money. The money is not a big deal for him. He wants Huo Xinru to continue working for him.


    Although Huo Xinru is only an insignificant Secretary around Tang Xinyi, she can play her great role at a critical time. In the Donglin merger and acquisition case some time ago, the internal system of Tang Group was attacked by top hackers, and the subsequent Huaqing Yutang share purchase plan, without her secretly providing information, perhaps his plan may not be able to be implemented successfully.


    Donglin''s M & A case failed to achieve his goal. He made a new plan for Huaqing Yutang to take shares. However, with the compound relationship between Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing, he felt that time was becoming more and more urgent. She must act quickly, or I''m afraid she would really lose Tang Xinyi.


    Now he doesn''t have much time to waste. There''s no time for him to raise another spy. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to contact Huo Xinru personally and lure her to continue working for himself with high prices.


    Huo Xinru is a greedy woman. What he despises most is this kind of woman, but there is no way. For his own plan, he has to choose to cooperate with this kind of woman, but fortunately, this kind of cooperation is only temporary.


    After his plan succeeds, Huo Xinru may be able to save her life if she is clever and sensible, but if she kills herself, she doesn''t know whether she can survive in this world.


    He doesn''t want to take the initiative to harm others, but he will never be soft hearted when he has to.


    Huo Xinru has no choice but to promise to continue to cooperate with Lu haoxuan. The price offered by President Lu is too attractive. If she gets the money, her family''s life will be greatly improved. With a house, the next step is to change a better car.


    That civilian car has been driving for five years. In the past, she didn''t know how many times she had fantasized about changing that old car and buying a better car. Her friends and friends used to drive very good brand cars. She was the only one who drove such a bad car. Every time there was a party, she would rather take a taxi than drive that old car. Her friends and friends would laugh at her.


    For that money, even if she was desperate, she fought hard!


    Tomorrow is mo Tianxing''s birthday. To Tang Xinyi''s headache, she hasn''t prepared so many gifts, because she wants to make up for Mo Tianxing''s birthday in the past five years at one time by tomorrow, so she has to prepare five different birthday gifts, and the other five have to be creative to surprise men.


    Compared with her, the baby daughter Tang Tang Tang is much happier. The children''s thinking is not so complicated, so they have prepared five birthday gifts for her father early. Tang Tang Tang''s birthday gifts can be disclosed to everyone in advance.


    One is a picture of the whole family created by her with a watercolor pen. It shows daddy Mo Tianxing, Mommy Tang Xinyi and her. She is in the middle, with one hand holding mommy and the other holding daddy. The three people fly kites on the green grass. Father-in-law the sun raises a big smiling face, and the three of them also smile and bloom.


    It''s a very warm painting. Although the painter is really limited because the little guy is still young, and the three members of the family above don''t look like them at all, I believe Mo Tianxing will like it very much after receiving it and treasure the paintings painted by his daughter.


    The second is a small castle that the little guy pinched with plasticine. I''ll be good. This is a big project, because the small castle pinched by the little guy is not small at all. Hehe, maybe only the children of the local tyrants can be so willful, have enough money to buy so much plasticine, and pinch out a fake version of Disney castle.


    The little guy''s painter is average, but her workmanship is very good. She has been to Disneyland many times and knows the appearance of Disneyland very well. She also asked mommy to help her find the photos of Disneyland, so that she can create her Disneyland Castle according to the appearance on the photos.

 Chapter 364

    In Tang Tang Tang''s heart at the age of five, Disneyland is the most fun place, so she wants to give the most fun place to her loving father. She has to say that the world of children is really naive, simple and moving. Although Mo Tianxing may not like Disneyland, he will certainly like the plasticine Disneyland his daughter gave him.


    The third gift is a set of handmade high-level custom suit. In order to be creative, Tang Tang Tang personally designed this set of handmade high-level custom suit. Although the little guy is only five years old, he is very talented in design. Someone has to ask, why did she think of designing a suit by herself, and then asked someone to make the finished product and give it to Mo Tianxing?


    This has to start with a handicraft class in their kindergarten. Once, the teacher of the handicraft class in Tangtang kindergarten asked the children to design a suit of clothes for their pets and make them by themselves. Although it is difficult to achieve in ordinary kindergartens, this is not an ordinary kindergarten, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi sent their daughter to longying international kindergarten.


    The children who study here are all wealthy families who are either rich or expensive. The rich families have paid great attention to the cultivation of their children since childhood. They have resources and can give their children the best. The task assigned by the teacher is somewhat difficult for the children in the kindergarten, but the children in their kindergarten are not ordinary people''s children, Therefore, these children who are born extraordinary have their own ways to complete the tasks assigned by the teacher.


    There are basically no rich families without pets. Some have cats, some dogs, some birds, some snakes, some horses and even tigers!


    Tiger, isn''t this illegal in China? Tigers are first-class protected animals in the country. How can anyone dare to raise tigers blatantly?


    Breaking the law is only for ordinary people. Rich families have their own ways to let those departments take them. If they are found, it is just a matter of paying a little fine. They may lack anything, but they are not short of money. As long as they are willing, it doesn''t matter how much fine they pay.


    Tang Tang sewed a small hat for the little gray bird in the secret garden at that time. The hat was green and very beautiful. Although daddy and Mommy had some unspeakable feelings in their eyes after seeing the hat she made for little gray, she was very confident in her own works.


    The teacher said that he would choose the first three most creative works from the works of all the students in the class, and then give the three students certificates and prizes. The little guy felt confident that she must belong to the top three, and maybe she would win the championship!


    Don''t ask her where she got her confidence. Cough, I''m sorry. Most of our Tangtang children have been so confident since childhood!


    Although the teacher finally announced the results and Tang Tang Tang didn''t win the prize, the little guy was not discouraged at all. He drew inferences from one instance and extended what the teacher said about making clothes for small animals to designing a set of clothes for her father as a birthday gift.


    The suit designed by Tang Tang Tang''s little guy, er... I really don''t know how to describe it. The little guy doesn''t know where to learn aesthetics. He has a special preference for green, so the suit she designed for her daddy is based on green, which is the bright green of tender green.


    Then this year, isn''t there a popular color matching? What colors are red against green, gray against yellow, yellow and purple, blue against orange, and what colors are combined together? It''s exaggerated. At this point, Tang Tang Tang''s little guy carries out the color matching knowledge to the end. The suit designed for his father is nothing in the sky, absolutely innovative and unique.


    I''m afraid in this world, I can''t find a suit with the same design as the little guy. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t control such an alternative design. I don''t know what will be on her face when her father Mo Tianxing sees the suit designed by the little guy himself?


    It must be very wonderful!


    Tang Xinyi, who was black in the stomach, thought that Mo Tianxing might laugh worse than cry when she received the suit. Hei hei, she thought about encouraging Tang Tang Tang to ask her baby daughter to ask her father to change into the color contrast suit designed by the little guy for him on his birthday.


    Red with turquoise is the most popular color contrast element this year. It''s so fashionable and avant-garde!


    Mo Tianxing is a crazy devil who dotes on his daughter. As long as the little guy opens his mouth, no matter how unreasonable his request is, he will also agree to Tang Tang Tang. She really expects the man to look like after he changes into that fashionable color contrast suit. She must be very popular. Who says this guy always likes to have a serious face, as if the world owes him millions. If we can get him this time, She is also very happy to see its success. Raise her hands in favor, ah, yes or no.


    Ah ha ha ha!


    It''s time for the fourth gift. The fourth gift is a little special and scary. It''s a baby tooth that the little guy just lost. Children generally start to change baby teeth between the ages of six and seven, and then grow permanent teeth one after another. But the little guy changes teeth earlier than ordinary children. Not long ago, the first baby tooth became loose.


    At that time, at the moment when the baby teeth fell, the little guy was eating sugar. When he took a bite, his teeth loosened and his mouth was full of blood. He was so frightened that the little guy immediately cried. He cried so hard that he ran out of a couple flirting on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Tianxing was so frightened that his eyes were red. He ran out and picked up his baby daughter with a mouth full of blood. He was very distressed.


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~" the little guy is still young. He doesn''t know what happened to him. He only knows that his mouth is painful, and then his mouth is full of blood. The pain is second, mainly because he is scared to cry by his mouth full of blood.


    Tang Xinyi is experienced. "Put her down quickly and I''ll check her mouth!" Tang Xinyi, who then ran out, said to Mo Tianxing.


    Tang Tang was just playing with her little gray brother, that is, the big bird. He just got a piece of sugar and ran to the cage to show off with her little gray brother, but unexpectedly, a mouthful of sugar fell off, and then his mouth was full of blood.


    Mo Tianxing put the little guy on the ground and patted her on the back comfortingly. Tang Xinyi took care of Tang Tang Tang for five years. She was much more experienced than Mo Tianxing in taking care of her daughter. Seeing her daughter crying, Mo Tianxing was in a mess. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Thanks to Tang Xinyi, she asked the little guy to open his mouth to check what was going on. The little guy sobbed and cooperated with her with tears.


    After the inspection, Tang Xinyi found that her daughter had lost a big front tooth, and the blood in her mouth flowed from the wound of the fallen big front tooth. The child''s blood was pure and bright red, and then there was a little more blood flow, which frightened the little guy, so Tang Tang cried.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Our little Tangtang has grown up and started to change teeth!" Tang Xinyi gently stroked the little guy''s hair and comforted her.


    "Sobbing, Mommy... Sobbing... I''m afraid... Sobbing ~ ~" the little guy sobbed and spoiled her Mommy because he had just cried and his breath had not stabilized.


    Tang Xinyi''s heart melted when the little guy cried, "Tang tangguai, don''t be afraid. You are a strong child and Mommy''s bravest baby. Strange, don''t cry!"


    "Tang Tang is good. Don''t cry, don''t cry. There is daddy. Daddy loves my baby most. Kiss daddy and baby won''t cry!" Mo Tianxing also joined the ranks of comforting the little guy.


    His daughters are the lovers of his father''s last life. Mo Tianxing dotes on his daughter very much and dotes on her more than Tang Xinyi. Therefore, although they only know each other for a few months, their feelings are no worse than Tang Xinyi, who has brought her for five years.


    The little guy threw himself into daddy''s arms. Mo Tianxing picked her up. The little guy put his chin on his shoulder. Tang Xinyi cleaned her blood with a wet paper towel.


    "Why did you change your teeth so early?" Mo Tianxing asked Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi picked up the baby tooth that the little guy fell on the ground and shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s usually six to seven years old to change baby teeth. Tang Tang Tang is only five years old. It''s really a little early to change teeth."


    "I''ll ask Dr. nimok to come and have a look."


    Dr. nimok is one of the world''s most famous pediatricians he specially invited. He is very experienced in pediatrics. Mo Tianxing is afraid of Tang Tang Tang''s sequelae. He calls the family doctor to come to the secret garden and check her.


    The doctor is more professional than them. No matter what''s wrong with Tang Tang Tang, the family doctor''s examination will make them more relieved.


    Dr. nimok soon arrived at the secret garden. After careful examination, he found that the little guy had no problem. The big front tooth that fell off early was because the little guy ate too many sweets. He ate too many sweets, so some cavities and the front tooth fell off before he mentioned it.

 Chapter 365

    The doctor suggested that after that, try to eat less sugar for the little guy, especially at night. Eating too much sugar is not only bad for the little guy''s physical growth, but also causes tooth decay.


    Mo Tianxing regretted that Tang Xinyi strictly controlled her daughter''s sugar intake, but every time he couldn''t stand the little guy''s crying, he would secretly give her candy to eat, cough and cough. No wonder the little guy was close to him. People said that having milk was his mother. It''s strange that Tang Tang Tang was not close to him.


    It seems that it won''t work in the future. The man is determined in his heart. He must not be soft hearted because the little guy cries. Giving her too much candy will hurt her.


    Therefore, this is how the fourth gift came. At that time, Tang Xinyi specially made up an interesting story for her in order to comfort her baby daughter and let the little guy face it bravely, so as not to let the little guy have a shadow in his heart because of it.


    "Tang Tang, Mommy will tell you a little story about this baby tooth. Do you want to listen?"


    "Yes, Mommy... Speak quickly!" the little guy just lost one of his front teeth. There was some air leakage when he opened his mouth. He was not used to talking.


    "Mommy began to change her teeth when she was your age. Do you know what it is to change her teeth, that is, replace her deciduous teeth with permanent teeth. Permanent teeth are very important and will accompany us all our life!"


    "One night, I heard deciduous teeth and permanent teeth talking. Deciduous teeth said, ''I''m working well for my master. Why do you squeeze me?'' permanent teeth said, ''the master is five years old. It''s time to change permanent teeth. Your work is over'', deciduous teeth were very uncomfortable, ''I''m fine, and the master was very kind to me. He brushed his teeth every day without cavities. It''s really hard to leave his master like this'', Tang Tang, guess what permanent teeth say? "


    "What do you say?" the little guy was intrigued. She thought the story told by mommy was very interesting.


    "Permanent teeth said, ''it seems that the master is really a good child who pays attention to hygiene. If you leave, I will take over and do better work for you," said deciduous teeth. "I''m moving around in the master''s mouth these days. It''s really uncomfortable. The master can''t eat well," permanent teeth comforted. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal. Just drop it." deciduous teeth'' then you must grow well. Don''t let the master eat well "People are disappointed," permanent teeth patted his chest to ensure that "don''t worry, I must be the best!" and then the baby teeth and permanent teeth held hands and smiled, so don''t be afraid of Tang Tang Tang. Changing teeth means you have grown up again. "


    The little guy didn''t understand, but she understood that losing a tooth is not a terrible thing. If this tooth is lost, new teeth will grow out soon, and after the new teeth grow out, they won''t fall out again.


    "The discomfort is only temporary. It will be good when new teeth grow out, so Tang Tang should be like Mommy when she was a child. Shall we be a strong child?" Tang Xinyi guided her baby step by step.


    The little guy nodded his head, "well, I want to be a brave child like mommy."


    "Tang Tang, this is your first lost tooth. It''s very important. Do you want to keep it?" Tang Xinyi asked the little guy. At this point, she respects her daughter very much and hopes that her daughter will be an independent child and have her own independent thoughts in the future.


    The little guy nodded firmly in Mommy''s encouraging eyes, "Tang Tangyao!"


    Mommy said that the first deciduous tooth she lost was very important, so she wanted to give this important deciduous tooth to the most important person. Tang Tang thought carefully. What she wanted to give most was her daddy. Since she met daddy, she found that she had a good time and Mommy had a good time. A family of three can be very, very happy every day, This life is much better than before.


    In the past, the children in the kindergarten would laugh that she didn''t have a daddy, but now, she not only has a daddy, but also her daddy is so good and hurts her. When the children in the kindergarten ask her daddy again, the child becomes more confident than ever, because she has the best daddy in the world.


    She hopes that after giving her baby teeth to Daddy, daddy can accompany her forever and never leave her and Mommy again.


    Although it''s just a small baby tooth, I didn''t expect that the little guy placed such a big wish in this baby tooth. It''s really light ceremony and heavy affection. Ha ha, I don''t know if Mo Tianxing can feel the little guy''s kind hope after receiving it.


    After finishing the first four gifts, it''s the last one. This gift needs to be kept secret for the time being. I''ll tell you later on Mo Tianxing''s real birthday. Please look forward to that mysterious birthday gift!


    Mo Tianxing also has his own ideas about his birthday. Five years ago, at his birthday party, he made a wish in public that Xinyi would marry her. Everyone thought it was just his wish, but unexpectedly, he had already prepared a long planned marriage proposal ceremony.


    In front of all his relatives and friends, he knelt on one knee and proposed to his favorite woman.


    In everyone''s coaxing and blessing, Tang Xinyi shyly agreed to his proposal. That day was the most unforgettable and happiest day of his life. Every time he remembered that moment, his heart would be incomparably sweet and happy.


    However, after the proposal, there were some accidents at their wedding. Xinyi was kidnapped by someone arranged by Xu Anna and almost insulted. If he hadn''t arrived in time, I really couldn''t imagine what would happen in the end.


    However, one wave after another, although he successfully rescued Xinyi, he didn''t expect that Xu Anna''s woman was so vicious. She had already injected a toxic potion into Xinyi''s body. Only she had the antidote in her hand.


    In order to save Xinyi, he had to compromise with the vicious woman, promised her conditions and broke up with Xinyi.


    Xinyi left this land and went to a foreign country, and their wedding was cancelled, making Xinyi a joke in the upper class circle. How much he loves Xinyi, how much he hates himself, and how much he hates himself, has broken Xinyi''s heart. Although he has his own difficulties, it is an indisputable fact that makes Xinyi sad.


    It can only be said that he is not strong enough and powerful enough to protect his own women and daughter. If he is strong enough, Xu Anna has no chance and dare not hurt Xinyi. If she is strong enough, when Xu Anna tries to attack Xinyi, he can first control Xu Anna''s cheap woman and make her want to do it.


    So all the mistakes are his, his fault, he is not strong enough, and he provoked the crazy woman of xuanna.


    He was never short of stupid women who were crazy about him, but he never thought about what happened between himself and Xu Anna''s vicious woman. For Uncle Xu''s face, Xu Anna turned a blind eye every time she appeared in front of him without his permission.


    In the face of the Xu family and Uncle Xu, he didn''t make the relationship too stiff and the scene too ugly, but he didn''t expect that this woman tried to have an unreasonable desire for him and put this unrealistic idea into reality with his tolerance for her.


    Xu Anna is really in accordance with an old saying of the old man, "a good man does not live long, but a disaster lasts for thousands of years". She is really lucky. She almost killed her several times, and she can die and survive. I have to say that hard life is also a kind of luck.


    Don''t mention the past. In order to turn over the heartbroken past, Mo Tianxing decided to do something different at his upcoming birthday party and let new surprises completely replace those sad past.


    He decided to propose to Tang Xinyi again on his birthday!


    They all have a daughter. No matter for their daughter or for the three members of their family, marriage can''t be delayed any more. Although Xinyi is strong and she is the chairman and CEO of down group, no one dares to laugh at her easily, and she is never afraid of being laughed at by outsiders, he can''t let her become the laughing stock of the public.


    And Tang Tang, his precious daughter, who has been called "illegitimate daughter" by outsiders for so many years, is about to break his heart. As a father, how can he tolerate his daughter being talked about by outsiders? In the past five years, for various reasons, he can''t guard her and accompany her growth, which has been his biggest dereliction of duty. Now Xinyi has forgiven him, The three members of their family have been reunited. If Tang Tang Tang experiences such gossip, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    President Moda is a very efficient person. Just do what he says!


    Proposing is not a simple thing. It''s not just saying "please marry me". Like Tang Xinyi, Mo Tianxing also wants to give his beloved woman a big surprise, a proposal ceremony that she will never forget.


    Only in this way can we uncover the sadness of the past!

 Chapter 366

    A man has been thinking about this for some time. If he wants to create a proposal ceremony, he needs a very big scene, a very, very many people and a very, very good atmosphere. These things need very careful planning to achieve the effect.


    Mo Tianxing knew that he could not accomplish such a big thing alone, so he needed help and someone to plan. After careful consideration, he took the initiative to call his good brothers and let them help him do it together.


    Because the meaning is very special, Mo Tianxing wanted to do it himself as much as possible. He didn''t ask the planning company to help plan the marriage proposal ceremony. It can be said that he planned it alone.


    Mo Tianxing called Zhang Bing and Dong ziye respectively.


    "Hey, Bingzi, I''ll see you at the same place and time tonight. I have something I want to ask you for help."


    Zhang Bing was surprised, "brother Mo, what''s the matter?" because Mo Tianxing rarely calls him and asks him for help. In his cognition, Mo can solve anything by himself. Generally, they habitually call Mo Tianxing and ask Mo Tianxing to help solve it.


    Today, it''s the opposite.


    Did mogo quarrel with his women again and want to find them to drink?


    Cough, don''t blame Zhang Bing for thinking so. In the past five years when Tang Xinyi left the United States, Mo Tianxing pulled them out to drink together every time when he was depressed. He didn''t get drunk every time!


    Tut Tut, Mo Tianxing''s drinking capacity is getting better and better these years. It''s really not easy to get him drunk. When they were a few years younger, they gathered together to drink. At that time, their drinking capacity was almost at the same level, but they didn''t expect that it was so far apart in just a few years.


    Every time, their brothers together with Mo Tianxing, it takes a lot of effort to get him drunk. Mo Ge is looking for his own guilt. He won''t stop until he drinks himself. Fortunately, after several times of drinking, he cries with a bottle of wine. Some of their brothers cry with Mo Tianxing holding a bottle of wine and shout "Xinyi, I love you" The picture was taken by mobile phone and sent to the circle of friends.


    Cough, that guy is a bit of a brain, that is, when sending a circle of friends, when choosing who to see, Mo Tianxing will be blocked. If Mo Tianxing is allowed to see such a rude side of himself, he has to kick the brother who made the video and sent the circle of friends to death!


    Because there is a lesson from the past, Zhang Bing thought of the conditional launch. Mo Tianxing called to meet him in the evening. Did he have any conflict with his woman and ask his brothers to go out to borrow wine to relieve their worries? If it was this, he had to eat "stomach will be comfortable" in advance.


    Hehe, "stomach will relax" is a kind of medicine. For people who often drink, it is a magic weapon to win when fighting wine. It is also a holy medicine to nourish the stomach and rescue after drinking. The curative effect is very good. Zhang Bing''s family, who doesn''t drink often, has this medicine for a long time just in case. Mo Tianxing doesn''t know when he will call and ask him to accompany him.


    We can''t ignore our health when we are young. He doesn''t want to encounter the crisis of getting fat in middle age at a young age. It is said that people who often drink are more likely to have a beer belly than those who don''t drink. Thinking of that fat and greasy beer belly makes him cold.


    Although Zhang Bingren is not very handsome, he is still passable. In particular, he believes in the principle of insufficient orientation and figure. He may not be the most handsome, but his figure must be very good, very good.


    Zhang Bing, who attaches great importance to his body, attaches great importance to exercise. He will have special exercise time every week. No matter how busy things are, they will not be delayed. Even if he is about to sign a contract of hundreds of millions, it''s time for him to exercise. Hehe, sorry, please wait a minute until he finishes exercising first.


    "Don''t worry about anything. Anyway, just get to me on time tonight. It''s not my brother if you don''t arrive." Mo Tianxing said coldly and hung up the phone directly.


    Zhang Bing, who wants to cry without tears, er... Here he is again. How can he always say this sentence!


    No, it''s not my brother... He said that. Can he not go? If he doesn''t go, he won''t be a brother.


    Well, it seems that he has to call Dong ziye and ask whether mogo invited him tonight. If Dong ziye also goes, it''s probably about drinking with him.


    Zhang Bing found the phone number of his good brother Dong ziye from the address book and called him.


    "Dudu -" after the phone rang a few times, there came "sorry, the number you dialed is in progress, please redial later, sorry..."


    Even dialed several times, it was this voice.


    Er... What''s the matter? He called Dong ziye''s dead man''s number. Generally, few people know this number, and Dong ziye won''t refuse to answer. Who is the guy surnamed Dong talking to now? He doesn''t even answer his phone.


    Is it mogo?


    Hey, don''t tell me. Zhang Bing''s counsellor sometimes has a good sixth sense. Isn''t Dong ziye talking to Mo Tianxing on the phone now.


    It was still Mo Tianxing who called. When he received the call, Dong ziye got up. Cough, please look at the key points and get up!


    It''s 1:00 p.m. now. He just got up. What did he do last night?


    Dong ziye is a busy man. As a famous director in the entertainment industry, a young sister ran to his hotel last night and asked him to rule her!


    Er... Although the hidden rules have become an undisclosed fact in the entertainment industry, he doesn''t know what kind of woman Dong ziye wants. He doesn''t need hidden rules actress at all. Moreover, he is a director who purely pursues art and despises the hidden rules.


    If you want to act, you should first raise your acting skills. If your acting skills are good, there will be more plays. Otherwise, even if you want to play a role by sleeping, you will be scolded half to death by the audience without that strength.


    Dong ziye is a famous film director in China. When he was young, he won the best director award twice at the internationally recognized most authoritative Oscar film festival. He is really worthy of the four words of talent. Not only that, he also has a face that is not much inferior to the hero. He is handsome, young, promising and so rich. The most important thing is, He is still single.


    Tut Tut, I don''t know how many flower crazy girls have been charmed. It can be said that among them, in addition to Mo Tianxing, the most popular golden bachelor among women. No, no, Mo Tianxing now has a master of famous flowers. Although he hasn''t made it public yet, with a girlfriend, he has completely bid farewell to the team of golden bachelors, so, Dong ziye became the most popular golden bachelor among their group of young girls.


    Cough, director Dong doesn''t know how many boys and girls are the dream lover and the object of YY!


    Last night, director Dong ziye was really angry. You said why young girls don''t love themselves so much. If they were other lecherous directors, they might like the behavior of these young girls throwing themselves into their arms very much, but he didn''t like director Dong, not only didn''t like it, but also very disgusted and disgusted!


    There are gossip people to ask, why does director Dong get up now?


    Did something indescribable happen?


    Er... You gourd eaters guessed right. Our young, promising, handsome and golden director Dong was strengthened by a little actress who didn''t know who it was. He didn''t even see what other girls looked like!!!


    Ah ah!!!


    Dong ziye is going crazy. He really undermines the wisdom of his great director. He knows the key words very well. It''s not that he has hidden rules, but that he has been strengthened by a little girl who hasn''t even met and doesn''t know much! Strong! Come on! It''s over!


    He has always been a strict self-discipline person, but last night, he didn''t know who gave him the medicine and lost his mind, so


    Hum, it''s probably the woman who did it. She thought she could reuse her after she slept with herself. It''s wishful thinking!


    After getting up, director Dong, who is very angry, is preparing to ask the person in charge of the hotel to give him a copy of the monitoring of last night, so that he can see who the little actress who has taken the courage of ambition and dared to be strong with him is. If he knows who it is, he must call on the people in the whole performing arts circle to block her!


    Don''t think that if you have a good face and a good figure, you can become famous by sleeping. Once you sleep, he is kind to block her. If he is not afraid of being known by the outside world and damaging his reputation as a great director, he will go to the police station to report to her and rape him!


    Er... Isn''t it just sleeping? According to the truth, women suffer more in this matter. Director Dong seems to be taking it too seriously?


    No, director Dong doesn''t think so. Men and women are equal. After fighting for men''s violence and violence against women, they will be punished by law and criticized by thousands of people. After women''s violence and violence against men, if men go to the police, they will be laughed at by everyone. What''s more, they advise them to say "forget it, you''re happy anyway"?


    It''s not fair!


    Isn''t the state always advocating equality between men and women and equality for all?


    If there is a difference in treatment on this point, what else can we say about equality between men and women? What about human rights? Why don''t you just go back to the primitive society.

 Chapter 367

    Anyway, at this point, Dong ziye insisted very much. He respected women, never fooled around with male-female relations, and never hidden rules. But last night, this damn little actress who didn''t know who made an exception!


    This beam is completely settled. He has never finished with her in his life.


    It was at this time that Dong ziye received a call from Mo Tianxing and asked him to meet at the same place at the same time tonight.


    "Brother Mo, there won''t be any more problems between you and Tang Xinyi?" Dong ziye asked more directly than Zhang Bing and came straight to the point.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" he asked and was immediately scolded by Mo Tianxing. "You have a problem. It''s really that the dog can''t spit out Ivory! Listen, brother is going to propose to Xinyi. You help me plan. How can you make it suitable? I want to be romantic."


    "Brother, if I remember correctly, you seem to have begged her once five years ago. Well, five years ago, if I remember correctly, it should be at your birthday party." Dong ziye''s memory is really good. He even remembers things so far away.


    Er... This guy really doesn''t mention which pot opens.


    "Well, Dong ziye, I just found out today that you have such a good memory." Mo Tianxing said gloomily.


    Listen carefully, you can hear the deep meaning of his words. Dong ziye, who is familiar with him, knows that every time mogo''s tone comes out, it means that he is angry.


    Er... He''s a little messy in the wind. Did he say something he shouldn''t say and make mogo angry?


    No, he carefully recalled what he had just said and didn''t find anything wrong. Why did mogo talk to him in this tone? He dares to bet that mogo''s remark is definitely not a compliment on his good memory. There is a deep meaning in it. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be his good memory.


    "Hehe, I''m flattered. How can my memory compare with you? What instructions do you have? My brother will do everything according to your instructions." Dong ziye quickly expressed his loyalty. He didn''t forget that he wanted to jump out of the family business and go into the performing arts circle. At that time, no one in the family supported him.


    Dad even made cruel remarks. If he dared to mix in the entertainment industry, he would cut off all his sources of income and make him have no money to use. Let''s see what he can do.


    At that time, he wanted to make a movie, but he didn''t have money, so he asked his brothers for help. Zhang Bing couldn''t protect himself, and several others were threatened by the adults at home. His father specifically told those families who played well with him that no one was allowed to help his son.


    As we all know, making movies costs a lot of money. After all the pocket money he has saved over the years is invested, there is still a big capital gap. Only mogo Yi invests money to him without hesitation, so that he can rest assured to complete his directing dream.


    At that time, he had nothing and had never made a film. He was a director for the first time, and no one was optimistic about him. Mogo not only offended his father, but also had to risk losing money, but mogo didn''t care about it at all. From the moment he invested money in him, he said he didn''t intend to take it back.


    For the sake of being his good brother for many years, he took the money to play with him, threw the money and poured the water. He had already made psychological preparations for the floating of the money.


    He will never forget what mogo said to him at that time, "Ziye, I envy you very much. To tell you the truth, when I was your age, I also had my own dream. Of course, my dream was different from you. You wanted to be a director, and I... forget it, I don''t think I''ll have a chance to realize my dream in the future. Now my good friend wants to pursue his dream. Of course, as a brother, I must support him Hold it. You tell me how much money you need. I''ll call you directly from the account. If it''s not enough, I''ll make it up later. "


    How heroic! How righteous!


    What he wanted was not a small amount, but mogo said to turn around without any ambiguity. That is, from that time on, Dong ziye was completely convinced of Mo Tianxing. Mogo was a man who was very sincere to his brothers. Unlike his other dog friends, he just said it well on the face without any real action.


    At that time, what he lacked most was money and the affirmation of his pursuit of dreams, not persuading him to go back to the company!


    Because of the warning of his elders, none of his friends dared to lend a helping hand to help him. If they helped him, they would be controlled by the family like him.


    Only mogo, only mogo!


    That''s why Dong ziye got rid of those so-called evil friends and bent on following Mo Tianxing. Who is sincere and who is false has been fully demonstrated during that time.


    He shot the play for more than half a year, and the final edited film received the love of the majority of the audience. He was like a rising star in the directing industry and became popular in the whole performing arts circle!


    The money invested by mogo not only didn''t drift, but also made a lot of money. What he should be grateful for today is mogo. If Mo Tianxing hadn''t supported him at the beginning, he wouldn''t have succeeded today.


    Later, every time he was short of money for his film, he called Mo Tianxing. As long as he spoke, as long as Mo Tianxing had, he never refused him once.


    This kindness is enough for him to remember all his life!


    Now Mo Tianxing needs him, let alone just let him put down the shooting plan temporarily. It doesn''t matter if the play doesn''t shoot, "OK, mogo, wait for me, I''ll be there in the evening!"


    The play is an ancient costume drama. It is located in a coastal city, which is far from the city where Mo Tianxing is located, but it doesn''t matter. He will ask his assistant to book a ticket now. As long as the plane is not late, he will be able to get back before the evening.


    Brothers, how can we talk about him less!


    "I''ll talk about it in the evening. And, ziye, remember to keep it a secret. Don''t let it out." Mo Tianxing didn''t forget to explain to him.


    This guy is good at everything, but he has a poisonous tongue and a big mouth.


    Dong ziye, although he was born in a famous family and worth a lot of money, his venomous words changed like a smell in his mouth. Often others expressed this meaning, but once he said it, his meaning completely deviated.


    Also, this guy can''t hide secrets in his heart. This is a recognized fact among their good brothers. Every time they say a more confidential topic, if Dong ziye is present, they have to specially add a word and ask him to keep it confidential, otherwise Dong ziye doesn''t have that consciousness, so these words can be said to the outside.


    Er... I don''t know how this guy got his name as a world-class director. He doesn''t even have such an eye. If they hadn''t been used to him, they would have to break down.


    "Cough, don''t worry, I won''t reveal it!" Dong ziye patted his chest and promised Mo Tianxing at the other end of the phone.


    Every time this guy makes such a guarantee, it means that he will be able to do what he says. In addition to his big mouth and poisonous tongue, this guy has one thing at last, that is, he will never say anything to others. This is his principle in dealing with the world for many years.


    Next, look forward to the brothers'' Party in the evening. Give the theme of this party a name, called "men''s Gang"!


    The evening party was held as scheduled. Joking, Mo Tianxing rarely organized a game. He personally called his brothers and invited them. Even in the Antarctic, he had to give him face and come back in time.


    Because Mo Tianxing has clearly said on the phone that there are important things to discuss with his brothers tonight, this time there is no brother who is so unkind and brings his girlfriend here, so all the private rooms in the nightclub they often go to are men.


    After a glass of wine, everyone began to enter the theme of tonight.


    "Mogo, in fact, I think you have proposed to your sister-in-law once. You don''t have to ask again. How can you propose to the same person twice?" Qi Yan said. He is a person who is afraid of trouble, and women are the most troublesome thing in the world. Therefore, in order not to make trouble for himself, he has never talked about love these years, just doing and love!


    "Hey, you can''t say that. I think it''s necessary to propose." it''s Dong ziye who came out to refute him. He is engaged in art, so he pursues romance and art in his heart. However, there are not many romantic things like proposing. Anyway, it''s not spending his money, and there''s fun to watch. Don''t watch it for nothing.


    Mo Tianxing quietly raised his eyebrows and asked him to continue.


    Dong ziye continued, "mogo and his sister-in-law have been separated for five years. The proposal five years ago has long stopped counting, and their wedding five years ago was finally cancelled. Now that they are together again, they should say goodbye to the bad memory of the past. Proposing once is the best way to turn the page with the past!"


    It is worthy of being the big director who controls the whole crew and tells the actors every day. Speaking of reason, he is simple and clear. Not only Mo Tianxing nodded in agreement, but also Qi Yan, who has always been troublesome, was persuaded by the reason he said.

 Chapter 368

    "Well, I''m going to propose again, on my birthday." Mo Tianxing made a final decision.


    There is no need to argue about this issue. A proposal ceremony must be held.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Mogo, didn''t you propose on your birthday last time? Are you sure you don''t want to change the day and make it on the same day?" Zhang Bing wondered why mogo would choose to continue to propose on that day. There are so many good days, so you don''t have to choose the same day. Don''t remind some bad past when proposing at that time, but self defeating and losing interest.


    His worry is not unreasonable, because from the perspective of these bystanders, the first thought is that it''s best to change the day.


    But on the proposal day, Mo Tianxing insisted very much, "that day."


    He wants new memories to uncover the bad memories of the past and turn the past over completely.


    "Er, since Mo Ge insists, Mo Ge must have his own ideas. We all support him. Mo Ge, just talk to my friends about what you need. As long as I can do it, I will do my best!" Dong ziye was the first to stand up and say his position.


    Not only he, but also several others expressed their full support for his good friend''s second proposal.


    Mo Tianxing nodded with satisfaction and waited for them. This time, he wanted to prepare a big surprise for Tang Xinyi, arrange a grand proposal ceremony, and call all their relatives and friends to the scene to witness their happy moment.


    Next Saturday is his birthday. I just took this opportunity to call all my relatives and friends over. At the same time, I won''t let Xinyi have any doubt.


    Mo Tian praised his tact!


    They discussed the specific details of the proposal. Although it was old-fashioned, they still had to have some things, such as flowers, such as a proposal ring, such as kneeling on one knee, such as a grand fireworks show


    Mo Tianxing has very high material requirements. Just like flowers and fireworks, not all flowers can be. Mo Tianxing requires that they must be the best flowers. Even if he needs to pay a large fee, he doesn''t blink his eyes. In order to make him have a perfect memory with Xinyi''s proposal ceremony, everything must be perfect.


    Qi Yan''s family doesn''t have a good flower chain store. Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Mo Tianxing handed over to him the flowers and fireworks needed on the day of his proposal. The only requirement is not to save her money, how extravagant and wasteful, how beautiful and romantic!


    Tut Tut, you are really a local tyrant. You can be arbitrary if you have money.


    The proposal ring was ordered by Mo Tianxing long ago and has been kept for that day, so there is no need to worry about the proposal ring.


    In addition, we need to ask the photography team to record the scene of his proposal to Xinyi. Later, we can turn it out. Dong ziye is an internationally famous director. Mo Tianxing can rest assured that he will handle this matter.


    "Ziye, it''s time for you to raise troops for thousands of days. Now it''s your turn to shine and heat. Don''t give it to mogo at the critical time!" Mo Tianxing explained earnestly.


    Dong ziye patted his chest and promised him, "don''t worry, mogo, I''ll guarantee you with my head, and I''ll definitely do things for you!"


    Mogo''s support for so many years is unrequited. This time, he has a rare opportunity to show his skills. He will be ten times or 100 times more dedicated than making his own film. He will make a satisfactory proposal video for mogo.


    Finally, it was Zhang Bing''s turn, "mogo, what do I do?"


    Everyone was assigned a task, but he was still free. At such a good opportunity, everyone showed their loyalty to mogo. How could Zhang Bing fall behind and jump out to fight for the task, saying that he was a brick and moved where he needed to be.


    "Er..." Mo Tianxing paused for a few seconds. It seemed that after some careful consideration, he seriously replied: "Zhang Bing, your task is very important, but it has nothing to do with my proposal at my birthday party. I want to ask your brother for a favor."


    Mo Tianxing was suddenly so serious. He also mentioned Zhang Bing''s brother Zhang Mingdi, which suddenly depressed the atmosphere of the whole audience. Everyone listened carefully with bated breath. According to their understanding of Mo Tianxing over the years, the tasks to be arranged by Mo must be very important.


    "What''s up, Mo Ge?" Zhang Bing pricked his ears and listened carefully to what he was going to say next.


    "I want to ask your brother to help me find someone, Xu Anna. Tell your brother that I asked him to help find it. As long as he promised, the conditions will still be opened by him." Mo Tianxing said word by word.


    Five years ago, on the eve of his wedding ceremony with Xinyi, Xu Anna suddenly appeared and kidnapped his beloved woman.


    Before that, he never thought that Xu Anna would attack Xinyi and didn''t set up defense against her, but where could he think that the crazy woman was so cruel and cruel that she almost killed Xinyi. If he hadn''t arrived in time and saved Xinyi, now he really didn''t know what a tragic situation it was.


    The matter left a heavy shadow in his heart.


    After the last hacker blackmail incident, Steve died on the spot, but his daughter Xu Anna disappeared. Although he set up an all-round net to search for her, the woman is still missing.


    Now he immediately proposed to Xinyi again. He was afraid that the woman would suddenly run out and produce a moth. What is a good man who does not live long and has been a disaster for thousands of years. It was said that Xu Anna was a man. Mo Tianxing took a cut and learned a lesson. He wanted to nip all possible accidents in the bud.


    "Well, I''ll tell him, but I can''t guarantee that the guy will promise. Mogo, you know, my brother has a face all day, like a moving iceberg. Even if I speak, he may not promise."


    To be honest, Zhang Bing is a little nervous about his iceberg brother. He really doesn''t understand that they are born of a father and have the same blood, but why is the gap so big?


    If people don''t know, they will never think they are brothers at a glance!


    They not only look different, but also have very different personalities, temperaments and hobbies. It can be said that they have no common language.


    Mo Tianxing quietly pulled the corners of his mouth, showed a smile that no one could understand, and said faintly, "don''t worry, as long as you speak, your brother will promise."


    He said in a determined tone. Zhang Bing was stunned by him. Mogo is not a fortune teller. How can he be so sure.


    Er... Zhang Bing took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "brother Mo, don''t hold too much hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In addition, even if my brother agrees, he can''t help a special force?"


    Zhang Bing doesn''t understand why mogo entrusted such an important task to his brother. In his impression, his brother is a special soldier in the special operations brigade. Even if his ability is outstanding, it doesn''t seem to play a big role.


    He felt that it would be better to ask the police or ask friends in the underworld for help.


    "Ha ha." Mo Tianxing was too lazy to explain to his idiot and replied with an unfathomable smile.


    Zhang Bing is really well protected by his brother Zhang Mingdi. He doesn''t even know the real identity of his own brother and what he does. It can be seen how much Zhang Mingdi cares about his half brother.


    In fact, at the last party, he had found that Zhang Mingdi had unusual feelings for his brother. At that time, he just used a little gravity when knocking his brother''s head. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mingdi, who was turned into a devil by protecting his brother, gave him a fierce look in the dark.


    At that time, he was a little surprised. Later, when everyone played the game of "truth adventure", the picture of Zhang Mingdi suddenly grasping Zhang Bing''s tongue kiss lingered in his mind.


    If he didn''t expect, Zhang Mingdi''s feelings for his brother were very unusual. Therefore, as long as Zhang Bing spoke, his brother would agree.


    As long as emperor Zhang Ming is willing to help him find out where Xu Anna is hiding, it will be sooner or later.


    "OK, the task has been assigned, and everyone knows whether they are blaming. If there is anything they don''t understand, they can put it forward now." Mo Tianxing is a little worried about his brothers. These guys are childlike brothers born in a famous family, and they are the most dandy. Let him have no bottom in his heart. Don''t patronize these guys, Screwed up the business he told me.


    "Don''t worry, mogo, we''re not the first day in society. It''s still difficult for us." Zhang Bing patted his chest and promised.


    Er... Mo Tianxing looked at his confident face and took two uncontrollable blows from the corners of his mouth. To be honest, this guy is the one he is most worried about.


    But fortunately, he didn''t let him finish the task alone. He was relieved to have Zhang Bing''s half brother of special forces in his presence.


    I don''t dare to compliment Zhang Bing''s ability to handle affairs, but I still have a very good impression of his brother Zhang Mingdi. That guy is famous and reliable in handling affairs. He is quite relieved to give him that important thing.


    "Take advantage of today''s crowd, or let''s all shout a slogan!" Dong ziye suggested.

 Chapter 369

    "Oh, OK." although some affectation, but still shout, Qi Yan seconded.


    Everyone put their hands together one by one, bent down, put their heads against each other, and shouted, "only success, no failure, come on!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Take it easy, everyone. I think this is a winning war. Mogo and his sister-in-law have children. Now mogo proposes to his sister-in-law. How can her sister-in-law refuse to agree." Zhang Bing''s analysis is clear and correct.


    Dong ziye, who is good at pouring cold water, said venomously: "this is not necessarily. Miss Tang is not an ordinary woman. Five years ago, she gave birth to a child in the United States alone. She didn''t even tell mogo. This woman is not simple!"


    Therefore, don''t be too optimistic. At that time, if Tang Xinyi is in a bad mood and doesn''t agree to Mo Tianxing''s proposal, this may also exist.


    Uh


    He poured cold water on it. Even Mo Tianxing listened to it. Dong ziye just said casually that this was his professional habit, but he didn''t expect that after his words came out, the whole audience was silent and an embarrassing factor floated in the air.


    Dong ziye looked at everyone and asked in a puzzled low voice, "Why are you looking at me so much?"


    Suddenly, he felt a chill on his back. He looked up and found a pair of sharp eyes like hawks and falcons staring at him. It was mo Tianxing, the party they were discussing, er... What did he just say? Can you think he didn''t say anything.


    Mogo''s eyes were so terrible that his pores shrank and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Hehe, I''m just talking casually, casually. Mogo and his sister-in-law have such a good relationship, how can they not agree to mogo''s proposal..." director Dong, who understood, quickly said to remedy.


    I hope that for the sake of his sincere attitude of apology, mogo will not share common knowledge with him. In order to support him, there are not many local tyrants who never care whether his films sell well or not. There will be no other stores in his village. He can''t offend him.


    Otherwise, the cautious mogo will be investigated. Who will he look for to invest in the future!


    "Ha ha, you cow!" Zhang Bing gave him a thumbs up. He had seen someone who could steer the wind, but he had never seen someone who could steer the wind. He didn''t have it for a few seconds. He could turn 360 degrees like a grass on the wall without a bit of shame.


    ¡­¡­


    After the proposal, the news about Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi''s upcoming century wedding was published in major news media and broadcast on TV. Now almost all China knows that Mo Tianxing, chairman and CEO of Mo''s group, is going to marry Tang Xinyi, the female president of Tang''s group.


    This couple, both men and women, are the strong among the strong, with a high value. After they get married, their common value and property add up, and they are indisputably ranked as the richest man in China.


    The news was broadcast. I don''t know how many groups of people envy and hate. Men envy Mo Tianxing. They can marry such a beautiful and capable woman. There are many beautiful women, but like Tang Xinyi, people are not only beautiful, but also very capable. According to the global Forbes ranking survey, Tang Xinyi''s value is conservatively estimated to be in the top ten in China.


    Who married this baifumeizhong fighter, let alone how many years less struggle, it would be more accurate to say that you don''t have to struggle in this life.


    What''s the matter with the world? Why do rich women like to find men who are richer than them? Can''t they learn from Beatrice in other people''s fairy tales and have a good story about beauty and the beast?


    In China, there are not many other beasts, and the beasts can also be replaced by a very popular ranking in China - loser.


    Woo woo woo, isn''t China always talking about the Chinese dream now =, some netizens teased on the Internet and said yes¡ª¡ª


    "The government opened up the second wife, and a friend got married again. The daughter-in-law was beautiful and very gentle. The car was bought by his mother-in-law, the villa was bought by his father-in-law, the decoration was in the charge of his brother-in-law, the household appliances added by his brother-in-law, the bedding arranged by his sister-in-law, his sister-in-law bought clothes, shoes and hats for the four seasons, and the gold and silver brought by his daughter-in-law were thin and soft. He didn''t spend much money. The chapel began very smoothly Yes, when he was finally sent to his bridal chamber, he took his daughter-in-law up the stairs, slipped his feet and woke up! Chinese dream, man''s dream! "


    Hehe, although it''s funny, I have to say that it really reflects the aspirations of many ordinary male losers. It''s really not easy for society to marry a wife and have their own children. They have to face all kinds of pressure. If there is this opportunity, male losers don''t mind taking a shortcut and marrying a rich Bai Fumei as a wife, it can be said once and for all.


    Ah, but the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. Bai Fumei is not a broken stone in the rotten street. If you want to pick it up, you can pick it up. Bai Fumei has to look up to their poor losers. This is an ironclad fact. Tang Xinyi, the elder sister of Tang''s group, is not Bai Fumei in Bai Fumei. People look for men, but they don''t look for poor losers, He chose Mo Tianxing, chairman and CEO of Morse group, who is richer and more powerful than himself.


    Yes, Mo Tianxing''s worth is even higher than Tang Xinyi''s, so many young flower addicts can give up their hearts. Like male losers, there are also many female losers in China, who dream of Cinderella marrying into a rich family all day.


    Tut Tut, please, the story of Cinderella and the prince only exists in fairy tales. You have seen several Cinderella successfully marry themselves into a rich family in real life. The reason why a rich family is called a rich family is that there are many unwritten family rules in addition to money.


    For example, to get married, you have to find a family worthy of the family. Not everyone can marry into a rich family casually.


    In short, as soon as the news that Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi were going to get married came out, it was like a big bomb that burst the pot in all walks of life in China. What shocked them more was that they did not declare that they were going to get married for the first time. Five years ago, the news that they were going to hold a wedding was reported by the media.


    I don''t know what happened that time. The wedding was cancelled inexplicably in the end, as if it had never happened, which made many people confused.


    Unexpectedly, five years later, the news that they were going to hold a century wedding was spread again. At first, everyone didn''t believe it. They thought it was an old news, so they were turned out by the media to fry old rice. However, unexpectedly, the two parties jointly held a press conference to announce that the rumor was true and that they were really going to get married.


    There are two people who personally admit that the video exists. This time, it will not be false news. We can''t doubt it. It is said that they are not only getting married soon, but also have a daughter who is almost five years old!


    God, the news is so hot, isn''t it! Unexpectedly, the female president also likes to play the game of unmarried parenting.


    From their five-year-old daughter and the rumors of the century wedding five years ago, it is not difficult to guess that they really wanted to hold a wedding five years ago. Just don''t know what happened in the middle, and the wedding was suddenly cancelled.


    However, after the people in love went around, they returned to the origin. They got back together. I don''t know how many people envy the happy days of a family of three.


    Next, almost every day, there are reports about the details of their wedding broadcast on TV, which makes it difficult for people to ignore it.


    In order to make up for the regret five years ago, Mo Tianxing decided to hold the wedding vividly this time. He wanted to make his beloved woman the happiest bride in the world on that day!


    No woman doesn''t want to have her own wedding, even the strong woman Tang Xinyi is no exception.


    As we all know, marriage is very tiring. There are many trivial things to deal with. First, they have to take wedding photos.


    This is a very important event. Once the wedding photos are taken, they will be handed down all the time. Both of them hope that their wedding photos can be taken more creatively, so that when their children grow up and they get old, they can also take the wedding photos with their grandchildren to love their grandparents, How did their grandfather catch up with their grandmother, and how did they get to today step by step


    The picture must be very beautiful. As long as they think of it, their hearts are full of enthusiasm and their eyes are wet.


    It''s not difficult to take wedding photos, but it''s not a simple thing to take creative wedding photos.


    However, there are no things that money can''t do in this world. Money can make ghosts grind. As long as they are willing to spend money, someone will be able to meet their requirements.

 Chapter 370

    Fortunately, neither Mo Tianxing nor Tang Xinyi was short of money. Mo Tianxing set aside a large sum of money from his account, established a special wedding fund for his century wedding with Xinyi, and invited a well-known wedding planning company to coordinate the wedding ceremony.


    In order to achieve the wishes of the employer, the person in charge of wedding planning specially created a topic microblog on the Internet to solicit the opinions of creative wedding photos from the majority of netizens. Any ideas that can bring inspiration to them or are directly adopted will give the netizen a large reward. The amount of the reward is very considerable, which can make a poor loser travel around the world for three times!


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Coughing and giving advice have always been the favorite thing of the Chinese people. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. They just talk. If they step on the shit luck and are adopted, they still have a large reward to receive. Why not.


    So there are all kinds of comments under that topic. In order to make their opinions stand out, netizens with strange brain circuits really do everything they need. What is it to attract attention and comment on? Some say they go to the south pole to take wedding photos, some say they go to the Sahara desert to take wedding photos, and some say they go to the Mariana Trench to take wedding photos, There are also people who go to Mount Everest to take wedding photos


    It''s normal to be here, and then it''s time for netizens to show their real strength!


    One of the netizens named "medicine can''t stop" commented: "if you want to take creative wedding photos, you can reverse it. The groom wears the bride''s clothes and the bride wears the groom''s clothes to ensure enough creativity!"


    Er... Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing lie on the sofa and look through the comments. When they see this comment, their expressions are very different. Tang Xinyi holds her stomach and laughs. She seems to have imagined that picture in her mind.


    Mo Tianxing was wearing a white wedding dress, stepping on more than ten centimeters of thin high heels, and then wearing a cold face. That expression... Ha ha ha ha, she was laughing to death.


    In contrast, Mo Tianxing''s face was black. The whole face sank in Tang Xinyi''s laughter. It was as black as the bottom of the pot, or the bottom of the pot blackened by coal. What wonderful netizen, psycho, anti string? There is no mistake!


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to wear women''s clothes. If he wants to wear a skirt and step on high heels, it''s better to give him a knife directly. For him, it''s a naked shame!


    If outsiders know that he plays the role of a woman, how will he mix in society and manage the group in the future? With so many employees in the company, everyone knows that he played a woman and looked at him with that strange look in the company. Er... No doubt, he will go crazy.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it funny?"


    Mo Tianxing''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Er... Tang Xinyi''s laughter gradually stopped. Looking at the ugly expression on the man''s face, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. It seems that Tianxing is not in a good mood. She thinks that the netizen is very talented. She can even think of the idea of anti string wedding photos. It should be quite creative. Is there any.


    In my mind, I have thought about the pictures of her changing roles with Mo Tianxing several times. Mo Tianxing is wearing a white wedding dress, stepping on more than ten centimeters of high heels, and her face is also painted with exquisite bride makeup, while she is wearing Mo Tianxing''s bridegroom dress, a handsome white suit, stepping on black leather shoes, and Mo Tianxing wearing a bride''s wedding dress on her shoulder.


    The picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t think of it!


    "Cough," Tang Xinyi cleared her throat in Mo Tianxing''s gloomy eyes, "it''s not funny."


    This guy is in a bad mood now. If she dares to laugh at him in front of him, she may be retaliated by this careful guy. Cough, of course, Mo Tianxing''s means of retaliation has always been very single. Yes, it''s to retaliate her in bed!


    It''s also fun to talk about love between men and women, and then occasionally, but if there''s too much, she can''t accept it.


    Mo Tianxing needs a lot in that regard. She is like a wolf. She always looks for various reasons and takes the opportunity to ask for benefits. She is always so tired that she has a sour back and has to start doubting life. Therefore, she should restrain herself and don''t laugh at Mo Tianxing openly in front of him, so that the hungry wolf won''t find another excuse and take the opportunity to "punish" her.


    "It''s not funny. You''ve been laughing for so long and always explaining what was going on in your head just now?" he laughed so loudly that he didn''t believe she didn''t think about those strange pictures.


    This little woman really owes a lesson. If she doesn''t fight for three days, she dares to go to the house to expose vaha!


    "No, no!" Tang Xinyi tried to hold back her smile, looked at him with a innocent expression, and quickly denied.


    "Hey, Tang Xinyi, who did you learn from? I found that you have become a lot worse now. You have learned to lie to me."


    He didn''t believe the strange pictures she had just imagined. Don''t forget that they have been together for six or seven years. How can he not know his woman after many years.


    As long as she pouts her ass, he knows what shit she''s going to shit.


    Cough, although this sentence is rough, it is not rough. For so many years, he has been paying attention to Xinyi all the time. He dares to say that in some aspects, his understanding of her may be deeper than herself, without any exaggeration. It is true.


    Some people want to ask, what aspects?


    Well, for example, Tang Xinyi''s great aunt usually takes a few days to come on the first day of each month, as well as the matters needing attention during this period. Mo Tianxing knows this very well and definitely pays more attention than Tang Xinyi herself. Xinyi didn''t pay much attention to herself in her early years and was busy working all day. She is known as a desperate three Niang. She just worked too hard, so she didn''t take good care of her body, Left the problem of dysmenorrhea.


    Girls know more or less that dysmenorrhea is not a disease, but it really makes people feel that life is better than death. When Mo Tianxing knew that Tang Xinyi had a small problem with dysmenorrhea, he specially asked his good brother as a doctor and asked him about the matters that should be paid attention to during the physiological period of many girls.


    Girls should pay special attention to maintaining themselves during their physiological period. They can''t drink raw water, take cold baths, eat too hot, do strenuous exercise, etc. but Tang Xinyi hasn''t paid much attention to these aspects. She always thinks she is young. Even if she does those things, it''s no big deal. Youth is the biggest capital.


    However, if you are young and don''t pay attention to maintaining your body in the long run, illness and pain will happen to you one day. Tang Xinyi''s body is still good. I don''t know how many women fall into the problem of palace cold because they don''t pay attention to maintenance during their physiological period, resulting in infertility.


    So the problem of dysmenorrhea can be big or small, but if you don''t pay attention to it in the long run, maybe the small problem will become a big problem. Tang Xinyi doesn''t pay attention to her body. Mo Tianxing scolded her after knowing it, but the strong woman has always been very big hearted and promised well, but she didn''t do it at all.


    There''s no way. This can only be done by Mo Tianxing. Every time it''s approaching the arrival of her great aunt, Mo Tianxing will inform Xinyi in advance and supervise her not to eat cold ice, not this or that. Although Tang Xinyi thinks he has a lot to do, to tell the truth, she is really moved by the man''s care and care.


    In this world, what women can''t stand most is that they are domineering and cold to everyone, but only the men who take gentle care of themselves. Whether a man has a lot of money is not the most important. As long as he is hungry, capable, self-motivated, hardworking and brave, temporary poverty is not a big deal. One day he can change his destiny through his diligent hands.


    Of course, if a man is rich, handsome, devoted to you and regards you more important than his own life, then there is no nonsense. Such a man must hurry up. Don''t let him slip away or be robbed by others, otherwise he will regret his whole life.


    After all, such a man is definitely a rare species in the world. There is absolutely no next store in this village!


    This is only a small aspect. Mo Tianxing''s understanding of Tang Xinyi can be said to be very thorough in all aspects, inside and outside. Therefore, when Tang Xinyi looked at him with a pure face, shook her head and said she didn''t think about anything, it was definitely a lie, and her expression must have been pretended.


    "I don''t have it!" Tang Xinyi protested. When was this guy so angry? He just laughed and he caught his pigtail and didn''t let go. Mo Tianxing was still as stingy as ever. I really doubt whether his eyes are bigger than the pinhole compared with the pinhole.


    The president is so cheeky. Anyway, he will never let go of a woman when she is caught by him. If he doesn''t give him any benefits, he can''t let her go.


    "You have. Well, Xinyi, you not only laugh at your husband, but also lie to him. You can''t forgive me, little thing. See how I punish you!"


    Mo Tianxing rushed in the direction of the woman as he spoke.

 Chapter 371

    Tang Xinyi quickly shrinks herself into the corner of the sofa. The man''s low and magnetic voice lingers in her ears. She turns a big white eye in her heart. She knows that this guy has no good idea in his heart. With the tacit understanding cultivated by the two people for so long, she can guess what the man wants to do with her toes.


    What do you want?


    Oh, of course I want to fuck her!


    It''s more than 11 o''clock. Their baby daughter Tang Tang Tang has already gone to bed. They sat on the sofa and read microblog comments with the same tablet. Mo Tianxing threw his tablet on the tea table and rushed directly at the woman.


    "Admit your fate, little thing, you can''t escape my palm!"


    Tang Xinyi twisted her body to prevent him from succeeding, but how could she win over a big man with her little strength and make the atmosphere hotter.


    When a man wants to find a reason to tell you that, no matter how right and good you do, he will be criticized by him. Tang Xinyi just laughed at her. If Mo Tianxing is black for a while, it will be over, but now it''s night. In the dead of night, a spring night is worth thousands of gold.


    The man holds the woman''s face, and his thin lips gently kiss every corner of the woman''s face. He kisses so seriously and piously. It seems that he is not the woman who kisses, but his favorite baby. Yes, for Mo Tianxing, Tang Xinyi is not his favorite baby.


    The woman felt him kissing herself gently, with soothing light music in her ears. Gradually, she didn''t push the man''s chest, but hugged him back.


    This small move undoubtedly gave men great encouragement


    There is nothing difficult in the world but to be willing to climb. The online collection of ideas for creative wedding photos has finally taken shape. The wedding planning company screened out 30 creative ideas from tens of millions of comments from netizens, and then asked netizens to vote to select the ten most creative ideas.


    The voting time is set to three days.


    Three days later, the wedding planning company sent the ten most creative wedding photo ideas selected by thousands of netizens through voting to Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi for employers to look at and choose the part they are interested in.


    If there is no problem, they will start to arrange the itinerary according to the part selected by the employer, select the time and place, prepare clothes and props, and take wedding photos directly after everything is ready.


    Someone must ask, what are the ten creative ideas?


    Antarctic wedding photos, Peking opera costumes, men and women''s anti string, nude shooting, skydiving aerial shooting, memory narrative wedding photos


    What the hell is this?!


    Mo Tianxing held the planning plan given to him by the wedding planning company in his hand. A pair of strong eyebrows were wrinkled to death. In addition to the Antarctic wedding photos, he excluded nine of them, especially the anti string and nude shooting of men and women. As I said earlier, let him pretend to be a woman. I can''t think of it in my life!


    As for another nude shot, don''t get me wrong. He has always been very confident in his body. He has long legs and flaxen skin. Where there should be muscles, there should be muscles, where there should be strong and strong, and where there should be thin and thin. The so-called stripping with meat and dressing thin is the good body of his natural famous model.


    He doesn''t mind wearing less and showing his figure to future generations, so that future generations can quietly see how good their ancestors were and how handsome their faces were. Of course, it''s impossible to shoot naked. Anyway, the great young master is still a conservative man.


    Tell him to run naked in front of the public. He still can''t do such a heavy taste!


    Mo Tianxing''s dilemma is that he can wear less, but his woman Tang Xinyi can''t accept it if he wears less.


    There are so many people on the shooting scene, men and women, and Xinyi wears so little. Didn''t those staff on the scene take advantage of them for nothing?


    How can this be allowed? Xinyi is his. Everything is his. Her body can only be seen by herself in this life. Other men don''t think about it. As long as he thinks of other men staring at their women''s exposed skin, he wants to screw off the man''s head alive!


    So there''s no need to think about it. There''s no way!


    To be honest, Mo Tianxing was a little worried about taking wedding photos in Antarctica. The thieves in that place were cold and the temperature was too low. He was worried about Tang Xinyi''s body. When Xinyi gave birth to Tang sugar, he had an accident and almost lost a lot of blood. Otherwise, Xinyi had a big life. Maybe he would lose his beloved woman forever at that time.


    Although five years have passed, as long as he thinks of that picture for a while and recalls what the doctor told him at that time, his heart will still be very painful. It''s really terrible that his beloved woman''s life is hanging on the line in the emergency room and is in danger, but he is helpless and helpless.


    Although Tang Xinyi''s body was rescued that time, it was more or less damaged. She was not a very good physical quality. After that time, it became worse. Dragging such a body to take wedding photos in Antarctica made the president have to worry about her woman''s body and wonder if she can bear it.


    Although they want to take creative wedding photos and let the next generation see how they loved each other in those years, they can''t blindly show off their strength regardless of their body. After taking wedding photos, their body is ill, which is too considerate of one thing and lose the other.


    Mo Tianxing chose from the top ten most creative wedding photo ideas selected by netizens. He chose from left to right for a long time. He simply didn''t choose one of those wonderful creative ideas that satisfied him and wanted to try.


    Is it because he is old and has a generation gap with these netizens?


    Otherwise, how could he not understand the ideas of these guys? What ghosts are these? The brain circuits of netizens are too strange.


    Since he doesn''t have what he particularly likes, let Xinyi choose. In addition to the two firm rejections of anti string and naked shooting, he just cooperates with whatever Xinyi wants to shoot.


    This time, why is the president so easy to talk and some can''t accept it?


    Because Mo Tianxing owes Tang Xinyi. If there were no such things five years ago, they would have been officially married. He owes her. In the five years since they were separated, Xinyi has been wandering in a foreign country for five years and gave birth to their children alone in the United States.


    He owes her a lot. Maybe he may not be able to pay it back in his life. He is willing to sacrifice himself and make Xinyi happy.


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing are happily preparing for the wedding. They don''t know that they have a pair of eyes behind them and have been observing their every move.


    Perhaps not to mention that many people have forgotten that one person has disappeared in the eyes of the public for a long time, that is Xu Anna.


    Since the last time top hackers attacked the internal system of the down group, they crashed all the internal systems of the whole group and stole important encrypted data. This is what Steve, Xu Anna''s godfather, paid someone to do.


    Anna Xu is not satisfied. For Tang Xinyi, such a small lesson can''t let her get rid of her hatred. There is a feud between her and Tang Xinyi. Without that woman, she might be with brother Tianxing now!


    Marrying brother Tianxing was her dream from childhood to adulthood.


    But this dream was broken because of Tang Xinyi''s appearance.


    She hated that before the bitch appeared, she was the only woman who could get close to brother Tianxing. Although brother Tianxing always stressed that he was not a man and woman for himself, but the relationship between his brother and his sister, she got the month first. After a long time, she believed that one day, brother Tianxing could see her efforts and how much she loved him.


    Feelings can be cultivated!


    But all this changed after Tang Xinyi''s woman appeared. Brother Tianxing, who was not very cold to her, hasn''t left the cheap woman since she appeared. He pays attention to her all the time. He pursues her, they fall in love, and even hand in hand into the palace of marriage!


    Marriage is so sacred. How can brother Tianxing make such a hasty decision?!


    She does not allow, absolutely does not allow her brother Tianxing to marry a woman other than her!


    What''s good about Tang Xinyi? Their Xu family''s wealth is much better than the Tang Group. She is also beautiful and has a good education. Compared from all aspects, what''s worse than the bitch without a mother?


    In order not to let brother Tianxing regret in the future, she felt that she had to do something, otherwise when they got married and held a wedding ceremony, it would be completely late.

 Chapter 372

    Xu Anna secretly found the black Yunlong who had a grudge against Mo Tianxing. There was some friction between Mo Tianxing and black Yunlong. Black Yunlong was a cruel man and hated Mo Tianxing all the time. Xu Anna asked him for help. The cunning old fox thought that she could earn a lot of money without her own efforts and revenge for the evil spirit she had suffered, It seems that this business is very cost-effective.


    So he sold his newly obtained potion to Xu Anna, the eldest miss of the Xu family.


    This new potion has a very powerful function, because its effect is very adverse, and its production is very difficult and difficult. It rarely flows out on the market. He got one by luck and has been holding it in his hand. He can just sell it to Xu Anna to kill with a knife and avenge himself.


    Needless to say, before Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi got married, Xu Anna kidnapped Tang Xinyi, injected the potion sold to her by heiyunlong, and tried to make her men insult Tang Xinyi, the bride to be. At that time, she thought that as long as the man defiled the bitch, she would see what face she had to marry Mo Tianxing.


    But her plan didn''t come true, because Mo Tianxing came at the critical moment and saved Tang Xinyi.


    The picture of the bitch lying in the arms of brother Tianxing and pretending to cry deeply impressed Xu Anna and is still unforgettable. At that time, she vowed that unless she died, she would never watch this bitch take away her man.


    Brother Tianxing is her, only her man!


    If she can''t get it, no one can get it.


    Unfortunately, that plot only separated the two people for five years. Five years, there are not many five years in life, let alone five years of youth. This is her only thing to dispel her hatred. Let this pair of mandarin ducks who think they love to death separate the two places. They clearly love each other, but they can''t be together. This feeling really dispels her hatred.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Tianxing developed the antidote of the potion during these five years and successfully injected it into Tang Xinyi''s body.


    After injecting the antidote, Tang Xinyi no longer carries the poison in her body. She and Mo Tianxing can be together again unscrupulously.


    Mo Tianxing even left his young master''s self-esteem and ran to the United States to chase his former lover.


    Xu Anna, who liked to follow Mo Tianxing since childhood, knew how proud and arrogant brother Tianxing was. But this time, he was so angry for a woman. In order to make Tang Xinyi happy, he dared to do anything and didn''t pay attention to the face of his president and young master.


    Is this still the proud and domineering brother Tianxing?


    Xu Anna doesn''t know such Mo Tianxing


    But why, why is there only one Tang Xinyi in Mo Tianxing''s eyes? He has never paid attention to her. What''s wrong with her so that he can''t see himself?


    As long as brother Tianxing says, she will change, she will change.


    But she was so humble and begged. Brother Tianxing was still not moved at all. He didn''t love himself. At that moment, she saw the facts clearly. Brother Tianxing really didn''t like himself, that between men and women, as he said.


    She hates him. Since she doesn''t like herself, why let her close to him?


    Why not treat other women like that, so that she can''t be close to him, he allows himself to be close to her, isn''t he accepting himself in disguise?


    If he treated her equally from the beginning, she would never feel that she was different from other women in his heart. She would never think that he would be moved by his sincerity one day and fall in love with himself.


    Except Tang Xinyi, Mo Tianxing has no heart for any woman.


    Disheartened, she suffered from schizophrenia. During her illness, his godfather Steve was always with her. Steve looked at the pain of his beloved girl and wished he could replace her to pain and suffering.


    In order to make Xu Anna''s condition better, Steve agreed to his daughter''s request, avenged her and broke up Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi.


    Steve, a tough guy, never disdained to do such a thing, but he did it for Anna Xu.


    "Anna, as long as you can get better, godfather will meet you no matter what requirements, my girl, please, get better quickly, get better..."


    Countless late nights when Anna was crazy, Steve held her tightly to prevent her from uncontrollable self mutilation, and whispered this sentence in her ear.


    It is not necessarily her father who understands Anna Xu best. His godfather Steve may know her better than any of her family.


    Xu Anna''s biggest wish is to marry her brother Tianxing. Her wish has not changed since childhood, but Steve knows that this is impossible. Mo Tianxing loves Tang Xinyi. Xu Anna has hurt his favorite woman. Mo Tianxing wants to kill her. How can he marry her regardless of past grievances.


    Since she can''t marry Mo Tianxing, Xu Anna''s second wish is to break up Tang Xinyi and him. No one can get what she can''t get.


    In order to make Xu Anna happy, Steve hired someone to create the sensational "top hacker attack on the internal system of the down group". When he told the good news to his daughter, Xu Anna''s mental condition suddenly improved a lot, her eyes regained their look, and there was light in her eyes.


    But this is not enough, far from enough. Xu Anna doesn''t want such a small fight. This little lesson is not enough to break Tang Xinyi, nor can it fundamentally change the relationship between her and Mo Tianxing.


    What she wants is Tang Xinyi''s life!


    Don''t brother Tianxing love her? When she dies, see what he takes to love, ha ha~


    This woman is really crazy, completely crazy. Jealousy makes her crazy, makes her crazy


    In a suburban villa, in the dark bedroom, a graceful woman was with a man. The man was very old and his skin was covered with wrinkles.


    He doesn''t seem to be tall. I don''t know if it''s because he''s extremely smart. There''s a circle of light on his head without a hair. In sharp contrast to him, it''s the woman. She looks very young. Her little face is full of collagen. Her skin is slippery, white and tender. Her little face is very beautiful.


    Yes, this is Anna Xu''s new godfather - black cloud dragon!


    When Steve died, Xu Anna needed to find a new backer. Heiyunlong was her newly selected backer. It was said that heiyunlong was even more selfish than Xu Anna. He took Steve''s wealth saved most of his life and had money. What kind of woman would you like if she didn''t have it? How would she accept her hot potato?


    Xu Anna was born with a golden key when she was young. She has a good birth that many people want but don''t have. Her family used to be a famous family. She is also a famous lady and a daughter. However, she clearly has a good hand of Wang fried, but because she loves the wrong person, she plays her good hand into a bad card.


    Tut Tut, if she didn''t die, she wouldn''t die. She made herself die to keep her family away from her. Her father once loved her so much and doted on her. Now he avoided her like snakes and scorpions. Not only that, she also killed her Godfather Steve, who regarded her more important than her life.


    At the moment of Steve''s death, she was the one who couldn''t let go of his heart. In order to make his black cloud dragon can''t afford to disagree and save Xu Anna from the enemy''s encirclement, he didn''t hesitate to use money to lure the mercenary black cloud dragon to save Anna for the sake of money.


    Steve has been a gangster boss all his life. He has naturally accumulated a lot of wealth. He knows that what he does is licking blood on the tip of a knife. He may be betrayed by his men and eliminated by the state anytime and anywhere. In case, he arranged a retreat for himself many years ago.


    The money he has saved over the years is divided into several accounts and stored in bank accounts all over the world. What Steve revealed to heiyunlong before his death is the largest account he put in the Swiss bank. The password is in the hands of his dry daughter Xu Anna. Only heiyunlong will tell him when he saves Anna.


    He naturally understood that eggs could not be put in the same basket, so of course he would not put all his money in the same account, which would be a great risk. He scattered his savings in several accounts and told Anna before he died.


    After heiyunlong rescued Xu Anna, just tell him an account. The rest is left to Anna. With the money, Xu Anna can spend the rest of her life in prosperity even if she doesn''t do anything. This is the retreat arranged by Steve with a bitter conscience for the girl she loves before he dies.

 Chapter 373

    But Xu Anna didn''t follow the script he set for her. "If I want to hear ghosts, I cry and wolves laugh". Tang Xinyi ruined her life. How can she watch her enemy and her beloved man happy all her life.


    Even if she fought her own life, it won''t make them happy for long.


    Because of the things she had done before, she was now divorced from her relatives, and her relatives no longer accepted her. Even her father, who loved her most, wished he had never given birth to himself.


    If you want revenge, you must have help. Her relatives refused to forgive her, and her Godfather died. She is now alone. She has nothing but one life. After Xu Anna was rescued by black cloud dragon, she didn''t go her separate ways with him. Xu Anna turned around and followed black cloud dragon.


    Heiyunlong and her Godfather are completely different types. The godfather is very tall and powerful, but heiyunlong is old and ugly. If she doesn''t have to, how can she commit herself to him?


    She not only gave him her young body, but also gave him two more accounts Steve told her, just to tie the black cloud dragon to the same boat as herself.


    Black cloud dragon is a lecherous ghost. Xu Anna is young and beautiful. The daughter of a famous family and a rich family followed him. Black cloud dragon is a member of the underworld, which makes black cloud dragon very proud and complacent. What if you were arrogant and noble at the beginning? Now you''re still lying in bed and still doing it?


    This feeling of conquering the daughter is really great!


    Xu Anna sold her body and money and asked black Yunlong to avenge herself. There has been a long-standing resentment between black Yunlong and Mo Tianxing. He knows that even if he doesn''t do it, Mo Tianxing will hire someone to kill himself one day. He has been hiding his head and tail for five years and doesn''t want to hide like this all the time.


    Having had enough of hiding, the black cloud dragon doesn''t intend to hide any more. Now he has taken Steve and saved a lifetime of wealth. He still has someone in his hand. He doesn''t believe that he can''t resist Mo Tianxing, a white man!


    Kill Mo Tianxing and he will no longer have to hide his head and tail and live in hiding!


    On this point, the two reached a consensus with their own purposes.


    But in sharp contrast to her emotional cry, her calm eyes are completely different from her emotional voice, without any emotional feeling.


    Black cloud dragon is old and ugly. How could she feel for him?


    In that aspect, her ability is far less than that of her former Steve Godfather. Although they are both men, they are not at the same level at all. When she is with godfather, she can reach the peak of happiness every time, but this old and ugly black cloud dragon only cares about her own enjoyment every time, regardless of her feelings.


    She is very disgusted, disgusted with black cloud dragon, which will make her feel disgusted. In order to revenge, she can only bear it.


    However, she had to take the contraceptive every time. I heard that the pill hurt her body very much, and her body also hurt the foundation because of those things before. I don''t know if it''s because of this. Within a few hours after taking the contraceptive every time, it will make her very uncomfortable, not only dizzy, but also very disgusting, vomiting and no appetite.


    Xu Anna clenched her teeth and forced herself to endure again. After revenge, she parted ways with this old and ugly guy. Others don''t know how painful it is to sleep with such a disgusting guy.


    She was left holding her waist, which was pinched by him because of excessive force, while quietly weeping and silently cleaning her body.


    Xu Anna got up and went to the bathroom. She had to wash herself well, which made her unbearable.


    She felt so dirty, so dirty that even she looked down on herself, but there was no way. In order to revenge, she had to cooperate with black cloud dragon. Now she has fallen into a dead circle, like a demon, and can''t get out of the barrier in her heart.


    Mo Tianxing got the ten creative ideas for the wedding photo, and Tang Xinyi, the bride to be, naturally got them. Tang Xinyi almost didn''t laugh with the creative ideas and policies sent by the wedding planning company. Hahaha, now netizens and friends have ideas. Do you have any.


    To be honest, if she is forced to choose the three she is most interested in, she must choose men and women, skydiving shooting and shooting their love stories in wedding photos.


    However, she only dares to think about the option of men and women anti string, because she knows that Mo Tianxing''s overbearing guy will not agree. This guy is so face-saving and male chauvinist. How can she agree to cooperate with her to take anti string wedding photos.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor of the secret garden, the little guy Tang Tang Tang has fallen asleep. Mo Tianxing is lying in the middle of the big bed with his beloved woman in his arms. They have just finished their exercise and hold tightly together and whisper.


    "By the way, have you seen the creative list?" Mo Tianxing asked.


    The low and magnetic voice sounded in the room. After some fierce sports, the voice was more sexy. Tang Xinyi had been waiting for him to ask this question for a long time.


    "Yes!" Tang Xinyi replied lazily.


    She was just so tired that she thought she could go to bed soon, but Mo Tianxing still didn''t let her sleep and insisted on chatting with him.


    "Have you seen what you like?" Mo Tianxing continued to ask. I don''t know why. After asking this sentence, his left eyelid jumped. As the saying goes, "money jumps in the right eye and disaster jumps in the left eye", won''t anything bad happen?


    Hey, don''t mention it. Mo Tianxing''s sixth feeling is really accurate, because what Tang Xinyi wants to say next makes him really think that the question just now has never been asked.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid to say, you''re not happy." Tang Xinyi rubbed in his arms and replied with a pout.


    Mo Tianxing was in good spirits today and was interested in chatting. He decided to discuss this topic with women, which made both of them very happy and excited, "let''s talk about it first."


    In front of Xinyi, he is seldom unhappy. No matter what she asks, as long as he can do it, he will try his best to meet it.


    "Cough" Tang Xinyi cleared her throat. Hehe, he asked her to say this. Don''t blame her later!


    The woman blinked her excited eyes and said excitedly, "I like the anti string, as well as the theme wedding photos of skydiving and love!"


    What, what, anti string?


    Mo Tianxing only felt a click in his heart and doubted that he had heard wrong. I really don''t understand why his women are so fond of anti string wedding photos. He doesn''t understand. What''s strange about men dressed as women or women dressed as men? Where is the creative point?


    Hehe, he should be glad that his wife didn''t choose the naked one!


    Otherwise, he will be angry with his nose and take pictures naked. There are so many people at the scene, men and women!


    His women can only be seen by him. As long as he thinks that the shooting staff at the scene will stare at the picture of her woman with two eyes in high spirits, he can''t stand it. Therefore, from another perspective, he should be glad that Tang Xinyi didn''t choose the option of naked shooting.


    There is no problem with skydiving wedding photos. To be honest, both he and Xinyi like extreme sports such as skydiving and rock climbing, which are relatively few among girls. Few girls like such extreme sports with large amount of exercise and stimulation, so look how well he and Xinyi fit.


    Previously, he also chose this one from the top ten creative ideas. The two heroes think alike, so it doesn''t take much talking. It can be decided now.


    In addition, it is also a very good idea to shoot the key points of their love into the wedding photos. He met Xinyi without fighting or knowing each other. A few years ago, he suddenly found a small company that stood out from many large companies and developed rapidly.


    At that time, it attracted his attention. Morse group has an angel venture capital department, which specially selects potential stocks from countless projects in the market for investment, and pays dividends after the success of the project.


    This is a test of investors'' vision. Fortunately, Mo Tianxing has rarely failed since his first investment. Over the years, the projects he is optimistic about and invested in have basically made big profits and never lost.

 Chapter 374

    God gave Mo Tianxing a good talent. He was born to eat the rice of business. Under his leadership, Mo group has developed more rapidly. In just a few years, it has kept pace with today''s top enterprises and entered the ranks of the top ten enterprises in the world.


    He has always been very confident in his investment vision and knows that he has found Tang Xinyi.


    It was completely beyond his expectation that this little-known daughter from childhood had such great energy. He tracked the stocks she bought. Unexpectedly, each stock was a potential stock that made a lot of money. Each stock was the best time from buying to selling. He was ashamed of his accuracy in grasping the time.


    The unexpected winner was a dark horse, and the obvious unexpected winner caught his attention. He secretly investigated her. When the top private detective told Tang Xinyi''s data to his desk, he wondered if he had taken the wrong information.


    This girl named Tang Xinyi looks nothing special with the daughter of other rich families. From her growth to her graduation school to her circle of friends, she is no longer normal. Moreover, according to the information provided to him by the private detective, this unknown girl has lived in the shadow of her father, mother and sister since childhood, People around her, including her father, pay more attention to her sister.


    She has always been a small transparent role. From her, we can even see that she has low self-esteem. In contrast, her sister is much better than her. She has won awards in major competitions since childhood. She is also well-known in the upper class circle and is more popular than her sister.


    However, it happened that she was able to get up in the unpredictable investment world, which was beyond the expectation of many business leaders. She didn''t expect to burst out so much energy from this weak little woman. If she didn''t have expert advice behind her, those investment skills were her own handwriting. This woman must have a bright future and unpredictable future.


    In order to get close to the daughter who successfully aroused his curiosity, Mo Tianxing secretly helped her when she learned that she had a problem in an investment operation. At that time, Tang Xinyi didn''t know that he had helped her secretly, so that the serious problem could be solved so smoothly.


    Later, in order to test Tang Xinyi, Mo Tianxing specially changed her identity to meet her. This time, she also surprised him. This beautiful girl who doesn''t like to talk is really very low-key. If she hadn''t investigated her information in advance and known her real situation, it''s uncertain that he would have been cheated by her way of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    Hey, hey, the devil is one foot tall and the way is ten feet tall. The little woman is finally carried in his hand!


    Although the process of chasing her was a little difficult, Mo Tianxing had always been very confident. He was born extraordinary and was one of the best golden bachelors in the country. He never engaged in male-female relations. Cough, it was mainly because he didn''t like those women. He was very picky. Not all women refused to come.


    And he is tall and handsome. To be honest, he is very grateful to his parents for giving him this face. Isn''t Zhang Bing honest that his failure to enter the entertainment industry is a loss to the whole entertainment industry? If he also becomes a star, where is there anything about Wu Yanzu and Wu Yifan now.


    With such good conditions, she chased after her every day. Darling, the little woman just didn''t pay attention to him and turned a blind eye to his pursuit. She really pissed him off countless times. Her self-confidence has never been hit so thoroughly!


    After beating her for so long, the little woman has been indifferent. It really makes him seriously doubt whether her heart is made of stone, or she doesn''t like men at all, but likes women. Otherwise, how can she feel nothing about him?


    At that time, he thought almost every day that she was unmoved by such an excellent man chasing her. What kind of man did she want?


    Fortunately, after many hardships, he finally caught up with Xinyi.


    When Xinyi accepted his confession and promised to be with him, he was almost crazy. He never found that the sky was as blue as that day, the clouds were as white as that day, and life could be so full of sunshine!


    It must be a very good idea to shoot their love into the wedding photos. When they get old in the future, they can tell their children and grandchildren how their grandparents fell in love and how their wise and powerful grandparents chased their beautiful and charming grandma.


    This reminds him of the lyrics of a once popular song, "sit on the carpet with your back against your back, listen to music and talk about wishes. You want me to be more and more gentle, I hope you put me in your heart. You say you want to send me a romantic dream, thank me for taking you to heaven. Even if it takes a lifetime to complete, as long as I tell you, you will remember."


    "The most romantic thing I can think of is to grow old slowly with you, collect bits and pieces of laughter along the way, and leave it to sit in the rocking chair and talk slowly... The most romantic thing I can think of is to grow old slowly with you until we can''t go anywhere when we are old, and you still regard me as a treasure in the palm of your hand..."


    His biggest dream in this life is to grow old together with Xinyi and love him all his life!


    "Don''t even think about it. I won''t agree." Mo Tianxing replied with a straight face.


    Eh... Didn''t he first ask her which ones she liked best? Hum, this guy didn''t agree so much, but he couldn''t save the face of his president and wouldn''t dress up for her. No, she insisted.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly lost her temper and decided to argue with him on this issue, "but don''t you think the anti string is really creative? People really hope to take a group of wedding photos like that!"


    "Where is the creativity of this thing?" Mo Tianxing didn''t understand why she had to hold on to this issue. There were so many creative ideas for her to choose, and she chose the one he couldn''t accept most.


    Did God send this little woman to punish him because he had a good life.


    "I think it is very creative, not just me, but also netizens. Our teacher once said that when everyone is drunk and you wake up alone, you should think about it in turn. Are you wrong and the people''s eyes are bright? Although we all think so, it shows that this idea is really very good."


    Tang Xinyi came to a large section of confession, which was clear and reasonable, and showed her persistence on this issue.


    Mo Tianxing was speechless by her.


    If everyone has a nemesis, there is no doubt that Xinyi is the biggest nemesis in his life. Yes, he really can''t refuse her request, but it''s really sad to let his men and women cross the line, dress up as women, and take wedding photos in their wedding dress.


    What should I do?


    "Cough, I still refuse." no matter what she said, Mo Tianxing couldn''t accept the idea of men disguised as women.


    As soon as this was said, Tang Xinyi, who was lying on his chest, immediately made a "sobbing" sound, deflated her small mouth and asked wrongfully, "husband, do you not love me?"


    This voice, this little expression, really how much grievance there is, how poor there is, whether there is any.


    Er... Mo Tianxing didn''t expect that she was so wronged by her small refusal, and almost cried out. Even because of this small refusal, she began to doubt her love for him.


    God, the earth, his mother, he really can shine on the bright moon for Tang Xinyi. He is absolutely pure without any water. In order for her to believe in her love, he can''t wait to take out his heart and show it to her. He is so big that he has never been so fascinated by a woman. She is the only one.


    He loves her more than his own life. He can sacrifice everything for her, including himself.


    The woman lingered and rubbed in the man''s arms, but she really dragged a few tears out, which made Mo Tianxing''s heart soften and melt in an instant. He was so distressed that he quickly hugged her in his arms and completely succumbed to her tears.


    "Don''t cry, Xinyi, my sweetheart, my husband promises you that he will promise you whatever you want, and he will do it back. As long as you are happy, I will meet you!"


    "Really?!" the woman in his arms immediately burst into tears and turned to smile. There was no grievance just now.


    Tears come and smiles change. It''s too fast for Mo Tianxing to accept.


    Tang Xinyi, Tang Xinyi, it''s the biggest loss in the performing arts circle that you didn''t act. Just take a film casually. It''s also a proper actress. The Oscar will definitely give you a little golden man!


    Er... Mo Tianxing''s eyes were wide open. What did he say just now and agreed to the idea of women''s countercurrent?


    Oh, my God, it''s better to stab him directly with a knife. His head can be broken and blood can flow. A man''s dignity must not be lost!


    "I, did I say something? Can you act as if you didn''t hear anything?" Mo Tianxing was dying. Please, he really couldn''t bear this thing.


    Tang Xinyi protested, "husband, you are a man. You have to keep your word. You can''t keep your word."

 Chapter 375

    No matter how regretful he is, he will never take back the words he has agreed to say and the water he spilled. In other words, you are a man and can''t go back on your word. If you don''t keep your word, you''re not a man.


    It''s too poisonous to say this. It''s worthy of being an iron lady on the business negotiation table. Tut tut knows how to hit the other party''s key and defeat the enemy with one move. It can also make the other party speechless and can''t refute anything.


    Mo Tianxing was silent. He didn''t know what to say except silence, and his silence also showed that he agreed with Tang Xinyi.


    "How nice my husband! I love you!" Tang Xinyi was so happy that she climbed onto the man with four hands and kissed him on her forehead.


    Mo Tianxing held the woman''s slender, smooth and tender waist, and his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. He looked at the woman''s smiling face like flowers and jade, and his eyes were full of deep feelings. This was the girl he loved deeply. For the bright smile on her face, even if he let him die, it was nothing. It was just a countercurrent. He disguised himself as a girl, and he fought hard.


    The man comforted himself and did psychological construction for his heart on the verge of collapse. If his life was too happy and too smooth, he would be jealous of the old God. Maybe God was jealous of him, so he deliberately arranged to come out and fix him.


    Forget it, he still doesn''t think about the upcoming "Thriller" anti string wedding photos. It''s the right thing to grasp the moment, make such a great sacrifice for himself and ask for some welfare.


    The man held the woman''s slender, tender and smooth waist and turned over in a posture. In an instant, the posture changed from women up and down to men up and down.


    Tang Xinyi exclaimed with an "ah", found the guy''s intention and protested: "Hey, we haven''t just finished that. Why are you..."


    The cry of protest came to a sudden halt halfway through. That was because the man had wrapped the woman''s small protest mouth into his mouth and let all her protest voices drown in his mouth.


    It was just now, and now it is now. The man said that his heart has been greatly impacted, and the woman must comfort him now!


    Tang Xinyi is known as the iron lady on the negotiation table in the shopping mall. He Mo Tianxing also has the title of "ghost seeing sorrow" in the business world. He is easily unwilling to compromise and suffer losses in two days. In today''s game, it seems that Tang Xinyi has won, but I''m sorry. Don''t be happy too early, A great president who is never willing to suffer easily will never know that he won''t get some benefits for himself when he has suffered such a big dumb loss.


    If he doesn''t make any sacrifice and give him some benefits, how can he willingly lose his self-esteem as a big president and a big man and play a family game of men disguised as women with her.


    Wait, Tang Xinyi is afraid she can''t go to bed early these nights. Mo Tianxing can only ensure that he can be light and do less, but he doesn''t know if a woman can''t get up and go to work the next morning.


    This black and domineering man!


    Still the theme of the wedding photo has been selected, Mo Tianxing asked his assistant to work with the wedding planning company to arrange it. In other words, when the person in charge of the wedding planning company received the decision handed over by the special help of the president, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, the president dared to play so much and even take a series of wedding photos!


    This decision shocked them. At the same time, they had to sigh that the female president of the bride to be Tang Group was really powerful, and even made the great president willing to sacrifice for her. In addition, it was still a wedding photo. The wedding photo was no better than anything else. It had to be handed down for a lifetime.


    If Mr. Mo doesn''t love Ms. Tang enough, how can he agree to take such wedding photos!


    They were surprised that such a ruthless and overbearing president would agree to take wedding photos with a series of creative themes.


    Afraid of any misunderstanding, they also confirmed with tezhu several times, "Chen tezhu, are you sure Mr. Mo wants to shoot these three themes?" the other two are all right. What they really want to ask is, Chen tezhu, your president didn''t take the wind. Were you present when choosing the anti string creative theme, Can you be sure that your president made the decision voluntarily?


    If it''s not your president, but someone else, you must tell us. Once confirmed, we have to put down props, clothes, time, place, etc. it will be very troublesome to change at that time.


    Chen OGE was impatient when they asked him this question again and again. To be honest, when he just got the decision, his scalp was numb. He thought that his president had a fit of wind. He either had water in his head or was squeezed by the door. Otherwise, with the president''s character, how could he promise to cross over?


    He also specifically confirmed with the president, read the three options made by the president aloud and in mandarin standard, and confirmed with him. Unexpectedly, the president gave him a big white eye. When the eye counting knife flew over, it almost stopped his heart.


    As always, the president said coldly, "I''m not blind, you don''t have to repeat." it means that he really chose the three options.


    Although he doesn''t want to choose that anti string at all, he can''t help it. Since he has promised Xinyi. Even if it''s unbearable, it can only be hard on the scalp.


    This annoying assistant, don''t you know what''s in his heart? He still thinks so loudly. Does he want to go to the African branch? Hum!


    This is really a great injustice. If Chen OGE knew that his immediate boss thought so, he wouldn''t mind his own business. He wasn''t worried about whether the boss didn''t see the options when he drew the lever with a pen, or he accidentally drew the wrong one. Would he like to confirm it again, or he''ll be full and hold on and have nothing to do.


    Er... In that case, Chen OGE has nothing to say. Anyway, as a special assistant, he has reminded the president. Although it is very unreasonable, the decisions made by the president must be resolutely safeguarded by their assistants.


    "You just follow the above preparation," Chen OGE said calmly to the head of the uncertain wedding planning company.


    The man nodded in surprise. "OK, does Mr. Mo have any special requirements? Are we ready in advance?"


    Since Mr. Mo is such an unusual groom to be, they have to ask whether Mr. Mo has any wonderful requirements so that they can prepare in advance. Otherwise, it will be their dereliction of duty to make the local tyrant dissatisfied at that time.


    In order to serve the rich and strange local tyrant, they did their best!


    The wedding planning company quickly selected the scene, combined with the schedule of Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, the wedding photo shooting is scheduled to be taken in half a month, as long as the clothes and props arrive.


    In order to make his wedding photos take the best effect, Mo Tianxing specially invited the best photography team in the world. The clothes he needed were designed by the world''s most famous wedding designer. Although it cost a lot, in Mo Tianxing''s heart, the money was worth it.


    It''s worthy of being a local tyrant. In order to make beauty smile, I smashed thousands of gold!


    There are reports about the details of their wedding in the media almost every day, and I don''t know where those crazy reporters got the news. It''s all pervasive.


    Originally, Mo Tianxing was very disgusted with these entertainment news media. Those media easily dared not offend the super rich and grumpy local tyrant. Usually, even if they took pictures, they dared not report it, otherwise they would wait for the crazy revenge of the president.


    But this time, they reported a happy event. Mo Tianxing was going to marry Tang Xinyi. He was happy and wanted to announce the happy event all over the world. From then on, Tang Xinyi was his wife. The famous flower had its owner. Those who dared to hit his wife''s attention can completely give up.

 Chapter 376

    For some time, the brothers didn''t get together. Mo Tianxing called to organize the game in person and asked several brothers to get together. This time, he also made a special explanation that he was not allowed to bring female partners.


    It feels like a bachelor party on the eve of marriage. Is there any!


    The venue of the party is set in a newly built top club in the city center. That club is famous for its luxury and exquisite service. There are few top clubs like "one twist red" in China. In response to the sentence that rare things are expensive, although it has not been open for a long time, it has quickly attracted the attention of the upper class society since its opening.


    The membership system is implemented in the whole club, not if you have money, you can enter if you want. Only if you become a member of the club can you be eligible to enter for consumption. In order to ensure the high-quality environment inside the club, the club will preliminarily screen the members. Those who fail to meet the conditions are naturally not eligible to have a "one twist red" membership card.


    In this way, although it is also a place for leisure parties, compared with other commercial clubs in the same industry, the operation of "one twist red" is undoubtedly very successful and worth learning from many businessmen.


    It''s night, the moon is bright, the stars are sparse, and the breeze is blowing.


    At the gate of "one twist red" with carved beams and columns, a white lotus extended top sports car stopped steadily at the door of "one twist red". Soon, a tall man with black shirt, black trousers and black leather shoes came down from the car.


    After the man got out of the car, he pulled down a girl wearing a white lace knee length dress.


    The girl squeezed her arm pulled by him. She didn''t seem to want to be manipulated by him, but she didn''t know why. She didn''t dare to resist the tall man in front of her. He could only control herself.


    As soon as this black and white appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    The male is tall and handsome, and the female is beautiful and lovely. If the reluctant expression on the girl''s face is not too obvious, the two people walk together, they are really a rare pair of golden girls, which is enviable.


    The doorman greeted him quickly. "Good evening, sir --"


    At first glance, the owner is a super rich millionaire. If he is right, it should be a new super sports car just announced by * * group. He can''t buy it on the market. I don''t know which special channel this man got it from, but it has nothing to do with him. He just confirms that this guy is a local tyrant and serves the owner well, There must be no small tip.


    As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by a man.


    Qu Qingyan handed over the car key indifferently, "stop and send it to the red maple building for me."


    As soon as the doorman heard it, his eyes lit up. The red maple building, but only super members can book the top boxes in their club. Sure enough, as he expected, this man is not generally rich, so his consumption must be


    Those who can go to the high-end club are not those who are stingy with tips. Qu Qingyan took out his wallet and was going to draw some red tickets out to the doorman. Unexpectedly, as soon as he released the hand holding the girl, the girl ran back.


    "Mass, where are you going!" the man was surprised and angry.


    It''s so ambitious that he ran away!


    A delicate girl, where is the opponent of young and strong men who have received physical training for a long time.


    The girl called mass only had time to run three or four steps before she was caught up by the man behind her. Qu Qingyan was furious. "It seems that I indulged you too much. I dare to open a dyeing workshop and mass after giving you some color. Be mentally prepared. I''ll clean you up slowly when I go back!"


    When he said this, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing how angry and angry he was at the moment.


    The mass knows that the man is not joking with her anymore. He is really angry. Her just move has successfully angered him. Tonight, the man will not let her go


    The girl clenched her lips, and tears of grievance flashed in her eyes. She was a human, not a criminal. This guy imprisoned her around him almost 24 hours a day and did not allow herself to leave his sight. This kind of imprisonment like a prisoner made her feel very uncomfortable and had no freedom.


    Please, she is a person with thoughts and feelings, not a puppet with strings. It doesn''t matter if she is at the mercy of others. She has her own ideas and feelings, and will be wronged, sad and sad


    However, Qu Qingyan can''t realize her feelings at all. He won''t pay attention. Even if he does, he won''t care and won''t be considerate of her.


    "Mass, as long as you follow me, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing in your life. Your family can also move back to the original villa and continue to live a rich life. You are a smart girl and know how to choose." three months ago, the man said this sentence seemed to be in memory.


    As he said, she was not stupid. The family business went bankrupt and the rice family was heavily in debt. Her father couldn''t accept the fact that she had nothing and jumped down from the top floor of the building. After her father left, her mother and her young brother had to move out of the villa and rent a small apartment as a temporary residence.


    My brother is weak and ill. He hasn''t broken his medicine since he was born. In the past, his family was not bankrupt, so it''s no problem to pay high medical expenses, but now, the high medical expenses have pressed his mother out of breath.


    Money is life. She understood the meaning of this sentence for the first time.


    She is only 18 years old. A high school student who has just graduated from high school, she has not even started to study in college. She has no skills except playing the piano and mastering English. It''s crazy and whimsical to want to make a lot of money in a short time.


    But what to do? She doesn''t have time. Her brother''s disease is a bottomless pit and needs a lot of money to cure. Her mother begged everyone she can think of, but there are few willing to help. The saying that the tree falls and the monkeys scatter has been easier to add flowers to the icing on the cake since ancient times than sending charcoal in the snow.


    Desperate, she came to the gate of the largest nightclub in the city center. This is not the place for good girls, but she wouldn''t go into that nightclub if she had other choices


    "Manager, do you recruit pianists here? Although I''m young, I got the certificate of international piano level 10. I brought the certificate with me. Look, that''s it. If you have time, I can play a song for you. Please, please give me a chance. I really need a job!"


    She begged the manager of the nightclub and heard the kind waiter''s brother say that he was in charge of these things.


    But the fat bald old man didn''t have any sympathy and directly refused, "I don''t lack piano players here." after that, he stared at her maliciously, "little sister, you can''t be a pianist, but I have a more profitable and more suitable job for you!"


    Recently, he is worried about the lack of fresh goods with good quality. They are a high-end nightclub. The customers they serve are dignitaries and dignitaries in the upper class. They haven''t seen any girls. Ordinary girls can''t get into their eyes at all, but there has been a "shortage of goods" recently. Few girls who are willing to "go to the sea" have high quality.


    The girl''s gray eyes twinkled with his words!


    "What kind of work?!" was full of hope and excitement.


    "HMM." the old man raised his eyebrows, and a pair of round, muddy and yellow eyes began to look at her carefully up and down, left and right.


    Not to mention, although the girl is a little younger and shriveled, her little face is very fresh and tender, like the pink rose covered with morning dew in early summer, or the one that has just sprouted but not in full bloom. Many rich people today like this green and astringent tone.


    The old man had a crooked idea. If the girl was willing to do it in their nightclub, I believe she must be a bright and hot new star with a little training!


    "Public relations assistant, little sister, as long as you are willing to work, it''s no problem to earn 100000 yuan a month!"


    "Public relations assistant?" mass Mi frowned, and a confused look flashed in his big black eyes.


    She just saw the advertisement for young girls at the entrance of the nightclub and decided to come in and have a try. It said that she wanted to recruit "female public relations assistant". She didn''t need education and work experience. As long as she had good facial features, young and beautiful girls, and her monthly salary was particularly high.


    That kind of place offers such a high salary for young and beautiful girls. Even if she is no longer familiar with the world, how can she not think of the twists and turns?


    I''m afraid the real work of those so-called public relations assistants is to sell their bodies and coax male customers to be happy!


    It''s just a nice name for "nvzhinv", a public relations assistant.


    No, she can''t do that. If Mom knew, she wouldn''t forgive her.


    "Is the public relations assistant you mentioned a job to accompany men? Sorry, if it''s that kind of job, I don''t want it." mass Mi sternly refused. It''s true that the MI family has lost now, but she can''t do it to make money and let her sell her body to accompany men.

 Chapter 377

    The old man raised his eyebrow. "What''s the matter with men? As long as you earn money from your own work, it''s not necessarily cheaper than that from other jobs. Besides, you don''t say you need a job very much. If you only accompany men at night, you can get at least 100000 yuan a month. What''s wrong with such a relaxed and fast job?"


    Mass Mi bit his lip and angrily stared at the evil old man in front of him, "I will never sell myself to make those disgusting money!"


    Disgusting money? Hehe, the manager was joked by the girl. Where can they make any clean money here? Even if they are piano players here, they may not be clean in the end. Once, several little girls playing the piano were liked by the rich people who came here to spend money.


    If things go on like this, what the rich are lacking in money is not lacking in money. If you see a girl, they will throw money on her body. At first, the girl still refuses to refuse. But after that, the final result is no exception, they all fall down on the bubble of money.


    "Tut tut" the man shook his head, "little girl, you play the piano to please people, and you use your body to accompany men to please people. There is no difference between the two in essence. It only depends on whether you can pass the level at the bottom of your heart. Think about it towards such a high reward. Anything can pass as soon as you bite your teeth!"


    The old man tried his best to persuade her. It''s rare to see such a good seedling. Now looking at this little girl, I really like it more and more.


    This kind of little beauty, who is not very amazing at first sight, but looks more and more pleasing to the eye, is the scarcity of their nightclubs. The green, astringent and ignorant smell of the little girl can''t be installed by the women who fall into the dust. Every man can''t help but be ready to pick it.


    A girl like her is ignorant, like a piece of white paper. She unconsciously attracts men''s eyes, arouses men''s desire for conquest, and can''t help but want to teach her. That kind of blood impulse is the beast desire and conquest desire in men''s bones.


    Whether based on his years of experience in this industry or from the perspective of a man, it can be very clear that as long as the girl is willing and they contribute more behind the scenes, she will be popular. However, the girl looks stupid and easy to cheat, but her brain is not stupid. At least she has not been fooled by his words.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." mass MI can''t promise him. Please, she is 18 years old. She''s not an eight year old child who doesn''t know anything. She has a ruler in her heart and knows how to measure.


    It''s impossible to be coaxed by him in a few words to do those things that are despised and contrary to morality by the society. Besides, where is it as simple as what he said? Anything can pass as soon as he bites his teeth?


    Oh, I''m sorry, she can''t pass her heart even if her teeth are broken.


    If she is willing to do that kind of work, how can she come in and ask him not to recruit a pianist at the beginning? She doesn''t want to do that kind of work. The piano is her best talent. If this can''t impress others, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Although he is the manager of this high-level nightclub, and they are not a clean place to abide by the law and discipline, it is a society ruled by law after all. In front of him, this girl is still a minor girl specially protected by the law. The little girl is unwilling, and he can''t treat the little girl in public in front of everyone.


    I can only say with a little disappointment, "you have changed your mind. You can come to me at any time."


    What a good seedling, it just flew away from under his nose. What a pity, what a pity!


    In the eyes of the old man, the rice mass almost fled. This place gave her a terrible feeling. The manager''s eyes when looking at her always gave her a feeling that she was robbed with his eyes. That feeling made her tremble at the bottom of her heart.


    When her father was alive, she repeatedly explained that she was firmly not allowed to go to the nightclub. She said that there was miasma and mixed fish and dragons in it. It was not the place for her daughter. She had always been a good girl at home. She was very obedient and sensible from childhood to most. She would naturally remember what her parents didn''t let her do and don''t touch it.


    If she hadn''t been forced this time, how could she come to this place to find a job.


    At that time, her attitude was very firm. Even if she needed money again, she would never trample on her bottom line and make money by selling her body, but fate always liked to tease people. One day soon, how did she get out of the gate of the nightclub and go in again


    "Manager, the last time I came here, you said I could come here as a public relations assistant if I wanted..." the girl buried her head in her chest and tried her best to say this sentence. Her face was completely free of the original bright and desperate expression.


    Pale and hesitating.


    Because he was so impressed by the girl, when the manager over half a hundred saw the rice mass appear in front of him again, his turbid and yellow eyes lit up in an instant. It seemed that the girl had changed her mind and was finally willing to bow to fate!


    However, in order to suppress the girl''s temperament, the manager deliberately pretended not to recognize her.


    "Little girl, there are many public relations assistants here. I don''t know how many of them ask me to come to the door and give me a job every day. Although my temple is not small, it can''t accommodate so many people. Besides, I have requirements for recruiting people here. I don''t accept any goods."


    The manager sat in the ornate office boss''s chair, a pair of trousers legs on the office desktop, humming a little song and shaking leisurely, with a confident look.


    This duck with a mouth can''t fly out of his palm today, ha ha!


    "Manager, I, I..." mass Mi held his pants tightly with his hands hanging on his legs. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The old man smiled contemptuously. Hehe, he''s going to be a bitch and wants to set up a chastity archway for himself. "Little girl, raise your face and show me."


    The girl clenched her lower lip and raised her head in the man''s deep eyes.


    A small face whose skin can be broken by blowing bombs has long been crying with pear blossom and rain, and bean sized eyes have slipped from the eyes.


    The manager frowned, "it''s kind of beautiful, but who do you show your wronged face? I don''t know. I thought I forced good people into prostitution. Tut Tut, little girl, but you came to me and asked me to do your work!"


    The tone is full of discontent. Men, who is willing to face a crying face all day? They have to do it anyway. Isn''t it good to be happy? They have to force good people into prostitution. How miserable, how pitiful, how pitiful?


    He is old. What he can''t stand most is that women cry and toss all day.


    "Manager, I came here secretly without telling my mother. My brother is very ill and is waiting for money in the hospital. If I can''t raise money to pay medical expenses, my brother''s life will be lost. If there are other ways, I will never come here, sobbing..."


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, none of the girls who come to work here have their own difficulties. If they don''t have a little pain, they won''t come to do this business. But so what? No one in the world has the obligation to help anyone. I think you have read books. Have you heard a word that life is like a strong woman? Since you can''t resist, face it bravely."


    "Little girl, if you think about how much money you can make every month, you will be full of energy!"


    The manager has been numb to hear many similar stories. After nine years here, he doesn''t have much compassion. There is no residue left. He is not God or virgin. If the little girl can create benefits for him, he doesn''t have the American time to pay attention to it.


    Compared with money, everything else is bullshit. In this world, nothing is more important than money. You don''t do it for yourself, and no one can help you.


    "I sympathize with your experience. Well, an important guest booked a private room tonight. I asked someone to take you to surprise training and work directly at night. It''s a super rich customer. How much you can earn depends on your own ability."


    The manager smashed his tongue. In the past, when he came to the high-grade goods in the store, he personally "inspected" the goods and verified that they were very good in all aspects before hanging them out to those super dignitaries.


    Such a bright flower, he gave it directly to the guests before he could pick it. This is not a lot of selflessness.


    Important guests? Tonight? Super rich?


    These key words fell into mass''s ears and were deeply engraved in her mind.


    Since the man is so rich, will he be willing to give some money to solve the urgent needs of her family? He makes so much money. For all reasons, he must spend a lot of money for charity every year. If, if

 Chapter 378

    With the idea of luck, the girl summoned up the courage to nod her head under the hot eyes of the manager.


    "OK." tonight is tonight. I hope God can bless her and make her a success!


    It was on that night that she met Qu Qingyan, vice president of Zhengda Group, who had only been heard of by other people. Like today, she was also dressed in black.


    She thought that he had a little pity. How could she know that this guy was an animal in a hypocritical skin!


    At the door of "one twist red", Qu Qingyan dragged the reluctant mass into the door. Under the personal guidance of the manager, he came to the private room of "red maple building" agreed by his brother in advance.


    As soon as the private room door was opened, there was a lively scene inside.


    Mo Tianxing, Zhang Mingdi and Qi Yan were fighting the landlord. Behind them, Zhang Bing and Dong ziye, holding microphones, sang at the top of their lungs in front of the super display frequency. They couldn''t invest any more and couldn''t be intoxicated any more.


    It''s really difficult for Mo Tianxing, Zhang Mingdi and Qi Yan to fight the landlord so calmly under their howling songs. This realm is not generally high.


    As soon as Qu Qingyan dragged the mass into the private room, he immediately attracted the eyes of people in the room.


    "Oh, brother Qu, where did you turn your innocent little sister? She''s so cute!" as soon as Zhang Bing and Dong ziye stopped singing, the whole room suddenly quieted down. Zhang Bing whistled angrily and shouted exaggeratedly.


    "Mo Ge told me not to bring women. What''s the matter with you? It''s hard to give up one night!" followed by Qi Yan''s flirtation.


    Mo Tianxing frowned slightly. Before he called, he did specifically explain to his friends that he didn''t want to bring a female companion tonight. They just had a good gathering with their good brothers. None of the others brought it. Qu Qingyan, who finally arrived, unexpectedly brought a woman over.


    No, it''s really flattering to say it''s a woman. Look at her. Is she an adult? I''m afraid it''s not a woman!


    Qu Qingyan is a well-known girl killer in the circle. From an 80 year old woman to a minor at the age of eight, as long as he really wants to catch up, he can''t catch up with any of them. He is very good at chasing his little sister.


    This guy''s highest record is to pursue 14 girls at the same time. All 14 girls know each other''s existence and go to sea with Qu Qingyan on the same yacht. Finally, they can coexist peacefully, take close and hot group photos and praise each other''s circle of friends!


    It can be seen that the guy''s pick-up wrist is high. It''s really high. It''s impossible for men not to admire it.


    At this point, Mo Tianxing''s idea is different from Qu Qingyan. Only Xinyi is enough for his headache. If he gives him more women, it is estimated that he will be so worried that he will collapse.


    The flowers and plants outside, he is no blessing to suffer. He has recognized Xinyi in his life. It is enough to spend his life protecting Xinyi''s family flower!


    "Mogo, something happened temporarily, so he was late." Qu Qingyan explained, pulling the mass''s wrist into the private room, and the door behind him closed automatically.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "well, it''s all right, sit down."


    Dong ziye and Zhang Bing also put down the microphone and gathered together. Chiguoguo stared at the girls around Qu Qingyan. Their faces were full of strong interest. They felt that the women Qu Qingyan brought over this time were very different from those who used to appear around him.


    They made their faces red at the mass. Please, they don''t know. Where do they see people like this? Won''t they feel embarrassed? It''s not polite at all.


    "Brother Qu, where did you abduct your little sister? Be careful that someone accuses you of abducting a minor girl!" Zhang Bing teased.


    "Oh, I remember what he always liked was a big wave of hot sexy style. Why did he suddenly change his taste?"


    "Oh, I know. I must be tired of eating delicacies and big fish and meat. I want to change my taste and try some home-made dishes such as green vegetables and tofu. Am I right?" Zhang Bing said with an expression of "I guess it must be the truth".


    Qi Yan spoke more directly, "tut Tut, look at the face of the young teeth, the body of the shriveled string beans, Qu Qingyan, Qu Qingyan, can you speak?"


    This is a blooming flower that mutilates the motherland. Sin, sin!


    Zhang Bing threw out an ambiguous look that everyone knew and agreed with Qi Yan, "yes, brother Qu, be careful to knock your teeth when you eat, ha ha ha."


    With that, he laughed himself first. Zhang Mingdi, beside Mo Tianxing, glanced at his second cargo brother. His eyes cooled Zhang Bing''s back, put away his laughter and shrugged his shoulders.


    Zhang Bing is not afraid. He is afraid of his brother. Zhang Mingdi has a black face all day. It seems that everyone owes him tens of millions. He is silent and smiling. He is more than an iceberg. That feeling really makes him speechless. He doesn''t like his brother who always has a black face for him.


    But his brother doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong recently. He always likes to follow him and take care of him. He always follows him wherever he goes to a party and can''t get rid of it. He really has no words to ask heaven.


    Take tonight for example. Zhang Mingdi didn''t know where he learned about the party tonight and asked Zhang Bing to take him with him. Of course, Zhang Bing didn''t want to take his brother. The last terrible scene hasn''t disappeared from his mind. His brothers laughed at him from time to time. He''s not like taking this guy to meet his brother, Then I was teased and stimulated by those bastards.


    Recently, it''s very easy to get angry. When you get angry, you get angry. The feeling of oral ulcer in your mouth is really uncomfortable!


    When it comes to the last brothers'' party, what kind of truth adventure did he play? This guy drew a "ghost" and he drew a "King". He wanted to teach his brother a lesson and avenge his oppressive life for so many years. As a "King", he ordered Zhang Mingdi, who drew a "ghost", to pick a kiss from the men present, and it was a tongue kiss!


    Tongue kissing man, this picture must be very, very hot with your toes. Do you have it!


    I wanted to fix his brother, but I didn''t think it was myself!


    It''s true to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Zhang Mingdi''s bastard chose to kiss him! It''s him!! It''s him!!!


    You must say such a sad and angry thing three times.


    Zhang Mingdi has served in the special military camp since he was 18 years old. He has been trained by all kinds of demons for so many years. He is extremely powerful. When he pressed Zhang Bing, Zhang Bing expected something bad and kicked and resisted desperately. But how could he be his brother''s opponent?


    As a result, it was obvious that Zhang Bing could not resist his brother''s big palms. He swung round his big round eyes and watched his brother put a pair of sexy, cool and thin lips on his mouth.


    I bought cakes!


    God, the earth and his mother, if time could come again, he would be far away from this dark and tough brother. How could he forget that this guy has never been a master waiting to die. He wants to see him eat flat because he knows that with this guy''s character, he will never kiss a man.


    Where do you know that you will suffer in the end? You want to revenge him, but you didn''t expect to be retaliated by him in turn. What''s called earthly news? He has completely experienced it himself.


    Tonight, Zhang Bingjian never agreed with his brother to follow him. For this reason, he drove around for several times like a spy agent in a TV movie. He was afraid that Zhang Mingdi would use the investigation and tracking technology learned from the army on him and follow his car to find here.


    Shit, is it easy to get together with my brothers?!


    One foot higher than the devil!


    Zhang Bingqian still missed the most important point. This time, Zhang Mingdi didn''t have to follow him at all. His brother didn''t want to take him with him. However, he didn''t know how many ways he could get to the place of tonight''s party. In this cat and mouse game, with Zhang Bing''s IQ, he would never be a cat.


    Zhang Mingdi directly called Mo Tianxing with his mobile phone. He didn''t say that the Bureau tonight was mo Tianxing''s group, so he went to the Lord and said it well.


    The telephone communication between the two is as follows¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, Mo Tianxing, this is Zhang Mingdi. Last time you asked Zhang Bing to search for you, my people suspected that they found her hiding place."


    "Oh, where is she?" Mo Tianxing''s low voice came slowly.


    Zhang Mingdi raised his mouth and looked slightly out of the glass window. Zhang Bingla, dressed in a white casual suit, opened his favorite and most fussy red Ferrari, straightened the pink bow tie around his neck and sat in.


    "I can''t talk clearly on the phone for a while. Why don''t we have an interview? Where are you? I''ll go straight to you." the man''s sharp decision.


    Mo Tianxing at the other end of the phone frowned slightly. Although his words were blunt, Zhang Mingdi''s request was not unreasonable. "OK, I''ll build a private room in a twist of red maple. Several brothers will get together, and your brother will come later."


    "I know." Zhang Mingdi said these three words lightly and hung up the phone.


    Mo Tianxing put down his mobile phone and looked at the words "call has ended" displayed on the screen, thinking a little.

 Chapter 379

    I know... What do the last three words of emperor Zhang Ming mean?


    I always felt that he had something to say. It seemed that he knew about their party tonight, and even... Mo Tianxing boldly guessed whether it was for his brother that Zhang Mingdi suddenly called him and put forward the interview and arrest of Xu Anna tonight?


    Don''t ask him why he thinks so. His intuition tells him that this matter must have something to do with Zhang Bing.


    The conversation between the two old foxes is over.


    Zhang Bing, who didn''t know anything about these, was as excited as a child. He finally dumped his brother. He can indulge himself tonight!


    He came to the meeting place happily and opened the door.


    "Mogo, I''ll come -" before the voice fell, Zhang Bing looked at the people in the private room and opened his eyes in an instant.


    Zhang Mingdi, why is Zhang Mingdi in there?!


    "Brother, why are you there?" he asked in surprise.


    Zhang Mingdi looked at his brother''s surprised expression, happily raised his eyebrows and replied faintly, "I have something to talk to Mo Tianxing, so I was invited here." he even arrived before him!


    Zhang Bing was smoking wildly at the corners of his mouth and standing in the wind at the door. Suddenly, he felt that he had just imitated the pictures of those agents in TV movies to prevent being followed. It was very silly.


    It was like ten thousand grass mud horses roaring past!


    Mo Tianxing raised his lips, looked at the interesting interaction between the two brothers, and quietly touched his nose. It seems that emperor Zhang Ming''s trip is really a drunken man, not wine. As he expected, he took this trip for Zhang Bingcai.


    "What are you doing there? Come in and sit down." Mo Tianxing opened his mouth to ease the tension between the two brothers.


    Zhang Bing was like a little lion with fried fur. He suddenly walked into the house and whispered broken thoughts in his mouth. Because the voice was too small, no one could hear what he said. Only Zhang Mingdi was alone. He rarely smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if he was in a very good mood.


    My brother is angry, but he is in a surprisingly good mood. What abnormal logic is this?


    Angry, Zhang Bing can''t wait to lift the table. Whether this guy is finished or not, he cares about everything. He''s tight and doesn''t give people a little freedom. What does he want to do?!


    He decided that when he got home tonight, he must ask this guy to see what he wanted to do. If he had been like this, he would not be able to live this life!


    In a few words, this is between Zhang Bing and Zhang Mingdi. Turn the camera to the private room of Hongfeng building at the moment. If Qu Qingyan didn''t hold the mass by the wrist, the little girl would turn and run away.


    Qu Qingyan is a beast, and his friends are not much better than him. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.


    The crows in the world are generally black, and men are not good things!


    They commented on her appearance and figure in front of her. In such red fruit words, didn''t they feel that what they said was impolite and ugly, which would embarrass a girl?


    Not only the people here can''t, but also the taste inside is bad. It smells terrible and makes her nausea.


    "Stop it all. Since you know people are small, you don''t speak more civilized." Qu Qingyan opened his mouth to stop his brothers from going on.


    He just changed a woman. This woman is in some contrast with those women before. Well, it''s not some contrast, but the contrast is very large, but it''s not so surprising to these guys, is it?


    Qu Qingyan smiled at the busy Zhang Bing, turned his eyes, comforted the mass and said, "these guys are used to playing hooligans. Don''t pay attention to them."


    This is his circle. If the mass follows him, she will meet them sooner or later. Since it is inevitable, she can only adapt herself in advance.


    Mi mass sipped his lips without saying anything.


    He is so rich, and his friends are naturally of high worth. They say she ignores them. Ha ha, on the contrary, she is now a poor daughter. She has nothing but debt and responsibility on her shoulders. It should be those people who are too lazy to pay attention to her.


    But they didn''t think so. Watching Qu Qingyan lead the girl to sit down on the sofa, the flames of gossip were released in the eyes of several big men. Qu Qingyan defended the girl around him. Hum, it seems that the girl has an unusual position in his heart.


    In the past, he brought those flowers and plants, and the brothers joked and joked. However, he did not say anything to refuse. He also said bluntly: "a woman is just a dress, and brothers are brothers. If you like my clothes, take them and wear them."


    Tut Tut, that sentence must have been forgotten by Qu Qingyan.


    Although I don''t agree with his view of love, he still has some merit, that is, how to please women, there are really a few brushes.


    This is a lesson that a man needs to learn in his life after having a beloved woman.


    After developing the antidote, Mo Tianxing decided to go to the United States to recover his love. He knew that even if he had difficulties in those years, Xinyi was still badly hurt by her behavior five years ago. Xinyi would never easily forgive herself.


    In order to make his wife chasing plan more smooth, before going abroad, Mo Tianxing, like tonight, specially organized the bureau to invite the brothers to gather for advice. You and I made a lot of moves, of which Qu Qingyan taught the most. It was clear and vivid. The brothers listened with relish, shouted cow force and praised him with both hands!


    After going to the United States, Mo Tianxing used a lot of the experience taught by Qu Qingyan. Although those tricks were somewhat damaging to the face of male chauvinism, let alone, it was good to use them, such as the one when Xinyi was going to drive him out of the house.


    He "snapped" and knelt on the ground. Holding Xinyi''s leg, he howled and didn''t leave even if he was killed.


    Xinyi was shocked on the spot. She probably killed him and didn''t expect him to kneel.


    That''s true kneeling. My knees are close to the ground and kneel on the ground without any fake!


    Yes, if it had been put before, how could he have done such a thing that would undermine the dignity of a man? Not to mention holding a woman''s thigh and crying with a runny nose and tears. This is what he, a big businessman who is used to calling the wind and rain in the mall, may have done. He hasn''t done such shameful things since he was young.


    This is not forced by the situation. Xinyi doesn''t forgive him and wants to drive him out of the house. Even if his baby daughter Tang Tang Tang pleads for help, he won''t let go. If he is still reserved and holds the board of the president in such an emergency, maybe his wife and children will be gone!


    How can this work!


    At that time, he had no time to think more in his mind, and his body was reflexively kneeling. He begged Xinyi to forgive himself. As long as he could give him another chance, let alone kneel, he was willing to do anything.


    As a saying goes, a crying child has sugar to eat. No, as soon as he kneels down, a woman''s heart softens. Not only does he succeed in staying, but also he can ask for some "sugar" from his wife from time to time.


    So, in front of his beloved woman, a man''s so-called face and self-esteem are worthless at all!


    Mo Tianxing doesn''t regret it. Give him another choice and he will do it again.


    "This is, don''t you introduce?" Mo Tianxing asked Qu Qingyan. Look, this guy just maintained the girl''s appearance. He still brought the girl if he knew he didn''t want to bring any girl tonight. It''s probably true.


    If he really plans to make a decision, he naturally wishes his good brother.


    Mo Tianxing has found his own happiness now. Of course, he also hopes that his brother can find his own happiness like him.


    "Cough!" Qu Qingyan cleared his throat and hurriedly introduced to his brothers, "her name is mass. She is my favorite woman. Please take care of her in the future."


    Then he explained to Mo Tianxing: "mogo, it''s urgent tonight, so I brought her here."


    How could he bring mass to such an occasion if it wasn''t for the tight investigation at the old house,


    "Vomit -" the mass could not bear it. He covered his chest and retched.


    The decoration of this private room is very luxurious and exquisite, and all kinds of equipment and facilities in it are also top in the world. However, because several men smoke in it, the taste is a little bad, especially for pregnant women. The taste is really unbearable.


    Who is pregnant?


    Er... Who else can there be but a woman here!


    When the mass is pregnant, the child''s father is of course Qu Qingyan. Therefore, he is so nervous. The old house has been eyeing the mass. Qu Qingyan is most relieved only if he puts her under his own eyes.


    "How are you? Is it hard?" the man asked nervously.


    The girl''s retch instantly aroused the gossip eyes of Qu Qingyan''s brothers in the room. Each fire eye stared at her, patted the hand on her chest, and then moved back and forth on her flat lower abdomen and hand. How can it be a bit like the feeling of pregnancy in TV movies?


    Zhang Bing and Dong ziye looked at each other and made eye contact.


    Zhang Bing: "what''s going on?"


    Dong ziye: "how do I know that Lao Tzu is not a god!"

 Chapter 380

    Er... Zhang Bing moved his eyes to his brother. This was a move he made unconsciously. Dong ziye is not a God, but his brother Zhang Mingdi is not a God in Zhang Bing''s heart in some aspects, and he is no different from God.


    His brother Zhang Mingdi also lived up to his expectations and received his questioning eyes at the first time.


    Zhang Bing: "brother, look, is that a sign of pregnancy?" it''s the same eye contact as asking Dong ziye.


    Zhang Mingdi quietly raised his eyebrows. There was no change on his cold face and didn''t give him any reply. Zhang Bing took a cold breath and was unhappy. Hum, his brother ignored him again.


    I feel that his brother sometimes looks more and more like mogo. I don''t know whether Zhang Mingdi and Mo Tianxing sat together and gave him an illusion.


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t reply to his brother with his eyes because he couldn''t confirm the answer himself. However, this guy was an action school. The teacher taught him since childhood. If you don''t understand, you have to ask. You can''t pretend to understand. Therefore, Zhang Mingdi, who advocates action first, also ran through this criterion to the bottom at the first time.


    "If you turn on the fan to the maximum, I''ll see. Maybe pregnant women can''t smell the smoke in the private room."


    Yes, there is Zhang Ming among the people who have just smoked.


    Everyone is a man. It doesn''t matter to smell a cigarette. It''s because Qu Qingyan didn''t expect to bring pregnant women to a party, which caused a problem.


    As soon as Qu Qingyan heard what Zhang Mingdi said was reasonable, he hurried to do it.


    At the same time, the door of the private room was also opened. He hoped that the smoke in the private room could be quickly changed out. He did not refute, but did as Zhang Mingdi said. In an instant, it was self-evident.


    My God, Qu Qingyan brought a pregnant woman to such an important gathering of brothers. Look at his nervous appearance. The child''s father is definitely him, not Lao Wang next door.


    Qu Qingyan is going to be a father?!


    When Zhang Bing thought of this sentence, he directly looked at Venus. How come everyone is still, and his movement is amazing.


    Mo Ge is, and so is Qu Ge. When Mo Ge came back from the United States, he directly brought a daughter who was almost five years old, which surprised them. Qu Qingyan also saw him in the flowers a few months ago. He didn''t touch his body. How could he find a little sister who was harmless to humans and animals in the blink of an eye and directly expand his stomach?!


    This is an unusual road. It''s not just the problem of getting on the bus first and then making up the ticket. It''s the rhythm of killing their single dogs.


    "Do you feel better now?" the man asked as he stroked the girl''s back.


    The mass weakly bowed her head, and her face was as white as a piece of paper. In recent days, she couldn''t eat or sleep well every day, which was dragging her spirit down.


    Before, she thought she had done something bad and had great psychological pressure, so she did this. After Qu Qingyan found out a few days ago and took her to the hospital, she knew that it was not the case at all, but because she was pregnant.


    Pregnancy... This, how is this possible?


    At that moment, she couldn''t accept the fact that she was only 18 years old and just went to college. How could she get pregnant? She was so young that she was really a child herself. How could she get pregnant and have a child?


    Whether she accepts it or not, she is pregnant with a young life in her stomach, which is an unchangeable fact. Her heart is very confused and she doesn''t know how to deal with this small life that shouldn''t appear.


    Yes, he should not have appeared. He is Qu Qingyan''s child, and her abnormal relationship with Qu Qingyan makes her unable to conceive his child at all. If, if her heart is cruel enough, she should kill him the first time after knowing the existence of the child.


    However, she could not be so cruel. Although Qu Qingyan''s child at that time was also her child. It was her own flesh and blood. How could a mother not love her child.


    Like her mother, before her father was alive, she was the rich wife of a rich family. She lived a rich life every day and didn''t have to worry about anything. Now the enterprise has gone bankrupt and her father has left them. Her family is poor and white. In order to take care of their sister and brother, her once rich mother did all kinds of dirty work as long as she could make money.


    This is maternal love!


    She is the same, that kind of maternal love, as if born in general, people who have not been pregnant with children can not feel it.


    I don''t know how to treat the little life in her stomach. Time passes day by day in her hesitation. At first, her stomach doesn''t feel at all. Now she has a small hard bag. When she touches her belly with her hand, she can clearly feel the existence of that little thing.


    The longer the time, the deeper the feeling, the more I can''t bear to knock off the child in my stomach... So it''s been delayed until now.


    Qu Qingyan looked back and saw Qi Yan smoking a cigarette in his mouth.


    He immediately walked over, pulled out the cigarette in his mouth, pressed it out and threw it into the dustbin. "Don''t smoke tonight, or insist on smoking. Go outside."


    As long as it''s not here, she is very sensitive to smell after mass pregnancy. Smelling smoke will make her feel uncomfortable.


    "Qing Yan, why don''t you stay at home and have a good rest when you are pregnant? What are you doing here? It''s miasma here?" Qi Yan said nothing.


    Bring pregnant women to a party with brothers. This boy is honest to stimulate their lost single dogs, isn''t he?


    Qu Qingyan handed the mass a cup of freshly squeezed juice, reluctantly shrugged and answered him, "I think ah, the old man is watching closely. I''m worried about what moths will appear when I''m not here, so I have to stay with her."


    Only when he looked under his own eyes could he rest assured.


    "Oh, it''s so miserable!" Zhang Bing said that he sympathized with him very much. However, how can he listen to the tone in his words, with less sympathy and more gloating?


    Hehe, I don''t know.


    "Procrastination is not the way. There will always be times when you can''t care. I suggest you take care of your family''s affairs as soon as possible, or I''m afraid you''ll be caught by your old man sooner or later. It''s too late to regret at that time." Mo Tianxing advised him.


    This guy has always been hanging high above himself. It''s rare to have such a serious and sincere time. Qu Qingyan is also a good brother of his life. Of course, he won''t close his eyes if he has difficulties.


    Not to mention good, when Qu Qingyan said that he was helpless to the extreme, he sighed, "Hey, you don''t know my old man. He is so stubborn. If he would let me choose my own marriage, he wouldn''t be engaged to me when I graduated from college."


    Commercial marriage is common in such a rich family, especially for those who need to inherit their career in the future. In order to make their career more smooth, the elders will choose a daughter who is equivalent to the strength of the family to marry.


    The kind of marriage with interests involved has no love at all. What''s the use of being born well? Everyone envies them for being born with a golden key, but they can''t even choose to live with their other half in the future. This is sad, and how many people can understand and tolerate it.


    Rich girls are not so easy to serve. Anyway, Qu Qingyan can''t get along with his temper and personality. As long as he has a little feeling for her, he won''t keep looking for women outside.


    In other words, the reason why Qu Qingyan changed women so quickly is related to the daughter selected by his father. Although the woman has a kind and beautiful face, she doesn''t know how many invisible means have been used secretly.


    After his father ordered the woman for him, he once sent someone to investigate her privately. Anyway, it is also a woman who is likely to live with himself all his life in the future. He can''t not investigate the details of the woman.


    I don''t know. I don''t know. I''m scared when I check!


    The woman is not as virtuous and virtuous as she shows. According to reliable information, in the years when she studied abroad, she often played crazy with men outside. It''s hard to believe how crazy she played.


    No matter what the family says, Qu Qingyan will never marry such a woman as his wife. If he marries her, based on her dissolute past, he may bring many green hats after marriage.


    Even if you don''t like her anymore, it''s impossible to bring a green hat to your wife who is married openly. It doesn''t matter. Men can''t tolerate such a thing. Even if her family''s strength is strong and can help his career, he won''t want it.


    Qu Qingyan is very clear about what he thinks, but he knows it''s one thing. Whether he can convince the family elders is another thing. Since the news of the marriage of the two families was announced a few years ago, the two group companies have established cooperative relations in all aspects in recent years.


    For example, the roots under the two big trees have long been intertwined. Now if we directly cut off the marriage relationship between the two companies, it must have a great impact on the shares of the two companies. If there are ill intentioned people who take advantage of it, both companies will fall into a dangerous situation.

 Chapter 381

    Commercial marriage is like this, which explains why so many business leaders in real life prefer to keep lovers outside rather than divorce married couples at home. Once divorced, their property will not only be divided by their wife, but also face the situation of unemployment and great risk. If they are careless, they may lose everything.


    Mo Tianxing means to move early and move late. It''s better to take the lead. Maybe you can attack unexpectedly and make things more likely to win. If you delay for a long time, you''ll be caught by the master of the Qu family and have an accident. You''ll be too late to regret at that time.


    As soon as Zhang Bingxing''s words of schadenfreude fell, Qu Qingyan immediately rolled his eyes at him. Who is this man? He is so miserable that he bases his happiness on the pain of others. This guy is still in the mood to schadenfreude here. He definitely made a fake brother.


    Qu Qingyan raised his hand and patted Zhang Bing on the forehead, "hum, boy, don''t be happy too early. You''ll have such a day in the future!"


    At that time, don''t blame him for taking revenge on today''s schadenfreude.


    Basically, these rich children will encounter similar problems. Their families will interfere with their marriage more or less. Even if you don''t insist on commercial marriage, if your future partner doesn''t meet the requirements of your family, your family will have to intervene.


    Zhang Bing snorted disapprovingly, "hum, don''t curse me, I won''t be so unlucky like you!"


    Their family style in Zhangjia is still quite open-minded. Besides, he has Mommy pain. As long as he looks for mommy to play coquettish, and then his mother looks for his father to play coquettish. He doesn''t care what kind of woman he wants to marry.


    Er... It can only be said that things are unpredictable. Zhangjia''s family style is relatively open-minded. There is really no too much interference in their children''s choice of the other half in the future. As long as there is no problem in their character and style, even if they are born first, they can turn a blind eye.


    However, the premise is that if Zhang Bing is looking for a woman, if he can''t even meet this basic requirement, even if Zhang''s family style is more enlightened, he won''t agree with his choice.


    What, Zhang Bing didn''t choose a woman?


    It''s not a woman, isn''t it a man?


    Yes, in the near future, Zhang Bing, a peach tree that will not bloom for ten thousand years, will usher in the first peach flower in his life!


    But even he didn''t expect that the other party was a man, and it was


    Of course, this was later. In front of him, Emperor Zhang Mingdi quietly glanced at his second brother. Zhang Bingsi didn''t notice that his brother had deep eyes and smiled like a fool. His heart was very big. Qu Qingyan rolled his eyes at him, but he didn''t take it to the bottom of his heart.


    "Cough," Zhang Mingdi coughed and successfully turned everyone''s attention to him. "If you need help, I''ll try my best as long as I can."


    He is not a talkative person, and he usually doesn''t speak much. It''s rare that he said so much today. It seems that he really helped Qu Qingyan. Although they don''t know each other very well, for the sake of being his brother''s good brother, he won''t stand idly by.


    "HMM." Qu Qingyan looked up and fixed his eyes on him. He was obviously surprised. Because of Zhang Bing, they knew the existence of Zhang Mingdi very early. They were half brothers. Zhang Bing has been serving in the special military camp these years and rarely saw him.


    However, at recent gatherings, Zhang Bing brought his brother, whom he seldom met. In the past, Zhang Bing often described his brother to them, saying how indifferent he was, always expressionless, a face of refusing people thousands of miles, and he didn''t like to talk. He didn''t know whether it was the reason for staying in the army for a long time. He always talked in a few words, how short and neat he came, It is rare to see him say a long sentence.


    To be honest, Zhang Bing has a deep generation gap with his half brother and can''t communicate at all.


    At that time, they also laughed that what Zhang Bing said was too exaggerated. Unexpectedly, after seeing Zhang Mingdi, they found that it was really the same as Zhang Bing''s description. A firm and handsome face was always icy. It seemed that they didn''t care about anything and couldn''t arouse his interest. They smiled to the extreme.


    You said he and Zhang Bing grew up under the same roof. How could they differ so much?


    An elite fan, clean and tidy, a two goods fool. It''s a world of difference. Is there any difference between cloud and mud!


    Hoo hoo, I don''t know if Zhang Bing''s father regretted giving birth to such a second goods son.


    Although I don''t know why this guy is willing to take the initiative to help him, Qu Qingyan is certainly very grateful for Zhang Mingdi''s initiative, "thank you. If you need help, I''ll ask you for help."


    Not only this time, but also Mo Tianxing asked Zhang Bing to ask his brother to help check Xu Anna''s hiding place. Zhang Mingdi, who has not had any deep friends with them all the time, also promised to help Mo Tianxing. This time, he took the initiative to show kindness. No matter what his purpose, it is not difficult to see that Zhang Mingdi is going to have a good relationship with them and want to make deep friends with them.


    For them, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Zhang Mingdi took the initiative to make friends with them. This is always good, not bad.


    Moreover, Mo Ge once said that Zhang Bing''s brother''s identity hidden behind is very unusual. Although Mo Ge didn''t tell them the background of Zhang Mingdi''s shadow hidden in the dark, there are really not many people who can get such high praise from Mo Tianxing. If you encounter any difficulties, find him. Maybe Zhang Mingdi can really help.


    Not only Qu Qingyan was surprised, but also Zhang Bing, his brother, who has been with him for so many years, knows best that this guy is not a living Lei Feng who does good deeds without leaving his name. I remember that in the past, he took a fancy to a limited edition sports car and couldn''t afford it, but he liked the idea very much, There was no way. He thought of his half brother.


    Hey, don''t look at Zhang Mingdi as a soldier in the military camp. In fact, this guy established his own company very early. He has a lot of money in his hand and absolutely doesn''t lack money to buy a sports car.


    He really liked the car. Zhang Bing called his brother in the military camp with unbearable excitement.


    After receiving Zhang Bing''s phone call, Zhang Mingdi was really surprised. Although he was a half brother, there was a large generation gap because the age difference between the two people was several years. In addition, he was cautious on weekdays and his brother was not very close to him, so the relationship between the two people was not deep.


    Zhang Bing explained the purpose of the call. For the first time, he called the barracks not to care about him, but to borrow money from him.


    "Why do you want so much money?" Zhang Mingdi wondered.


    The father gave the boy a lot of pocket money. It should be enough for his daily expenses. What does the boy want to do when he suddenly asks him for so much money?


    No wonder he asked many times. If Zhang Bing took money from him to do bad things, his father would blame him.


    Although they were not born to a mother, they were also half brothers. It was true that they were not deeply emotional, but he didn''t have to play tricks to hurt his own brother.


    That would be too cruel and inhuman.


    "No, it''s borrowing!" Zhang Bing corrected his brother''s words. Knowing that his brother doesn''t have deep feelings with him, he asked him for so much money. His brother is not a fool. He won''t give it. But if it''s borrowing, it''s not too late to give it back to him as long as he has more money and has more flexibility in hand.


    It''s impossible to ask for money. Maybe you can borrow money.


    "Brother, can you not ask me what I do? Anyway, I won''t do bad things anyway." Zhang Bing didn''t want to tell his brother how to borrow so much money.


    Because his brother has always scoffed at his liking to buy luxury cars. There is a generation gap between the two. No matter what he said, the old-fashioned Zhang Mingdi may not understand the excitement after seeing a good sports car in his life.


    Zhang Mingdi snorted coldly on the phone, "don''t say you don''t want to get the money."


    Whether he borrows or wants, there is no difference with him. If he borrows, he doesn''t believe that his second brother can afford his money by his own ability.


    Anyway, he doesn''t lack that money. If Zhang Bing has any legitimate use, he can give it to him. If not, hum, he won''t give a cent.


    "Er..." Zhang Mingdi''s threat made Zhang Bing silent for an instant.


    At his level, he couldn''t fight his brother at all. He was directly blocked by a word. He really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. "I have a fancy for a car... I want to buy it."


    Zhang Bing blurted out the purpose of his loan, and the other party was silent.


    Buying a limited edition sports car is not a legitimate use at all. Besides, there are so many sports cars at home, there is no need to run again. Can you eat more cars or what?


    "Brother, lend me some. When I have money in the future, I will give it back to you!" Zhang Bing fought again.


    The pleading tone was transmitted to the special military camp thousands of miles away through the telephone line, which made people feel like they couldn''t bear to refuse.

 Chapter 382

    A few seconds later, Zhang Mingdi sighed helplessly on the phone, "OK, send me your account and I''ll call you." he compromised.


    Forget it, for the sake of his birthday every year, the silly brother still remembers to call him, he will give it to him, but only this time, it will not be an example.


    There are many such things. Every time Zhang Bing makes some requests, Emperor Zhang Ming, who has always adhered to his principles, breaks his consistent tradition for him.


    Zhang Bing should really thank himself for saving the galaxy in his last life. Only in this life can he have such a good brother.


    Indifference and coldness are just Zhang Mingdi''s disguise of his appearance. In addition to being serious and smiling, Zhang Mingdi is still very concerned about his half brother.


    It''s just that Zhang Bing is a little afraid of his brother, who likes to scold him with a straight face. He ignores Zhang Mingdi''s concern for him and doesn''t notice it.


    Recently, for example, Zhang Bing found that his brother didn''t know why and always liked to go to private parties with him.


    To be honest, Zhang Mingdi was not invited by others. He insisted on going with him. Wouldn''t he feel embarrassed?


    At ordinary times, his brother doesn''t like to take the board most. He has a high style. Recently, he seems to have changed. He insists on squeezing those games that are not suitable for him. Seriously, he is very worried for his brother. The unexpected expression of those brothers when they see his brother coming with him at the party.


    Tut Tut, no matter how long it has been, it will still be fresh in his memory.


    "Mogo, what''s the matter with calling us here today?" Qu Qingyan asked.


    We all know that Mo Tianxing is going to have a wedding with Tang Xinyi soon. Marriage is not as simple as saying a word. There are so many things in July and August, which can make people dizzy. If there is anything, Mo Ge won''t get together with them at such a busy juncture.


    Now that everyone is here, he can speak.


    "I really want to discuss something with you today. As you know, I''m the only one in the Mo family. I don''t have any other brothers. I''ll get married soon. The best man hasn''t been found yet." Mo Tianxing said the purpose of today''s party.


    Obviously, since there are no brothers, naturally we can only choose from those who are not brothers, brothers of life and death. I don''t know who their brothers are willing to be his best man.


    "Best man? Hey, hey, me, me!" Zhang Bing, who has two goods attributes, was the first to say that he wanted to be the best man.


    He loves to join in the fun. Although he hasn''t found his feelings yet, he is still very happy to be the best man of mogo and witness his friends'' happiness with his own eyes.


    Mo Tianxing glanced at him, and his face was disgusted. He could not drink two copies, so he poured them out? "


    You know, being the best man doesn''t just follow the bridegroom on the red carpet, but also help stop the wine. If you can''t drink enough, it''s no need to talk at all.


    "I''m good at drinking, or I''ll go!" Dong ziye raised his hand the second time.


    "HMM." Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows. Dong ziye is a good candidate, but as a famous international director, he is deeply concerned by the gossip entertainment media. "I don''t want to get married easily, but I''m robbed of the limelight by you, a great director for a hundred years."


    Dong ziye was speechless when he said it. Although he was a little scared at the thought of the crazy behavior of those fans, he always felt hurt by him when he said it from this guy''s mouth.


    "Hey, there!" Qi Yan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted everyone''s chat.


    "What''s there?" he was surprised. Zhang Bing stared at him angrily.


    "Who says the bridesmaid can only be alone? Anyway, our brothers are not married. Why don''t we just be the best man for mogo together?"


    If one can''t drink, come to him more. It''s down in the East, up in the west, down in the West and up in the south! What a good strategy.


    There are many people and great power when stealing a wedding. Even if the bride makes difficulties, she is not afraid!


    "That''s a good proposal, don''t you think?" Mo Tianxing nodded with satisfaction and looked at his brothers. Now it''s time for one side to support from all sides. Whether the feelings are deep or not depends on now.


    "I have no problem," said Qu Qingyan.


    "Count me." Qi Yan raised his hands in favor. This proposal was first put forward by him.


    "Me!" Zhang Bing shouted excitedly.


    Dong ziye was also particularly excited, "there are many people and great strength. Let''s be the best man together!"


    Everyone spoke. The only one, Zhang Mingdi, was present. All the friends who had a very good relationship with Mo Tianxing said they wanted to be the best man for mo. Zhang Mingdi sat there alone.


    This picture, tut Tut, Zhang Bing felt embarrassed for his brother. It was neither a statement nor a non statement. The scene was really embarrassing. Did you have it.


    Zhang Bing even thought in a bad mood, hum, who told you to come here? Look, you''ve done it yourself.


    Laugh wildly in your heart. Listen to your brother''s advice. If you don''t belong to your circle, don''t squeeze in. It''s yourself who won the last embarrassment.


    However, schadenfreude belongs to schadenfreude. Zhang Bing can''t look at his brother. He has been embarrassed and didn''t save the scene. "Cough", he cleared his throat and successfully shifted everyone''s attention to himself. His tone is relaxed and happy. "Brother, don''t embarrass yourself. I know you never act as the best man. Your army has regulations and try not to appear in public."


    Look at what he said, how reasonable and reasonable. If this matter is pushed to the army regulations, it will be better than such an embarrassing situation. I don''t know how much.


    Zhang Bing''s two words successfully attracted his brother''s interest. He replied along with his brother''s words: "I''m cold-blooded and don''t like to join the fun. I''ve never been a best man before, but seeing that everyone is so excited today has aroused a lot of interest. I really want to take part in the action with you, but I don''t know..."


    The latter words don''t need to be said. When dealing with smart people, the other party can understand them only half of the time.


    Of course, Zhang Bing, his second brother, is definitely not included in the team of smart people. "Don''t know what?" Zhang Bing asked, and an ominous feeling floated in his heart. His long-standing iceberg like brother won''t have a sudden whim and think


    "You are Zhang Bing''s eldest brother and naturally our brother. Brother Ming is willing to give me this face. I am naturally happy to see its success."


    In terms of age, Emperor Zhang Mingdi is indeed several years older than them, and Mo Tianxing promised him to be his best man for several reasons. First, he promised to help himself track down the whereabouts of Xu Anna''s woman. He received a favor from him, and the favor naturally needs to be returned. Now people take the initiative to speak, which is the best opportunity.


    The second point is that Zhang Mingdi''s ability is not low, and his behavior is very to his appetite. He is also the close brother of his good brother Zhang Bing. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to be the best man at his wedding together with everyone. On the contrary, people in the business and military circles can only benefit him after seeing his relationship with Zhang Mingdi.


    Zhang Bing was stunned. What''s the rhythm? His brother, like him, became the best man on mogo''s wedding day?!


    Mo Tianxing is not so easily moved. His brother has such a great ability that he throws olive branches at him after seeing him a few times?


    He didn''t think this brother was any good. I''m afraid Mo geken gave him such face and let him be his best man. The big reason is for his good brother''s sake. Hei hei, Zhang Bing thinks this is the most likely. Even if he doesn''t guess all right, he won''t leave ten.


    "Well, marriage is the most important thing in life. I feel very honored to be invited to be president Mo''s best man." speaking of this, he raised the glass in his hand. Mo Tianxing also picked up the glass. They touched it and drank it at the same time.


    This move, there is a sense of ritual, and they have reached some tacit agreement.


    Although they didn''t meet many times, they had a very good tacit understanding between them. They often understood each other''s ideas as soon as they nodded and frowned. Zhang Mingdi nodded with satisfaction and gave a little favor to make friends with a businessman with such excellent ability as Mo Tianxing. It was really an unexpected joy.


    "Shall we divide the work? Who does what? Who does what?" Zhang Bing couldn''t understand the sign language between the two, and asked with some depression in his heart.


    You see, people''s president secretaries also have the opportunity to have secretaries, assistant secretaries, Secretary assistants and so on. Although everyone is the best man, they have to come out in order. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be at the same level as his brother.


    Please, what''s the relationship between him and mogo? What''s the relationship between Zhang Mingdi and mogo? Can the feelings be the same?


    Is Zhang Bing eating his brother''s vinegar? Er... Even this is sour. It''s really two.

 Chapter 383

    Mo Tianxing waved his hand, "it''s very troublesome. Let''s talk about it then."


    Cough, he is also the first time to get married. He has no experience before. He doesn''t know the wedding process, let alone what the best man should do on the wedding day. Tell him to divide the work now. Isn''t that a joke for him.


    It''s not stupid of him to do such a stupid thing.


    Being ruthlessly rejected, Zhang Bing broke his face and said he was a little unhappy.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t have the energy to pay attention to his careful thoughts, but his brother''s every move was in the eyes of Zhang Mingdi. With a look in Zhang Bing''s eyes, he knew what the second cargo brother was thinking. Hey hey, although his second cargo brother''s IQ was very moving, it was sometimes quite cute.


    lovely?


    Er... I''m afraid Zhang Ming is the only one who thinks he''s cute besides Zhang Bing''s own mother?


    Zhang Bing''s mother is excusable. After all, it''s a piece of meat that fell from himself. Even if the child is no longer good, it''s good in his own mother''s eyes, but what''s the matter with Zhang Mingdi?


    It''s a little inappropriate to use cute in a big man. Is there any.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Mo, have you taken the wedding photos of you and your sister-in-law?" Qi Yan asked Mo Tianxing.


    Of course, you have to take wedding photos when you get married, otherwise what will you hang when you are in chaos?


    Get married once in a lifetime. Of course, Mo Tianxing wants to take an informal set of romantic and beautiful wedding photos. It''s best to make her woman Tang Xinyi unforgettable all her life.


    But Xinyi took an unusual path. She chose the theme of anti string and said that it was a group of shooting. He really lay in a big slot. He can''t lie in a more slot!


    He hasn''t told these bad friends about it. If they know about it, they may laugh at him all their life.


    It''s no good not to shoot, because he has promised Xinyi that he will meet her wishes. There''s really nothing to do. He''s worried to death about the prospective groom.


    In the past two days, he has been thinking about how to make Xinyi change her mind and give up the idea of taking anti string theme wedding photos. However, his women insist very much. Xinyi is not a lord who gives up easily. No matter how Mo Tianxing flatters her, she won''t let go.


    These guys don''t know about it. It''s estimated that they didn''t expect that their lofty and ruthless mogo still has such a side. They''re not afraid of heaven and earth. They''re afraid that their wife will be spoiled and cry.


    Mo Tianxing really didn''t move, so he took the time to find his brothers.


    The last time he went to the United States to recover Xinyi, he asked these bad friends for advice. Hum, the effect was good. After using many tricks they taught, the relationship between him and Xinyi really made great progress.


    Of course, after returning home, he didn''t forget to treat and thank these brothers. If they hadn''t acted behind their backs, maybe he hasn''t caught up with Xinyi yet.


    To be honest, Mo Tianxing is really not a romantic person. He has no talent in pleasing girls.


    In fact, this can''t blame him completely. Mo Tianxing had no parents when he was very young. His grandfather brought him up. He lost a lot of important people in his life.


    Without the love of his parents and the warmth of his normal family, although he finally became strong enough and outstanding enough, he could not change his shortcomings in character.


    People in the mall said that Mo Tianxing was amorous and righteous, but he actually valued his feelings more than anyone else. It was only because of his growing environment from small to large that he didn''t know how to get along with others. After several injuries, Mo Tianxing gradually learned to wrap himself with indifference and no one in his eyes, resulting in people around him getting farther and farther away from him.


    But that''s really his deliberately disguised appearance. Mo Tianxing is actually more eager for family affection and friendship than anyone else


    "Cough, the schedule for taking wedding photos has been set, just these days." Mo Tianxing said in a concise and comprehensive sentence.


    "After shooting, we must send it to the group at the first time. Let''s have a look," Qi Yan said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, I''m curious about what the wedding photos taken by mogo look like." Zhang Bing echoed.


    Mo GE has a face that can enter the performing arts circle, which is much more handsome than the man No. 1 in TV dramas and movies, but this guy is always silent and smiling. He wears a constant black suit all year round, which greatly covers up his handsome and threatening face. It''s a pity.


    In other words, they rarely see mogo wearing colors other than black. They don''t know what mogo looks like when he wears a dress. He is really full of expectations.


    Er... Mo Tianxing''s mouth was wild when he heard what he said. He would take photos of his wedding dress to the group unless his head was out. Of course, he didn''t directly say not to take photos now. He had to argue with these animals, but his mouth always echoed "good, good". However, if he didn''t let go at that time, it''s up to him.


    No, I was asked by them and said I forgot. I was too busy and didn''t see the information in the group.


    Hey, hey, he is worthy of being a big profiteer. Mo Tianxing''s wishful thinking is very loud. However, will his animal brothers let him achieve his wish?


    We don''t know yet.


    Let''s get down to business. Mo Tianxing invited them today because he had something important to discuss. "Cough" he cleared his throat and walked around so much that he could finally get down to business.


    "Let me ask you something. If you agree to a person''s request, but now you repent and don''t want to do it for him, what good way can she take back her request?"


    This question is really tactful enough. Mo Tianxing is afraid that others will think about this question in the direction of taking wedding photos. The information can be described as blurring the focus as much as possible.


    "What agreed to a person''s request, and now he repented. Mogo, who are you talking about? Who did you agree to? What request?" Dong ziye was asked inexplicably.


    Mo Tianxing took a slight pull from the corner of his mouth and resolutely replied, "this... Can''t tell you." if those can be told to them, why should he bother so much.


    What''s more, I''m worried. After using various methods, Xinyi still refuses to change her mind. The set of anti string wedding photos still have to be taken. Once these guys know the news, they will not let him go and wait to see his jokes.


    "Cut, cheapskate!" Dong ziye curled his lips and snorted discontentedly.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t bother to talk to him and looked at Qu Qingyan. This guy has always been the most resourceful, especially with a lot of crooked ideas. Although some of them are not very fashionable, regardless of his black cat and white cat, he is a good cat who can catch mice.


    "Qing Yan, what''s your idea?" Mo Tianxing asked.


    Qu Qingyan raised her eyebrows. The white skirt girl beside him had been sitting quietly beside him, sipping orange freshly squeezed juice. She didn''t know any of these people. They talked about their own days between men and didn''t pay attention to her existence. She didn''t need to do anything to attract the attention of those guys.


    The mass wished that these people hadn''t noticed her at all. She didn''t want to come to this place tonight, and she didn''t want to come back at all. What happened three months ago has left a deep shadow in her heart.


    If she didn''t know that guy Qu Qingyan insisted on bringing herself here, she wouldn''t come here at all and wouldn''t see these inexplicable people.


    They are all high-ranking rich CHILDES. No one cares about her thoughts and feelings as a humble girl in the dust. They joke casually about her and Qu Qingyan. They don''t care about those jokes. Can a little girl of 18 afford it or not.


    Qu Qingyan was surprised when Mo Tianxing first named him. Last time, before Mo went to the United States, he asked them for advice, and he was very good at chasing women, so he gave Mo Ge a lot of ideas. Although they were all small-scale ideas, it is said that Mo ge used them very well in the United States and successfully chased Tang Xinyi back.


    After mogo returned home, he specially invited everyone to have a meal. He said that he thanked everyone for their ideas behind his back, especially for thanking him. He also handed over the next important project of the group to their Qu family. Therefore, his father specially praised him in front of everyone at the family dinner.


    And told him to continue "good" with Mo Tianxing.


    Although he was speechless to his father''s words, he was still very happy that Mo geken gave him face, which proved that Mo Tianxing was not as cold and ruthless as the outside world rumored. He attached great importance to the feelings of his brothers, and it was no big deal to sacrifice some of his own interests for his brothers.


    Mogo, is really a good brother worth paying sincerely!

 Chapter 384

    Today, he asked everyone for advice and was the first to call Qu Qingyan to speak. Did he encounter the same problems as last time?


    ¡ª¡ªIf you agree to a person''s request, but now you go back and don''t want to do it for her, what good way can she take back her request?


    Although the information on this issue is very vague, if we carefully consider it, we can still obtain some important information.


    Mo Tianxing has a strong wrist and can almost be described as calling the wind and rain in the business world. Although he is not old, he often turns his hand over the clouds in the shopping mall. He is a well deserved business legend. I don''t know how many entrepreneurs are idols.


    Such a strong man should be able to solve any problems in the mall. They have hardly met mogo asking them about the company. Since it is not a business, it must be a private matter.


    There are not many people who can make Mo Tianxing so distressed. They have been friends for so many years. They only see that Mo GE has been crazy for Tang Xinyi. Qu Qingyan boldly guessed that this time may also be related to Tang Xinyi.


    "If it''s me, scoring men and women, if it''s a woman, everything will be easy. Women just rely on coaxing. Coaxing more coaxing will make her spring hearted and dizzy. No matter what you ask, you can meet you." Qu Qingyan''s Rogue attribute was exposed and opened his mouth.


    "No wonder we couldn''t find a girlfriend, so you changed one after another. It turned out that you have special skills to coax women." Dong ziye picked the corner of his eyes and looked like a "big sex wolf". After reading it, he specially glanced at the girl in white beside him. The eye contact between the two men is self-evident.


    Qu Qingyan looked disapproving and boasted, "as long as it''s a woman, there''s nothing I can''t handle." he was not modest at all.


    Hehe, why be modest? The more women around a man, the stronger his ability. This society has always been like this. Natural selection, survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle are not just a phenomenon today. If a man has no ability, a woman''s head will suffer with you if she is kicked by a donkey.


    Er... Qu Qingyan''s idea is generally not contradictory, but it''s too absolute to draw a conclusion. There are many good girls in the world who are not greedy and vain and are willing to bear hardships and struggle with you.


    I just don''t know whether there is mass in the team of these good girls. It''s still unknown. But one day, when the Qu family went bankrupt and Qu Qingyan had nothing, he was the most down and out of poverty. He was surrounded by a girl who has always been loyal to him. That girl likes to wear white clothes


    Mo Tianxing glanced at him and shook his head helplessly. "Be a low-key man." he knows that he is strong at chasing women, but don''t be so high-profile and arrogant. He''s not afraid that God can''t see him one day. He sent an enemy to fix him.


    It''s really not who''s right about fate. Mo Tianxing just thought about it. Unexpectedly, he really thought about it. God just couldn''t see that he was too arrogant. He sent a "Nemesis" to treat him.


    Moreover, this "Nemesis" has come and is right next to Qu Qingyan.


    Qu Qingyan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval, and did not dare to agree. This matter did not exist because he was low-key. All along, he went smoothly to the extreme in chasing women. As he said, as long as he wanted, there were no women he couldn''t catch.


    Hearing their conversation, the mass frowned. Qu Qingyan, a scum, didn''t know how many women there had been before. Looking at his boasting pride with his brother, he must be able to form at least two football teams to play.


    Hehe, lecherous!


    The mass''s disgust with Qu Qingyan deepened after tonight. Qu Qingyan brought her to her and tried to establish the relationship between them. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was counterproductive and the gains outweighed the losses.


    "You just said women. What if they were men?" Zhang Bing asked curiously.


    Mogo didn''t ask and didn''t know. As soon as he asked, he also found that he seemed to be facing this problem.


    Zhang Bing also promised his brother something, but the more he thought about it now, the more he didn''t want to promise it. His brother is a devil. If he moves out of the old house and lives with him, he has to manage everything with his brother''s temperament. He doesn''t have any freedom!


    No, no, absolutely not!


    Dad is busy with business and is not at home every day. Mommy asks her little sisters out for beauty and shopping almost every day. Neither of them has time to take care of him. On the contrary, this brother who stays in the army all the year round and doesn''t go home much is the one who controls him the most. Are you surprised.


    Living with his brother is not free and comfortable in the old house. He doesn''t want to move to his brother and go to jail.


    Yes, it''s jail!


    Hateful, hateful, how could I have been so stupid and fooled by the guy Zhang Mingdi.


    How did Zhang Mingdi deceive him?


    It''s a long story. To make a long story short, Zhang Bing took a fancy to a limited edition luxury sports car. He knows it''s valuable by name. This guy has no other hobbies. He just likes to collect all kinds of limited edition super sports cars around the world.


    Although the hobby is high-end, it is extremely money consuming. None of the limited edition super cars of that level is tens of millions. Where does Zhang Bing''s second ancestor have so much money? Although his family gives him a lot of pocket money every month, it can''t support his hobby of burning money.


    Zhang Bing''s second goods now work in his father''s company, but his last shift can basically be said to be fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. Where has he seriously worked in any class? No matter what aspect, he can''t take so much money out to play sports cars.


    But when you encounter a favorite sports car, and your parents don''t support him to buy it, what should you do?


    In this case, Zhang Bing had no choice but to ask his brother, the invisible rich, to "borrow".


    Although it''s borrowed, to tell the truth, his brother Zhang Mingdi doesn''t expect him to pay it back at all. Besides, he''s a second goods. He can''t even support himself with his monthly salary and pocket money. What money should he pay him back?


    After "borrowing" several times, Zhang Mingdi was also annoyed by his frustrated brother. I really don''t know how the old man taught his son. He often taught Zhang Bing a waste. It is said that when he was as old as Zhang Bing, he had already established his own independent company.


    At that time, although the scale of the company was far less than that of now, it was also a person with a small family background. Moreover, he was still in the army at that time, and everything was done in a pitiful amount of leisure time.


    So he and his brother are really very different. They are completely different from each other in character, ideal, hobby and ability.


    Since the old man can''t teach his son, for the sake of his father and son, he will do him a favor and repay the old man''s kindness to give birth to him and raise him.


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t have much affection for his father, mainly because Zhang Chenggong was not good to his mother in his early years. He liked to be romantic and happy outside, so that his mother was depressed at home and finally died young.


    The early death of his mother has always been a barrier in his heart, between their father and son. No matter how much Zhang Chenggong relies on him, Emperor Zhang Mingdi has always been unable to get close to him. There is a gap in his heart. After all, he loves his mother. How can he act as if nothing had happened.


    Therefore, Zhang Mingdi moved out of that house very early and sent himself to the special forces when he was a little older. Over the years, Zhang Chenggong has always wanted to persuade his eldest son to go home and inherit his career, but he refused. Zhang Mingdi doesn''t want to have too many disputes with his father and his father''s things.


    He is an adult man. He can create what he wants. Of course, he can fight and break his career. Of course, his starting capital for entrepreneurship is funded by his father Zhang Chenggong. This is an indisputable fact, and he will not completely fail to see his father''s kindness to himself.


    It is precisely because Zhang Chenggong has been good to his son over the years that Zhang Mingdi decided to help his father educate Zhang Bing. Zhang Chenggong will not teach his son. If this goes on, Zhang Bing will be completely abolished one day.


    After all, blood is thicker than water. He can''t be indifferent. If that day comes, maybe he will have to save Zhang. Instead of being more troublesome at that time, he might as well pull Zhang Bing before he can be saved. It''s easier to do it now than when there''s no cure in the future.


    In fact, Emperor Zhang Mingdi thinks more. He can rest assured that although Zhang Bing is a dandy, he can still distinguish between right and wrong. What can be done and what can not be done. Although he is two, he actually knows better than anyone in his heart.

 Chapter 385

    Zhang Bing''s ability is indeed deficient. Er, well, he admits that it is not a little, but very deficient, but his nature is not bad. He is essentially different from those sinister, cunning and evil rich scum.


    During this time, Zhang Mingdi didn''t always follow Zhang Bing to attend all kinds of friends'' gatherings. Zhang Bing mistakenly thought that his brother was full and supported. He had nothing to do and forced himself to squeeze into other people''s circle of friends. In fact, that''s not the case. Zhang Mingdi was really good to his brother. He wanted to find out Zhang Bing''s circle of friends first through this way.


    It is said that the environment has a great impact on a person. To a large extent, what kind of person you are with determines what kind of person you will be in the future. This sentence is not groundless, but has a strong scientific basis. There has been a wise saying in China since ancient times - those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black.


    When you are with positive people, you will unconsciously be influenced by them and become positive. If the teacher gets along with those who are slack and even commit crimes, it is impossible to have no influence at all. That''s bullshit.


    During this period of time, Zhang Mingdi followed his brother to attend all kinds of friends'' gatherings. Zhang Mingdi also made a general understanding of his brother''s making friends. He found that although Zhang Bing had a moving IQ, he still had a little brain in making friends.


    For example, at this party at the moment, those present can be called good friends who have been friends for life. The relationship is really good, not as friends as he said. He also agrees and supports his brother to be good brothers with these people in the private room. These people are capable elites who can be independent. As long as the relationship is good, I believe it will greatly help Zhang Bing''s career in the future.


    This explains why emperor Zhang Mingdi tried every means to attend the party tonight. He came specially to show his good, or to pave the way for his brother''s future. Only by making Zhang Bing more closely connected with these people can they help Zhang Bing or Zhang Jia when they encounter difficulties and crises.


    Sell Mo Tianxing a favor and promise to search Xu Anna''s whereabouts for him; He showed kindness to Qu Qingyan and promised that if he encountered difficulties, he could ask him for help, and he would do his best; Sponsor Dong ziye''s upcoming films; Outsourcing all the flowers and hosting activities in the company to Qi Yan''s family company


    One by one, these were implemented step by step in his plan and carried out smoothly.


    Now he has been secretly paving the way for his brother, but Zhang Bing doesn''t know what his brother has done for him. He mistakenly thinks that his brother suddenly has a wind in his head and begins to control him, deliberately trying to get along with him.


    Oh, so Zhang Bing''s IQ is so low that it''s touching. He''s Ge RI Li Wanji. How can he have so much time to live with him? His time is calculated by seconds. If he doesn''t care about him, how can he sacrifice his precious time to manage him?


    Zhang Bing is born in bliss, or the more stupid and naive he is, the easier he is to get happiness, because he doesn''t have to worry about anything and think about anything.


    From this point of view, low IQ and poor ability are not completely useless.


    In addition to these, Zhang Mingdi has done a lot for Zhang Bing, including designing to let Zhang Bing move out of his old house and live with him. When Zhang Bing asked Zhang Mingdi to "borrow" money to buy his beloved limited edition sports car again, Zhang Mingdi, who has never said much, asked his brother to set up a written note this time.


    Zhang Bing didn''t emphasize borrowing, didn''t he?


    Since it''s a loan, you have to pay it back. It''s not difficult to borrow again.


    "Er... Well, just make a note!" Zhang Bing signed his name with a big hand. He didn''t even see what was written on the note. Anyway, in his consciousness, his elite brother won''t quarrel with his useless brother


    I''ve seen it from the previous times when I asked him to "borrow" money to buy a car. In recent years, his size has lent him no less than 200 million, but I haven''t seen his brother pay him back


    It''s only 200 million. It should be insignificant compared with his brother''s worth.


    This guy is quite at ease. He has no psychological burden at all. Therefore, Zhang Mingdi doesn''t care about his brother. If he changes his home and puts such a waste brother on the stall, he may even have the heart to kill him.


    Zhang Bing didn''t see the contents of the notes clearly. He didn''t see or know. He almost scared his life at a glance.


    what?!


    His brother said that if he didn''t pay back the money within three months, let him move out of his old house and live with him?


    Er... He didn''t forget his brother''s other identity - the elite of a special forces elite in a liberated area. It is said that he was promoted to major by his superiors a few years ago because of his miraculous resume. A young major like him is still second to none in China.


    Hehe, he admits that his brother is very, very powerful. He can''t even compare with him, but is it necessary for this guy to pit him like this?


    He is a soldier. Of course, he lives in the army all the year round. If he is forced to live with him, won''t he also live in the army?


    The soldiers are usually military sisters in law. They are a big man and live in the family dormitory of the army with a group of military sisters in law. What''s the matter?


    I don''t know how many people will laugh off their big teeth!


    Moreover, the army''s family building is under the jurisdiction of the army. People check their posts in and out. They can''t go out casually or anytime and anywhere. Think about it, they know that it''s very not free. Moreover, the places where the army is stationed are remote, as remote as they want, which is much more desolate than big cities.


    In the city, where you want to eat and go out is a restaurant. There are many clubs and nightclubs to choose from. A large group of friends shouted and drove to play wherever they want. What a natural and happy day.


    If you follow Zhang Mingdi to a remote military camp, deserted and birds don''t bother to fly over to shit. Let alone the army restricts family members to go out. Even if you don''t restrict you, you have nothing to do when you go out. Then there is no Rural karaoke that can sing karaoke in remote and desolate places, let alone other high-level amusement clubs!


    Moreover, the army is all men, not a woman. For a long time, it can definitely make you visually tired. Once a rich childe went to the military camp and escaped back less than three months. The reason is that the male-female ratio of the army is too unreasonable. Can people stay in the xxxx:0 male-female ratio?


    The man said he seriously suspected that all the pigs raised in the army were male, not a female!


    Hehe, he guessed right. Whether it''s the army or various large national units, they raise boars. Generally, they don''t raise sows. The sow meat is not delicious, and there are troublesome things like pregnant piglets and producing piglets. They don''t want to open a professional farm to make money. They just use the pigs raised to feed the army, So there is no need to raise sows at all.


    The rich childe who became a deserter also said that if he didn''t come out of that ghost place and stay in the army with only men and no women for a long time, he was very worried that his sexual orientation would change.


    This is really not his boast. There is no precedent for that phenomenon, so the rich childe told his parents that no matter how much his elders hate iron and steel, they dare not send him back to the military camp.


    Don''t make a good son out of the problem of abnormal sexual orientation in order to exercise his son. It''s really that stealing chicken can''t erode rice. It''s related to incense. Even if Dan Zi is old, they don''t dare to take risks.


    This example has no other meaning. It''s just to prove that the army is not a place where ordinary people can stay. Anyway, Zhang Bing doesn''t want to go there in his life, let alone go to the army as the family of his brother Zhang Mingdi.


    So when Mo Tianxing asked that question, Zhang Bing was most excited and nervous of the all.


    "You just said women, what if they were men?" Zhang Bing asked curiously. As soon as he said it, the expression of understanding immediately passed in Zhang Mingdi''s eyes. I really don''t know what to say about his second brother. I don''t make a decision easily. If I make a decision, no matter who it is, I won''t let him change it.


    Of course, he can see how reluctant Zhang Bing is to live with him, but it is clearly written in black and white on the loan receipt. If the money is not returned to him within three months, Zhang Bing will move out of his old house and live with him. In his house, he will repay huge debts by his own labor force. When he has money, pay off the loan, and when he can regain his freedom, Leave his house.


    Regardless of whether this requirement was reasonable or not, it was clearly written in black and white when the loan receipt was first established. Zhang Bing made the second mistake. He didn''t seriously see the conditions and contents written on the loan, so he signed in confusion and happily took the money to run his unspeakable super sports car. Who can he blame?


    Except for his carelessness, he can blame the book, not anyone.

 Chapter 386

    Zhang Bing knew this, so he was crazy. His intestines were blue with regret, but there could be any medicine in the world, that is, there was no regret medicine. He only fantasized about whether there could be any way to let his brother take back the crazy idea of asking him to live with him.


    Although he doesn''t deal with much. Cough, he often thinks of his brother when he doesn''t have money, but from the past, Zhang Bing also knows that his brother is not such a talkative person, especially once he makes a decision, it''s very difficult for him to change his decision.


    Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who have a heart. Zhang Bing cheers himself up. He will try no matter how difficult it is.


    There is another derivative of the famous saying "nothing is difficult in the world, just be afraid of those who have a heart". That sentence is - nothing is difficult in the world. As long as you are willing to give up and shout, no matter how hard Zhang Bing tries, it is estimated that he will not succeed this time.


    After careful planning for so long, Zhang Mingdi can now clearly tell his brother that if he dies early, he can meet any requirements, except this one.


    Qu Qingyan''s cheek stiffened. "Er, you''ve asked me. I''ve always been good at dealing with women, men? Hehe, forgive me for my inexperience, why don''t you try to give him a lot of money? Or invite a beauty to seduce and see if the beauty can help you do it?"


    Eh... After listening to his answer, Zhang Bing suddenly saw his brother''s face more messy in the wind than when he entered the door. Hehe, Qu Qingyan said it was easy and gave him a lot of money? He is now so poor that he has nothing to give to his brother. Besides, his brother is an invisible rich man with a higher value than his father. Even if he gets some money for him, I''m afraid people may not pay attention to him.


    Another one, invite a beautiful woman to seduce his brother?


    What the hell is this?


    Can Qu Qingyan come up with some reliable ideas! Eh, he hadn''t noticed before. When Zhang Bing looked back, he found that he had never found any ambiguous women around his brother!


    In other words, his brother Zhang Mingdi is in his thirties and has not had a girlfriend. At least in his cognition, he has never seen that woman with his brother.


    In the past, he never paid attention to his brother. In retrospect, the more he thought about it, the more surprised he was. How can a man like his brother who wants money, looks, height and ability, top in all aspects, not be pursued by a little girl?


    Is it because he has been brought to the army all the year round, surrounded by men and no women, that his brother has never had a girlfriend?


    Er... For whatever reason, it is an indisputable fact that his brother is still single. Moreover, Zhang Bing''s eyes flash. In this way, does he have reason to doubt that his brother Zhang Mingdi is still a director and a man?


    An old man in his thirties!


    "Poof -" thinking of these words, Zhang Bing laughed uncontrollably.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qu Qingyan stared. He didn''t understand what he meant when he finished talking. What did this guy suddenly laugh at?


    "Hmm?" Zhang Bing looked up, immersed in his own world. He didn''t pay attention to the words of the people around him. Seeing that all the people looked at him, he looked puzzled, "are you talking to me?"


    Qu Qingyan rolled his eyes at him and replied angrily, "I''m not talking to you. Who else can I talk to? I ask you, what do you mean by your sudden smile? Do you have a problem with me or what?"


    Er, the misunderstanding was big. Zhang Bing quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I just thought of a very funny thing, so I suddenly laughed."


    "What''s so funny?" I couldn''t laugh in my heart and laughed loudly.


    "Cough" Zhang Bing was choked by his saliva. He coughed continuously. Dong ziye, who was nearest to him, quickly jumped away. The expression on his face was so obvious that he couldn''t dislike it any more. This guy coughed when he coughed. Don''t cough his saliva on his clothes. He has a cleanliness mania, a very serious cleanliness Mania!


    I can''t stand the stain on my clothes.


    Zhang Bing''s face turned red with coughing, and everyone was indifferent. None of them came forward to pat him on the back. Zhang Mingdi wrinkled his strong eyebrows and couldn''t bear it. He got up and walked behind him, stretched out his broad palm to pat his back, picked up a cup of fresh fruit juice on the sofa table and handed it to his brother.


    "Drink and press." emperor Zhang Mingdi was speechless. Can this second brother be a little more?


    Laughter can choke yourself like this. It''s a talent.


    Zhang Bing was busy patting his chest with both hands and couldn''t take it, so he drank a big mouthful of fresh juice in the cup with his hands. As soon as the sweet and cold juice entered his throat, it really pressed down a lot of discomfort in his throat, which relieved him.


    Zhang Mingdi taught his brother angrily, "such a big man, you can choke yourself with laughter. You are really a talent!"


    "OK, don''t always teach me a lesson. I don''t want you to care." Zhang Bing waved angrily. Zhang Mingdi brought him the juice, and he didn''t want to drink it, even though the cold juice really made his windpipe feel better, and he was unwilling to accept his benefits.


    If anyone is taught a lesson every day, he won''t be happy. Isn''t Zhang Mingdi born a few years earlier than him? He''s so proud that he always puts his eldest brother''s spectrum in front of him to teach him a lesson. He''s had enough.


    Besides, it''s not because of him that he choked.


    Old virgin! Old virgin! Old virgin!


    Zhang Bing didn''t dare to do anything to his brother on the surface. He only dared to scold him in his heart. If his brother knew Zhang Bing''s heart, he wouldn''t be so kind to hand him fruit juice to moisten his throat, but press his whole head into a glass full of fresh fruit juice.


    The scene was frozen. Qi Yan quickly opened his mouth and interrupted the deadlock between the two. "Cough, don''t rush the play, Dabing. Today''s protagonist is our prospective groom, mogo!"


    This joke instantly eased the atmosphere in the whole private room. Zhang Mingdi also returned to his previous seat in everyone''s laughter. I don''t know why. Zhang Bing''s words that I don''t want you to care about made his heart a little heavy. His heart was much lower than before he just entered this private room.


    When can Zhang Bing be sensible and know how to be a man without worrying him?


    Ah, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint him. His brother is so two. I''m afraid he won''t be relieved in his life.


    Mo Tianxing, who has been quietly observing all the time, is really more and more unable to understand the brothers Zhang Mingdi and Zhang Bing. He says that Zhang Mingdi doesn''t love his brother, but according to the details he has observed, this is not the case, but if Zhang Mingdi and Zhang Bing have a good brother relationship, it''s not the case.


    Whenever there is Zhang Mingdi, Zhang Bing, who is naturally cheerful, will unconsciously suppress his outgoing personality and become very different from the ordinary one. Although he likes to make two mistakes, he seems to have completely changed and become a lot more sensible.


    For example, it''s like the rice that is still green. For some reason, he has to ripen it, so he artificially ripens it. Zhang Bing is like this. His maturity is only deliberately pretended when his brother is on the occasion, not in his bones. Therefore, this pretended maturity always gives people a feeling of being out of place and out of line.


    Zhang Bing is not close to his brother and doesn''t know much about his brother, even less than Mo Tianxing, an outsider. Although Zhang Mingdi always has a face that strangers are not allowed to enter, Mo Tianxing can see that he is very concerned about his idle brother.


    Forget it, that''s between them. Although Zhang Chenggong was romantic when he was young, his romantic temperament has converged a lot since his wife died and married Zhang Bing''s mother came in. The population of Zhangjia is not large. Even if there are some contradictions and conflicts in the family, it should not be very big.


    Anyway, I haven''t heard Zhang Bing mention those things about his family, so we should be safe with each other.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t understand what Zhang Mingdi wanted to do to Zhang Bing, so he simply didn''t think about it. He is too busy now. He''d better find a way to make Xinyi take back the previous requirement of wearing a wedding photo, otherwise he would be wise all his life and be destroyed in that photo.


    "Who has a better way?" Mo Tianxing raised his eyes and scanned everyone, hoping to see someone give an idea.


    "Er, why don''t you try hypnosis, whether he''s male or female, and directly hypnotize him to forget that memory?" Qi Yan said this sentence.


    He recently saw a film related to hypnosis. It was said that the film was made by their good friend Dong ziye. The hypnotic plot in it was so wonderful that he was stunned.

 Chapter 387

    "Er, is your idea reliable?" Mo Tianxing always felt that he was joking. If hypnosis was so powerful that people could see that memory if they wanted to forget that memory, wouldn''t the world be in chaos.


    Although he had never touched anything related to hypnosis before, he thought with normal thinking and knew that Qi Yan''s proposal was difficult.


    "I don''t know, but I saw the hypnosis section in the film. It was really wonderful. In other words, the film I saw called" art in art "was still the director of ziye."


    Dong ziye pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled at him. "Thank you for supporting my film. I really didn''t see it. You''re still a fan of my film. Do you want me to sign for you?" he teased Qi Yan.


    Qi Yan was shocked by his gentle tone like water, and goose bumps all over his body came out. I really want to shoot him now to show his fans. This guy is not as gentle as water as he showed in front of the lens. What is one set in front of the lens and another set behind the lens? Dong ziye, a well-known international director, is the best interpretation.


    Although he always speaks like water in front of the camera, he was surprised by his fans that "strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world", ah bah!


    This guy doesn''t have anything to do with the unity of those words. His essence is a educated hooligan. There''s a saying that he''s not afraid of hooligans'' fear, but afraid of hooligans'' culture.


    Dong ziye is a typical cultural hooligan, alias international well-known director.


    "Elder brother, don''t torture me. I''m going to vomit when I talk affectably!" Qi Yan held his chest and made a frightened look.


    Dong ziye laughed and slapped him on the back. After laughing, he turned and looked at mogo. "Don''t think about hypnosis. My film is fictional. The beginning is not written in black and white. This story is purely fictional. If there are similarities, it is purely coincidental."


    Er... The directors who made the film spoke in person. Qi Yan has nothing to say, but that suspense hypnosis film is really good. Is there any.


    Of course, he will never show his thoughts in front of Dong ziye, lest this guy know that his tail is higher than the sky. This guy is a typical one. If he gives him some color, he dares to open a dye shop. Especially in terms of narcissism, he is invincible in the world. They can''t find a second narcissist like him.


    On the degree of narcissism, if Dong ziye is the second, I''m afraid no one in the world dares to be the first!


    It is said that there are some problems in the spirit of art. No, it can not be said that it is a problem. It should be said that it is more accurate to be different from ordinary people. Dong ziye is good at everything, that is, special and special narcissism. However, he is one set facing the camera and another set facing the camera. The contrast is so great that his friends think he has schizophrenia.


    "Even those in the movie believe, I really doubt your IQ!" Dong ziye''s tongue got up, and he really didn''t give Qi Yan any face. Qi Yan was irritated by him. What a big shit director. If he wasn''t his good brother, he really wanted to beat him up and teach him how to be a man.


    Dong ziye, Dong ziye, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into your own hands one day, or he will take revenge for being ridiculed today.


    "Poof poof, brother Qi Yan, do you want to take an IQ test to rehabilitate yourself?" Zhang Bing smiled down the shaft.


    Qi Yan jerked wildly at the corners of his mouth, glared at him fiercely, and angrily replied, "I think you need rehabilitation more than I do!"


    It''s just that others laugh at him. Zhang Bing''s poor IQ and courage to laugh at him are really incomprehensible.


    "I need to be rehabilitated? Fart! I have a high IQ. There''s no problem. You''ve made a joke yourself. Don''t pull me into the water!" Zhang Bing immediately blew his hair. Hey, you can insult my aesthetics, but you can''t insist on my IQ.


    I''m kidding. Who is he?


    When he was a child in class two of elementary school, he won the first place in the whole school. If his IQ is wrong, can he get such good grades?


    Although his grades collapsed rapidly after he was promoted to the third grade, from the first positive number to the last ten in the class, it was because he was obsessed with games and fell behind his studies because he was fond of playing.


    But anyway, he didn''t study hard, which had nothing to do with his brain.


    Qi Yan attacked his IQ. He is not a ninja turtle. How can he bear it.


    "Oh, you two have quarreled. We and you two laugh at each other for 50 steps, one and a half pounds and one and eight Liang. Don''t laugh at anyone." Dong ziye, the initiator, learned to pretend to be a good man and advised them not to quarrel.


    As soon as his voice fell, Qi Yan and Zhang Bing moved their eyes to Dong ziye. When they just choked each other, they were still enemies, but now Dong ziye jumped out and attacked them at the same time. Ha ha, they were united in an instant.


    In the war years, a politician didn''t say that "you must first settle down in order to fight outside". In the face of their common enemy, the opposite people deliberately put aside their "personal gratitude and resentment" for the time being and pointed the spearhead at the invasion of the foreign enemy. Of course, the temporary cooperative teammates are Qi Yan and Zhang Bing, and the enemy they want to fight together is Dong ziye, who will not die if they don''t die.


    "Dong ziye, I''ll tell you when you play!" Qi Yan said, throwing his coat on the table, rolled up his sleeves and walked in the direction of Dong ziye.


    The posture of rolling up sleeves is very much like the agreement between social people.


    "Zhang Bing, catch him together. This boy owes a lesson. Let''s teach him a lesson tonight!" Qi Yan didn''t forget to tell Zhang Bing to go together while walking in the direction of Dong ziye.


    Although Dong ziye is engaged in literature and art and movies, this guy has a hobby of fitness in his spare time. They are tall and practice their body very well. Qi Yan is against Dong ziye alone. He is afraid it may not be his opponent, so he decided to put down the quarrels with Zhang Bing for the time being, and they worked together to punish Dong ziye, who offended them.


    "OK!" Zhang Bing was so excited that he quickly rolled up his sleeve to help Qi Yan.


    One on one is not an opponent, two besiege one, and the result is obvious. Every two rounds, Dong ziye is subdued by Qi Yan and Zhang Bing.


    "Drag his shoes, drag his shoes!" Zhang Bing shouted excitedly.


    They both had a good time. The guy named Dong ziye couldn''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth and indiscriminately attacked others'' IQ. This is a lesson. He has been praising himself and belittling them in front of them for a long time. He has had enough of this narcissistic maniac. Today, I''ll give him a good lesson and tell him that he will return it sooner or later.


    Qi Yan took off Dong ziye''s shoes, not only his shoes, but also his socks. His two feet were exposed to the air, and everyone fixed their eyes on Dong ziye''s two feet.


    "Nail polish?" Qi Yan startled.


    Qu Qingyan sighed in surprise, "shit, this guy is too narcissistic!"


    "Dong Ziye, what nail polish do you play for a big man? Hello, you can''t be a Gay?" Zhang Bing jumped back with a conditional reflex, his hands in front of him, and asked in a confused way.


    Even sitting at the table laughing at them all the time, the motianhang and Zhang Ming emperor did not calm down, and Mo Tianxing helped to pull down the sudden beating of the temples. "Why do you suddenly learn to paint a nail polish?"


    This... Dong ziye''s face turned red in an instant, and even his ears were completely red. "It''s really a misunderstanding. Listen to me!" he quickly sat up from the sofa and said eagerly.


    Things are not what they think.


    "Explain what ah, explain is to cover up, cover up is the fact." Qi Yan killed him with a hammer.


    "Yes, Dong ziye, I really didn''t see you have such a perverse hobby before. It seems that I have to keep a distance from you in the future. I''m so handsome. What if you covet my beauty and like me?"


    Zhang Bing joked, saying that he was amused first and laughed endlessly.


    "What''s your beauty? Why didn''t I find it?" unless he was blind, he would like Zhang Bing. Even in the case of public criticism, Dong ziye did not forget to play his poisonous tongue to a normal level.


    "Hum hum, I won''t quarrel with you, you fag!" Zhang Bing said angrily.


    Dong ziye was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. Cough, this is his natural nose. If he had a knife and a nose, he would have been crooked by now. These guys who fear that the world will not be chaotic dare to say anything. They say he is a fag. Why don''t they say that tomorrow is the end of the world?


    "I Pooh, I''m so man, I don''t look like a fag!" roared loudly.


    "Fags not only suffer a little, but also attack. Maybe you''re the 1?" Zhang Bing continued to annoy him.

 Chapter 388

    On the war of words, hum, hum, he Zhang Bing has never been a loser, not to mention the current situation is more conducive to him. He is sure that he will not quarrel and lose today. Is he in a high mood.


    Now the network information is so developed that even those who don''t surf the web almost know the meaning of gay, what attack and receive, so there is no need to explain. Everyone present knows the meaning of those words.


    "Zhang Bing, I''ll go to your uncle!" Dong ziye was forced and began to swear.


    At this moment, Dong ziye really hated Zhang Bing''s crow mouth. He was really afraid that the world would not be chaotic and dared to say anything. He didn''t know the idiom story of "walls have ears and three people become tigers"?


    If there is a rumor and more people spread it, even if it is false, it will be said that it is true.


    Damn Zhang Bing, angry Dong ziye wants to die with Zhang Bing at this moment. Forget it, shame!


    Zhang Bing stuck out his tongue and was about to refute Dong ziye. He was interrupted by his brother Zhang Mingdi. "Zhang Bing, where did you learn those messy things? You are an adult, not a child. Pay attention to your discretion."


    "I''m playing with my brother. What''s your business?" he''s a policeman in the Pacific, so wide. I hate being preached by him.


    It''s really a matter of falling one thing. Zhang Bing has his brother to clean up. Dong ziye doesn''t have the same general knowledge as him. He quickly explains to his brothers. He feels that if he doesn''t explain it quickly, otherwise, when the misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger, he can''t wash it by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "It''s not like what you think!" this group of people really have too much brain opening and brain tonic. Although he is engaged in art in the mixed performing arts circle, he really has no problem in sexual orientation. He is straight! Straight! Straight!


    Important things have to be said three times.


    He is not only straight, but also straighter than steel bar. He can''t be straighter!


    "What burning shame and humiliation is not my burning shame and humiliation?" but "someone else has..."


    Someone else?


    "Man or woman?" Qu Qingyan was the first to ask.


    Dong Zi was furious. "Of course it''s a woman!"


    What kind of psychology is this guy? Besides, which man is so boring that he has nothing to do with his toenail polish, and the bright pink is almost ready. He is driving mad.


    Uh huh, woman?


    My friend immediately smelled the smell of gossip. "That woman is so talented. I''ll show you such, er, such a good-looking toenail oil?" Qi Yan twisted his pair of thick eyebrows and tried to hold it back before he didn''t laugh.


    have a gift? good-looking?


    What he said was really tactful. Zhang Bing said more directly, "is that woman still alive? Didn''t you kill her?"


    Of course, living is living. Dong ziye burst out a thick flame in his eyes and said fiercely: "hum, let her run away. Don''t let me catch her. If she falls into my hands, she will be overwhelmed!"


    Which woman is so powerful that even Dong ziye, a famous director in the world, can''t decide. They really succeeded and were intrigued by the talented girl.


    "Ziye, after you catch someone, you must bring it to us. I think she is very talented and wants to worship her as a teacher!" Qi Yan''s foolishness makes Dong ziye want to beat his nose crooked with a fist.


    What good brother is this?!


    They did a good job and didn''t consider his injured young heart at all.


    "It''s just a woman. With the power of your family, it shouldn''t be difficult to find her?" Qu Qingyan wondered.


    Er... Dong ziye choked when he asked. It''s really a long story to say this question. It''s not that he didn''t find the cowardly woman, but that there is little useful information. He sent people to find it, but he hasn''t found anything yet.


    I seriously doubt that the woman has learned professional reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance skills. Otherwise, how can she escape all monitoring equipment without leaving any clues?


    If so, he really needs to find the woman with ulterior motives as soon as possible, because


    That night, Dong ziye, who had been directing a day''s play, dragged his tired body back to his hotel. He was filming a big play recently. According to the plan, the film will meet the audience as a new year''s file during the Spring Festival at the end of the year. The new year''s file is the time that all major directors are eyeing. If there is no fundamental competition between two brushes, it can''t compete with other films.


    However, he doesn''t have to worry. Anyone in the mixed film industry doesn''t know his name. He is known as an internationally famous director, and the output is not much. However, every film made is a classic among classics, which is both acclaimed and popular. I don''t know how many peers envy, envy and hate. It is the object of looting by major entertainment companies.


    Every time Dong ziye''s film plan is announced, the chief producer doesn''t have to shout at all. Countless bosses come to the door with money. Since filming for so long, director Dong has never worried about insufficient funds. Those things are not a problem at all.


    Like other directors, the money is paid by the uncle. If the investor puts forward such and such requirements, the director will more or less give the investor face and adopt some of them. However, here in Dong ziye, I''m sorry. I''m not willing to vote if I have a conditional interview.


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t have money anyway.


    Director Dong is so tough. His films are both popular and popular. They are the objects that businessmen want to invest. Therefore, in Dong ziye, the rich is uncle. This sentence has been completely turned into "talent is king, everything is for art".


    Although Dong ziye is young and vigorous, he never makes rules. It is his ideal to be an actress and a director. He is doing what he likes and hates his pure dream of dirty transactions. He knows that if he wants to achieve the desired effect, he must eliminate any shady transactions.


    One of the most serious is the hidden rules, commonly known as sleeping with others.


    It''s understandable that men like women, but if you have any needs, please go home and find your wife or find a woman outside. Anyway, you can''t think of his actress. If an actress has such ideas, he won''t want it. Even if he doesn''t know to let her into the crew at the beginning, he will let her get out later, Even in the face of expensive losses.


    Once it comes to his own professional issues, director Dong is very strict and has no room for negotiation.


    But what does this principle have to do with the bright pink nail polish on Dong Zi''s feet?


    Hehe, of course, it has a lot to do with it!


    Late that night, Dong ziye returned to the hotel, took a hot bath and lay in bed, but he couldn''t sleep. He directed the play all day. He was very tired, but his spirit was surprisingly good. His thoughts were flying. His mind was full of pictures taken during the day, and he was more and more excited.


    He knows that this will not work. Now the night is deep. If he doesn''t rest well tonight, he will have no energy to shoot tomorrow, and he will never allow himself to commit such unprofessional things.


    Director Dong got up from bed with a white bath towel around his waist, went to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of good wine he collected, and thought about drinking some wine, which might make him a little sleepy.


    His idea is very normal. There is nothing wrong with it. It is always many times more positive than those in the mixed performing arts circle. In order to pursue stimulation and what the so-called inspiration, drug addict female ticket female Chang needs positive energy. I don''t know how many times.


    That''s, can drinking be compared with taking drugs?


    In other words, why did Zhang Mingdi attach so much importance to his brother''s friendship with these people, encourage his brother to have more contact with these people, and use his own resources to strengthen the relationship between Zhang Bing and Zhang Jia as much as possible? That''s not because through his personal experience, he found that the circle headed by Mo Tian''s behavior is very positive energy, and there is no big problem in three aspects.


    He has served in the special forces for so many years and caught countless heinous drug dealers. He has already trained a pair of fiery eyes. He can see at a glance whether he takes drugs or not. These people are tall, energetic and have very good teeth. No matter what the difference is, these rich young masters have never touched drugs, At this point, it is much better than many rich and powerful gentlemen who are willing to degenerate.

 Chapter 389

    After all, Zhang Bing is his own brother. They have the same blood. Zhang Mingdi will not harm Zhang Bing. Zhang Bing is not mature enough and has a weak ability to distinguish right from wrong. Zhang Mingdi is worried that his brother, who has a moving IQ, taught a group of bad friends and was led astray by them.


    Through this period of understanding, Zhang Mingdi has roughly understood his brother''s making friends. The only thing to be thankful for is that his miscellaneous circle of friends is not completely undesirable. At least these people who are led by Mo Tian''s behavior are very worthy of his brother''s communication.


    Of course, there are good, naturally there are bad.


    In addition to Mo Tianxing, Zhang Bing has two groups of good friends, but those two groups of people, hoo, Zhang Mingdi really doesn''t want to say anything. Anyway, he will never allow Zhang Bing to have too much contact with those people. Whether his brother agrees or not, Zhang Mingdi decides to use some means secretly to let the two groups of friends reduce their contact with his brother.


    The upper class circle is not large, and people often bow their heads and don''t look up. It''s impossible to completely cut off the relationship. We can only try to reduce the opportunities for Zhang Bing to contact those people. Over time, Zhang Bing will gradually stop communicating with the two groups.


    It is part of the plan to let him move out of his old house and live with him. Only by putting Zhang Bing under his own eyes can he supervise him anytime and anywhere. In addition, there is no place with more pure energy than the military camp. Therefore, he hopes to give Zhang Bing a good direction as much as he can.


    But his brother Zhang Bing doesn''t think so. The outside world is so wonderful. He hasn''t played enough. If you ask him to go to the army and go to prison, it''s better to give him a knife directly. If you don''t kill too much, you must live better than die when you go to the place where birds don''t shit.


    The battle of wits and courage between their brothers does not know who will win and who will lose. However, no matter what the final result is, it will be very bumpy and tortuous. No one can help them. Only they can solve the grudge.


    Turning the focus back to Director Dong, he drank whisky after whisky, and Dong ziye''s consciousness became more and more blurred. He knew that he was finally going to sleep. He lay down on the sofa and waited for the God of sleep to take him away.


    However, something unexpected happened to him. He was not led away by the sleeping God. In the luxurious presidential suite, I don''t know when a beautiful young girl came in. The drunken and dizzy Dong ziye was not clear. He tried to open his eyes and wanted to see the girl''s appearance.


    The drunken and disoriented brain melon seeds didn''t react at all. He locked the door clearly. Why did the girl enter her room and how did she come in? What does she want?


    No matter how hard he tried, he was doomed to have no energy to figure out those problems that night.


    "You, who are you?" people who are drunk, like their tongues are anesthetized by alcohol. Some of their tongues don''t work. They talk a little big.


    It was early summer. Under the dim light, the girl in thin clothes felt hazy and inexplicably far and near. Dong ziye thought he had an illusion or was dreaming, and the girl who couldn''t see her appearance was a scene in the dream.


    He asked, but the other party didn''t answer him, "Hmm, am I... Hallucinating?" he said to himself.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. He seemed to see a hesitant expression on the girl, as if he was struggling with something.


    Dong ziye shook his head funny. It seemed that he was really drunk. Otherwise, how could he feel her entanglement and hesitation in a girl who couldn''t see what kind of face?


    If you''re drunk, go to sleep.


    You don''t have to think about anything. You sleep until dawn. After dawn, you are a energetic director.


    Dong ziye was just about to turn around. Unexpectedly, the girl who had been fixed behind the sofa suddenly moved. She rushed towards the man quickly. When she was only two steps away from Dong ziye, she took out a white spray from her small satchel, aimed it at Dong ziye''s face and pressed it with her fingers.


    "Hissing -" the sound of the spray sounded in the quiet suite.


    The misty white fog with a little fragrance was sucked into Dong ziye''s nostrils. The man opened his eyes and took two steps back conditionally. Although he was drunk, his brain didn''t crash completely.


    I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig walking? The scene in front of me is very dangerous, whether it''s a dream or a reality. He is a rich childe. Although he hasn''t personally experienced it, he must have heard of similar events, such as drug abduction, female obsession, and so on


    The first word in his mind, kidnapping!


    After all, he is a rich family, and the Dong family has a huge industry. Criminals want to extort money from the Dong family by kidnapping themselves. This inexplicable person who suddenly jumped out in front of him is likely to have this idea!


    Dong ziye is a director. In order to preserve his physical strength and make himself more energetic when directing the play, he has been exercising in the gym for many years. He not only practiced his appearance very well, but also his skills are very agile and vigorous.


    Just now, the strange girl suddenly moved. He was unexpected and didn''t have a little psychological preparation at all. However, it''s very good that Dong ziye can react so quickly and take two steps back under the current situation.


    However, he was still quick and late. The white spray carried by the woman is a highly concentrated and highly sophisticated spray spray developed by the world.


    Dong Ziye felt his limbs gradually stiffened and did not listen to his brain. But the spray was different from the general drug. Though he could not move his whole body, his mind was very clear and knew that he was now facing an urgent situation.


    The girl is obviously prepared. She knows that although Dong ziye is drunk, men are naturally stronger than women. If he doesn''t spray medicine, even if Dong ziye is drunk, I''m afraid she may not be his opponent.


    "You, want, do, what?" Dong ziye asked word by word. The medicine made every word he said very difficult. He almost exhausted all his strength before he said such a few short words.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m sorry..." a soft apology came into Dong ziye''s ear.


    Dong ziye screwed up a pair of good-looking thick eyebrows and stared at the girl in front of him. It seemed that he heard the girl''s apology in his ears. He snorted coldly. If the apology was useful, what would the police do!


    What does this woman want?


    Want money or his life!


    At the moment, he doesn''t know that the little girl doesn''t want his money or his life. She wants him.


    He? what do you mean? How do you want him?


    Hoo hoo, yes, that''s what everyone thinks at the moment. The little girl is not here to rob money and kill people, but to rob sex. Is there a female hero.


    If you put it on other men and encounter this kind of peach blossom, you may have been happy for a long time, but Dong ziye is different. He doesn''t want this kind of peach blossom. He''s not only not rare, but also particularly disgusted. It''s too fucking insulting to his big man''s dignity and man''s personality.


    In Dong ziye''s shocked and angry eyes, the girl began to take off her clothes and throw them on the ground one by one.


    "Get out, get out!" Dong ziye shouted angrily.


    The girl trembled with his roar, but she didn''t really go out according to what he said. She had made up her mind about tonight long ago. She finally caught the opportunity tonight. She couldn''t miss the opportunity to stop coming. There would be no store after this village. If she didn''t succeed tonight, it would be even more impossible to complete it next time.


    There was no way out, so I had to bite my teeth and harden my scalp.


    It was early summer and the clothes she was wearing were thin. After a while, the girl took off all her clothes.


    Dong ziye sat paralyzed on the sofa, his face angry and angry. At the moment, his body seemed to be different from his own. He couldn''t do anything like turning his back. He had to close his eyes and don''t look at the girl. He wanted to be clean without seeing.


    However, the little girl was obviously prepared and would not be defeated by such difficulties. She opened her slender and white legs and walked step by step towards the sofa where Dong ziye sat.


    "Stop, stop!" Dong ziye shouted.


    The girl didn''t listen to him at all. She continued to walk beside him and sat down next to Dong ziye.


    He knew there was something wrong with the spray. He didn''t expect the girl to be so shameless. At the moment, if he didn''t know what the effect of the spray was, he would be too stupid and naive!

 Chapter 390

    To become a famous international director, I want to know that childe Dong has no problem with his IQ. He hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen pigs running. They are a mixed circle. I don''t know how many things like this will happen every day. Because he is a famous childe, no one has dared to attack him, However, this does not mean that Dong ziye is completely unaware of those dirty things.


    Damn it, this woman is so ambitious that she dares to give him that medicine!


    Of course, the girl knows that it''s wrong to do this, but she has no way. If not, Mr. Dong will not give in. If she has other ways to retreat, she will not do what she did tonight.


    The girl stretched out her hand and began to touch Dong ziye''s skin. The man was only surrounded by a white bath towel around his waist. In addition, he was naked, which inadvertently facilitated the girl''s frivolous movements.


    The man felt that if the girl''s boneless little hand touched his skin, it would be infinitely enlarged under the action of drugs. A little touch could bring him an extremely stimulating feeling. The beads of sweat dripping from the man''s forehead showed that the man endured very hard.


    "I warn you, now... Stop, it''s still... In time!" Dong ziye made a final threat, hoping that she could rein in at the precipice.


    "It''s too late, Mr. Dong, just think you''re asleep and don''t know anything..." the girl whispered softly. Her voice is very clear and nice. It''s a voice that makes people calm down as soon as they hear it. If it''s not heard under the current situation, maybe Dong ziye will ask her to dub his film.


    Why not?


    What''s the girl''s secret? Why does she have to do it?


    One question after another rushed into Dong ziye''s mind. After this trouble, his wine suddenly woke up a lot, but it didn''t help. After being drugged by the girl, he couldn''t control his body at all. At the moment, he looked forward to the girl''s further approach as if he had changed his body.


    In the changhun performing arts circle, director Dong, who has always claimed to be clean, is doomed to lose his life tonight. People often say that "if he often walks by the river, there are no wet shoes". He capsized in the gutter and could encounter such a thing on his own territory. He was drunk enough.


    Dong ziye will never forget that night, the most humiliating moment in his life. He was like a string puppet, lying on the kingsize bed. A woman "slaughtered" could not even resist, but did his best to cooperate with the cooperation of drugs.


    Afterwards, someone comforted him. He was bitten by a dog and enjoyed one for free. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything and forgot to forget it.


    Ah, bah!


    What person is talking about? Can he have a sense of right and wrong? Please, even if he has no material loss, the spiritual loss is not small. That night left an indelible shadow in his heart and made him unforgettable in his life. Isn''t the loss big?


    That night, he didn''t see her clearly.


    It''s not out of order that women are hard asleep. The most extreme thing is that the damn woman even took some mess and strange pink nail polish on his toenail while he was asleep.


    He seemed to hear the woman who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth say to him, are you surprised! Not surprisingly!


    Shit, shit, shit!


    Surprise you, a sitting duck, you suddenly saw your sitting duck feet full of bright pink nail polish. Dong Ziye exploded with rage.


    That woman is crazy. What do you mean? Don''t you think challenging him is not thorough enough?


    The woman who was not afraid of death challenged his bottom line again and again and dared to do that to Dong ziye. He vowed that he would not let her go even if he chased her to the ends of the earth!


    This is the origin of bright pink nail polish on his feet.


    Thrilling, twists and turns are not enough to describe this experience. Dong ziye loves face. His brothers asked him again and again. He didn''t tell the painful experience that he was forced to bow by a woman overlord that night. How can he open that mouth? It''s really damaging to his image as a big man.


    No one knew about his experience, but Zhang Bing and Qi Yan were two guys who came up to join him tonight. When they took off their shoes and socks, it was revealed that nail polish was different from lipstick. It''s not necessary for you to wipe away the nail polish. It takes a while.


    He didn''t want anyone to see it on his toenails, so he never went to a professional to get rid of it.


    The quality of this nail polish is surprisingly good. It has been in the past few weeks, and it is good to end up on his toenail.


    "How can I not know which woman you have recently had so good a relationship with?" she smiled at Dong Ziye as she looked at her with a smile on her face.


    Dong ziye helped his forehead and sighed helplessly, "I didn''t allow her to paint for me. She did it secretly while I was asleep."


    "Then you didn''t hit her?" Qi Yan puffed.


    Although a man should not spank a woman, if he does so, he will spank her until he can no longer be so willful.


    "..." Dong ziye could not stop twitching at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to teach the woman a hard lesson and beat her all over the ground looking for teeth, but the woman was like the descendants of Huang Feihong. She ran away long before he woke up. Where did he go to beat people?


    Later, of course, he sent someone to check and look for it, but so far he hasn''t received any information about the woman.


    "Don''t you get angry?" Zhang Bing didn''t understand. Even he could not accept the nail polish on women, let alone the great director Dong Ziye who had always paid great attention to his image. But he listened to the information revealed by Dong Ziye and Qi Yan''s conversation, and he did not think of the woman.


    "Of course I''m angry!" Dong ziye said loudly.


    He was not only angry, but also mad.


    "If you are angry and don''t punish her, it means true love!" Zhang Bing continued to gossip.


    "True love, you fart!" Dong ziye turned his eyes and retorted angrily. He didn''t even see what the woman looked like. What did he take to true love? Besides, how could he like that kind of unrestrained and shameless woman.


    "Even if women all over the world die, I won''t like that kind of women." Dong ziye firmly told his brothers to stop the messy brain mending in their minds, because it''s impossible.


    Ha ha, director Dong, you''d better remember today''s words. Women all over the world are dead and won''t like that girl.


    I don''t know if director Dong will regret his words one day. Ha ha, it''s a secret. The secret will not be revealed.


    "If you don''t like her, why are you still slaughtered?" Zhang Bing didn''t understand.


    If he were an insignificant person, he would never let others treat him like this.


    Yes, since you don''t like others, why are you still slaughtered? Zhang Bing asked the doubts in their hearts for everyone present. He has the talent to be a reporter and can often grasp the focus of the problem. It''s a pity not to be a reporter.


    As soon as this question came out, including Zhang Mingdi, who has always been non gossip about these things, also put down his glass and waited patiently for Dong ziye''s answer. His eyes were full of the same questions as everyone else.


    "You think I want to... Hey, I really don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, after I find the whereabouts of that woman, I won''t let her go."


    Dong ziye reluctantly replied to him, and his expression was as helpless as it was.


    "You mean, that woman painted you these, uh, beautiful nail polish while you slept, and then run away?" Qu Qingyan''s intelligence quotient was all right, and by inference, almost all of them were restored to the night.


    Dong ziye''s heart jumped when he heard it. The boy knew it in his heart. It''s really necessary to tell his embarrassing story so loudly in front of his brothers.


    He was silent and didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t answer, everyone would regard him as acquiescence.


    "Wow, this news is so hot!" Zhang Bing clapped his hands and exclaimed.


    It''s rare to see Dong ziye fall on a woman when he is flat. This material is enough for him to laugh at him for a year.


    "Well, it''s exciting news after listening to it." everyone nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, dead Taoist friends don''t die. It''s none of your business.


    Dong ziye kept pulling out from the corners of his mouth. These bad friends built their happiness on the pain of others. Are you sure about the big husband?


    At this moment, how he wanted to break up with these guys!

 Chapter 391

    "I think you''re a big man. You shouldn''t have the same knowledge as other girls. Men should be broad-minded!" Qi Yan really advised Dong ziye for fear of chaos in the world.


    Hey, hey, without the woman who ate the courage of ambition, they wouldn''t see Dong''s jokes. This guy has always laughed at them. Now Feng Shui turns around. It''s his turn to be laughed at. Ha ha, he deserves it!


    Dong ziye listened to his words, his eyes twitched and threw two words to him, "empty and false." what does it mean to stand and talk without backache.


    None of my business is so hypocritical as to be so concerned about the fact that he can be hung up. If he is painted with bright pink nail polish, he will not say such a highfalutin.


    "Hahaha" Zhang Bing smiled like a fool.


    Dong ziye: "what are you laughing at, two goods!"


    Zhang Bing stared. Hey, he smiled. Who provoked who? Why did the war spread to himself, an innocent man? It''s inexplicable. He was also shot lying down.


    "You are only two, your whole family are two!" he was not the Lord who could swallow his anger and immediately retorted.


    He has such a clever head that this guy always scolds him for being second rate. He''s really annoying and depressed.


    Dong ziye was too lazy to fight with him. "Go, I''m too lazy to fight with you." Zhang Bing''s IQ. He quarreled with him, which was an insult to his IQ.


    "Hum, hum, you are wrong." Zhang Bing was unreasonable.


    Dong ziye helped the amount. Why did he become a sworn brother with Zhang Bing? Now he takes back the oath he made to God when he was sworn together. I don''t know if he can.


    "Hum, if your brother hadn''t been here today, I would have beaten you."


    "Hey, why don''t you beat me when my brother is here? Dong ziye, you fight with me. It''s not certain who loses or wins!" he said, hey, which made him angry.


    Dong ziye glanced at Zhang Mingdi, his mouth moved, and did not continue to quarrel with Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing''s brother, Zhang Mingdi, is a major. He has been a special forces soldier in the army for many years. It is said that his skills are very tough. Once, Zhang Bing played in a nightclub with his friends and met several tough problems. The two gang disagreed and started working on the spot.


    Zhang Bing was bruised and wailed by one of them. At that time, Zhang Mingdi was just surrounded by several friends and walked into the nightclub. He came back from the army after his annual leave. His friends picked him up and invited him here to play.


    Zhang Mingdi is a little old-fashioned and doesn''t like to go to nightclubs, which are noisy and crowded. But he didn''t know why, so he agreed to the invitation of his friends, but unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the nightclub, he saw two groups of people fighting, and his brother was one of the besieged people.


    Zhang Bing was beaten badly. He was beaten black and blue, and his nose bled. It''s really difficult for his brother, Zhang Mingdi, to cultivate a pair of fiery eyes. Unexpectedly, the person who was beaten so that he didn''t even know his mother was his brother.


    Shit, even if his brother doesn''t work hard, he is also his own brother. He can bully himself, but outsiders can''t bully him!


    Seeing that scene, Zhang Mingdi blew up on the spot!


    Don''t stop him. He rolled his sleeves on the spot and rushed out to beat the men who were holding his brother, "let go of him!"


    Zhang Bing''s head was almost broken when he was beaten. A mouthful of congestion vomited out of his mouth. He thought he would be killed here today. Unexpectedly, someone was so kind. He roared when he saw injustice and was willing to help.


    Paralyzed on the ground, he looked up and wanted to see who his life-saving benefactor was. Zhang Bing had no great sentiment, but he still understood that no one owes anyone in the world. No one has the obligation to help you and those who helped you. You should know how to be grateful and repay others.


    But it was completely beyond his expectation. He thought that he was a hero who helped when he saw injustice. Unexpectedly, the hero was not someone else, but his brother, Zhang Mingdi!


    Although it was a little far away, Zhang Bing assured Chairman Mao with his 5.1 good eyesight that he was absolutely right. He joked and made an inappropriate metaphor. Even if his brother turned gray, he could recognize it.


    However, when did his brother return to city a? Why didn''t he get any information in advance?


    Also, his brother came back once in a blue moon. He bumped into himself and fought in a nightclub as soon as he came back! Woo woo, the guy Zhang Mingdi won''t complain to his parents when he goes back, will he?


    Ah, if dad knew he was fighting with someone outside because of a woman, he would beat him with a feather duster.


    At that moment, Zhang Bing''s heart was cold. His joy after being saved was also diluted. He lay on the ground with both hands and feet, and the cat climbed quietly towards the door. His brother has been a special forces soldier for many years, developed an occupational disease, and pulled out a knife to help when there is injustice. It is their favorite thing to do.


    Zhang Bing prayed in his heart at the moment. His brother only helped people out of his duty as a soldier. He didn''t recognize that the man who was beaten into a pig''s head in the center of the dance floor was him. He secretly wrapped around the crowd for fear and wanted to leave the scene quietly. As long as his brother didn''t find that the person who was beaten was him, he didn''t need to be known by his family.


    What he thought was simple, but was Zhang Mingdi the kind who shot at will without knowing the situation?


    His brother is not like his brother. There are so many people on the other side. He rushed off without making any arrangements. If the object is not his brother Zhang Bing, Zhang Mingdi, who has always been famous for his comprehensive arrangements, would not act so recklessly.


    Zhang Mingdi''s skill is really not covered. He beat more than a dozen others without losing the wind. After a while, he beat all those guys on the ground. He was unharmed. Except that his clothes sleeves were splashed with fruit juice and wine, there was no loss.


    Even the hairstyle is still so handsome!


    After finishing work, of course, Zhang Mingdi looked for his brother Zhang Bing at the first time. Zhang Bing was beaten hard. He walked unsteadily on both legs and climbed out of the crowd with both hands and feet. Zhang Mingdi saw at a glance that the dark shadow climbing towards the periphery with his buttocks pouted was his brother.


    "Zhang Bing." Zhang Mingdi called coldly.


    Zhang Bing, who was seriously injured and was trying to climb out of the crowd, heard his brother''s cry. For a moment, his back was cold. He couldn''t find a crack to drill in and hide himself. It''s better not to his brother.


    He didn''t turn around and continued to climb out, hoping that if he didn''t respond, his brother would mistakenly think he recognized the wrong person and be able to let himself go.


    Hehe, how possible!


    "Zhang Bing, turn around." Zhang Mingdi''s voice was colder than ever before.


    Zhang Bing gritted his teeth. Just now his brother helped him fight. He saw that his skill was vigorous and agile. He stood as loose and walked as the wind. His powerful long legs kicked all the dozens of bastards to the ground in a short time. Each of them howled. With such powerful strength, I don''t know whether the sternum of those guys was broken.


    Anyway, he''s just been beaten. It hurts for them.


    Brother is so fierce. Will you get angry later and even fight with yourself?


    If his brother starts to teach him a lesson, no one can save him this time!


    At the moment, Zhang Bing has only one idea in his heart, that is, run, Thirty-six Strategies and go up. He was not so stupid. He stayed and taught his brother a lesson. Therefore, he didn''t climb on the ground. He just stood up, dragged his foot that was not well beaten, and hurried to the direction of the gate.


    Zhang Mingdi was annoyed by his brother''s act of pretending not to know himself and accelerating to run away. It''s a worry free bastard. He didn''t teach him a lesson today. His wings have grown hard. He made trouble in the nightclub and fought with people. Fuck him. His weak skill is no different from that of a chicken. Is he worthy of fighting with people?


    Fortunately, he bumped into it today. Otherwise, I don''t know if he will be seriously injured by those ignorant bastards. If he is disabled, the old guy Zhang Chenggong can''t cry to death. It''s an unimaginable chaotic picture. It hurts to think about it.


    "Lao sun, please help me deal with this place. These people are thrown into the police station. I have something to go first." Zhang Mingdi explained to a tall man in a blue shirt around him, stepped on his strong long legs, and strode to catch up with Zhang Bing in the direction of falling.


    Zhang Bin was seriously injured and his feet were hurt. Of course, he was not fast when he walked. One step of his brother was worth at least two or three steps of him. Soon, Zhang Mingdi caught up with his despairing brother at the gate of the nightclub.


    Zhang Mingdi pressed his brother''s shoulder.


    "Zhang Bing, you really have long and hard wings and learn to fly now. You don''t even pay attention to me when I call you."


    Being held by his brother on the spot, even if Zhang Bing wants to pretend that "I don''t know you, you recognize the wrong person", it''s also a fantasy and impossible thing. Forget it, the big husband can stretch and bend. When things have come to this step, he can only harden his head and go up.

 Chapter 392

    Zhang Bingxin, who couldn''t run away, said in his heart, "die early and give birth early. He raised his head and said hello to his brother at the corners of his mouth," ah, brother, it''s you, er... So coincidentally... "I really don''t know what to say, but I can only say ha ha.


    That picture is unspeakable embarrassment.


    Just now he was hit on the nose. At that time, he had nosebleed on his face. Now his nose hurts when he touches it. His face is full of nosebleed, which is sticky on his face. Zhang Bing wiped it with his hand. He accidentally touched his nose and cried out in pain.


    Thanks to his brother Zhang Mingdi''s strong psychological quality, on this big night, a guy with blood on his face stood face to face in front of you and smiled at you with a "big mouth". Ordinary people really can''t bear it.


    Looking at his brother''s miserable appearance, even if he was angry, he just fought with that group of people. He was worried that he would kill or hurt those guys, so he kept a hand. But at the moment, Zhang Mingdi regretted that he didn''t beat those people a few more times. It''s not too much to beat his brother like this and kill him directly.


    "Gee, how did you get beaten like this." the man frowned as if he could kill a fly.


    He also said, sobbing, Zhang Bing was so wronged that he was about to cry, holding his mouth, like a child who complained to his parents after losing a fight, "there are more than a dozen of them, and there are only three of us."


    Three PK more than a dozen, in terms of the number, there is indeed a great disparity in strength.


    "Knowing that you have few people, you still fight with others?" Zhang Mingdi looked at his useless brother with a speechless face. Is he a pig brain? If he can fight, he will fight and run if he can''t fight. He doesn''t understand such a simple truth. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t been killed outside.


    "Those guys talk too much. We have no choice but to fight with others. This is not our first start. We can''t blame us!" Zhang Bing protested. Today''s mistake is not on their side.


    "Hum, it''s reasonable to fight." if he hadn''t appeared and asked his friends to settle, the little rabbit wouldn''t be able to hop here. He would have been turned over to the police station.


    Zhang Bing stuck his neck and didn''t bow his head. "It''s not our fault anyway." if they weren''t really blind, they were only three. How could they take the initiative to find more than a dozen people to fight.


    In the end, the three of them were very miserable and were beaten by more than a dozen bastards. If his brother hadn''t fallen from the sky and helped them solve these people three times, five times and two, maybe they would still be consuming with those people. I don''t know how they would end up.


    "Ah, yes!" mentioned this, Zhang Bing finally remembered that his other two brothers were still in there. Just now he just remembered not to let his brother recognize himself, was busy dodging, and didn''t take care of his two brothers.


    "Ji Feng and Chen Guodong are still inside. I don''t know how they are?"


    Ji Feng and Chen Guodong are the two brothers who fought with him.


    The origin of this matter is that Chen Guodong fell in love with a girl who served dishes and delivered water as a waiter. Somehow, that girl provoked the head of more than a dozen bastards who fought with them tonight. The head of the bastard deliberately made trouble for the girl and wanted the girl to accompany him for one night, so the matter can be settled.


    Although the girl works in a mixed place like a nightclub, she only serves tea and water, which is different from those "princesses" who voluntarily accompany men.


    The girl patiently explained to the bastard leader and begged the other party to understand that he wanted to find a woman. There were many "princesses" accompanying the guests in this nightclub, and the service was more professional. There was no need to embarrass a waitress. The manager also spoke well for her, hoping that the customer could let the girl go.


    The girl refused him directly in front of the bastard leader''s friends, which made the guy lose face. After drinking a lot of wine, the bastard leader became stubborn, got into the tip of the ox''s horn and said frankly that he didn''t want anyone tonight and asked the girl to accompany him. It was another vicious remark and a harsh threat.


    "How pure do you think you are when you work in this place? Ha ha, I think highly of you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. If you follow my brother, you''ll be popular and spicy from now on."


    "Women want to sleep for men anyway. One night with me can support you for ten years."


    ¡­¡­


    Such foul language crackled. I don''t know how much I said. It happened to be heard by Chen Guodong, Zhang Bing and Ji Feng. Chen Guodong blew his hair on the spot.


    The girl he likes is bullied by other men. If he doesn''t care, he will act like a man.


    He rushed up and scolded the guy: "a big man, why bother to embarrass other people''s little girls? You want to sleep with women. There are many women here. Today, I treat you. You can sleep with as many women as you want!"


    He''s acting for the waitress.


    "Who the fuck are you? I want you to take care of my business? Hum, it''s also a treat. Am I the one who lacks that money? It''s necessary for you to compete here and meddle with rats!" the guy is not good at quarreling. If he hates others, he will open his mouth.


    Hey, Chen Guodong''s violent temper came up completely, "you said who''s meddling with mice. You bullied a little girl. You''re a man. I can''t see it. Let me say something for her. What''s the matter?"


    When the man heard this, he laughed, "do you like this girl and want to sleep with her?" his eyes were full of Yinhe year old and Seqing.


    Chen Guodong was so angry that he wanted to sleep with Hemu for a long time, but when this guy said it, it changed his taste. No matter how much he wanted Hemu, he never forced her. He was a gentleman. As long as Hemu didn''t agree, he wouldn''t force her.


    "If you want to sleep with her, you have to talk about it tomorrow. Tonight, she is determined by me. I can''t see other women, so I just want to sleep with her." the guy is extremely arrogant and his mind is dirty.


    what the fuck!


    Once this sentence came out, if Chen Guodong could bear it again, he would not be a man!


    "You fucking fight!" he roared and hit the bastard with his fist. The school teacher didn''t teach him, so he taught him a good lesson today. What can he say and what can''t be said.


    Chen Guodong was surprised. The bastard boss was punched by him, "bah!" he touched his swollen face and spit on the ground. The spit was full of blood foam. He stared at Chen Guodong fiercely and jumped out three words, "you, find, die!"


    TMD, how dare you fight him, "brothers, go to me and kill me!" he ordered that the brothers with him beat people. There is a way in heaven. You don''t go to hell. You break in. This guy wants to die himself. Don''t blame him for being merciless.


    A scuffle is imminent.


    When so many people rushed over, Zhang Bing counseled on the spot, but he couldn''t leave his brothers alone. Chen Guodong couldn''t beat so many of them alone. He was afraid that the three of them might not have done more than a dozen of each other together.


    Time doesn''t give him extra thinking time at all. In a few seconds, they have been surrounded by more than a dozen people. Even now he wants Chen Guodong to run out with his hand, regardless of the girl.


    He thinks so. Ji Feng is similar.


    We can only fight with them!


    This is the reason for the gang fight just now. It''s good to say that Zhang Bing and his party are heroes to save the United States, or that they help each other when they see injustice. Anyway, things have happened, and the three of them are not good at fighting. They were really beaten badly. Among them, the worst one is Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing told his brother what had happened in a few words. Zhang Bing stared at him from the corners of his eyes. "If you don''t have the ability to learn from heroes to save the United States, you''re enough."


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t comment easily, but when he made a comment, his brother had to doubt whether he was a close brother with this guy.


    Their half brothers are too far apart. Maybe they should go to the hospital for a paternity test to see if anyone was held back to Zhangjia by mistake.


    "Ji Feng and Chen Guodong don''t know what''s going on inside. No, I''ll go back and take them to the hospital!" Zhang Bing said, turning back.


    Stopped by his brother, "they''re all right. I''ve asked my friend to deal with it. I think you''d better take care of yourself first. Among the three of you, you''re the most hurt." Zhang Mingdi said angrily.


    When he just saw Ji Feng and Chen Guodong in the nightclub, he roughly swept the injuries on the two people. It should be no big problem. On the contrary, his father was the worst of the three, and sent others to the hospital? Hehe, in his opinion, he is the one who needs to go to the hospital most now.


    "Your friend? Which friend of yours?"


    "Liang Yikun." his friend, today is the reception banquet he hosted.


    Zhang Bing continued: "Liang Yikun? I haven''t heard of it. Whose surname is liang? Who?"


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s because people keep a low profile." Zhang Mingdi helped his forehead. He felt he was wrong and shouldn''t tell him these things.

 Chapter 393

    "Can he handle this?" Zhang Bing didn''t trust his friend. He hasn''t even heard of this figure. Can he deal with their affairs?


    "He is the son of the provincial governor who took office in person. It''s more than enough to settle your little matter. You haven''t been arrested and no one has called you. Do you think people can handle it?" Zhang Mingdi asked reluctantly.


    How could there be such a stupid man in the world? Why is he a brother to Zhang Bing? I suspect that the person he is looking for is unreliable. Hehe, please, he is unreliable. Who is reliable? Zhang Bing himself is reliable?


    "You mean we won''t be caught?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Zhang Bingli asked one question and then another, like 100000 why''s, and kept asking.


    "Go, I''ll take you to the hospital." Zhang Mingdi was too lazy to respond to his stupid questions, saying nonsense and wasting his energy.


    Unexpectedly, on the way to the hospital, Zhang Bing still kept asking him.


    "Brother, when did you come back? Why didn''t you say it?"


    Zhang Mingdi: "..." silence is the best answer.


    "Did dad and my mother know you were coming back?"


    After asking countless questions, Zhang Mingdi finally answered, "I don''t know." then he told Zhang Bing, "I''ve just come back. Tell them in a few days. Don''t tell them."


    "Oh." Zhang Bing bit his lip flap. I don''t know what his brother thinks. After going to the army, he can''t go home all year round. It''s rare to go home once and hide it from his father. Anyway, he can''t understand.


    Zhang Bingyi didn''t speak. The carriage was silent for a moment, and the silence made the atmosphere awkward.


    When waiting for the traffic light, Zhang Mingdi, sitting in the driver''s seat, took out a cigarette from his bag and lit it in his mouth. He put down the window and was still blown into the car by the night wind of the city. He smoked cigarettes every mouthful and looked at the street outside the car. He felt an unspeakable loneliness in his heart.


    "Zhang Bing, you can''t even beat a few little Luo Luo. Such a weak chicken is my brother of Zhang Mingdi." Zhang Mingdi''s faint tone floated into Zhang Bing''s ears and couldn''t hear the emotion in his words.


    Worry, or hate iron not steel?


    "Who can fight like you?" Zhang Bing immediately deflated his mouth and returned to him with some dissatisfaction.


    He has such good skills, of course, it can be said that this kind of sarcasm, but the three of them are not special forces trained by various demons in the army. How can they be the poisonous hands of more than a dozen people.


    "If you are always beaten outside, I will lose face." Zhang Mingdi''s tone was so indifferent that he couldn''t seem to hear.


    What ghost? It was him who was beaten. What did he do? Where did he start without face? Zhang Bing was upset for a moment. He was weak. He knew it, but he was pointed out in such a dignified way. He also had no face, okay.


    My brother was beaten and my brother had no face, so what?


    "So, while I have three months off this time, I''ll teach you some self-defense skills." Zhang Mingdi made a decision.


    "What?" Zhang Bing was shocked and thought he had heard wrong. His brother never cared much about his affairs. Is he serious this time?


    "Brother, can I not?" the training is very hard. He doesn''t want to torture himself. Tears.


    "No, if it weren''t for me today, you might be disabled. Zhang Bing, you don''t think about yourself, but also think more about your father and your mother." Zhang Mingdi''s remark is not a joke. The gang in the nightclub started very hard. It''s very possible for Zhang Bing to be half paralyzed if you fight like that.


    Er... Zhang Bing''s heart sank. The most unbearable thing was this. If Zhang Mingdi scolded him, he didn''t feel so guilty. He did something wrong and was caught on the spot. He didn''t have any right to speak. He whispered, "how can it be... What you said is so serious."


    Although he said so, he knew very well that his brother didn''t exaggerate. The bastard leader who molested Chen Guodong''s girl said that he let his lackeys beat him hard and killed him. It can be seen that he is not generally arrogant!


    Those people are strangers. Zhang Bing and Chen Guodong have never met, and the other party doesn''t know them. If both sides know each other''s identity, for the sake of their family background, maybe the other party doesn''t dare to kill them, but the fact is that neither side knows.


    And tonight, these two groups are completely married. Zhang Mingdi still doesn''t know the background of the guy his brother offended. Tonight''s fight has no end. In the near future, Zhang Bing suffered a big loss because of the fight that night. Let''s not mention it now.


    Dong ziye said Zhang Bing would have to beat him all over the ground to find his teeth if his brother wasn''t there.


    Zhang Bing was angry on the spot. What do you mean you don''t beat me if my brother is here? Dong ziye, you fight with me. It''s not certain who loses and who wins!


    How to say, his brother also taught him several moves of self-defense. Although he didn''t practice much later because he didn''t work hard, his movements were not very skilled. It was a little hard to use, but it wasn''t completely bad for half a move.


    I remember when Zhang Mingdi faced his lazy brother, he was extremely depressed. If he was a soldier in the army, it was common for him to disobey corporal punishment. However, even if he broke his throat, he might not listen.


    "In the future, don''t tell people that your half hanging self-defense skills are taught by me. You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed." this is Zhang Mingdi''s direct evaluation of his brother''s skill.


    He has never seen such a fighting spirit in this lazy and two goods brother.


    After that, several brothers talked about how to coax women, which is the purpose of Mo Tianxing calling them to come to the party today.


    "Qing Yan, Zhang Bing hasn''t found a girlfriend yet. Teach him some tricks to coax girls." Mo Tianxing said.


    Zhang Bing, who was pouring fresh juice into his stomach, suddenly heard someone order his life and quickly looked up, "Why me?" Ruzhang er''s monk couldn''t touch his head and said inexplicably, "my brother didn''t find it. What''s my hurry! Teach him, don''t teach me!"


    His words are normal. They are often heard in ordinary people''s homes. Every new year''s festival and when they are urged to marry by their elders, they often hear similar words, what * * * is not * * *, what''s my hurry, and * * * isn''t it? I''m not in a hurry


    "Cough!" Zhang Mingdi was swallowing a mouthful of wine with a wine cup. Listening to his brother, he choked and coughed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Bing stared in surprise. "Brother, what are you coughing about? Am I wrong? Do you think you''ve found a girlfriend?" he looked at his brother nervously.


    Well, well, even he doesn''t understand what he''s nervous about.


    Zhang Mingdi frowned and shook his head, coldly replied, "nonsense."


    Hearing the speech, his brother stroked his chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously said, "Oh, I''m relieved without me!"


    Zhang Mingdi frowned, "do I have a girlfriend? What''s the matter with you?".


    Zhang Bing''s neck was a stem, and he said righteously, "of course it doesn''t matter. If you find a girlfriend, dad and my mother will be in a hurry to find it for me. If you don''t find it, I can''t be in a hurry."


    Er... This is a typical selfish idea that everyone should be miserable together. It doesn''t matter to die a Taoist friend. As long as you don''t die a poor man, you can do it. It''s really drunk when Zhang Bing says it so high sounding and justifiable.


    "...." emperor Zhang Mingdi was speechless. He didn''t want to say anything.


    On the contrary, his brother became more and more excited. "But, brother, have you ever had a girlfriend?" Zhang Bing''s eyes glittered with excitement, which was the fire of gossip.


    If Zhang Mingdi answers no, he is Chu, male. The news is absolutely hot. If Zhang Mingdi answers yes, he will be broken by his curious brother and asked to the end. The woman''s ancestors have asked for 18 generations and may tell his father.


    One Zhang Bing is hard enough. If one more Zhang Chenggong, he won''t want to have a clean life.


    So the root of Zhang Bing''s problem is a pit, and it''s a huge pit!


    He answered yes, no, no, more wrong.


    So emperor Zhang Ming simply didn''t answer, "it''s my private affair. It has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? You are also my brother. I am your brother. We are brothers. It''s not too much to ask you about your feelings?" Zhang Bing insisted.


    Zhang Mingdi was annoyed by his question, "if you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute."


    "Wuwu" Zhang Bing pouted. He was very upset. Don''t blame him for not being close to his brother. He was always so arrogant. He cared about him and didn''t give others a good face. Hum, he was more capable and fought fiercely. What''s the pride of his father if he listened to his words.

 Chapter 394

    Zhang Mingdi had better pray that he would not fall into his own hands one day, or he would make him miserable.


    Zhang Bing, who was so angry, grabbed the whisky on the table and took a big sip. He had a lot of adults and didn''t care about his brother''s cold God.


    The two of them stopped. Qu Qingyan began to tell everyone about his experience of coaxing women. He spoke with interest and everyone was very involved.


    "... women had better coax. We are not short of money. The first thing is to be willing to spend money for women. Women like men who are willing to spend money for themselves. Don''t girls often say that. Depending on whether a man is good to you, it depends on whether he is willing to spend money for you. Therefore, don''t be stingy when it''s time to spend money. Don''t be soft when it''s time to do it."


    "What else?" he needed to say about throwing money at women. Mo Tianxing asked the fact that everyone knew.


    Qu Qingyan raised his eyebrow. "What''s more, just say more love words. Women like to listen to sweet words. Anyway, if you say more love words, men won''t lose a piece of meat. It makes women happy, and men can get more benefits."


    After he finished, he threw an ambiguous look at Mo Tianxing, as if to say "you know". Mo Tianxing must have used this move, and he is very experienced.


    "Is there anything else?" Mo Tianxing looked at the watch on his wrist. It was getting late. He had to finish asking quickly so that he could go back and serve his wife.


    "Well, of course, this is the most important. The famous female writer Zhang Ailing once said a wise saying that the path to a woman''s heart is Yin and Tao. Therefore, boldly display your male charm and fascinate a woman. Believe me, let her have unprecedented happiness in bed. She will only follow you!"


    Qu Qingyan spoke with great interest, as if he were saying a wise saying.


    He didn''t notice. The white skirt girl sitting quietly beside him listened to the tricks he taught, and her face showed disdain.


    Through tonight, the mass learned more about the man beside him.


    If she had been grateful for his support before, then after tonight, the only gratitude would have been completely consumed in his words tonight.


    She felt that she had never seen such a dirty man!


    If she can, she can''t wait to be as far away from such a scum man as possible.


    On the other side, the secret garden tonight is particularly quiet and pleasant. After dinner, Tang Xinyi and her daughter took the little guy for a walk by the stream outside the yard.


    This place was specially selected and built by Mo Tianxing five years ago. There are not many people around. Several villa houses stand between green mountains and green waters in twos and threes, with an extremely quiet and elegant environment.


    Without the constant traffic flow on the road, the light pollution of neon lights, and the flow of people on the street, everything seems so quiet.


    Tang Tang likes it very much. It''s much more fun and beautiful than her home in the United States.


    Xinyi also knows that children should be more close to nature, which is more conducive to the healthy growth of children. Therefore, every time after dinner, as long as she has time, she will take the children out to play for a while.


    The evening wind blew on her face. It was very comfortable. Tang Xinyi quietly enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of her. A little girl in a pink yarn skirt beside her had fun playing with a little dog around her. For a while, she pulled the willow branches hanging in the water, drew ripples in the stream with the willow branches, squatted down and picked up stones in the stream, and for a while


    Xinyi, immersed in the beautiful scenery, didn''t notice that not far behind her, there was a white car parked with a man in a white suit standing beside it.


    The man didn''t know when to start, so he stood there and looked in her direction.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is deep love in the man''s eyes. He looks at Xinyi from a distance. His eyes are so spoiled and compassionate. It seems that he looks at his favorite baby, and there is only her in his eyes and heart.


    A great poet named Bian Zhilin wrote a well-known poem - you stand on the bridge and watch the scenery, and the people watching the scenery look at you upstairs. The bright moon decorates your window and you decorate other people''s dreams.


    This poem is most suitable to describe the scene at the moment. However, Tang Xinyi is very familiar with that man. His surname is Lu and his name is Lu haoxuan.


    The news that Tang Xinyi is going to marry Mo Tianxing has already been widely spread. The public relations departments of the two companies even held a public press conference together. In response to the reporter''s question about whether the president of Mo''s group and the president of Tang''s group really want to marry, the heads of the public relations departments of the two companies gave a positive reply.


    Yes, Tang Xinyi will join hands with Mo Tianxing to buy the sacred palace of marriage!


    As soon as the news came out, the shares of the two companies soared. Both Morse group and down group rose a lot in the crazy rise of share prices.


    However, there are two sides of the news. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi are getting married. Some people are happy about the news, but others are naturally worried.


    Lu haoxuan is one of those people who are worried!


    The girl who has been guarding for so many years is getting married. The groom is not himself.


    He was unwilling, unwilling for five years. It took him five years to learn to put down and even see a psychologist, but in the end it was useless. He knew that he could not put Tang Xinyi down in his life. Unless he died, he would die.


    Some people say that if you really love someone, you should learn to let go and let her be happy.


    Five years ago, he did this. He quit and helped her and Mo Tianxing. But in the end, their wedding was not held. Not only that, Xinyi was deeply hurt by Mo Tianxing and went to the United States for five years.


    He thought that Xinyi would not forgive him or stay with him after Mo Tianxing''s betrayal.


    However, he, known as the "divine alchemist" in the business world, was wrong this time. Mo Tianxing went to the United States to beg Xinyi for forgiveness. Xinyi not only forgave his betrayal in such a fast time, but also joined hands with him again without hesitation. Now it is also announced that the two will hold a wedding soon.


    Lu haoxuan had never hated the injustice of fate to himself like this.


    Since he was a child, he was abandoned by the Shen family. Obviously, he was a descendant of the Shen family, but he was exiled and accused of illegitimate children. Later, he killed the Shen family with his own tricks and tricks, so that the Shen family had to recognize him and replaced Shen Xiu, the eldest son of the Shen family, as the official successor of the Shen family.


    If they are not good enough and strong enough, will the Shen family recognize themselves?


    Even if he recognizes himself, he will be oppressed miserably by Shen Xiu''s people.


    He had no feelings for the Shen family. When he was very young, he swore in his heart that one day, he would change the proud Shen group of the Shen family into the Lu group belonging to Lu haoxuan.


    In his life, he is miserable enough. Why don''t you let him be happy emotionally?


    In his life, he didn''t like anyone. The only one who fell in love with Tang Xinyi was mo Tianxing. He met Tang Xinyi earlier than Mo Tianxing. They were good teachers and friends. They worked hand in hand through many difficulties. The revolutionary friendship broke out one by one over so many years, not on the lips.


    "Xinyi, why don''t you choose me..." the man looked at the beautiful woman in the distance and whispered quietly. How he wanted to tell the girl the pain in his heart and how he wanted to tell her that he loved her more than his life.


    But he was afraid that Xinyi would stay away from him after he said it.


    He knows that Xinyi is not the kind of girl who has a plan. She will never make the set of eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. She is different from those women who like to find a spare tire. Whether she doesn''t want to be unfair to him or arouse Mo Tianxing''s doubt and dissatisfaction, she won''t even give him the chance to be a spare tire.


    She knows Xinyi. She was like this five years ago. Five years later, she will only be worse.


    So he didn''t dare to confess to Xinyi. He was afraid that after he said it, they didn''t even have to be ordinary friends.


    "Tangtang, don''t wet your clothes. Be careful to catch a cold." in the distance, Tang Xinyi smiled and watched her baby play happily, and didn''t forget to remind the little guy.


    I don''t know why, she always feels as if she has a pair of eyes staring at herself.


    But looking around, I didn''t find anyone except her and Tang Tang Tang. This feeling was so strange. Tang Xinyi smiled and shook her head. She felt that she might have thought too much.


    Recently, I''ve been very tired. In order to spare time for wedding and honeymoon, both she and Mo Tianxing have been working hard this week. They are busy every day. There is very little leisure time like now.


    There was no one around, but she always felt like someone was watching her, so it should seem that she was too tired, leading to hallucinations.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock. She got up from her seat and asked the little guy to go home with her for a bath.


    "Tang Tang, it''s getting late. I have to go back to take a bath and go to bed!"


    Although the little guy was a little reluctant, he went back with her Mommy obediently.

 Chapter 395

    Walking back to the secret garden from the stream, it was only a distance of one or two hundred meters. Soon, the mother and daughter came home.


    After they left, Lu haoxuan returned to the car, looked at the elegant and quiet villa with carved beams and columns in the distance, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit the fire with a lighter, and smoked slowly one by one.


    He didn''t smoke before. Recently, he began to smoke.


    Whenever he is depressed, smoking a cigarette will make him feel a little better.


    But today is different. After smoking one cigarette after another, his mood has not improved at all. He is still very upset and restless.


    The beloved woman is not far ahead, but he doesn''t even have the courage to say hello.


    He is a coward, more coward than a coward!


    Tang Xinyi came home with Tang Tang Tang. As soon as the mother and son had taken a bath, they heard the door open. Mo Tianxing''s voice rang outside the door.


    "Xinyi, I''m back, Tangtang. Come and see what daddy brought you back!"


    "Tianxing?" Tang Xinyi was surprised to see Mo Tianxing''s face. "Hey, didn''t you say you were having a party with friends tonight? Why did you come back so early?"


    After work today, Mo Tianxing sent her back to the villa and went out. He said that several good brothers had a gathering in the evening to talk about something.


    It''s so early, is it over?


    "I''ll come back after talking about it."


    "Daddy, what did you bring me?" Mo Tianxing hugged the baby daughter, gave her a big kiss on her forehead and handed her the packing bag.


    The little guy took it and devoted himself to unpacking.


    Her parents said, "why don''t you play more and come back so early? I thought you wouldn''t come back until at least one or two in the morning."


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows and hummed, "what''s fun with their group of single dogs? I''m different from them. They''re full alone. The whole family is not hungry. I have a family, a wife and children, hot Kang drops!"


    "Go, go, talk glibly!"


    Tang Xinyi beat him on the chest with her small hand.


    The man took her little hand and wrapped it in his big palm. Then he hugged the beloved woman in his arms, buried his head deep in his wife''s neck, and took a deep breath, "hoo, my wife is so fragrant!"


    The woman''s nose was pointed. She smelled the smell of wine on him and drove him to take a bath.


    "Go and take a bath. You smell so bad."


    "Yes, my wife!" Mo Tianxing went to the bathroom.


    Behind him came the little guy''s surprise business, "Wow, it''s the snow queen! It''s so beautiful, Mommy, I like it..." the man''s mouth rose and his mood was very happy.


    Mo Tianxing takes a good bath and comes out. Tang Xinyi has hugged her daughter and started telling bedtime stories in bed.


    The little guy likes to listen to her Mommy tell stories before going to bed. Tang Xinyi is busy working during the day and doesn''t have much time to get along with the little guy, so she cherishes the time with the little guy before going to bed at night.


    The stories she told her baby daughter were fairy tales with educational significance and implied life philosophy. I hope the little guy can learn experiences and lessons from those stories.


    "... a long time ago, a group of monkeys were mining on Huaguo Mountain. They dug and dug and Dangdang! It seemed that they had dug something hard. The monkeys carried it up and saw that it was a big stone."


    "What stone?" Tang Tang Tang asked curiously.


    Tang Xinyi gently wiped her daughter''s soft hair, smiled and continued: "the monkeys want to knock him down and sell him in the ore market, but they can''t knock him down with a shovel. They find a big hammer and knock it hard. Boom! The sound shakes the valley, magnificent mountains and rivers, deafening..."


    "The stone is broken!" Tang Tang Tang replied.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "No, it''s not a stone, it''s a hammer. The stone is still lying there."


    "Then they can break stones with submachine guns and grenades!" the little guy suggested.


    The woman laughed. "Tang Tang Tang''s method is very good, but all the methods have been used. No matter how it is fried, the stone still hasn''t lost a hair."


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" the little guy was surprised.


    "Well, it''s so magical." Tang Xinyi rubbed the baby''s daughter''s tender face and continued: "a monkey said happily, ha ha! It may have dug gold! As soon as he finished his words, he didn''t expect the stone to answer him. You''re the gold. I''m a monkey!"


    "Mommy, I''ve seen monkeys. They don''t look like stones at all." Tang Tang Tang buttoned his head and asked her Mommy incomprehensibly.


    Tang Xinyi looked at her gently and continued, "with a slap, a monkey jumped out of the stone. Later, this monkey became the king of Huaguo Mountain. Of course, it''s not ordinary, so it''s not strange to look like a stone."


    "Oh, so it is." the little guy thought he had figured it out.


    The woman burst into laughter. The child was really naive. No matter what adults said, she believed it. She thought and continued: "one day, the monkey king said to the monkeys, I want to go to sea to learn some skills so that I can protect everyone. The monkeys agreed and immediately made a small boat called ''Taitan Youke'', and the monkey king went to sea to study."


    "I''m so sorry for your gram number?" Mo Tianxing, who came to the bedside, repeated inexplicably.


    What the hell is this?


    Tang Xinyi glanced at him proudly and ignored his inquiry. "The monkey king took a name, Sun Wukong. He went to Taiwan to find Jay Chou to learn the double stick and Stephen Chow to learn the Tathagata palm. He went to the United States to find David Copperfield to learn magic. He went back to China to find Bruce Lee to learn martial arts and Bodhi to learn magic. Finally, he returned to Huaguo Mountain."


    "Wow, the monkey king is so powerful!" Tang Tang Tang slapped him and said with envy.


    "What''s more, after returning to Huaguoshan, the Monkey King opened a Huaguoshan computer company. Now even going up the mountain takes a space shuttle. This story tells us that as long as we study our skills carefully, we can become better!" Tang Xinyi concluded.


    Mo Tianxing frowned when he heard this. What ghost is Xinyi talking about? It feels a little messy.


    Tang Xinyi saw it, raised her eyebrows and stared at him, "Hey, what''s your expression?" his expression was like someone asked him to go to the bathroom and eat at the same time.


    "Do you usually tell stories to your daughter like this?" Mo Tianxing asked curiously.


    Tang Xinyi nodded, "HMM." she usually tells stories to the little guy like this. Tang Tang Tang is also very happy, but look at his expression just now, "what''s the matter?"


    Er... Mo Tianxing drew a little from the corner of his mouth and replied, "it''s strange."


    "Strange? How strange!" Tang Xinyi blew her hair in an instant. What a beautiful story she told. My baby daughter likes to listen to her stories best.


    "It''s just something. I can''t describe it..." Mo Tianxing''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He is a top student in a famous school. How can he not describe it? He just doesn''t want to make Xinyi angry, because if he says that adjective, Xinyi will be anxious with him.


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes turned around, "Hmm, if you think I''m not good, you can tell Tang Tang by yourself." in educating her daughter, she is not domineering and arbitrary. As Tang Tang Tang''s father, Mo Tianxing certainly has the right to put forward opinions. As long as she is good to her daughter, she will certainly consider and adopt it.


    "Ouye, daddy, tell Tang Tang Tang a story, OK?" Tang Tang listened to her Mommy''s words, and his eyes lit up in an instant. No matter who he was, he couldn''t bear to refuse her request for the bright big eyes of the little guy, let alone the great president who spoiled his daughter and heaven.


    "OK, baby, if you want to hear daddy tell a story, daddy will tell us one." Mo Tianxing grabbed his head. Er, in his memory, it seems that there are no fairy tales at all. It seems that he has read all the professional knowledge of Finance and finance since he was very young.


    I can''t read the report every day. There''s no time for the United States to read fairy tales. Besides, he can''t see such childish things.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Mo Tianxing searched hard in his head, hoping to find a fairy tale suitable for the little guy, "well, what about daddy telling the baby the story of snow white and the seven dwarfs?"


    He knows the story well. Even if he hasn''t specially seen the original plot, he can tell his daughter a general story after seeing the relevant plot broadcast on TV for so many years.


    "No!" the little guy pouted and protested, "I''ve heard the story of snow white and the seven dwarfs for a long time. Will daddy tell other stories?"


    Mommy often told her this story when she was very young. She had already memorized it well. Without a little new plot, she wouldn''t listen to such an old story.


    "Er..." Mo Tianxing was choked by his daughter. After thinking for a long time, he finally came up with a story to tell. Unexpectedly, his daughter disliked the old story and didn''t want to listen. What should I do.


    He turned his eyes to Xinyi lying on the other side of Tang Tang Tang, hoping that his wife could give advice.

 Chapter 396

    Tang Xinyi received his eyes for help, shrugged and made an expression of helplessness. Didn''t this guy just say that her story was strange? Let him feel how hard his baby daughter is, and let him experience the difficulty of raising children in the past five years.


    Mo Tianxing grabs the back of his head and runs quickly in his mind. Fairy tales, fairy tales


    "Don''t listen to snow white and the seven dwarfs, so... How about daddy''s story of Cinderella and crystal shoes?" this story is his second familiar fairy tale besides snow white and the seven dwarfs. He only knows these two fairy tales in total.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, the little guy shook his head and once again denied the difficult story her father thought. "Don''t listen, I''ve heard this many times, daddy, tell Tang Tang Tang a new story!" the little guy shook her daddy''s strong arm and said coquettishly.


    The little guy didn''t find his father''s embarrassment. In Tang Tang''s eyes, her father was as omnipotent as Superman. His two big black and bright eyes were full of worship.


    Mo Tianxing stroked his forehead hard and wanted to cry without tears. He really didn''t think he could tell a fairy tale to the little guy. Just now he hated the mess that Xinyi told. When he went to school, he found that he couldn''t even tell it. In such a comparison, Xinyi was really much better than him.


    I feel that speaking to tens of thousands of people is not as nervous as it is now.


    "Er, Tang Tang, wait for daddy. Daddy will go to the bathroom and tell you a story when he comes back." Mo Tianxing, who couldn''t think of a new story, decided to go to the bathroom and check the Internet with his mobile phone.


    Not a catchphrase, Baidu, you know, he''ll try it today.


    Mo Tianxing got up from bed. Before flashing into the bathroom, Tang Xinyi saw the action of grabbing the mobile phone on the head cabinet. The woman puffed and laughed. "HMM." this man always has an omnipotent image. Hehe, I didn''t expect to be baffled by such a simple request from the little guy.


    The great president, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, was baffled by a simple request from his daughter. Look at his face. It''s so funny, isn''t it!


    After Mo Tianxing flashed into the bathroom, he immediately turned on his mobile phone and searched for bedtime stories suitable for children.


    Now the network is very developed. If you don''t understand anything, you will get the answer.


    He looked for a few suitable ones, and quickly browsed through them, recording all the stories in his mind.


    Although President Moda can''t tell children''s stories, he has a brilliant brain, a high IQ and the ability to never forget. Not to mention the children''s fairy tales, he can remember the complex data of the group only at a glance. This is a gift given by God, and other people can''t envy it.


    The man went back to bed. Tang Tang Tang, who was playing with Mommy, saw him and immediately rushed into her daddy''s arms. "Daddy, can you tell Tang Tang Tang a story now?"


    "Cough, daddy is going to start talking. Listen, baby. A long time ago, there was a king in India. He was kind-hearted and willing to help others. The same was true for his subjects. One day, several blind men came to the palace to see the king. The king asked them, what can I do for you?"


    "The blind men answered and thanked his majesty for his kindness. We were born blind. People said that the elephant is a huge animal, but we have never seen it before. We are very curious. Please let us touch the elephant with our own hands to know what it looks like."


    The little guy listened attentively and interrupted her father when he heard the noise: "Daddy, I know what an elephant looks like. An elephant has a big body, a long nose and two ears like a fan. It''s very, very big. It''s bigger than my stomach. An elephant likes to eat bananas. I''ve fed it bananas before!"


    Tang Tang proudly showed off his knowledge. "Daddy, do you know how elephants eat bananas?" the little guy asked him.


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes flashed, "how to eat, use your mouth."


    The little guy doesn''t say that he hasn''t noticed. It seems that he has never been to the zoo or observed how elephants eat, but whether animals or people, they don''t eat with their mouths. There will be no mistake in this answer.


    "Daddy, the elephant rolls up the banana with its nose, rolls it into its mouth, and then eats it. Mommy takes me to the zoo. I see it!" the little guy was very proud.


    Mo Tianxing fondled the little guy''s hair, "Oh, does Tang Tang like to go to the zoo?"


    "Like it!" the little guy shouted, then his crotch face and flat mouth, "Mommy is always busy and can''t go often."


    Don''t mention the sound of milk and milk. Mo Tianxing immediately patted his chest and assured her, "Tang Tang likes to go, so Daddy and Mommy will accompany our baby daughter to the zoo this weekend, okay?"


    "Really?" the little guy''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Of course it''s true. When did Daddy cheat you?" Mo Tianxing kissed the little guy''s cheek and spoiled him.


    "Daddy lied to me and told me to sleep with you every night, but Tang Tang woke up in the middle of the night several times and slept alone!" the little guy complained angrily.


    Er... As soon as she said this, the two adults present were embarrassed. Tang Xinyi stared at Mo Tianxing with her eyes. It was all his good deeds. He always forced her to talk to him, so that she was complained by Tang Tang Tang. It was all his fault.


    Really, I can''t bear it. Anyway, she can give up everything in front of her children. Where to him? After Tang Tang Tang falls asleep every night, she''s so excited that she hates it!


    Mo Tianxing received her angry eyes and quickly took back his eyes. He didn''t dare to continue looking at his woman. "Cough" he coughed a few times and quickly diverted the little guy''s attention. "Daddy promised Tang Tang Tang Tang that he would never break his promise this time. Let''s go to the animal Park to see elephants this weekend."


    My heart is silent, baby daughter. I didn''t mean to be your father. In order to realize your wish to be your sister as soon as possible, my father works very hard every night and doesn''t dare to slack off.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say this in front of two women, one big and one small.


    Said, Tang Tang must ask when she can be a sister, where her brother and sister are, and when daddy and Mommy can take her brother and sister home.


    The little guy naively thought that his little brother and sister were brought back from the hospital, because when she was a child, she asked Mommy how she came into the world. Mommy replied that she brought her back from the hospital.


    In her understanding, why does daddy and Mommy always go to find her brothers and sisters at night? That''s because doctors and nurses in the hospital check the number of babies during the day. Only after doctors and nurses get off work at night can daddy and Mommy go to the hospital and try to steal her brothers and sisters back.


    Why don''t you take her?


    According to her understanding, it seems to be an extremely dangerous thing. If caught, she may not come back. Therefore, for the sake of safety, put her child aside and let the two adults act alone.


    Er... This explanation is really drunk. I have to say that the little guy''s brain hole is really not generally large.


    In addition, if Mo Tianxing tells her what he thinks, his woman Tang Xinyi will be anxious with her. In the past five years, Tang Xinyi has been in a foreign country, busy working and taking care of children. It''s really hard. Now the family is finally reunited, Tang sugar is also brought up, and there is no need for people to take care of it all the time. Tang Xinyi can finally breathe a sigh of relief, She wants to enjoy a period of leisure time first, and doesn''t want to torture herself with a little grinding spirit for the time being.


    But Mo Tianxing doesn''t think so. The country doesn''t open the second child now and advocates a family of three and two children. Of course, he, a five good citizen born in New China and growing up under the red flag, should actively respond to the call of the state and implement the central and central policies.


    Five years ago, Xinyi was pregnant with Tang Tang Tang. When she gave birth to Tang Tang Tang, he was not with her. When she got pregnant before marriage, she worked hard to become a single parent pregnant woman and a single mother. This is what he regrets most and what he regrets most in his life.


    He vowed that if Xinyi gets pregnant again, he will accompany her all the time and feel all the ups and downs in the process of pregnancy and childbirth. Men are full of expectations and are bound to have a second child.


    In other words, he has worked hard for so long, and Xinyi''s stomach should have a reaction, right?


    Well, I coaxed the little guy to sleep tonight. If he tries again, he must let his wife win the bid in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 397

    The man continued to tell the unfinished story to his daughter. He told the classic story of "the blind man touching the elephant" in history, which is very suitable for children.


    "... the king readily agreed, and ordered his ministers to say, go and get an elephant and let the blind men touch it, so as to end their wish. The minister obeyed, and soon he came back with the elephant. The elephant came and the elephant came. Come and touch it! The blind men happily walked towards the elephant."


    "The elephant is really too big. Some of them touched the elephant''s nose, some touched the elephant''s ears, some touched the elephant''s teeth, some touched the elephant''s body, some touched the elephant''s legs, and some grabbed the elephant''s tail. They all thought they touched the elephant and fumbled and thought carefully."


    "After a while, they all felt almost. The king asked again, do you understand what an elephant looks like now? The blind men answered in unison, and the king said, ''tell me all about it''."


    Tang Tang listened carefully. She had never heard her mother say this story before. Because it was novel, she listened attentively with long ears.


    "The person who touched the elephant''s nose said that the elephant was thick and long, just like a pipe. The person who touched the elephant''s ear said, no, no, the elephant was wide, big and flat, like a fan. Where was the person who touched the ivory?" Mo Tianxing asked the little guy and tested her.


    Tang Tang answered, "like a big radish!"


    "Hehe" Mo Tianxing smiled and nodded. "Yes, the ivory is like a big radish. What should people who touch the elephant say?" he continued.


    Tang Tang thought for a moment and said, "people who touch the elephant should feel that the elephant''s body is thick and big, like a wall."


    Mo Tianxing nodded. "My baby is so smart!" praised her. "There are people who touch elephant legs to express their opinions. What should he say?" the man continued to test her baby daughter.


    This is not difficult for the little guy, "the elephant''s legs are like pillars, thick!"


    "Tail?" Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows.


    "The elephant''s tail is thin and long, like a rope." Tang Tang answered all of them without thinking.


    Mo Tianxing nodded and continued: "the blind people don''t agree with anyone. They all think they must be right, so they quarrel endlessly. Tang Tang Tang, this story tells us that when we know things, we must investigate them from multiple angles, not one-sided or partial."


    "What does it mean to generalize?" the little guy didn''t understand.


    "Er, the idiom" generalize "means to look at things one-sided and think you have understood them all when you know only part of them. The consequences of doing so will make a joke like the blind man touching the elephant in the story just now."


    "Oh, I see, daddy, I won''t be as stupid as those blind people in the future." the little guy patted his small chest and promised her daddy and Mommy.


    Those blind men are so stupid that she doesn''t want to be like them.


    Mo Tianxing picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. At 9:40, seeing that the time was still early, he decided to tell his baby daughter another one, "Tang Tang Tang, do you want to listen to daddy''s story?"


    Tang Tang opened his bleary eyes and pursed his small mouth, "yes, daddy, speak quickly."


    Although daddy''s story is not as good as mommy''s, it''s always better than none. The little guy is so young, he knows how to choose what''s good for him. He''ll be fine when he grows up in the future.


    "Daddy, tell me another story about the wolf and the cuckoo." what do you mean there''s food in your hand? Don''t panic. It''s about Mo Tianxing at the moment. He just entered the bathroom and Baidu several fairy tales, all of which are recorded in his mind. When it comes to stocks at 3 or 4 a.m., don''t worry.


    It seems that we have to read fairy tales regularly in the future, otherwise we can''t take care of the children. The little guy asks him to tell stories. If he can''t even tell a story, his image in the little guy''s heart will not be reduced.


    No, he won''t let his tall image in the eyes of his baby daughter suffer a little damage!


    From the moment when President Moda knew Xinyi was pregnant with his child, he looked forward to being a perfect father. During the five years when the little guy and Xinyi lived in the United States, he had never been responsible for being a good father. Now the father and daughter are reunited. If he doesn''t work hard to establish his tall image, it will be too late.


    "... the wolf greets the cuckoo bird. Goodbye, my good neighbor! I wanted to be quiet here, but that''s not the case at all. People and dogs here are more vicious than each other. You can''t help fighting with them, even if you are as kind as an angel."


    "I don''t know where you moved. Are the residents really kind?" Mo Tianxing, a rough man, learned to imitate the voice of animals and made his daughter laugh.


    The little guy giggled, "Daddy imitates the cry of a wolf, and I can, ow - ow - ow --"


    Father and daughter vied with each other to imitate the cry of the wolf, and Tang Xinyi commented on who imitated more. The woman looked at Mo Tianxing, who was childish like a child at the moment. One big and one small smiled like two fools. She shook her head funny, "everything is good." then she pointed at the bridge of Mo Tianxing''s nose and laughed at him: "big fool!"


    Stupid? He''s not stupid! Mo Tianxing''s smile is bigger. Now he is very happy. His wife and children are hot on the Kang. Is there anything happier than this in the world?


    "Giggle, daddy is a big fool!" Tang Tang Tang laughed with his little belly.


    Tang Xinyi turned around, stretched out her finger and nodded on her nose, "you, little fool!"


    "Tang Tang, remember, there is no perfect thing or place in the world¡°


    The wolf in the story said that he had found the blessed land in the world. There had never been any dispute. The residents were gentle and polite. There was as much milk as the river. Everyone was close as brothers. The dogs there could not bark at all, let alone bite casually. In short, it was a wonderful place.


    But in real society, there is no such place. A well-known director made an ancient costume film and asked: what is Jianghu.


    The answer is very simple. Where there are people is the Jianghu!


    In fact, what Mo Tianxing said is very reasonable. When we human beings complain about the bad environment and things are not going well, we should also reflect more on ourselves, whether our character is perverse and whether things are reasonable. We can''t blindly blame and slander others.


    I can''t date anyone. If I don''t reflect on myself, but say there are no good people in the world, such a person will never be happy.


    It is said that in the process of children''s growth, the roles of father and mother cannot be less. If one of them is missing, it will have an impact on children''s character and way of thinking. There are countless examples in society that can prove that children from single parent families are much more sensitive and insecure than children from normal families.

 Chapter 398

    The biggest difference between human beings and natural animals and plants is that human beings can reflect on themselves, reflect on their behavior, find mistakes and correct them in time.


    This ability is not necessarily innate and needs the guidance of external forces. It is written in the ancient Chinese Three Character Classic that "people are good in nature, similar in nature and far away in practice at the beginning of life", which means that when people are just born, they are the same piece of white paper, but with the difference of acquired environment and education, great changes will take place between people.


    Among them, children are most affected by their parents,


    Five years ago, when Tang Xinyi resolutely gave birth to Tang Tang Tang, she also thought that although Tang Tang Tang had no father, as long as she gave double love to her baby daughter, the little guy did not necessarily lack anything compared with children of the same age.


    But now, as Mo Tianxing''s return took longer and longer, she found how naive and naive her original idea was. Even if she gave her baby daughter double, triple, or even multiple love, she could not fill the lack of father''s love in her life.


    No matter how much maternal love is, it is always only maternal love. Similarly, if there is only father''s love, no matter how much father''s love is, it is only father''s love.


    The lack of both will leave a shadow of childhood in the growth process of the little guy, but Tang Tang Tang is clever and sensible. He is afraid that Tang Xinyi will be sad. He rarely asks the questions of "where is daddy" and "why not be with us".


    Although Mo Tianxing is serious in the company all day, he keeps a straight face and doesn''t laugh at his company''s subordinates, at home, as long as he faces his baby daughter, the president of Mo Da doesn''t dare to show a little face to the little guy. All the little guys show her face.


    According to an old saying, it''s really called one thing down to one thing. The "villain" has its own "villain" grinding.


    Children of Tang Tang''s age are the most naughty, but Mo Tianxing is very patient when he takes the little guy. Tang Xinyi sees it in her eyes and is moved to her heart, so she is more and more relieved to let their father and daughter live alone and cultivate their feelings.


    Perhaps Mo Tianxing is guilty of missing his daughter''s five-year growth. In order to make up for this regret, he wants to hold the best things in the world in front of his daughter. In order to make his daughter happy, he wants to exchange his life for it.


    Before meeting Tang Xinyi, Mo Tianxing had never thought of it in his life. He would become what he is now. It is said in the circle that he is the first favorite wife and daughter of the upper class.


    Er... Although it''s embarrassing, Mo Tianxing said that he likes the title very much!


    In Mo Tianxing''s stiff fairy tale, the little guy gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When a woman sleeps, a man''s mind comes alive!


    He changed his side and lay next to Xinyi. In this way, the little guy naturally slept around the edge of the bed. Next to her was Xinyi, and next to Tang Xinyi was a shameless president who was hugging his wife and adults to kiss.


    "Go, my daughter is still there!" Tang Xinyi angrily drove the man away.


    She''s so tired today. She doesn''t want to talk to him at all. Tut Tut, this guy can''t stop. He has to deal with her every night. He''s not afraid of his death one day?


    Even if he''s not afraid, she''s worried about dying in bed!


    Did this guy forget that Tang Tang Tang was still complaining about him just now, saying that he took her away and let her sleep alone in another bed. It was only a long time before he committed a crime against the wind. He simply didn''t know what word to use to describe this color embryo.


    "Hee hee, I''ll take my daughter away first." Mo Tianxing discussed with a flattering tone.


    Tut Tut, if an outsider kills him, he can''t connect this playful man with the CEO of Morse group who is domineering and can''t be more elite. God, is this the same person?


    It''s too far away!


    Mo Tianxing doesn''t care what others think. At this moment, he only has his own woman in his heart. Even his daughter has to row back at this stall, not to mention others.


    He was familiar with this business. The man got out of bed, went to the edge of Tang Tang Tang''s bed, lifted the thin quilt, carefully picked up the sleeping little guy from the quilt, "baby daughter, daddy full", gently coaxed his daughter, and then quickly walked out of the door in the woman''s gaping eyes.


    After settling down his daughter and returning to the room again, it didn''t take more than two minutes. It can be seen that his actions were clean and neat. He didn''t leave the water. Practice makes perfect and he was familiar.


    "You''re too much. What if Tang Tang Tang wakes up and cries?" Tang Xinyi doesn''t know what to say about the man.


    "Then let her cry for a while." the man opened his mouth.


    Tang Xinyi quit, "Hey, are you such a daddy!" she only cares about her own enjoyment, regardless of the feelings of her baby daughter. Is it too much.


    Whatever she says, men don''t have time to manage so much now, "wife, I''m coming!"


    As he spoke, he rushed to the woman on the bed and hugged Xinyi.


    Wen Xiang is in her arms. How can she care about the little guy sleeping alone next door? Baby daughter, understand daddy. Daddy is busy realizing your wishes and helping you make younger brothers and sisters.


    If you stay in bed, daddy and Mommy can''t make brothers and sisters. Therefore, as a big sister, let''s sleep for a while.


    a little while? Hehe, thanks to him, is it really only for a while?


    If he dares to say it, Tang Tang is the first to refuse. The little guy doesn''t know how many times he has complained about her father in tears, but a man still goes his own way for the world between himself and his wife. Sometimes when he gets out of control, it''s common to hang his baby daughter up half a night.


    And Tang Xinyi. When she saw her husband holding the little guy next door, she unconsciously had a low back pain.


    This man, especially able to toss, doesn''t he say that the role of force is mutual? He is basically dealing with it, but why is she the only one with backache in the end, and this guy has a cool and energetic expression every time after he goes inside. There is no feeling of fatigue. She is the only one who is so tired that she collapses on the bed and even turns over that she is so tired?


    This is so unfair!


    Look at the man''s spirit. I''m afraid it''s another sleepless night tonight. Tang Xinyi first mourned for her poor waist for three seconds.


    The moon in the night sky is estimated to have guessed the next thing as soon as he saw the action of a man holding his daughter next door. He has already hidden himself in the clouds. It is a pure moon. Those indescribable pictures don''t adapt to it. Don''t bring harm. It''s better to take the initiative to hide in the clouds.


    Long night, spring night is worth thousands of gold


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi put the shooting of wedding photos on the agenda. Of course, they have to take wedding photos for the wedding. Otherwise, what will be hung at the wedding.


    The man suggested that they go alone, but Tang Xinyi hesitated. Would it be a little inappropriate for them to go out alone and leave Tang Tang Tang at home alone?


    Mo Tianxing explained that it''s not that they don''t take Tang Tang with them, but that Tang Tang has to go to school. He can''t even go to school in order to go out to play. Besides, Tang Tang Tang is still young and has poor physical resistance. Moreover, they don''t just go out to play. They have to take wedding photos. That''s the business.


    At that time, there must be a trip. If one of the little guys gets sick or gets hurt in the middle, they still suffer. They don''t have the heart to let such a little child suffer with them.


    The man''s explanation is high sounding, but of course he also has his own selfishness. Of course, he hopes to have a separate space with Xinyi. Taking advantage of this opportunity to take wedding photos, they can live in a world of two on the journey. In this world, I don''t know how many men and women come together on the journey and carry each other all their lives, It''s really a good way to sublimate your feelings.


    This time, let them go alone and let Grandpa take care of the little guy for a few days. Master Mo has nothing to do alone. He is very bored. Sending Tang Tang Tang will make him very happy.


    Next time, when Tang Tang Tang is a little older, the three of them will come out and have a good time.


    Mo Tianxing discussed with Xinyi about the location of the wedding photo and asked her where she wanted to take it most.


    The two of them, one is the chairman and CEO of Morse group and the other is the female president of down group. For work reasons, they don''t know how many places to fly every year. They have gone to many places, large and small. But when asked where she wants to go most, she really doesn''t have any impression.


    Tang Xinyi has no requirements. As long as she can see the sea, she can go to any country.

 Chapter 399

    She wanted to see the sea, but Mo Tianxing thought of a good place. After asking Xinyi''s opinion, the man finally decided on the romantic Phuket Island.


    Phuket is a world-famous resort. It''s really meaningful to carry out romance by setting the location for wedding photos there.


    It''s just three days later.


    The time and place are set, and the next things will be arranged by the staff. Money may not make the devil push the mill, but at least there is no shortage of errands.


    The moment when the wedding photo was taken arrived as promised. Everything was ready. Only the east wind was owed. This east wind was mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, the two prospective bridegroom and bride.


    The procedures and itinerary are arranged by special staff. They pack up their simple luggage and fly directly to their destination by their own private plane.


    For the rich, a walk away trip is much more stylish than ordinary people.


    The little guy once asked her daddy, "can daddy play with candy every day without working?"


    Mo Tianxing told her, "if daddy doesn''t work, he can''t make money. If he can''t make money, Tang Tang Tang can''t wear beautiful skirts, eat sweet Michelin ice cream, and live in a comfortable big house, can''t..."


    When he finished, the little guy''s face collapsed in an instant, "forget it, Tangtang, don''t be accompanied by daddy, daddy, go and make money!"


    Instead of keeping him, he urged him to work.


    Er... At that time, Mo Tianxing was a little embarrassed. In the eyes of the little guy, his own father was not as good as a beautiful princess dress, her beloved Michelin ice cream and Barbie doll. He was suddenly hurt by 100 points. He couldn''t bear the blow.


    However, although it is only a very short dialogue, it can well explain to others why people want to make money, and why the richer people want to make more money.


    ¡­¡­


    The private plane goes directly to Phuket Island, where the staff have already arranged the hotel. It is worthy of being a world-famous resort. The scenery of Phuket Island is relaxed and happy. Tang Xinyi stands on the beach, looks at the endless sea, feels the sea breeze blowing on her face, and still blows her long skirt by the sea breeze, and the whole person suddenly brightens up.


    When the sea breeze blows, I feel like I want to embrace and roam.


    Their local time in Phuket is in the afternoon. In order to have a good shooting state, they specially arranged the first day for them to rest. Only after a good rest can they have a better state and take more perfect photos.


    In two days, they took two groups of photos. One group was the wedding photos with the theme of love, and the other group was the skydiving wedding photos they jumped off the plane.


    They are both handsome men and beautiful women. The photos taken are amazing.


    Mo Tianxing hired the world''s most famous wedding photography master "Ai". After seeing the film, AI called the wedding photos of Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi the best wedding photos he has taken so far in his half life.


    There is love in their wedding photos. Such deep and strong love is so true, natural and from the heart, so that everyone holding their wedding photos can feel the love between them. He is very satisfied with his works.


    After shooting these two groups, there is still the last group. This group is the most troublesome anti string character wedding photos for Mo Tianxing.


    The word "anti string", as the name suggests, is that men string women, women string men!


    The night before shooting, Mo Tianxing was still doing her own woman''s ideological work and begged her to give up the company, but Tang Xinyi, who has always been easy to discuss, insisted on this matter this time.


    She said, "husband, you see, I''m married to you. I don''t want your bride price, your car or your house." because she has everything. She can buy as much as she wants. "You don''t want to ask you so much. How can I rest assured to marry you?"


    The woman''s tone is very wronged.


    Cough, grievance is a big head ghost. It is said that women are born actors. As long as she wants to deceive men anytime, anywhere, Tang Xinyi will not be wronged. She pretends to let Mo Tianxing obey.


    "Wife, I''ll transfer all the property under my name to you. Shall we not shoot that ghost?" Mo Tianxing coaxed Xinyi patiently and almost knelt on the ground and begged her.


    But Tang Xinyi refused, "I don''t want it!" she doesn''t have money. Why do she want his things? What does my mother want? She can earn it by herself without him giving it away. She is so domineering.


    "Wife" Mo Tianxing has said all his good words, and women still don''t enter oil and salt.


    "If you really don''t want to, let''s not get married." Tang Xinyi said cruel words. After that, she deliberately teased the man around her. Cherry''s small mouth came to the man''s lips and "Baji" kissed him.


    The man''s back was crisped by her kiss. He hugged her and sighed deeply. The little woman threatened not to get married. What else could he say? Even if he was reluctant, he didn''t dare to say any words of resistance.


    Come on, since you can''t hide from death, you should die early and give birth early!


    The next morning, Tang Xinyi woke up from bed and found that the position around her was empty. There was a flash in her head. Isn''t Mo Tianxing afraid of taking anti string wedding photos and running away temporarily?


    She sat up from the bed and was about to get out of bed to see what was going on.


    At this time, the bedroom door was opened, and Mo Tianxing came in with a rich breakfast. "Hmm, why did you get up so early, I thought..." the woman quickly stopped her words.


    "Why?" Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows and asked. Of course, he guessed the woman''s unfinished words and said it for her, "think I ran away?"


    Tang Xinyi stuck out her tongue. "Can you run?" asked him.


    If she doesn''t run at this time, she may disappear when shooting later, so she''d better ask in advance to avoid things later.


    Mo Tianxing stepped down and said angrily, "I''m the kind of person who doesn''t mean what he says." he suspected that he didn''t mean what he said. Please, when did he cheat her.


    The woman saw that he was unhappy in his heart, shrugged her shoulders and apologized: "Oh, husband, it''s my villain''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly, so forgive me!"


    The most unbearable thing for a man is that Xinyi plays coquettish with him. As soon as this soft word comes out, even if there is any big emotion, it will disappear without a trace, "just know your villain''s heart and spend the belly of a gentleman. Get up and have breakfast."


    Finally, he added, "after eating, let''s go and take that picture early."


    The man''s eyes are dark and can''t see his mood at the moment.


    Hum, it''s rare for a woman to raise her eyebrows. She thought he would disappear. Unexpectedly, the man urged her. Won''t he make any wrong ideas again?


    Tang Xinyi stared at the tall man in front of the bed with suspicious eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?" Mo Tianxing wondered.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Tang Xinyi asked him tactfully.


    The man replied to her faintly, "I can hide something from you." a low and magnetic voice sounded in the room. I couldn''t hear the emotion in the words. However, I don''t know if it was Tang Xinyi''s illusion. I always felt that he had something in his words.


    According to Tang Xinyi''s understanding of him, this guy should not wait to die, but she didn''t expect that Mo Tianxing was so black. People who always thought he was serious were wrong, and it was a big mistake. This guy became sullen, and even the word sullen was afraid of him.


    This reminds her of a joke. One person scolds another, "are you a pig? How can you be so stupid..." well, another person said a lot, "don''t insult the pig. Pigs are smarter than him..."


    Tut Tut, it''s similar to the current situation, isn''t it.


    Without Mo Tianxing''s urging, Tang Xinyi couldn''t wait more than anyone. She ate breakfast three times, five times and two, washed quickly, changed her clothes, and pulled Mo Tianxing out of the door.


    When she arrived at the shooting site, Tang Xinyi was surprised. "How did you change the shooting site?" she asked the man.


    The man shrugged quietly. "The shooting site collapsed, so he changed it."


    "Why do you choose an indoor place when you temporarily change to the same place?" the woman protested with dissatisfaction. She finally asked Mo Tianxing to promise to take that group of anti string wedding photos to satisfy her bad taste, but if you change to an indoor place, it will be greatly reduced, okay.


    "The sun is too big today. You will get heatstroke if you shoot outside." the man explained patiently to her.


    Heatstroke? Even if she has heatstroke, she will shoot!


    Tang Xinyi protested discontentedly, "then you wouldn''t want to make such a small studio, like a secret room, take big head stickers?" in her view, this guy is obviously intentional. It''s too much. He flatters the public and contradicts the dark, one face to the other.


    "Cough, the smaller the atmosphere, the better." Mo Tianxing''s words are poor. Well, he is intentional, but he can''t tell women. Please, he is also the president of a group company. Don''t you want face? If such photos are exposed, will his image be lost?

 Chapter 400

    No matter how he tried, he couldn''t make his wife change his mind, so he had to make such a bad decision.


    This is his last bottom line. If you want to shoot, you can only shoot at the place he arranged.


    "Mo Tianxing, you''re too cunning!" Tang Xinyi can''t cry or laugh. As he said, he didn''t break his promise. Since he promised to shoot the anti string wedding photo, he will shoot it, but the shooting place is oh, shit!


    She couldn''t find words to describe her feelings at the moment.


    Mo Tianxing asked the makeup artist to start making up for them. He was already handsome, so the makeup artist was very fast when he changed him. He painted three times five divided by two. Women spend much more time making up than men. After Mo Tianxing painted, he sat on the sofa waiting for Xinyi to make up with a Phuket tourism guide, While checking where they go to play after shooting later.


    He is still wearing a black suit and hasn''t changed into Anti string clothes. According to him, it''s not too late for him to change after Xinyi draws her makeup.


    Tang Xinyi urged the makeup artist to hurry up. She couldn''t wait. Her heart itched.


    I wonder if his husband will still be as man as he usually is after he changes into a white fluffy skirt and wedding dress?


    With this expectation, Tang Xinyi''s makeup has finally been painted, but why is it different from the domineering makeup she asked for? The makeup on her face is particularly sweet today?


    Tang Xinyi wondered. She didn''t know that her husband, the president, had specially told the makeup artist. Today, even if she wore a suit, man couldn''t wear a skirt!


    Forget it, don''t care. Tang Xinyi shook her head and put those messy views behind her.


    "Husband, I''ve finished painting, you go and change your clothes!" the little beast in her heart shouted wildly, come on, come on, one, two, three, four, five. She waited so hard, five, four, three, two, one, she was so worried.


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyes, glanced vaguely at the excited little woman, stood up from the sofa, "you all go out." he ordered everyone to leave the studio.


    In an instant, he and Tang Xinyi were the only ones left in the narrow studio.


    The woman frowned, "you tell them to go out, who will take pictures for us?" it''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others. She also thought that we can share happiness together. She can''t look at Mo Tian''s embarrassment alone.


    He kicked everyone out. Who laughed with her.


    "AI has taught me how to use the camera. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take a good picture." why drive everyone out? That also need to ask, oneself so embarrassed moment, of course, the fewer people know, the better.


    Er... Well, at this moment, Tang Xinyi finally remembered what this guy said to him when she got up. It seems that he was ready.


    The woman was speechless. Mo Tianxing quickly took off his suit in front of her, took the white wedding dress hung on the shelf, and put it on his body as soon as his eyes were closed and his heart was horizontal.


    "Hey, come and zip up for me." Mo Tianxing''s name is Tang Xinyi.


    Although she was a little upset, looking at the scene of a man wearing a wedding dress in front of her, she immediately threw all her unhappiness out of the sky and praised her mouth, "Wow, husband, it turns out that you look like this when you wear a skirt. It''s so suitable for you to wear a wedding dress!"


    Mo Tianxing''s face was black and depressed. "If you don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute."


    "Hee hee, my husband is so handsome!" the woman knows that the tiger''s hair can be touched smoothly. Her request is really excessive. A man is willing to sacrifice himself. She shouldn''t be dissatisfied.


    Mo Tianxing snorted reluctantly.


    When the clothes are ready, they stand in front of the background picture, male left and female right. Although Mo Tianxing is wearing a woman''s wedding dress, this rule has not changed. Tang Xinyi smiles proudly like a fool.


    The man held the remote control, pressed the "OK" key and glanced at Tang Xinyi, who smiled like a fool. His heart was full of helplessness. At the same time, the corner of his mouth inadvertently hooked up on the Internet.


    This picture is fixed in the lens forever.


    "OK." Mo Tianxing let Tang Xinyi go and checked the photos in the camera.


    "Husband, don''t you take more photos, just one?" Tang Xinyi twisted her eyebrows and looked puzzled.


    Mo Tianxing turned back and stared at her with a black face, "isn''t one enough?"


    "Er..." Tang Xinyi was really restrained by his eyes full of resentment. "Well, one can." it''s better than none.


    "I''ll ask someone to come in and remove her makeup." she hates the thick makeup on her face. Since all the photos have been taken, of course, she should be cleaned off at the first time.


    Hey, after painting makeup for a long time, I took a picture. Is this business cost-effective?


    "Wait." Mo Tianxing called Tang Xinyi, who was walking towards the door, "I''ll change it and you can call again." Mo Tianxing had finished the photo, threw the camera aside and began to take off his clothes in a hurry.


    Tang Xinyi looked back and saw this scene. She burst into laughter.


    The man was worried about her prank and immediately called someone in. It was called a man in a hurry. He took off his hands up and down. As a result, he accidentally stepped on the long skirt and almost tripped himself up.


    "Slow down, I''ll wait for you. It''s not urgent." seeing that he almost fell, Tang Xinyi walked back to him and helped him take off his wedding dress.


    While taking off, she sighed, "husband, I''m so moved." speaking of this, she hugged the man who took off half of the wedding dress from behind, put her lips on the man''s back and gently kissed him.


    In this life, it is estimated that this is the only time to see Mo Tianxing.


    The man''s back stiffened and stopped his hand. He looked up and took a deep breath. "You have a little conscience." it''s worth his sacrifice to make her smile.


    With that, he continued to take off his clothes. Tang Xinyi let him go and helped him take them off together.


    When everything was done together, Tang Xinyi asked the staff to enter the studio. The staff''s eyes glittered with gossip. They looked at the men and women who had just taken the wedding photos with the "special" theme. The man had changed back to the black suit, sat down solemnly on the sand hair, and continued to turn his hands on the tourism strategy if nothing happened.


    The woman sat in front of the makeup mirror, waiting for the makeup artist to remove her makeup.


    The two sides were as quiet as if nothing had happened just now. Some female staff members loved, er, such a fierce gossip scene of President Moda, and they missed it. It''s really unreasonable!


    This time, Mo Tianxing specially reserved enough time. When all the wedding photos have been taken, they still have one day to have a good time in Phuket. Mo Tianxing decided to take his wife to experience the upstream water park in Phuket.


    The cruise ship floated forward on the water, and the scenery on the shore gradually regressed backward. Mo Tianxing hugged Tang Xinyi and held the railing on the cruise ship. The moist air and faint fragrance blew the woman''s soft hair. All fatigue was forgotten at this moment.


    On the cruise ship, the live music is so peaceful and comfortable, the scenery outside the ship is also full of water and light pictures, and the guests on the cruise ship also feel relaxed, peaceful and natural.


    On the bow, the two opened their hands, faced the wind, narrowed their eyes, and felt the taste of love like the protagonists and heroines of the Titanic, just as moist as sweet spring rain and dew.


    "Mojack, Ijump, youjump?" with a happy smile on Tang Xinyi''s face, the imitator asked Mo Tianxing about the plot in the Titanic.


    Mo Tianxing gently left a kiss in her ear and replied affectionately: "Tang Rousi, youjump, Ijump!"


    This is the most classic passage in the film. Tang Xinyi feels a man''s love for herself. She has never been so happy and satisfied as at the moment.


    After that, Mo Tianxing took Xinyi fishing together on the side of the ship. They caught a big fish on the spot and asked the cook to make them roast fish on the spot. They enjoyed the live performance, delicious food and the scenery of the sea. They were in a very happy mood.


    When they finished lunch, the cruise ship had reached the island in the middle of the lake. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi got off the cruise ship and changed to a yacht to ride the wind and waves at sea.


    They were wearing life jackets. Mo Tianxing hugged Xinyi tightly and Xinyi snuggled in his arms. This is the sense of security brought to her by men, which reassured her.


    Yacht high-speed through the waves, to the white beach holy land.

 Chapter 401

    When you come to the beach destination, there are many projects that are very suitable for couples to play, such as paragliding, water motorcycle, diving, boating, swimming, surfing, sunbathing on the beach, beach volleyball, etc.


    They first chose the paragliding project to experience the feeling of flying freely in the sea and air. They are like a little bird, dragonfly and parachute. They are not afraid of falling. Falling is also sea water, floating on the sea with a life jacket.


    Two people can fly together, swing together, be brave and dive at high altitude.


    Gliding in the sky, I feel like a swallow. When the air rises and falls, it is not a free fall, but a flat sand falling goose. Finally, I realize that the feeling of freedom that birds can have, so that gravity is no longer bound, and people can only go down.


    After flying for a few circles, the air flow with moisture has made people''s eyes hazy. After shouting to stop, another Dragonfly will touch the water and get ashore perfectly.


    Water bikes are much more exciting than yachts. Fate is in your own hands rather than in the wind and waves.


    They can swim, and their swimming skills are good. They play in shallow water for a while, even if they overturn, it doesn''t matter. Just swim. It''s rare to put down all their work and come out to play once. Of course, they should have fun.


    After this round of project, they were gasping for breath, but they were very happy. It was worth being with their loved ones, even if they were tired.


    They lay on the beach, hand in hand, let the sun patronize the whole body, listen to the waves beating the beach and watch the seagulls fly freely.


    After a quiet rest, they walked to the back wave area hand in hand. The hotel housekeeper asked them if they wanted to experience the diving project.


    Mo Tianxing is no stranger to diving. He is a man. Men basically love sports. In addition to diving, he is also very interested in skydiving, rock climbing, field cross-country and other extreme sports. When he was young, he often invited his like-minded friends three or five times to experience them.


    Later, the work became busier and busier, and everyone had less and less time, so they didn''t go out together for a long time.


    Now that he has a family, a wife and a daughter, and has to manage so many things in the group, he is really a little nervous about time. Take advantage of this time to put down all your work and come out to play. Let''s have a good aftertaste.


    Tang Xinyi also had contact with diving. They both had this idea, so they hit it off immediately. With the help of the staff, they took their diving goggles, put on professional diving equipment and went into the sea.


    Walking on the bottom of the sea and watching the colorful world on the bottom of the sea, there are smart small fish, soft and quiet seaweed, rippling seaweed, and various shells and conch.


    Feel the buoyancy, hold your body, open your hands and feet, breathe the rhythm of your heartbeat, like a swim bladder, gently stroke, your body starts to swim, and then step on it with your feet, just like a space walk. It is also a feeling of overcoming gravity and controlling your body freely.


    When you are tired, close your eyes and let the water waves shake your body. Without a little resistance, you will be a quiet little fish, as if the whole world has nothing to do with you, just two happy little fish.


    ¡­¡­


    After diving, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing held hands, stepped barefoot on the beach, slowly walked to their residence, asked the massage staff to pull their legs to avoid cramps, and then asked to step on their back. Finally, they found their tired body.


    After the servant left, the world of Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing began!


    This is a small indoor swimming pool. There is no one except Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi. They can do anything in it wantonly. Mo Tianxing has explained that this afternoon, if he doesn''t call anyone, no one can come in and disturb.


    It seems that this guy has planned for a long time!


    Mo Tianxing took off all his clothes, and then took off all Tang Xinyi''s clothes. Tang Xinyi wanted to put on her specially prepared three-point swimsuit, which was ruthlessly picked off by the man.


    What someone said was plausible: "well, wife, you promised me that we would be honest this afternoon. If we put on our clothes, we wouldn''t be honest enough."


    Er... Tang Xinyi said she was speechless to the extreme.


    Shit, I don''t mean that. This frank meeting is not that Frank meeting. This lusty ghost is thinking all day. Can''t he be pure? I am so depressed.


    HMM, it seems that there is a big difference in their understanding of the idiom "meet frankly"!


    However, the man obviously made up his mind to eat her. No matter how the woman resisted, it was useless. After taking off his clothes, the man took advantage of her unprepared, picked her up and jumped into the swimming pool.


    "Ah!" Tang Xinyi shouted in horror.


    He quickly grabbed the man around him and held him tightly. The man laughed with satisfaction. Tang Xinyi stared at him with a straight face, and punched him on the man''s bare and solid chest with her hand, "you''re sick. I''m scared to death!"


    Mo Tianxing smiled and joked with her, "yes, I''m sick. Do you have medicine?"


    He is ill. Tang Xinyi has to get it. He only loves her in his life. No one can save him except Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi glared at him. The man is really more and more slippery. What''s the matter? He has got his marriage certificate with him now, so he can only be more and more unscrupulous to her by virtue of that marriage?


    In the past, Mo Tianxing didn''t dare to be like this. In the past, as long as she was angry, men wanted to try their best to make her happy. Where is like now, he was obviously dissatisfied with his just move. He not only didn''t apologize for his forgiveness at the first time, but also joked with him.


    Listen to the female friends around you often say that men are willing to do anything for you before they get you, but once they get it, they don''t know how to cherish it.


    Is mo Tianxing different from those men before and after marriage?


    Thinking of this, the woman was unhappy and fell to the bottom of the valley. Because she had lost it, she didn''t feel 100% safe about this love. She always had a feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    It is worthy of being the man who knows Tang Xinyi best. Mo Tianxing almost immediately felt the change of Xinyi''s mood. The woman was just very happy. Why did she suddenly change her face?


    Did he do something wrong and make her unhappy, but he tried to recall that he didn''t think he had provoked her?


    Or uncomfortable?


    "Xinyi, what''s the matter?" the man asked nervously.


    Tang Xinyi stared at him and asked coldly, "I ask you, do men don''t know how to cherish after they get married?"


    what? What''s the problem? Mo Tianxing wondered why he suddenly discussed this problem. He said that he couldn''t keep up with women''s brain. It was too jumping.


    "What do you mean by hesitation? Acquiescence?" the woman''s face was cold again.


    "I didn''t!" Mo Tianxing quickly waved his hand. He just didn''t respond to the question she asked. He didn''t mean anything else. Now he didn''t dare to delay for a second and quickly expressed his determination, "Wife, don''t you know who I am? Touch your own heart and think about it. If I have that kind of mind, how can I only keep one you for so many years? I love you more than my own life. Wife, when you go to the United States for five years, I keep an empty house alone for five years. I live more pure than the monks in the temple. When I really think about that, I am facing you Photo then -- "


    "Hey, stop, stop," Tang Xinyi quickly interrupted him and continued.


    This guy is really getting more and more outspoken. He dares to say anything and is not afraid of shame. When he opens his mouth, she guesses what he will say next. This guy is not ashamed, and she is embarrassed for him.


    However, for the sake of his sincerity, just believe him once.


    "It''s no use just saying good. I want to see your future performance."


    Mo Tianxing, who was soaking in the swimming pool, immediately raised his hand to her ear and saluted her, "yes, please supervise."


    It depends on his actual actions. Then he will use his actual actions to show himself to women. How he can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, beat the bad guys, drive away the rival in love, and the most important thing - warm the bed!


    Well, bed warming is really one of his best strengths!


    Both of them are swimming naked in the swimming pool. Mo Tianxing will backstroke, tread on the water, and swim to Xinyi to "sneak attack" her. Swimming in a closed indoor swimming room and swimming in the sea are completely two feelings. The former pays more attention to privacy and security, and the latter can get a more wild and primitive intuitive experience.


    There were no other people and no waves. Only two people were naked in the pool, regardless of others.


    Immediately, the whole swimming pool was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. You can do all kinds of swimming postures you want, laugh and play, be dissolute and smile.


    After the tour, they walked into the warm bath and enjoyed the high-grade champagne mandarin duck bath.

 Chapter 402

    The next day, the two returned home from Phuket by private plane.


    In the secret garden, the little guy hugged mommy and cried into tears, "don''t separate Tang Tang from daddy and Mommy anymore, sobbing..." the more grievances you cry, the more grievances you have.


    Crying broke my heart.


    "You really are. Take a wedding photo and run so far without sugar. After walking for four or five days, see how sad the little guy is crying!" old master Mo was distressed, and his baby''s great granddaughter was distressed and scolded with dissatisfaction.


    Of course, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi know that the old man has no other meaning, that is, they love their great granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Next time, you''ll do it again!" the old man turned himself into gunpowder in an instant in order to kill anyone he caught.


    Mo Tianxing shrugged helplessly and said to his old man, "Grandpa, you''re single. You don''t know the difficulty of having a wife. We''re so young. We naturally need our own separate space. It''s very natural to live in a two person world once in a while."


    "What are you talking about, smelly boy? Say it again. What''s the matter with me being single?" the old man blew his hair.


    "You''re jealous!" Mo Tianxing didn''t let his grandpa.


    Tang Xinyi''s lips jerked. This was the first time she saw the two masters and grandchildren fighting against each other. She simply didn''t give each other any kindness. It''s really a long experience.


    She looked on and was amazed. Fortunately, their quarrel did not affect her and Tang Tang Tang, two innocent small pond fish. Tang Xinyi hugged her baby daughter in her arms and comforted her gently.


    When a woman was just celebrating her happiness, it was none of her business. She didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by reality the next second.


    Master Mo suddenly pointed to Xinyi and asked her, "daughter-in-law sun, you comment. Who is right between us?"


    Tang Xinyi immediately drew from the corners of her mouth. "Cough" was choked by her saliva. She coughed all the time, and quickly waved her hand, "I, I don''t know." why did she suddenly pull her in? The couple were so noisy that they blushed and had a thick neck. It''s scary, isn''t it.


    Seeing his woman coughing with fear, Mo Tianxing immediately said, "Why are you cruel to my woman? You don''t have a woman. Are you jealous of me?"


    "Bastard boy, I..."


    This is a place of right and wrong. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. It''s inevitable that their sons and grandchildren quarrel and affect the fish in the pond. Tang Xinyi quickly picked up her baby daughter, and the mother and son quietly fled upstairs.


    Let them quarrel. Anyway, she knows that although the two grandparents quarrel, they have very good feelings. Perhaps it is this small quarrel that makes their feelings better than other grandparents. Tang Xinyi didn''t have to quarrel even if she wanted to quarrel. Her grandfather died many years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the weekend. The weather is good. There is no need to go to work in the company. Tang Xinyi answered the phone call from her good friend Lanxin, who hasn''t seen her for a long time. Lanxin asked her out to go shopping together.


    Tang Xinyi feels good about this good friend. Since returning from the United States, she hasn''t contacted her former friends. Since Lanxin invited, Tang Xinyi agreed.


    This is because Tang Xinyi is too busy on weekdays. She doesn''t have much time to go shopping, so she seldom goes shopping.


    However, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like shopping, nor does it mean she doesn''t know the current hot spots and trends. Shopping is women''s nature, and no woman doesn''t like shopping. When in the United States, key account managers of world-famous luxury stores regularly send their latest fashion magazines to her residence to choose from. After returning to the United States, Mo Tianxing personally goes to famous stores to buy countless clothes for her every month.


    Tang Xinyi''s clothes have always been taken care of by special people, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Now, she and Mo Tianxing are about to hold a wedding. Lan Xin doesn''t ask her. She didn''t expect that it''s really time to buy some clothes and jewelry suitable for attending various cocktail parties.


    Because it''s her wedding, Tang Xinyi doesn''t want to be taken care of by others. She wants to choose what she likes by herself.


    Lanxin is the eldest miss of the basket family. Before Tang Xinyi went to the United States, the relationship between them was very good. Xinyi went to the United States and broke off with China for five years. When Lanxin contacted this former good friend again, he didn''t expect it to be five years later.


    After all, Lanxin was still a little angry with Tang Xinyi. "You''re really a guy. You''ve been to the United States for five years to heal your emotional injury. It''s understandable that you ignore the surname mo. why don''t you even contact me? If I hadn''t taken the initiative to call you, would you not intend to contact me after returning home?"


    As soon as they met, Lanxin bombarded Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi quickly apologized to her, "Blue heart, it''s not what you think. At that time, because I was too sad, I just wanted to run far away and never go back to this sad place again, so I broke off contact with everyone. I didn''t even call my father. Really, I didn''t mean not to contact you. I wanted to break up with my former self completely, so..."


    Her anxious explanation made Miss LAN feel a little better, but it didn''t mean she forgave her. She asked, "then why don''t you contact me when you''re back home now? Don''t you want to be with me?"


    If she didn''t take the initiative to call her, wouldn''t she even want to contact her?


    This idea made her feel very sad. She thought how good the relationship was when they had nothing to talk about. Now they are out of touch. Who has changed and made their friendship disappear.


    Tang Xinyi is very guilty. She has been back for some time, but she hasn''t contacted her former good friend. It''s really that she did something wrong.


    "Of course not. I threw my mobile phone into the sea, lost contact with everyone, and the number in my mobile phone has long disappeared... In addition, I just returned home to take over the business of the down group. I have to be busy with many things, so I can''t find time to contact my former friends for a while. Sorry, blue heart, don''t be angry with me. I didn''t mean to!"


    Tang Xinyi apologized to her friends. She doesn''t have many good friends in China. Lanxin is definitely a confidant. Although Lanxin comes from a rich family, she is very simple. She is much better than those snobbish and mercenary rich ladies. At least Xinyi is willing to deal with her.


    The other party made such a sincere apology. If she continues to be angry, she seems stingy. Lan Xin called her today to ask her out, not to be angry with her, "hum, if only I knew it was wrong, I''ll forgive you once, Xinyi. If there''s another time, I''ll never talk to you again!"


    She threatened angrily.


    Tang Xinyi smiled and nodded. She knew that her friend cared about herself, and Lanxin really cared about her, so she was so angry.


    "Let''s go to Elvis mall." they got on the same extended business car. The driver drove steadily forward, and the two women sat in the back seat and chatted.


    They haven''t seen each other for so long. They have a lot to talk about.

 Chapter 403

    "What happened five years ago, why the wedding was suddenly cancelled, and you suddenly went to the United States without any news for so many years?" this is what blue heart is most concerned about. It happened suddenly.


    At that time, Tang Xinyi thought she had been betrayed by her fiance Mo Tianxing. Heartbroken, she went to the United States and disappeared for five years without telling anyone.


    "Hey!" Tang Xinyi sighed deeply. "It''s a long story."


    "Then make a long story short, come on!" Lan Xin urged her, feeling like the melon eaters sitting on a small bench, holding a watermelon and watching and listening to gossip.


    Tang Xinyi looked at her helplessly. Although five years have passed, her friend Lanxin''s temperament has not changed at all. She is still so irritable.


    "Five years ago, I caught Mo Tianxing and Xu Anna opening a room in the hotel." it was amazing. As soon as Tang Xinyi said this, Lanxin exploded in an instant.


    "Shit! Mo Tianxing and Xu Anna? How did they mix up? Mo Tianxing is a scum man. It''s enough!"


    Lanxin was very angry. She didn''t know about it at that time. If she knew this situation, no matter how powerful Mo Tianxing''s business skills were, she would retaliate against their blue family. She would also rush over and beat Mo Tianxing personally to avenge Tang Xinyi.


    "I knew that Anna Xu was upset and kind, but didn''t Mo Tianxing love you? How did he get mixed up with Anna Xu? What did Mo Tianxing think? Who is good and who is bad when you put her with Anna Xu? Anyone with eyes can tell. How could Mo Tianxing do such a thing that I''m sorry for you!"


    Blue heart was so angry with the hot news that she almost burst. She scolded Xu Anna and Mo Tianxing and complained for her friends.


    "Don''t get excited first. Listen to me." Tang Xinyi quickly comforted her. Lanxin''s heart is not very good. She can''t do strenuous exercise or get too excited, otherwise her heart will be uncomfortable.


    "It''s not like what you think. At first, I thought Mo Tianxing betrayed me and had an affair with Xu Anna, but that''s not the case."


    "No, what is it?" blue heart asked.


    Yes, if Mo Tianxing really did betray Xinyi, according to Xinyi''s personality, she could not still be with him, but now, the news that the two are about to get married is broadcast everywhere on TV and newspapers. Tang Xinyi is willing to forgive Mo Tianxing, indicating that there is another secret about the matter in those years.


    "There was another secret about what happened in those years. In fact, on the eve of my wedding with Tianxing, I was kidnapped at the instigation of Anna Xu. After she kidnapped me, she tried to make several men insult me. Fortunately, Tianxing arrived in time and rescued me, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Tang Xinyi tells the story of what happened that year.


    "God, Anna Xu is so vicious. How could she do such a thing!" blue heart exclaimed. She couldn''t imagine that her friend had encountered such a bad thing.


    "Later? Why didn''t you hold the wedding? Instead, you caught them both opening a room in the hotel?" she didn''t understand very much. According to Mo Tianxing''s tension with Tang Xinyi, it should be impossible to roll the sheets with this vicious woman in the hotel knowing that Xu Anna poisoned her fiancee.


    "Is it that the woman Xu Anna made a ghost? She designed Mo Tianxing, drugged him or got drunk, and then deliberately called you to catch the woman?"


    It is worthy of being Miss LAN who chases Korean dramas when she has nothing to do. Many soap operas over the years are for nothing. As soon as the brain hole opens, those familiar plots will come.


    Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched. Although Lanxin''s plot is very referential, Mo Tianxing is not as stupid as the male protagonists in those soap operas. Knowing that Xu Anna has evil intentions towards herself, she still designs herself.


    "You''ve only guessed half of the story. It''s really Xu Anna''s ghost, but it''s not that she designed Mo Tianxing, but that Mo Tianxing had to cooperate with her to open a room in the hotel and show it to me." Tang Xinyi said this. She unscrewed the mineral water bottle in her hand, took a sip, told the story for a long time, and her mouth was a little dry.


    Blue heart stared at her nervously, his heart pounding and jumping, "speak quickly." this guy is really, gasping at the key time. I don''t know if the people listening to the story are in a hurry.


    Her appearance successfully amused Xinyi. "What are you so nervous about? It''s a thing of the past. No matter what happened five years ago, I''m sitting next to you now."


    This is like the early spoilers in the TV series. She herself is the best spoilers. No matter what Anna Xu did in the past, she was fine in the end. Her relationship with Mo Tianxing was reunited five years later, and she had a five-year-old daughter.


    "I''m nervous. Tell me, what did that bitch xuanna do?" blue heart urged her.


    The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry!


    "She kidnapped me at that time. Although Tianxing rescued me at the critical moment, Xu Anna didn''t know where to get a new poison. As long as she injected it into the human body, if there was no antidote, people would die. After kidnapping me, she hit that poison into my body."


    "Xu Anna used this to threaten Mo Tianxing, forbid him to hold a wedding with me, and let him break up with me, or destroy the antidote. Tianxing had to be used by her to save me. He deliberately designed the play opened by the hotel for me to force me to leave."


    No matter how long it passed, she would still feel heartache every time she thought of that scene.


    "Did Xu Anna really give you the antidote?" blue heart sighed. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret in the sudden cancellation of the wedding.


    Although Tang Xinyi spoke only in a few words and her tone was very relaxed, the information given in just a few words was enough to make her heartache for her good friend.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "Anna Xu wants me to die. Of course she won''t give me an antidote."


    When Secretary Chen told her the truth, she blamed Mo Tianxing for not telling her what he really wanted to do, which made them miss five years, and made their baby daughter have no daddy from birth to almost five years old.


    Now it seems that she understands Mo Tianxing''s behavior at that time. He didn''t let her know that his body was poisoned. If he knew that he would die at any time without an antidote, she must live in fear every day. Mo Tianxing chose to let her live without knowing it.


    She didn''t know how she would choose when facing the same problem, and whether she would pretend to betray and force the other party to leave in order to save the life of her beloved, hide the truth of the whole thing and bear the grief alone.


    "Anna Xu, it''s so hateful!" blue heart couldn''t figure out. Anna Xu, a daughter born with a golden key, never worried about snacks and loved by her family, why is she so vicious? In order to get the man she likes, she turns herself into a devil by all means. Is it really worth it?


    It''s terrible to be a crazy woman.


    "She didn''t get Mo Tianxing and didn''t want him to get married with my lover, so she threatened him with an antidote. Xu Anna would provide an antidote every month, which could alleviate the toxin in my body, but it couldn''t cure it. In order to get the antidote every month, Mo Tianxing was under her control for five years until the research institute he built developed a complete antidote Get rid of that terrible woman. "


    Tang Xinyi''s voice was low. Although it had been so long, she was still very sad when she talked about that experience again.


    "No wonder, no wonder..." blue heart murmured.


    No wonder his good friend and Mo Tianxing broke up suddenly five years ago. No wonder after five years, they compounded asymptomatic and quickly announced their marriage news.


    "Anna Xu has been eyeing Mo Tianxing. You haven''t been in China these years. She always speaks ill of you in the circle. I caught her several times. You don''t know how disgusting she is. I heard that she is with her Godfather."


    Blue heart tells Xinyi the news she gets.


    Tang Xinyi smiled. She met Anna Xu''s godfather more than once. The first time she saw Anna Xu trying to kidnap herself, her Godfather and her father begged her forgiveness. When she met Anna Xu who was insane at that time, she chose to let her go.


    But I didn''t expect that before long, Xu Anna''s vicious woman was still mentally ill and made a comeback. She designed the hacker attack on the internal system of the down group and kidnapped her again. Mo Tianxing led people to her and rescued her here.

 Chapter 404

    Mo Tianxing wanted to uproot the scourge of Xu Anna, but I don''t know who called the police. The police car rushed to the scene. Steve escaped from their hands with Xu Anna and black Yunlong.


    Finally, they only found Steve''s body, and Xu Anna and black cloud dragon escaped from the siege they set up.


    Nearly two months have passed since this incident. Mo Tianxing has been searching around for the whereabouts of Xu Anna and heiyunlong, but it seems that there is no good news so far.


    If Anna Xu is not arrested, her heart will be restless. Mo Tianxing''s wedding with her is about to be held again. This rival, who is more tenacious than the immortal Xiaoqiang, won''t jump out again and make any moths?


    Tang Xinyi was afraid of her, mainly because Xu Anna was so crafty and defenseless.


    "I''ve met her Godfather. Well, you''re right. They really have that relationship." Tang Xinyi solved Lan Xin''s doubts.


    "I''ll go. Really, her godfather is so much older than her. What does Anna think? Has her brain been kicked by a donkey? She''s a golden lady. She doesn''t lack money, food and clothing. Why do she learn from other female stars to recognize her godfather?"


    Lanxin can''t understand it. She has a simple mind and naturally can''t understand what Xu Anna thinks. Even Tang Xinyi can''t touch Xu Anna''s thoughts, let alone her.


    "Well, Xu Anna''s godfather''s name is Steve. He is a powerful underworld leader abroad. He has great power. Xu Anna wants to use his hand to do things for herself. Maybe it''s true love." sugar heart joked with a smile.


    True love fart!


    Tang Xinyi didn''t know that Steve took a fatal shot in order to protect Xu Anna. Before he died, Xu Anna thought of her own interests and didn''t even shed a tear. It was also his sadness that Steve, an owl, fell in love with such a heartless and selfish woman.


    In addition, after escaping that day, in order to survive, Xu Anna turned around and recognized Steve''s black Yunlong as the "Godfather". Tut Tut, her speed of changing the "Godfather" is not necessarily slower than those rich children changing their bed partners.


    In order to let heiyunlong work for herself, Xu Anna willingly slept with him and bought him with her own body.


    Of course, Tang Xinyi doesn''t know these things yet, and Lanxin naturally doesn''t know more. "We won''t talk about her." Lanxin changes the topic. Xu Anna''s bad woman is as disgusting as she wants to be. If she says more, she''s disgusted. She asks more questions she cares about.


    "How are you doing with Mo Tianxing? It''s said that you had a daughter with her. Is it true or false?"


    Blue heart opened his eyes wide and full of curiosity.


    "I''m very good with Tianxing. Well, Tang Tang Tang is the daughter I gave birth to with him. She''s almost five years old. She''s been living in the United States with me before. When you have a chance to take my daughter out to play with you next time, you''ll like that weird little guy."


    Tang Xinyi raised a happy smile when she mentioned her baby daughter.


    Five years ago, her daughter''s appearance gave her the courage to live. If it wasn''t Tang Tang, she really didn''t know if she could stick to it five years ago.


    "It''s really the daughter of you and Mo Tianxing!" Lanxin was surprised. "Your daughter''s name is Tang Tang. I want to be your daughter''s godmother. I''ll take this goddaughter!" she vowed.


    Tang Xinyi is funny, "OK, let you be a godmother."


    Blue heart was her childhood playmate and very good friend. She was relieved that Tang Tang recognized her as a godmother.


    "Hum, that''s about the same!" Lan Xin pouted with satisfaction. "Hey, smelly Xinyi, you guy went to the United States without saying a word and gave birth to a daughter without telling me anything. Really."


    "No, I have to get my daughter ready quickly. Don''t be in a hurry. The meeting gift is too bad."


    Lanxin is like this. She is always surprised and irritable. Tang Xinyi has been used to seeing strange things for so many years.


    After talking about Tang Xinyi, it''s Tang Xinyi''s turn to ask Lan Xin, "how have you been these years?"


    "Hmm, that''s it." Lan Xin replied perfunctorily. Anyway, she lived like that every day without any passion. She seriously doubted whether she would get early aging.


    "You said I''m as old as you. Your child is almost five years old and will soon have a wedding with Mo Tianxing. I haven''t even heard anything. Hey, it''s boring." Lan Xin complained.


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows. "How are you doing with your childhood sweetheart brother Nie?"


    She remembers that five years ago, Lan Xin chased her brother Nie. I don''t know if he has achieved the right result now.


    "Hum, forget it, don''t mention him."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Look at her face. She doesn''t look like she has good news.


    "It''s impossible for me to talk to him. That guy''s heart is harder than a stone. No matter how hard he covers it, he won''t have results. He''s an asshole!" for so many years, she shamelessly chased Nie Qinfeng for so many years, but people didn''t respond to her at all. Nie Qinfeng said that she didn''t know how many times. If she was a sister, she couldn''t have feelings for men and women in her life.


    After the last incident, she was completely tired and lost her heart. Since it is impossible to be with Nie Qinfeng in this life, stay away from him, "Xinyi, I have figured it out. This time, I will completely say goodbye to him."


    Blue heart said to her with a smile on her mouth, but Xinyi found that when she said this sentence, it was not as easy as she showed. Maybe she didn''t find it herself, and her eyes couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Tang Xinyi hugged her in her arms. "Bye bye, bye. Where there is no fragrant grass in the world, why love a flower." she comforted her good friend.


    She knew Lanxin''s feelings for her brother Nie. She thought that over the years, the other party could be moved by the sincerity of her friends. Unexpectedly, Lanxin still couldn''t come together with her brother Nie.


    Although Lanxin said it so easily, how could things really be so easy? Since childhood, LAN has loved her brother Nie for more than ten years. The dream of a good friend from childhood is to marry his favorite brother Nie one day. I don''t know what happened between them in the past five years when she was away.


    What did Nie Qinfeng do to make Lan Xin, who loved him so much, completely give up on him, and even say that he will never communicate with him again?


    Blue heart told her the story between them not far away. She must have been badly hurt by Nie Qinfeng. She loved her good friend. "Things will pass, and everything will move forward."


    Blue heart rubbed her eyes and tried not to let her tears flow out. "Yes, look ahead. There is more than one man in the world, Nie Qinfeng. I don''t believe me. Blue heart can''t find a person who likes me in this life!"


    This sentence is angry. Many people like blue heart, but once she had only her brother Nie in her eyes and could not see the existence of others. If she was willing to put her eyes on others, she would find that there were many good men waiting for her "pity".


    The most elusive thing in this world is love.


    What is love?


    Love can make people crazy, make people crazy.


    The world of love is very small and can''t squeeze three people.


    When two people fall in love, the one who falls in love first is doomed to be a loser.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many philosophies about love, but no one can tell what love is, and no one can control it.


    The driver drove steadily. They sat in the back seat of the car and talked all the way. Until they reached their destination, they got off the car.


    This is Avis mall. Almost all the top luxury brand stores in the world have branches here, including famous cars, watches, bags, shoes, etc. it should be owned. It is really a gold cave for the rich to enjoy shopping.


    Lanxin especially likes to buy clothes. As soon as the latest season''s clothes of major brands are on the market, she always takes time to go crazy shopping. There are so many wardrobes in her family, but she feels that there is no place to put her clothes. It can be seen how crazy Miss Lanjia is in buying clothes.


    They are both rich and powerful. They basically don''t go to ordinary stores to buy things. Like most rich people, they only go to luxury, high-end, tasteful and characteristic big brand stores on weekdays.

 Chapter 405

    Tang Xinyi has been to the United States for five years. She hasn''t returned home for such a long time. She is unfamiliar with many places in China, so she''s not as familiar with it as Lanxin. Lanxin led Xinyi to a unique private custom clothing store first.


    This store is not like the exclusive store in the prosperous area, but in the quiet and wide area, it is a high-grade private customized store with special characteristics, taste and low-key luxury.


    Because the area is large enough and has its own parking lot, you can park in and out freely. You don''t have to worry about crowding or being disturbed. Rich people like to shop in this environment. Sit down and slowly choose the goods they enjoy. There is no need to be tired and have no place to rest. You don''t have to rush to buy. You don''t worry about running out of goods. There are many choices.


    Of course, the quality of the waiters here is also very high. I think so. All the people who can afford to spend here are the rich and noble who are either rich or expensive. If the big brand stores hire employees with low quality, they may encounter very bad problems if they accidentally annoy the rich.


    They came to the private customized store that Lanxin often went to. After entering the store, they came to the window shelf to see if there were any new goods. Now it''s not a season change, so the new products haven''t come up yet. Most of the clothes are the ones Lanxin saw last time.


    Blue heart has a bad heart. Her father has no requirements for her. He just wants her daughter to be healthy. According to the financial resources of the blue family, it is not a problem to raise her all her life. So far, she has not been allowed to work in the family business, but let her take good care of her body at home and live a rich young lady''s life of eating what she wants, wearing what she wants, and buying what she wants.


    Her parents protected her too much. In this way, she developed blue heart''s character of being simple and not familiar with the world.


    But as a saying goes, you will not mature without experiencing wind and rain. If you suddenly face disaster, blue heart, a flower raised in the greenhouse, don''t know if you can overcome it?


    At present, it is not known, but it is not always said that difficulties are like springs. If you are strong, it will be weak, and if you are weak, it will be strong.


    On the cold stone of chasing Nie Qinfeng, Lanxin can persist for more than ten years. She has so much endurance and tenacity that she must be able to make herself strong when she really meets difficulties.


    They chatted while strolling and talked about what had happened to them in recent years. When they visited several stores, they both gained a lot. The clerk packed their selected things and handed them to the driver to load them on the bus.


    The two of them continued to visit the next store.


    This is an underwear shop. Lanxin is choosing new underwear. She is a single girl and doesn''t even have a boyfriend. It''s useless to buy beautiful underwear, so of course she didn''t choose it for herself, but for her friend Tang Xinyi, who is about to hold a wedding.


    "I''ve heard that a 30-year-old man is like a wolf like a tiger. What''s his special demand? I''ll pick you some sexy and interesting underwear and let your husband owe you in bed!" Lan Xin blinked her shining eyes and threw an ambiguous eye at her sister.


    That look seems to say, sisters are good to you.


    Er... Tang Xinyi''s mouth was wild, "no, really not."


    Mo Tianxing has enough grain debt in bed. No, no, no more grain debt. If he can''t go down again, he may lose his life!


    Blue heart thought she was shy, put her arm around her shoulder and gave her a thought class. "You don''t think so. Men are animals who like freshness. If you keep the same for a long time and don''t make a change, he will be tired sooner or later. When he feels tired, he may have other ideas. Sister, this is not a time to be shy. When it''s time to make a move, he still gets a hand drop."


    That''s right. What a hard-working person!


    Blue heart is worthy of being the best friend. It can be said that she broke her heart for the "sexual happiness" of her friends.


    Tang Xinyi was stunned by her words. She simply didn''t know what to say back to her. Lan Xin looked at her expression. Quan Dangdang''s good friend agreed with her. They stood on the same front. Lan Xin pointed out several interesting underwear she had selected to attract men''s attention to women''s services.


    "This, this, this and this, wrap them up for me. I''ll take them." blue heart arranged a few with a big hand.


    Although there are few underwear fabrics, the price is absolutely high, which makes ordinary people smack. Each piece is very valuable. Lanxin is really good to his best friend. He doesn''t even ask the price for anything. He directly asks the clerk to wrap up the treasure of the town store of the big brand store. It''s true.


    "No, no!" Tang Xinyi quickly stopped her.


    What''s the matter with those exaggerated underwear that Victoria''s secret would wear on the show and give it to her?


    How does she wear it?


    So strange and exaggerated, did she dress like those models and take a show at home?


    Hehe, Tang Xinyi, Tang Xinyi, if you think so, it''s tooyang toosample. Your Man Mo Tianxing will never think it''s strange for you to wear those underwear. On the contrary, men will think you''re very sexy and charming!


    Therefore, there are great differences in the thinking of men and women, and there are abnormally different understandings about sexuality. Women may not feel sexy from the perspective of men, and women may not agree with what men feel sexy.


    "Oh, you are about to get married. Why are you ashamed?" blue heart teased her at the top of her voice.


    Tang Xinyi smoked wildly at the corners of her mouth. Looking at the clerk laughing, she quickly packed those underwear and took the bank card from Lanxin''s hand. She was all messy in the wind.


    After all the money has been paid, it''s useless for her to stop it. This blue heart can''t use up all the money. You can burn it. Why buy these strange underwear for her and let her deal with it?


    It''s a waste to lose such expensive things. No one wants to give them away. She''s ashamed to put them at home. Is there any.


    What if the servant sees her one day?


    They will think how unrestrained and thirsty they are!


    Even if the servant doesn''t see it, it''s not good to be found by Mo Tianxing or his daughter. It''s very bad, okay!!


    Tang Xinyi is almost messy in the wind. She seriously suspects that Lan Xin hasn''t forgiven her for leaving without saying goodbye five years ago, so she deliberately gives her such a wonderful gift.


    After paying, Lanxin took back her bank card from the salesgirl.


    "Hey, I''ve bought so much, and you don''t give me anything in the store?" she asked casually.


    Look at the post that Taobao merchants talk to buyers on the Internet. Before a transaction is concluded, buyers will ask, "the shopkeeper gives me a small gift, memoda!"


    Then the seller replied, "OK, pro, send it when the order is over 88!"


    Not to mention eighty-eight yuan, but more than eighty-eight thousand. People have small online stores. They have such a big famous store, so they should give small gifts.


    Although the rich don''t care about that little gift, she will be very happy if she has it.


    The quality of the waiters in famous stores is quite high. No matter what customers ask, they greet each other with a smile, "madam, our store has recently received a gift of men''s underwear!"


    "Men''s underwear?!" blue heart listened and her eyes lit up. She looked at her friends and was excited. "Go and have a look!" she said.


    At the smell of the speech, Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched even more. She felt that she had to deal with what kind of moth. Blue heart, this guy, didn''t let people relax at all. He really walked one wave after another. I felt very tired.


    Blue heart saw her constipated expression on her face and silently turned her eyes at the ceiling. "Ya, my mother broke her heart for your sexual blessing. You still have an ungrateful expression. Do you have a good friend like you? It''s really not reassuring!"


    Although she complained like this, the action on her hand was not vague at all. She pulled up Tang Xinyi''s hand and dragged it in the direction directed by the salesgirl.


    She has a single dog. Up to now, she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Even if the gift is given to her, it''s useless. Of course, it''s more appropriate for Xinyi to take it home to honor her husband.


    Tang Xinyi''s face is full of loveless expression. She escapes to fantasize. Come and knock her out with a stick. If she faints, she doesn''t have to face anything. Blue heart forcibly wants to give her these strange gifts. She can''t even refuse. She wants to cry, whine ~ "


    "Ah, here, Xinyi, you see, there are many styles. Choose quickly. That one is suitable for your husband!"


    Tang Xinyi followed her eyes and looked at the men''s underwear placed on the separate monopoly cabinet. She was a little relieved. Fortunately, these things were not as exaggerated as those she had just said, and they were still within her acceptable range.


    Blue heart, who hasn''t seen her for five years, is getting bolder and bolder. He even pulled her to the underwear store and asked her to choose quickly. Er... She hasn''t officially met a boyfriend yet!


    Anyway, a woman who is about to get married and has one child is not as bold as her. She is convinced that she lost to her.

 Chapter 406

    Tang Xinyi touched the corners of her mouth and said "um" rigidly. Mo Tianxing really often buys gifts for herself and doesn''t go to the store. Since she gives them in the store, she will borrow flowers to offer Buddha and choose two for Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing''s clothes have always been taken care of by special personnel. He is very busy and can''t have time to go shopping often to buy clothes for himself. Therefore, every season, the servant who takes care of his daily life will clean out the clothes of the previous season from the cloakroom and replace them with private customized high-quality products of the new season.


    He needs to often attend some public occasions and major cocktail parties and chambers of Commerce. His clothes must be exquisite and meticulous, so as to better match his status as chairman of the group.


    A man has his own taste. He doesn''t like ordinary things. Of course, he also divides people. If Tang Xinyi gives him something, even a stone, he will be very happy.


    What you give is not important. The key is the person who gives it. Sincerity is the most important!


    Well, with this idea, Tang Xinyi decided to give her husband two pairs of underwear. Underwear is very private and secret. It depends on what the relationship is. Not everyone can give it.


    Mo Tianxing is Tang Xinyi''s husband and can''t fight with Lanxin. Lanxin''s brain is very clear on this point. She knows that even if her relationship with Tang Xinyi is good, it''s not very good to give her husband underwear, so this time, she didn''t open her mouth and say she wanted to give a gift to the prospective groom.


    But let Xinyi choose for her husband and let her send it.


    Cough, although we have been together for so long, to be honest, Tang Xinyi has never paid attention to Mo Tianxing''s size. I don''t know what size of underwear he wears.


    "Er, I don''t seem to know what size of underwear he wears..." Tang Xinyi said this with a guilty heart.


    what?


    Blue heart was silly. "Elder sister, you''ve been with him for so long that you don''t even know what size of underwear he wears?" she despised and tut tut tut. How can she have such a stupid sister? Under the IQ.


    Tang Xinyi nodded in her disdainful eyes.


    If a man is not on the spot, he can''t measure the size on the spot. How can this be done?


    Blue heart was curious, "who are you in the same bed with every night?" if who is in the same bed, whenever there are snacks, you should see the size marked on her husband''s underwear.


    This girl has a big heart. Her EQ is so low. She''s worried that her sister will be bullied by Mo Tianxing in the future.


    Tang Xinyi nodded. "We sleep together... But who has nothing to pay attention to the size of his underwear." seeing that she still looked at herself with contempt on her face, Tang Xinyi complained for herself.


    She''s not full and has nothing to do. She doesn''t have the leisure to pay attention to those problems.


    "Ha ha" Lanxin replied to her. In the final analysis, her friend''s heart is too big. Who has nothing to pay attention to the size of his underwear? I lie in the same bed with my husband every day. Up to now, I can''t even figure out what size underwear people wear. Thanks to her.


    Nah, she didn''t say that she and Nie Qinfeng had only seen his underwear once, so she remembered the size of his underwear. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. People are more than people, and they can kill people.


    "Why don''t you call back and ask the housekeeper?" blue heart suggested.


    Tang Xinyi thought about it and shook her head. "No." the question of underwear size was too private. She felt she couldn''t ask. Anyway, she always felt that it was bad to do that, so she refused.


    "Then you can buy it by feeling." blue heart has no move. He can''t ask his brother. He doesn''t even know his wife, and his brothers and friends don''t know.


    Tang Xinyi nodded helplessly. What else can he do? I can only feel it by impression.


    She closed her eyes and began to recall Mo Tianxing''s figure in her mind. Er... What jumped into her mind were men without clothes. Mo Tianxing''s figure was very good. The place where there should be meat was not vague, and the place where there should be thin was just right. His sexy, burly, vigorous and powerful figure gave people a feeling of strength and security.


    Thinking about it, the woman''s cheeks turn red. The main reason is that the guy is domineering in front of people. President forbidden Valley owes fan Er, but who can think of how unrestrained and cheeky this guy is in front of her in private, which is totally different from what he shows in front of people.


    The friend standing beside her found her strange, "Why are you blushing?" she said that her sisters are people who are going to get married soon. It''s not good to be so shy. Sometimes women should make themselves bolder and take the initiative, which will make men more hopeful to conquer.


    Don''t ask her why she knows so much. In fact, she just talks on paper and has excellent theoretical knowledge. In practice, she is not as good as Tang Xinyi!


    For so many years, she has been chasing after Nie Qinfeng. In order to make Nie Qinfeng like herself, she has learned many methods to please men, but they are all theoretical knowledge. Nie Qinfeng has a stony heart and doesn''t give her a chance to put a theory into practice. All kinds of methods have been exhausted. Nie Qinfeng still doesn''t bother to look at her more.


    Blue heart sighed, "you can''t do this." she picked up a pair of colored men''s underwear from the display rack and hung it in the air with both hands. "You have to take it up and draw. You take it and feel it. The size should be almost no problem."


    He is worthy of being the best friend. Giving advice to his friends can be said to be to the point of dedication and death.


    Carrying the men''s underwear she forced over, Tang Xinyi''s face became more red and whispered, "maybe, maybe, maybe it''s almost such a big size..."


    This is completely ignorant. People''s hips are three-dimensional, and the underwear in their hands is flat. It''s impossible to measure whether it''s appropriate or not. It''s very unreliable to guess the size.


    But there''s no way. It''s the only way. Besides, the intimate clothes worn inside can''t be revealed even if they''re not very suitable.


    Mo Tianxing looks like wearing underwear. She should be the only one who can appreciate it.


    Cough, what she sees most is not the appearance of men wearing underwear, but the appearance of men naked, sobbing and covering their faces.


    This gift underwear is made of silk and is valuable.


    "Just these two, Tianxing likes black." Tang Xinyi pointed to two black underwear. She was about to ask the salesgirl to pick them up. She was stopped by Lanxin.


    "Wait." blue heart stopped her. I don''t know what''s in her heart, black belly? Like watching Mo Tianxing joke? Or something else, she suggested to her friend: "the black one doesn''t look good at all. I think you should choose this leopard print and this color better."


    As we all know, Mo Tianxing only has black color on weekdays, and rarely sees any other color on Mo Da''s president. Black is very cool and aggressive. Mo Da''s president''s body proportion is not inferior to the world-class supermodel. He has a natural clothes shelf. After wearing black, he is more domineering than the domineering president in TV and movies!


    But always wearing a constant black is a little old-fashioned and will cause aesthetic fatigue.


    Leopard print and flower underwear?


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes twitched make complaints about her "friend," what is your aesthetic taste?


    Blue heart waved her hand disapprovingly. "What''s wrong with hot eyes? Your husband always wears black cloth in the middle of winter. Don''t you have a little opinion?"


    When she chased Nie Qinfeng, she often bought gifts for him. Although she hadn''t given him underwear, she gave him a lot of clothes and shoes. Nie Qinfeng worked in the Public Security Bureau on weekdays and wore work clothes on weekdays. It was the kind of police uniform with navy blue cloth and silver epaulets on her shoulders. Lan Xin felt that wearing the police uniform for a long time would make people feel depressed, so at that time, She sent Nie Qinfeng many "bright" clothes.


    Er... It''s really euphemistic to say bright. If Nie Qinfeng is here, he will point at her nose and scold. If his taste is not good, don''t learn from others to send clothes to her!


    Uh huh, Lanxin did give Nie Qinfeng a lot of clothes and shoes, but Nie Qinfeng didn''t wear them once. Lanxin very much hoped that he could put on the clothes and shoes she gave him, but no matter how many times she asked and how many times she flirted with Nie Qinfeng, she was finally disappointed.


    Lan Xin understands that Nie Qinfeng doesn''t like himself, so he hates the house and the place. He doesn''t like the gifts she gives. For this reason, he doesn''t want to wear the clothes and shoes she gives.


    Of course, this may be one of the reasons, but she doesn''t think about the things she sent. Which is normal?


    Nie Qinfeng is at least a public servant working in the public security department. If he goes out with such a nondescript image, he can''t laugh off his big teeth if he is seen by people he knows.


    Disregarding Xinyi''s expression of "the day is a dog", Lanxin took out the two underpants she liked and threw them to the clerk, "just wrap them up for her." it seems like a positive image.

 Chapter 407

After that, I didn''t forget to brainwash my friends. "Leopard print is recognized as the sexiest and wildest pattern in the world. You must be right to choose this color, and that pattern. How vibrant it is. Your husband must like it!"

 Chapter 408

    Put away his daughter. Mo Tianxing returned to the master bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xinyi with her back to him. Just looking at her back, it made her heart jump, "sugar is ready?"


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "well, don''t worry." it''s really rare today. Just now he took his daughter next door. His wife didn''t say anything. It''s obvious that he acquiesced.


    He threw himself on the bed. "Wife, where''s my present?"


    Didn''t you say you prepared a gift for him? What is it and where is it?


    The man stared at his beloved woman with bright eyes. Tang Xinyi lowered her head and gently pulled the belt of her pajamas with her fingers. Suddenly, her pajamas loosened and revealed the scenery inside.


    Mo Tianxing was dazzled at the moment. The woman''s bright and white skin leaked out in front of him, and the half exposed underwear she was wearing on her chest was really sexy and breathtaking! Take people''s hearts and souls!


    "I like this gift very much!" the man slipped his throat and swallowed.


    He thought that what a woman wanted to give was herself. It was very good. He liked it very much. It was one of the most satisfactory gifts he had ever received!


    Tang Xinyi flashed a shy expression on her face, took out a beautifully packaged gift box from her back and handed it to him, "you''re wrong, this is a gift!"


    Uh huh, and gifts? Mo Tianxing was excited about the result and his eyes were full of expectation. No matter what Xinyi gave him, he was very happy. He took the gift box and opened it.


    In an instant, three men''s underwear with different styles were exposed in front of the man.


    A shiny flower underwear, a Sexy Leopard Print, and a black boy''s T-shaped underwear that can make people''s blood flow all over the body!


    Everything can challenge the limits of Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing was stunned. "Is this... Is this for me?" he was very surprised.


    Tang Xinyi nodded under his stunned eyes, "well, I''ve been shopping all day today and specially picked it for you." she said she was very hard and tired. In fact, if blue heart hadn''t forced her, she wouldn''t be so crazy to buy these strange things.


    "Husband, do you like it?"


    Men don''t know how to react to the expectant eyes of women. Xinyi chooses gifts for him with such great care. He should be happy, and he still buys unusual private underwear, which shows that Xinyi doesn''t have no idea about him in the matter of husband and wife, which proves that she is very attractive.


    But those really hot men''s underwear made him a little incompetent to accept. It''s not good to sweep women''s sex. He half reluctantly nodded, "I like it."


    Forget it, or that sentence, as long as it is sent by his wife, no matter what it is, he likes it.


    "Just like it!" Tang Xinyi was really happy. "Then choose one and put it on!"


    "Do you have to wear it?" the president pretended to be calm. Although his wife bought it and didn''t dare not like it, it''s really strange to wear those things. Is there any.


    "Anyway, I''ll take it off later. Don''t wear it?"


    "No, I want to see you put them on." the woman replied in the affirmative.


    She can''t dress like that alone. If she wants to blame, everyone will blame together. That''s fair.


    "Er, OK." Mo Tianxing reluctantly agreed. He said that the three men''s underwear selected by his wife was really the best of the best. The man''s hands came and went between the three underwear, but he couldn''t decide which one to wear, because each one was enough to challenge his limit.


    Tang Xinyi watched him nervously. Seeing that he didn''t make a decision for a long time, she hurried impatiently: "hurry up. Is it so difficult to choose one of the three?"


    The man took back his hand and looked at her across his shoulder. "I can''t choose one. Just choose one for me." he really can''t imagine what he would look like after wearing those hot underwear. Since it''s not a good choice, he just let women choose. He is willing to sacrifice himself in order to make beauty laugh.


    "OK, I''ll choose for you." Tang Xinyi smiled unkindly. Since her husband let her choose, don''t blame yourself later.


    With her slender hands, she pinched a pair of black Thongs out of Mo Tianxing''s nervous breathing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Mo Tianxing felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He almost fell. How could his woman choose such a thong for him!!!


    "I can''t wear it." the man made a final struggle.


    Tang Xinyi immediately offered herself, "I''ll help you!" in order to satisfy her evil taste, women also fight very hard.


    Mo Tianxing looked at Tang Xinyi''s eager eyes, listened to her breathing, and finally gave up the resistance. Ren tangxinyi helped him put it on step by step and put it on all the time.


    The woman looked at the black thong on the man.


    When she hung in the store during the day, she didn''t think it was so visual impact to wear on men at night!


    She''ll never forget tonight in her life.


    Mo Tianxing is still controlled by her. He has wanted to open up. Anyway, there are no outsiders here, just him and Xinyi. Xinyi looks like she wears it. Even if he can''t accept it anymore, he is willing to do it for the woman he loves.


    The woman was stunned when she saw him put it on. He found that he didn''t resist the black T-String underwear as he had just done.


    "How''s it going?" the man asked Xinyi.


    Xinyi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, "very... Sexy."


    The next day, Tang Tang woke up from a deep sleep and found that she was in another bedroom without daddy and Mommy. She slept alone all night.


    The little guy cried on the spot, not to mention how sad he was.


    "Woo woo... Woo woo..."


    Next door, a couple of men and women who fell into a deep sleep woke up from their dreams. Mo Tianxing sat up from bed and patted his forehead, "no, I forgot to bring sugar back!"


    I was busy all night last night and didn''t finish until more than 4 a.m. at that time, I was a little tired. I wanted to have a rest first and go to hold my daughter later. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep.


    Tang Xinyi hurriedly pushed him, "go and hold your daughter!"


    While talking, she looked for clothes and put them on her body. Now she is naked, which is bad for her daughter.


    Mo Tianxing quickly got out of bed, cleaned up the mess on the ground, found a set of casual pajamas on himself, and ran to the next room.


    "Baby, baby, daddy is coming, don''t cry..." Mo Tianxing hugged his sad daughter in his arms and comforted her with a warm voice.


    "Bad Daddy, smelly daddy, Tang Tang Tang doesn''t want to sleep alone. Tang Tang Tang wants daddy mommy, sobbing..."


    The man felt very guilty. He blamed him for only having fun last night and forgetting to bring his daughter back. The little guy must be very sad. He knew that the little guy was afraid of sleeping alone, and he forgot to bring her back. It was all his fault.


    Unable to comfort the crying baby daughter, Mo Tianxing picked her up from bed and went to the master bedroom next door for him and Xinyi to help comfort her daughter.


    When the little guy saw mommy, he rushed to her arms wrongfully, "Mommy, Mommy, sobbing..." Tang Xinyi''s heart was breaking.


    She glared at the initiator, a man, coaxing her baby daughter, "Mommy''s baby doesn''t cry, baby doesn''t cry..."


    Mo Tianxing quickly put on an expression of admitting his mistake. He really knew he was wrong. He must pay attention next time. He can''t forget his daughter if he forgets anything.


    "As long as Tangtang doesn''t cry, Mommy will promise Tangtang a condition?" Tang Xinyi uses her killer mace when she sees her daughter who can''t comfort her crying all the time.


    As soon as the little guy heard this, he raised his head from her Mommy''s arms and sobbed, "really, really?"


    The woman nodded.


    Tang Tang stopped crying and tilted his head. "I want daddy and mommy to accompany me to the playground today!" the child''s face is like a June day, saying that wind is wind and rain is rain. He just kept crying. At the moment, he is full of laughter and dancing with excitement.


    The little guy has wanted to go to the playground for a long time, but daddy and Mommy have been busy working and can''t find time to accompany her, so they haven''t gone.

 Chapter 409

    There are daddy and Mommy. The warm picture of a family of three visiting the amusement park has been sketched in the little guy''s cerebellar bag melon for many times, but they can''t do it again. I hope it can be realized this time.


    For the sake of daddy and Mommy''s promise to accompany her to the amusement park, she has a large number of villains. They let herself sleep alone all night.


    A man''s greatest happiness - his wife and children are hot on the Kang.


    This sentence, if you don''t meet Xinyi, if you don''t have your baby daughter Tangtang''s birth, Mo Tianxing estimates that he can''t understand it in his life, let alone experience the fun.


    In the first 20 years of his life, Mo Tianxing always believed that the most important career of a man is women. If he conflicts with his business empire and loses a dress, he won''t feel any pain.


    But now, shit, he wants to go back and slap himself to death. What woman is like clothes?


    Shit!


    Xinyi and Tangtang are more important than his life!


    No matter how busy the group is and how little time it has, we must take time out to accompany our wife and daughter, and promise the children to go to the playground together, we will do what we say.


    Morse group covers a wide range of industries, such as energy, communication, manufacturing, etc. the trademark of Morse group can be seen in all walks of life. With the efforts of several generations of Morse family, Morse group has been promoted step by step to become a leading enterprise in the business world and a worthy king of the business world.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that since Mo Tianxing was intimate and happy to conceive a child five years ago, he began to establish industries related to infants and young children, such as milk powder, clothing, amusement parks, and even private Royal Children''s Hospital


    At that time, for various reasons, he had to break up with Xinyi. Xinyi went to the United States alone to give birth. He learned that he was going to be a father soon. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. How much he loved Xinyi, how much he expected the little life in her belly that belonged to their love crystal.


    He loves Yi and naturally loves the daughter she gave him!


    In the past, he didn''t care much, but since Xinyi became pregnant, he accidentally saw the news of "melamine milk powder" being broadcast on TV, which cooled his back and woke him up instantly.


    Those unscrupulous businessmen do everything they can to make money. They can do anything against their conscience and harm nature and reason.


    Shit, even such a small child dare to pit, not afraid of being hit by thunder?


    Although these things had nothing to do with him at that time, the president of the prospective father was very angry. He wanted to beat those unscrupulous businessmen into pig heads and dig out their hearts to see if they were black. Otherwise, how could he do such immoral bad things.


    At that time, the great president who was about to be promoted to a father made up his mind that he didn''t trust the things sold to children on the market. Only the things he personally handled and founded could he trust his children.


    Over the past five years, under the command of Mo Tianxing, the branches of Mo group have vigorously developed infant peripheral products. As long as they are related to infants, eat, drink, use and play, the subsidiaries of Mo group have everything.


    Tang Tang wants to go to the playground. OK, there''s no need to find a special place. Just choose one from his own group.


    Recently, city a has been a little restless. For a century, the bandits kidnapped the grandson of a powerful family. Although they wanted to keep a low profile, Mo Tianxing decided to let the bodyguard follow them into the playground for safety.


    According to the nature of the president''s pet daughter into a devil, he can completely empty the whole amusement park and let the baby daughter play alone. I don''t know how much white money will be lost when such a large-scale amusement park is closed for one day.


    But now it is different from the past. After so many years of ups and downs, his state of mind has changed greatly.


    With the increase of age, Mo Tianxing gradually recognized the ordinary and ordinary happiness. Economic ability generally does not mean that he is not happy. Money is not the only standard to measure happiness. In this world, only a few people are rich, more ordinary people with ordinary economic ability, and those ordinary people also have their own happiness.


    Even, it is easier to get happiness than the rich.


    Tangtang is naive and lively. He likes to play with his little playmates. If Mo Tianxing asks his subordinates to clear the playground and drive out the people in the playground, the little guy will not be happy.


    Mo Tianxing, who knew this well, didn''t disturb anyone. With his wife, children and plain clothes bodyguards, he quietly entered his amusement park. The senior management and staff didn''t know about it.


    Mo Tianxing''s business philosophy is to be the first in the industry if you want to do it!


    Although the original intention of the amusement park he opened was just to have a safe place to play after he met his daughter, in five years, the amusement park has been operating very well and has climbed to the most famous amusement park brand in China. The daily number of visitors to the amusement park is more than hundreds of thousands, which is worthy of daily progress.


    "Daddy, is this really our playground?" the little guy blinked his big dark eyes and asked Mo Tianxing curiously.


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows. "Yes, Tangtang in our family. Do you like it?"


    The little guy jumped up and clapped his little hand. "I like it. Tangtang likes it very much. Daddy, can I play with all the toys here?"


    The man nodded, "of course."


    This is a gift he carefully prepared for his daughter. Seeing his daughter''s happy face finally made his heart a little less guilty. He can''t forgive himself for missing his daughter''s five-year growth in his life. The past can''t be changed. He can only try to make up for his daughter.


    His daughter deserves the best in the world!


    "What does Tangtang want to play? Daddy goes to buy a ticket." Mo Tianxing scraped his daughter''s small nose and asked.


    The little guy was so excited that he kept jumping up and down, making the bodyguards who followed her worried and nervous. There were a sea of people in the playground. Maybe some people with evil intentions were mixed in. The little girl ran around and was likely to be watched by interested people. They may not be able to take precautions.


    If something goes wrong, they can''t afford to lose their lives!


    The little guy stretched out his little finger and lit his favorite amusement equipment to show his father, "this, this, this... And this, this, Tangtang likes it and wants to play!"


    There are so many things that you can''t play all day. There are too many people and it''s hard to buy tickets. It takes a lot of time to queue up alone.


    "OK, OK, let''s play whatever our baby likes. Follow mommy and daddy to buy tickets." the man fondly touched the baby''s daughter''s hair and took out his wallet to line up.


    The matter of queuing up to buy tickets can be left to the bodyguard, but Mo Tianxing wants to go in person today to buy tickets for his daughter. Even if the sun is big and there are many people, he will enjoy it.


    Gao Leng''s domineering president dotes on his daughter. He really dares everything. Er... Someone wants to ask, "Mr. President, do you still need a daughter who knows 18 kinds of martial arts?"


    Mo Tianxing: "it''s not xinyisheng. I don''t want it."


    He only cares about the children Xinyi gave him, which is the crystallization of their love.


    Tang Xinyi was surprised when she heard this. She tooted her mouth and asked incredulously, "are you sure you want to line up?" she pointed to the big sun on the top of her finger. She wanted to know that the place where the ticket was bought was open-air, and there were several long lines, like a long dragon, which couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    The man turned back and looked at the long line that couldn''t see the head at a glance. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, but the gentleman''s word was irresistible. What he said was water thrown out. Since the big talk has been released, it should be done no matter how difficult it is.


    "Take sugar and rest here for a while. I''ll come right away." the man explained.

 Chapter 410

    Tang Xinyi looked at his back when he left. There was always a feeling that the wind was rustling and the water was cold. The strong man would never return. Er... Someone was really different from before.


    In the past, although Mo Tianxing also loved her and focused on her in everything, because of the influence of his growth environment and family background, he always couldn''t pull down his face. He was high, cold, domineering and strong. He would never do anything like queuing up to buy tickets.


    But now, he changed himself and learned to create romance for his beloved woman like an ordinary man and do what an ordinary man would do.


    She was moved!


    I thought that love had nothing to do with myself. Unexpectedly, the LORD brought Mo Tianxing to his side in this life, so that the man could hurt and love himself. The injuries suffered in the previous life were gradually repaired under the careful care of the man.


    Although she is not as good as before, she will no longer think about the unfairness she suffered in her previous life, will no longer complain about others, and can even treat her enemies in her previous life calmly.


    Shen Xiu was sent to prison by her and Lu haoxuan for commercial and economic crimes. The court sentenced Tang Xiyan to ten years. Tang Xiyan was also reduced to an accomplice and sentenced to five years. After five years, Zheng Xiunian ended up depressed. Although Tang Xiyan was released, he was charged with economic criminals. It was impossible to return to the noble women''s circle of upper class society and harvest the past scenery.


    I thought that my father saw the true face of Tang Xiyan''s mother and daughter, drove Zheng Xiunian''s mother and daughter out of the Tang family, and sent Tang Xiyan and Shen Xiu to prison. Even if I understood the hatred of previous lives, I didn''t expect that Tang Xiyan had no repentance after he got out of prison. As soon as he got out of prison, he made a comeback with her cunning fox like mother.


    At that time, she was still in the United States, did not return home, and had no knowledge of the domestic situation.


    If she were here, she would never let the evil mother and daughter approach her father again. Her father is good at everything, but his heart is too soft. Liu Fanghua has been with him for many years, and they have more or less feelings. Tang Xiyan is his father''s own daughter. Even if his father is cruel, he can''t be cruel to his own daughter.


    Come back when you come back.


    I wanted to see the mother and daughter in the face of my father. After all, in this life, although they repeatedly designed to trap her, they didn''t really succeed in the end. However, I didn''t expect that the mother and son had a way to heaven. You didn''t go to hell. You broke in. Since they wanted to die, don''t blame her.


    Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan, both mothers and daughters, are not fuel-efficient lamps. Their hearts are black one by one. If she is blindly kind to them, it will seem that she and Tangtang will suffer in the end.


    Now she is different from five years ago. Five years ago, she was just a person. Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan only hurt her. But now she is different. She is a mother. She has a baby daughter and her own small family. The so-called "being a mother is strong". Whether she wants to be a mother or not, she must be cruel.


    Without completely solving the troubles of Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan, I''m afraid she can''t completely put down her heart in her life. I''m afraid no mother in the world has the heart to put her children in danger, and so does she.


    Put these unhappy things aside and return to the amusement park. Under the hot sun, Mo Tianxing, like all tourists, stood in line in the ticket buying team. He was wearing a black shirt, black trousers and a pair of big black super sunglasses on his face. He was black and cold.


    However, although black is cold and handsome, black is also very endothermic!


    Especially standing under the hot sun, the endothermic index is bursting!!


    Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down from the man''s forehead, and soon the sweat wet the whole back. Mo Tianxing was a little annoyed and regretful. He shouldn''t have nodded so readily just now.


    Queue up to buy tickets or something. He hasn''t done it several times. Today he took Xinyi and Tangtang out to play. In order to show his masculinity, he insisted on queuing up to buy tickets in person, but he didn''t expect such a long queue to buy tickets.


    What happened to the person in charge of the amusement park? Don''t you know how to arrange more ticket windows?


    With so many people and such a long team, there are only a few ticket windows. Hehe, what are the managers thinking all day? Hum, after today, the first thing he has to do is to call the general manager of the amusement park to the headquarters and scold him. He has never seen such a stupid amusement park. It''s just his own home. Zhennima has a big slot!


    When will such a long team come to an end.


    Mo Tianxing glanced at the dark head in front of him and sighed depressed.


    He always wears black clothes. Black is also his favorite color, but now, he suddenly regrets that he shouldn''t wear black clothes today.


    Black is the most absorbing color of the sun. It''s so beautiful! Hot! It''s over!


    The man wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand, looked at the dark crowd and silently recited the word "forbearance" in his heart. He could not bear it. He could not bear it again. There was nothing difficult in the world. As long as he was willing to insist, there was no endless road or endless queue. He planned to fight with the ticket queue to the end.


    Tang Xinyi took Tang Tang Tang to sit under the cool sunshade to hide. She held the milkshake and smoothie bought by the bodyguard in her hand. She talked and chatted happily. It was rare to come out for a visit. Both mother and daughter were very happy.


    "Tangtang, have you seen your daddy?" Tang Xinyi asked the little guy.


    Just now, Mo Tianxing insisted on queuing up to buy tickets in person and plunge into the crowd. At the beginning, he could still see his figure, but before long, he couldn''t find anyone else. There was a lot of darkness over there. They were all people. Standing outside, she couldn''t tell who her husband was.


    The little guy shook his head, "no ~" what she is most interested in now are milkshakes, smoothies and Hello Kitty dolls, daddy or something. We''ll talk about it later. There''s no time now.


    The mother and daughter can''t tell, but the Niu Gaoma''s plain clothes bodyguards dare not let the president out of their sight. There are too many people in this place. They dare not neglect it at all. Their nerves jump to the extreme and be careful to guard against any lawless elements approaching their boss.


    In particular, the captain of the bodyguard team mixed in the crowd and disguised himself as a tourist queuing to buy tickets. Anyway, he was wearing plain clothes and others would not notice.


    He stood in the scorching sun and crowded among the crowd. The feeling of sweating like water made him really uncomfortable. He was still so, not to mention the president who has always been privileged and has never done such "rough work"?


    The bodyguard captain quietly Tucao, the boss is worthy of the boss, not easy to make complaints about the earth, shaking the three tremors, he has a heart in the service of the word.


    The great president himself, who was talked about by them, was baked in the scorching sun and photographed the team that had been going on for a long time, and was almost destroyed. Please, he is the chairman and CEO of Morse group. The time is calculated according to seconds. How many dollars are paid in a second, and how many times are the daily income multiplied by 24 hours a day.


    It''s outrageous to waste so precious time on such a boring and speechless thing as queuing up now, isn''t it!


    The front of the team is decreasing at turtle speed one by one... Gradually, gradually, I see that Mo Tianxing is finally coming.

 Chapter 411

    The great president could not hide his ecstasy. At this moment, he suddenly understood the ordinary fun of small citizens. Queuing is very ordinary for ordinary people, but it is rarely experienced for rich people.


    Not only queuing, but also many other aspects of life. Rich and powerful people always get VIP channels through their own channels. They don''t learn from ordinary people to queue slowly and follow the principle of first come and last come. In their concept, queuing is a waste of time. They are more willing to spend that time on things more worthy of doing, such as making money.


    Mo Tianxing''s experience of life is good. He said that he would never know the difficulties of ordinary people if he didn''t experience it himself in order to make his wife and daughter laugh. It''s really not done by people, and he made up his mind. After today, he must call the person in charge of his amusement park to vigorously solve the whole problem.


    It''s Mo Tianxing''s turn. The man finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he didn''t have to continue to row down in the sun, but at this time, things didn''t level off and started again!


    Suddenly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. A bald middle-aged man in gold and silver inserted into the team.


    Hey, what''s going on?


    Someone dares to join the team of the great president!


    The captain of the bodyguard immediately took a breath for the bold man who jumped the queue. They are not novices. They have been working with Mo Tianxing for many years and understand the temper of their boss. The boss is very angry now. This guy is pushing himself to think.


    Sure enough, Mo Tianxing''s face darkened in an instant.


    "You, get out." a sentence floated out of the man''s mouth, threatening.


    If this guy cuts in the line and gets behind him, he can still keep one eye open and one eye closed and don''t mind his own business, but this guy shouldn''t be in front of him. He was sent into the team for half an hour in the sun, which is enough to challenge his limit. Now give him such a shot. Hum, uncle can bear it, aunt can''t!


    The bald middle-aged man pretended not to hear Mo Tianxing''s words and continued to stand in the line.


    Obviously, that guy is a recidivist. Today is definitely not the first time to jump the queue. He has a big head, a thick neck, two gold rings with the word "hair" on his fingers, and a thick gold necklace around his neck, which is very much like the upstart coal boss in the 1990s. His upside down triangular eyes give people a feeling of being used to speculating.


    Yes, if you line up obediently, you can buy a ticket at least half an hour later, but if you have the cheek to jump in the queue, you can buy a ticket in a short time. When you compare the two, which is better for you, but anyone with a head can figure it out.


    Anyway, no one knows him here. Even if he cuts in the queue, he will cut in. Who can beat him? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Whoever dares to touch him will ruin his family!


    "Hey, can''t you hear me talking to you? Jump in the queue and get out."


    It can be seen that Mo Tianxing was really angry this time. He let the bastard who cut in the queue out. The bastard dared to ignore his words and didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    He Mo Tianxing, except when he had a conflict with Xinyi, when was he so ignored?


    Xinyi is his woman. Even if he gives him a face, he can only pet and suffer, but what is this guy, and dare to give his face to Mo Tianxing?


    Look at his clothes. As soon as he became a rich man, he was floating with a few bad money in his hand. Anyone dared to offend and didn''t want the consequences of anything. Sooner or later, he didn''t even know how he died.


    "Hey, handsome boy, why are you so fierce? I just cut in the queue. So what? I have precious time and don''t have time to waste in the queue. Oh, you won''t understand when I tell people like you."


    The bald upstart thief is a master who will never suffer for himself. Just because he is dressed up, he knows that he is not a good stubble. Others choose to watch the war silently and don''t speak, for fear of harming their own fish in the pond.


    "Oh, it''s the first time that I dare to be so righteous when I join the team." Mo Tianxing was angry and happy by this guy. It''s really wonderful every year, especially this year.


    That guy is obviously arrogant and used to it. Relying on his bad money, he dares not to pay attention to anyone. He doesn''t know that there are people outside the mountain. If he goes out, he should restrain himself. He should learn to walk sideways like a crab. He doesn''t know how to die one day.


    Since that guy doesn''t know how to keep a low profile and restrain, he can teach him himself.


    "You say your time is more precious than others. How precious is it?" Mo Tianxing asked with a cold face and a raised eyebrow.


    He is the chairman of Morse group. When it comes to the precious time, I believe that looking at the whole of China, I may not be able to find a few people to compare with him.


    Mo Tianxing, a busy man, seldom takes time to abide by the rules and queue up to buy tickets in person. Oh, this guy is good. He even came to join his team.


    When asked, the man didn''t keep a low profile at all. He raised his eyebrows, held his nostrils and looked at the young man in front of him. Cough, that young man was our great president and answered in a thick voice.


    "I have several companies in my hand. If my son didn''t quarrel and ask me to come here to play with him, I wouldn''t have been full. I have nothing to do and come here to waste time."


    Look, how arrogant this guy is. What''s a waste of time? Is it a waste of time to accompany children?


    He runs a company. He''s very busy. He''s the only one here. He''s the only one busy?


    It''s amazing to start a company. You can join others'' team when you start a company?


    "Oh, really, you are so capable. Why don''t you take the VIP channel?" the bald man''s words didn''t make Mo Tianxing''s expression change a little.


    There are different channels on any occasion, such as ordinary channel, employee channel, VIP channel, etc


    This amusement park is mo Tianxing''s industry, and he knows the business model best. However, there are not only VIP cards, but also several levels of VIP cards. The lowest level VIP cards can be bought with money, and one can be bought with an annual fee of a certain fee every year.


    The higher the level of VIP cards, the higher the power and service they enjoy. High-level VIP cards cannot be bought. Instead, the company''s senior management will hold a meeting to draw up a list of qualified cards, which will be presented by the company after passing.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that there is only one top black diamond VIP card. As for the holder, there is no suspense. It is in the hands of Mo Tianxing.


    The original intention of President Moda to create this amusement park is not to have a place to play when his daughter returns home. It is true that Mo Tianxing is the behind the scenes owner of this amusement park, but its owner is Tangtang little guy.


    Tangtang is too happy to have such a big amusement park at such a young age. Do you envy, envy and hate.


    "V... VIP channel?" the bald man whispered after hearing Mo Tianxing''s words. Why hasn''t he ever heard of any VIP channel in this broken amusement park?


    Hehe, I haven''t heard of it. Of course, it means his level is not enough.


    "Why don''t you talk? You just started several companies and your time is more valuable than others. Since you are so rich, why don''t you go directly to the VIP channel, which is much easier and faster."


    Mo Tianxing usually walks with Gao Leng and overbearing President fan''er. He has never seen him quarrel with anyone like this. In front of this bald upstart, it is a bit worthless to quarrel with him. Men disdain him completely, but he really provoked the great president and asked him to argue with him in public even if it is detrimental to his wise and powerful image.


    "You beep, beep, beep, what beep, I can''t go through the VIP channel. Can''t you go? It''s just to join a small team. Everyone doesn''t mind what a big thing is. You''re the only one here. A man''s heart is so narrow. I''m afraid he won''t make much progress in his life and can''t become a climate!"


    The bald man didn''t realize his mistake at all. He was accused and shamed. Instead, he angrily scolded Mo Tianxing who accused him.


    Bossy, narrow-minded, unpromising, unable to become a climate


    Every sentence challenged Mo Tianxing''s limits. After listening to Mo Tianxing''s bodyguards, their backs were cold. No one had ever dared to talk to the boss like this. This bald man really had the courage to eat ambition. He thought he was invincible with a little money. He dared to say anything and offend anyone.


    Looking at the boss''s face, I''m obviously very angry. I don''t know the fate of this guy yet, but it can be expected that this guy will end badly. He doesn''t clamor that he has a few bad money. It''s still small to let him lose his fortune. It''s not necessarily that he was thrown to Africa to do hard work. Who told him to speak out? How arrogant he is now and how miserable he will be later, And you deserve it.

 Chapter 412

    "I''ll give you a chance to go now." with a cold word, he rushed out of Mo Tianxing''s mouth.


    He didn''t come out to clean up the scum, but to play with Xinyi and Tangtang. He didn''t want to affect his mood because of this scum.


    However, it''s rare for the president of Moda to be so generous. The other party didn''t appreciate it. If the bald man obediently flashed away, maybe he wouldn''t be so miserable for the rest of his life, but he didn''t listen. Like a fighting rooster, he didn''t go to heaven and insisted on going to death.


    Don''t blame anyone if you want to die for whatever cause and fruit you plant.


    "If you tell me to go, I''ll go. Who are you? Why do I listen to you!" the bald man is still shouting. He sees that it''s his turn next. If he goes now, I don''t know how long it will take to buy a ticket. It''s just a loss of face. Anyway, no one knows him here. As long as he can take a shortcut to buy a ticket, it''s nothing.


    Mo Tianxing was cold and didn''t say anything. He just lifted his left hand.


    In an instant, four figures flashed out from his front, back, left and right. Although they were wearing plain clothes, they knew they were bodyguards.


    The four bodyguards captured the bald man. The bald man shouted, "what are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    He kept yelling. The people next to him were big eyes to small eyes, and their eyes were full of doubts. What''s the situation?


    Just now, these two people were talking about the problem of jumping in the queue. Why did they suddenly jump out of four big men and catch the guy who jumped in the queue? Were they plain clothes policemen or heroes who helped when they saw injustice?


    "Boss, I''ll take your orders." they''ve stopped the people. How to deal with them? The bodyguard captain asked Mo Tianxing for instructions.


    With Mo Tianxing, who was set off by the bodyguard, his aura suddenly rose more than one level. He raised his eyebrows and stared coldly at the bald man in front of him. The aura was all open. "It wasn''t arrogant just now. Why don''t you speak now?" a low and magnetic voice floated out of his mouth.


    Hum, it''s rare to keep a low profile once in 800 years. This guy even treats him as a soft persimmon and pinches it when he picks it up. Hehe, if Mo Tianxing is a soft persimmon, I''m afraid no one in the world can be called a hard persimmon.


    "Who the fuck are you? Why should you catch me and let me go? I''ll ruin your family!" the bald man knew he had kicked the iron plate this time, but he was still a smelly mouth.


    Grandma, who is this guy? He can''t afford bodyguards without money or power, but he has money or power. Why doesn''t he open the back door and go through the VIP channel and queue up to buy tickets with them?


    the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead?


    "Hum." Mo Tianxing''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot for a moment, and he snorted coldly, "since you like other people''s family destruction and death so much, I''ll give you a big gift for free, so that you can feel the taste of family destruction and death."


    This sentence answers the bald man''s question and indirectly tells the bodyguards his decision.


    "Yes, boss." the captain of the bodyguard received Mo Tianxing''s order and did it according to his instructions.


    The bald man doesn''t deserve their sympathy. His end is a very good interpretation of an Internet catchphrase. He will return it sooner or later.


    The bodyguard pressed the bald man and pulled him out of the crowd. The bald man was full of fear and shouted, "let go of me! Who are you... What do you want to do?"


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and whispered one after another. Some accused the bald man of immorality, some speculated about Mo Tianxing''s identity, and others.


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyes and told the bodyguard captain, "Wang, tell him who I am."


    A Wang obeyed the order and sneered at the bald man: "I don''t even know the chairman of Mohs group. It''s good to say that I open a company. Bah!"


    you deserve it


    Chairman of Mohs group!!!


    God, people''s surprised voice came from the crowd. Morse group is one of the best famous groups in China. It seems that anyone doesn''t know that Morse group is really out these days.


    The chairman of Mohs group, worth trillions of dollars, manages everything every day. How did he get to the amusement park and queue up to buy tickets in person?


    Nima, this is too low-key!


    Everyone was incredible, but the man in front of him carefully identified. Hey, he really looks like the chairman of Morse group on TV. He is not the president of Morse group. Who else can look so similar to him.


    The bald man finally knew that he was in big trouble. Mo Tianxing of Mo''s group, a famous figure in the business world, turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand for the rain. If anyone offended him, he wouldn''t want to mix in this circle, but unexpectedly, he followed the trend all his life and was clever all his life, and fell into today''s queue to buy tickets.


    It''s really unlucky to drink cold water and stuff your teeth. Who would have thought that the towering chairman and President of Mohs group kept the VIP channel and crowded with ordinary tourists like them. His uncle didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out today. How could he be so unlucky and provoke this great God?!


    The bald man is like a mute eating Coptis at the moment. He can''t tell the pain. Mo Tianxing is a famous man in the circle. He said he would destroy his family and people, so he must do what he said.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Who calls others more powerful than him? No, it''s not just that powerful. If the business circle is described as a pyramid, bald men can only count as the group at the bottom of the pyramid at most, and Mo Tianxing of Mo''s group is the one standing at the top of the pyramid, who deserves to be the king of business!


    The bald man''s legs softened in an instant. His legs didn''t even have the strength to support his body. He was dragged behind by two tall bodyguards. His face was full of despair. Where was the previous arrogant and domineering shadow? It was like acting. Tears came and flowed down his face.


    She cried and begged Mo Tianxing: "... It''s all my fault. I don''t know Taishan. I offended Mr. Mo because I have no eyes. I begged Mr. Mo to come at me and don''t deal with my son. He''s still young and only five years old. I begged Mr. Mo to let him go..."


    Wulala howled and cried. Mo Tianxing frowned. Why doesn''t this bald head act? It''s like a play. He doesn''t enter the performing arts circle. He is an adult, not a three-year-old child. Adults should be responsible for what they do and for making mistakes.


    The bald man was put out of the queue by two bodyguards. The security guards of the amusement park found something strange here. Although they were not sure about Mo Tianxing''s background and background, they had to come forward to stop the bodyguards from taking the bald man away because of their responsibilities.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you? Let go of this gentleman first. If you have any problems, tell us to go back to the security room."


    The bald man looked at several security guards, and his face was full of expectant eyes. He hoped that Mo would let him go for the sake of less than more.


    But who told him that he was so arrogant, so open-minded, threatening and fierce? It''s easy to say that his family is broken and people die. Who is mo Tianxing? Is he the chairman and CEO of Tangtang Mo group? Can he be a rat like him? Don''t look at yourself.


    I''m afraid now, but it''s too late!


    The appearance of security guards can''t save the bald man. The bodyguards only obey Mo Tianxing''s orders. The boss doesn''t want to see the bald man. Their task is to take this guy to disappear here immediately. No matter who appears, they can''t stop them from executing the boss''s orders.


    Several security guards didn''t give themselves any face when they saw each other, and the parties didn''t even look at them. They knew that the man with full gas in front of them was not something they could provoke. Although they were only small security guards, it was obvious that these security guards were very slippery. Knowing that they couldn''t handle the matter well, they hurried to report to the monitoring room and the upper level at the first time.


    This is a typical dead Taoist friend. As long as they are not pushed out to carry the pot, their misfortune has nothing to do with them.


    In full view of the public, Mo Tianxing coldly took out a card from his wallet and handed it to the ticket clerk from the window with some brand-new red tickets.


    The cartoon is golden without any patterns. Both the front and back are clean. If you look carefully, you can find a traditional seal engraved "Mo" in the lower right corner of the card.


    The conductor took the card and dilated his pupils. This is... This is!


    They are only the ticket sellers at the ordinary ticket window. They rarely receive VIP guests at the ordinary window, but they have not eaten pork and have not seen pigs running. Isn''t this card in front of them the top VIP card of the company mentioned by the leader?


    It is said that this card has never appeared since the amusement park opened in. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!


    They looked at the cold man in black out of the window with fear. In an instant, they were like a great enemy. The man in front of them was so powerful. While issuing tickets to the man, they immediately reported the situation to the superior director.

 Chapter 413

    The director reported by the female conductor was reporting to the immediate superior in the general manager''s office. Suddenly, she was surprised by the feedback from her subordinates and immediately informed the general manager.


    The general manager in charge of managing the amusement park, surnamed Yu and named Yu Zhengguang, was in his forties. He worked in Mo''s group for more than 20 or 30 years and has been very conscientious. His achievements are not very fruitful, but there have been no major mistakes. Therefore, when preparing for the amusement Park, Mo Tianxing transferred him from the headquarters to serve as the general manager.


    In recent years, Yu Zhengguang has managed the amusement park fairly well. Even if Mo Tianxing is particularly depressed and wants to be scolded, he has not found too much trouble for Zhengguang. It can be seen that Yu Zhengguang is not a great talent, and his ability to defend the city can not be underestimated.


    Yu Guangzheng heard that the supreme VIP card appeared in the amusement park. In an instant, the whole person was like a great enemy. Others didn''t know the context of the one and only one supreme VIP card. As the top management of the company, he couldn''t know.


    It was because he was too clear that he felt cold on his back. Especially after the security department reported the situation on the scene to him, he was like a great enemy in an instant


    It has been five years since the opening of this large amusement park, but in addition to paying attention to the progress at the beginning of preparation and coming to cut the color in person on the day of official opening, Mr. Mo can say that he has basically not asked about the operation of the amusement park.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Mo''s character is either just asking without paying attention, or directly taking the matter seriously. There is no perfect person, no company that doesn''t make mistakes at all, and no perfect manager.


    Generally, when the company''s senior management inspects the enterprise, they will inform the subsidiary in advance. All the travel arrangements of pick-up, reception, food, drink, housing and transportation will be arranged in advance, and there will be a special responsible department to take care of it. The president will never be alone, but will be followed by a big battle. No matter where he goes, someone will report to him in advance, which is like this moment, The big boss suddenly made a private visit in micro clothes. Surprise inspection is really terrible!


    Especially after listening to the security captain''s report on the situation at the ticket office, Yu Zhengguang was in a cold sweat, and the whole person was in a bad moment.


    He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He trotted all the way to the direction of the accident with the director of the security department, and called several senior executives of the company to let them put down everything and hurry to him. The big boss came for a surprise inspection!


    A supreme VIP card suddenly caused chaos in the amusement park, and the whole management was terrified for fear that the anger of the big boss would burn on themselves.


    Mo Tianxing, the party who caused this mess, has no intention to deal with those subordinates at the moment. He came here today not to work, but to take his baby daughter to have a good time and enjoy the family of three. Hehe, unexpectedly, he encountered the bad worry of being cut in and threatened before the game officially began, The good mood was instantly affected by these messy people.


    The two bodyguards dragged the disheartened bald man out of the crowd. The bodyguard captain a Wang and another brother in charge of Mo Tianxing''s safety were always protecting the boss. Mo Tianxing paid and went out with the ticket in the curious and respectful eyes of the ticket selling beauty.


    With bodyguards, the security guards of the amusement park did not dare to do anything about Mo Tianxing. What''s more strange is that they suddenly received a call from their immediate boss, ordering them not to neglect the customer with the supreme VIP card.


    VIP card?


    It''s said that the top management of the company gave it to a mysterious rich businessman five years ago, and it is said that that kind of card is the highest level VIP card. There is only one card in the whole amusement park, which enjoys great power. Even the employees of the company can be appointed and dismissed with this card. Ordinary employees and senior employees have to listen to his orders.


    Wow, this power is not ordinary. Do you have it.


    All the leaders gave orders directly. How dare they neglect the noble lord? Such a great noble Lord, they only had to offer him as a Bodhisattva.


    The staff of the security department smiled, "Sir, you can tell us anything. I''m very glad to be of service to you!"


    Mo Tianxing didn''t think these guys were in the way. He came here today to play with his daughter. If he didn''t meet the upstart who cut in the queue, he wouldn''t take out the supreme VIP card.


    "Daddy has been gone for so long, and all the Tangtang ice cream has been eaten!" as soon as Mo Tianxing appeared, the little guy rushed over and pouted, a little unhappy.


    In the past, no matter where to play, she was never allowed to wait so long. Today, daddy went to buy the ticket himself, but she waited much longer than the usual bodyguard uncles. Hum, she has a little temper.


    "It could have been faster. Someone jumped in the queue and wasted some time." Mo Tianxing squatted down and explained to his little princess.


    Tangtang didn''t say anything. Tang Xinyi spoke first. She accidentally raised her eyebrows and teased him: "Oh, there are still people who dare to join your team. This is really the best anecdote in the world!"


    A embarrassed expression flashed on the man''s face, "I''ve asked someone to repair a nouveau riche with no eyes."


    Tang Xinyi shrugged, her face full of playful expressions, and lit a candle in her heart for the upstart who provoked the great president. Although Mo Tianxing is the president of one of the best groups in China, in fact, her heart is very small and not much bigger than the eye of a needle. The upstart doesn''t know how thick Tian Gaodi dares to plug into his big president''s team. I''m sure he will fix it miserably.


    Tang Tang is young and doesn''t understand the complex things between adults. She only knows that her father has made her wait so long and is very unhappy. Her father has to compensate her, or she won''t forgive her.


    "Daddy, you have to ride the roller coaster with me, or I won''t play with you!" the little guy pouted his small mouth to show that he was in a little mood.


    Er... Mo Tianxing is not really interested in roller coasters, but his baby daughter asks that even if he doesn''t want to touch that thing again, he can only obey his orders.


    The man twitched his face and nodded hard.


    Tang Xinyi saw that his face was suffering like constipation. She couldn''t say it. She burst into laughter. Sure enough, one thing fell to one thing. She had no way to take Mo Tianxing, but the big devil had his own little devil to grind.


    "Let''s go, daddy will accompany you to make a roller coaster." Mo Tianxing squatted down and picked up the little guy. As he said, he walked to the roller coaster the little guy wanted to play.


    This amusement park has the world''s most complete and advanced amusement equipment. It is a super large amusement park integrating amusement, sightseeing, catering and accommodation. Countless tourists come here every day. It''s crowded. It''s 10 a.m. and the roller coaster is full of people.


    If you line up in the normal order, you don''t know what year you want to line up. This time, Mo Tianxing won''t experience the fun of ordinary people on a whim. He took out the supreme VIP card and asked his personal bodyguard to arrange it.


    Don''t say he oppresses people with power. NIMA''s sun is so big that he has been tortured once and doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Several security guards haven''t left yet. They follow them not far away, sobbing... The leader told them to keep up with the supreme VIP, provide him with the most considerate service, and don''t allow anyone to disturb the distinguished tourist.


    Who pays the boss, of course, they only obey orders. However, the supreme VIP of others can''t help them at all. When they are like air and don''t even bother to give alms, they follow with such a thick skin. Is there any embarrassment.


    "Ask quickly, where is that person?" Yu Zhengguang took the director of the security department to the ticket window. He didn''t find the trace of President Mo, so he quickly asked the director of the security department to ask.


    The director of the security department quickly picked up the walkie talkie, "Hey, Kobayashi and a Dong, where are you two? Where are you?"


    Hang up the walkie talkie and they run to the roller coaster without stopping.


    The bodyguards have quickly arranged everything. Mo Tianxing took his baby daughter to the front row of the roller coaster. The four bodyguards in charge of sugar safety also followed on the roller coaster. The remaining bodyguards protected Tang Xinyi on the ground.


    To be honest, Tang Xinyi was not very interested in exciting games like roller coaster. Since the little guy was accompanied by her father, she was also happy and relaxed, so she didn''t go up together.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s really Mr. Mo!" Yu Zhengguang took people to the roller coaster amusement area. At a glance, he saw Mo Tianxing who had already sat on the roller coaster and exclaimed excitedly.


    At that time, the roller coaster had officially started, and Tangtang was very excited. President numo only had his own baby daughter in his heart. Where could he hear the cry of others? Yu Zhengguang was destined to have a hot face on his cold ass.


    Yu Zhengguang looked at the chairman of the group in surprise. He took good care of the little girls around him. He was very different from the cold look when he was in the group. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe that his president would have such a gentle side in his life. It turned out that Mo always smiled and smiled so gently.

 Chapter 414

    "Mr. Yu, is that our legendary boss behind the scenes?" the director of the security department asked suspiciously.


    The amusement park has had a full five-year history since its opening day. In these five years, the amusement park has developed rapidly, and its scale has caught up with and surpassed the international first-line well-known amusement park brands. Mr. Yu Zhengguang, the general manager of the amusement park, is not rich in wealth, background, contacts and funds. Many people question why their company has such great ability.


    Their company has a backer, and it is not an ordinary backer. This has been circulated within the company a long time ago. However, even the top management of the company can''t tell who the backer is. Therefore, we only know that the unexpected development speed of the amusement park is closely related to Yu Zhengguang''s old owner, Mohs group.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, behind Yu Zhengguang, it was mo Tianxing, chairman of Mo''s group, who supported him.


    Mo Tianxing, chairman and CEO of Mo''s group, is now a well-known figure. Anyone who mixes in the business circle doesn''t know his strength. The business community recognizes his nickname "ghost seeing sorrow". Recently, there have been a lot of gossip about this business overlord.


    It is said that he brought back a little girl from the United States. The little girl is five years old and is his illegitimate daughter


    It is said that he will hold a century wedding with Tang Xinyi, the female president of the down group


    I heard more about


    In short, there have been a lot of rumors about the president of Mo DA during this period, especially the century wedding that attracted much attention. Even the business leaders jumped out and predicted that after Mo Tianxing married Miss Tang, there would be no comparable enterprises in the whole country. The combination of Mo and Tang would dominate the whole Southeast Asian business circle.


    With such terrible strength, the world will shake three times with a roar.


    For the employees of the company, this is really exciting news. If Mohs group really helps behind the scenes, I believe the future of the amusement park will be more wonderful!


    Although the security director is a subordinate of Yu Zhengguang, they are relatives of cousins and cousins. They are also a favorable chess piece for Yu Zhengguang to install in the company. After all, one more friend in his own camp is much better than one more spy in the enemy camp.


    Mo Tianxing explained that his identity should be kept secret, so Yu Zhengguang never dared to tell anyone about the relationship between Mo and the amusement park, but he didn''t expect that Mo would suddenly appear in the amusement park and took out the supreme VIP card that hasn''t died since its opening.


    He doesn''t understand Mo Zong''s intention to make a private visit? Surprise check?


    Even then, there is no need to queue up to buy tickets and argue with a person who cuts in the queue.


    "HMM." Yu Zhengguang nodded at his cousin''s doubt. He had a hunch that the relationship between Mo''s and the amusement park would be an open secret from now on, so he didn''t need to hide his cousin.


    He sighed deeply, his eyes full of sadness, "Zhao Di, whether I can continue to be the general manager of the amusement park depends on what President Mo means later. I have a hunch, I''m afraid..."


    Mo Tianxing''s temperament is unknown to outsiders, but he has been in the Mo group for more than 20 years, and he still knows a little. This person is a typical suspicious person. He doesn''t need to be suspicious of his employer,


    Five years ago, he took a fancy to himself and promoted himself exceptionally. He was transferred here to manage such a large amusement company alone. Except that he had asked about some things when the amusement company was preparing, so far, in the whole five years, Mr. Mo has not intervened in anything in the company and chose to trust him wholeheartedly.


    Here is a typical employer.


    But today, no matter whether Mr. Mo''s original intention is to bring his daughter to play, or for private visits and surprise inspections, after such an unpleasant thing as being cut in the queue, I''m afraid Mr. Mo will have some bumps in his heart. If this bumps are not handled in time, I''m afraid his position as general manager will be lost.


    Zhao Di, the security director, flashed in his eyes. "I think Mr. Mo is obedient to his daughter. I''d better find a way to please the little girl and let the little guy say a few good words for you in front of Mr. mo. maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    They are grasshoppers tied to a rope. He can take the position of security director thanks to Zhengguang, the general manager. If his cousin''s position of general manager is revoked, he will not be far from being dismissed as the director of security department. Yu Zhengguang is anxious. He is more anxious than Yu Zhengguang and tries his best to give advice to his cousin.


    Yu Zhengguang''s eyes brightened, but then darkened, "it''s not as easy as you said. We know nothing about his daughter and don''t even know her preferences. How can we please her?"


    "Cousin, I have a way!" Zhao Di suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said excitedly to Zhengguang.


    He is different from Yu Zhengguang. Yu Zhengguang has read a lot of books and read a doctor all the way. He is a typical golden phoenix flying out of the countryside. But his cousin Zhao Di, tut Tut, hasn''t even finished primary school. Yes, this guy can''t read, but there are a lot of ghost ideas and heresy. That''s why there are so many relatives. Yu Zhengguang only looks at Zhao Di more, The reason for getting him to be the security director of the company.


    This guy really sees the four directions and listens to all directions. He often tells his cousin the gossip he hears. It is because Zhengguang has played a great role in making decisions many times. To sum up with a popular Internet word, that is God assisted attack!


    "What''s the way?" Yu Zhengguang''s spirit came in an instant.


    Now he has no choice but to become a living horse doctor and place his hope on his cousin who has many ghost ideas.


    "Come here." Zhao Di put his mouth to his ear and whispered in his ear for a while. His mouth kept moving, but the book didn''t know what to say except his two parties.


    After hearing this, Yu Zhengguang quickly smiled with emotion on his face and said, "OK, OK, do as you want!"


    He really didn''t treat his cousin in vain. At the critical moment, he also knew to give advice for him. I hope his method can succeed and let Mr. Mo not change his position because of this matter.


    The senior executives who received Yu Zhengguang''s call have done their best to rush to the amusement park. They still don''t know what happened in the amusement park, but it seems to be an urgent event according to the general manager. Yu''s tone has never been as urgent as today, which makes them more and more confused.


    There was a word from my cousin. Zhao Di quickly ordered his group of security guards to work.


    The roller coaster has been started and can''t be braked halfway. However, the roller coaster usually needs to travel in the air for five or six minutes. Yu Zhengguang prays in his heart that the people working under him can be streamlined and get things done for him as soon as possible. Once the roller coaster stops, he can act according to the plan.


    Zhao diphene charged his men and returned to Yu Zhengguang. "Brother, who is that woman? I think her identity should be not simple."


    In fact, he noticed Tang Xinyi''s existence early in the morning. The tall and powerful men who followed her looked like well-trained professional bodyguards. He worked as a security guard himself. Although he was not as powerful as others, he had never eaten pork. Haven''t you seen a pig run? Those bodyguards knew that they must be very powerful from their posture, It''s definitely not comparable to them.


    Yu Zhengguang kept staring at Mo Tianxing because he was too anxious to find Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi, this woman is unusual. Five years ago, she almost became the president''s wife of Mohs group, but unexpectedly, there was an accident when the wedding was about to be held. The wedding was suddenly cancelled and ended. After that, there was no gossip about the marriage between the two families. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    At that time, he also asked people, but he didn''t find out why. However, the whole story was mysterious. I believe that except the two parties and a few people who have a very close relationship knew, I''m afraid the outside world didn''t know what happened to the two families five years ago.


    It''s said that they are going to hold a century wedding. Unexpectedly, the two have come together again after a full five years. I also heard that the little girl brought back by President Mo from the United States is born by Miss Tang Xinyi!


    The little girl is almost five years old, and it is exactly five years since Miss Tang went to the United States. The time is just right. She is not the daughter of Tang Xinyi and President mo.


    Tang Zhenguo, the Tang family, had several contacts with him in business before. Tang Zhenguo was still a bit talented. Unfortunately, he was not in good health. He didn''t have a son and only had two daughters. Five years ago, Tang group had an economic crisis and was on the verge of bankruptcy. His eldest daughter Tang Xinyi came into public view for the first time, Take responsibility and turn the tide.


    I didn''t expect that a daughter''s family should have such a unique vision. Although Tang Zhenguo didn''t have a son, the eldest daughter really didn''t lose any man. In the face of external doubts about her, with her own ability, Tang group quickly climbed several steps in a short time and jumped to the top enterprise that can compete with the four families.


    It''s not a big pity that Tang Zhenguo didn''t have a son in his life!

 Chapter 415

    Yu Zhengguang looked at Tang''s daughter in the crowd, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. She was not an ordinary woman. If he could make friends with the female president of Tang''s group and let her help blow the pillow breeze in front of his behind the scenes gold owner, I''m afraid his career would go further.


    "Zhao Di, come with me and entertain the female president of the down group."


    Zhao Di opened her mouth and couldn''t hide her surprise. "Wow, brother, is she the female president of the down group?"


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi are both low-key businessmen. There are few photos of them on the Internet. Even if paparazzi reporters take photos of them, they don''t dare to put them up openly. One or two photos are occasionally circulated on the Internet, but they will be quickly dealt with by Mo Tianxing''s behind the scenes team.


    Zhao Di is just the director of the Security Department of a amusement company. He can''t be regarded as a person in the upper class circle. The circles are different, and the strong people are naturally different. Therefore, it''s normal that Zhao Di hasn''t seen the true face of Lushan Mountain between Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi.


    I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but the name of Tang Xinyi, the female president of the down group, is as thunderous as a thunderclap!


    Like Tang Zhenguo, Zhao Di didn''t have a son, but there are differences. Tang Zhenguo has two daughters, and he has only one Zhao di.


    He loves his daughter Zhao Ziran, who is also his only child. His daughter looks handsome and painful. Both college and graduate students study finance and have excellent grades. Seeing that the graduate student is about to graduate, Zhao Di, who has no son, has the greatest hope that his daughter will be promising and can enter a large company and have a tall job after graduation.


    Tang Xinyi''s name came from his daughter. He said she was China''s stock god Buffett. She said that she had many outstanding abilities and how powerful her vision was. Her daughter Zhao Ziran worshipped the female president of Tang group called Tang Xinyi very much, regarded her as an idol and said to learn from her.


    Of course, he won''t object to being a father. Anyway, as long as his daughter likes it, he supports it.


    "Hello, Miss Tang!" Yu Zhengguang went over to say hello, with a modest smile on his face.


    I really didn''t see her. I heard her first. Tang Xinyi was bored playing with her mobile phone. Mo Tianxing and Tangtang went up to play the flying car. She was bored alone, but she pretended to be like this, and someone recognized her


    She raised her hand, took off her sunglasses and looked suspiciously at the bald middle-aged man in front of her.


    Yu Zhengguang tried to open the corners of his mouth, put out his most gentle smile, and politely said, "Miss Tang, you may not know me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Yu Zhengguang. I''m a minister sent by President Mo to manage the amusement park with a general manager''s gimmick."


    Although the introduction is short, the key points to be explained are very clear. This sentence can also be summarized in five words, that is, "I am my own person".


    After Tang Xinyi listened, the corners of her mouth stiffened slightly for two seconds, and then quickly showed a decent smile, "Mr. Yu, I heard that you mo always mentioned your name." since people came to say hello, she can''t be too cold. After all, Yu Zhengguang is mo Tianxing''s person, she can''t give a man too much face.


    Although it''s a little annoying to deal with those inexplicable people and things, there''s no way. Who says she''s going to be a man''s wife? Marry the chicken and the dog, marry the dog and the dog, and marry a president. Naturally, she also needs to consider him from his standpoint.


    I heard that President Mo mentioned your name... This sentence is polite, but the onlookers are clear. Yu Zhengguang thought she was true and asked happily, "really, President Mo also mentioned me?"


    Tang Xinyi''s smile flashed a touch of embarrassment. She wanted to say false. It was just a polite remark she made up, but of course it couldn''t be expressed so directly. She "ha ha" twice, which was an answer to Zhengguang.


    "Miss Tang alone? Or did she come with President Mo?" Yu Zhengguang immediately changed the topic and resolved his embarrassment.


    He clearly knew that Tang Xinyi didn''t come alone. Mo Tianxing and her daughter came together, but Yu Zhengguang deliberately pretended that he didn''t know everything and calculated to create an opportunity to meet by chance, which could increase Tang Xinyi''s favor with him.


    "Hum ~" Tang Xinyi snorted softly, shrugged and said, "I''m not alone. You Tang always plays roller coaster on it. If you have anything, you can talk to him."


    Today, she went out to play. She didn''t waste her time dealing with these people. Without hesitation, Tang Xinyi directly pushed Mo Tianxing''s shield out. Who''s subordinate will take care of it. She has nothing to do with Yu Zhengguang and doesn''t receive her salary. She has no obligation to deal with these people.


    "Ah, Mo Zong is there too! Come on, I''ll be quiet!" he was surprised and his tone was just right.


    Tut Tut, sure enough, every businessman is a natural good actor. He is really a popular film emperor, and he may not be his opponent.


    Tang Xinyi pointed to the roller coaster that was speeding through the sky. Yu Zhengguang looked in the direction of her finger, "Oh, it''s president Mo! President Mo came to the amusement park. No wonder I got up this morning. I feel refreshed. The whole person is very excited for no reason. I had a hunch that we Mo would always come here for a private visit!"


    Yu Zhengguang has the ability to tell lies with his eyes open. His cousin Zhao Di gave his brother a thumbs up in his heart and sighed that he is worthy of being a cousin. Jiang is still hot.


    "Zhao Di, immediately inform the top management of the company and ask them to gather here. President Mo rarely comes to inspect. We have to seize the opportunity to report the work to President mo." Yu Zhengguang blushed and said to his cousin with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Yu, I''ll do it right away!" Zhao Di ordered and hurriedly did it according to Yu Zhengguang''s instructions.


    The two brothers had already made a draft of this matter before it came, but it was just a form of talking. They had already informed the high-level side of the amusement park before they came. I believe they will be able to gather here in a few minutes.


    Although it was just a form, the part of the performance could not be saved. Before Zhao Di walked away, he begged Tang Xinyi: "president Tang, can you sign for me? My daughter Ziran adores you very much. I want to surprise her. She will be ecstatic!"


    Although the woman''s aura was sufficient in front of him, which made him feel nervous at the bottom of his heart, Zhao Di was desperate to be happy for his baby daughter.


    Er... Tang Xinyi was surprised. She was not a star, but she didn''t expect to be asked for an autograph. His daughter worshipped herself very much?


    Well, he has a good eye for women, a woman thought narcissistically.


    Tang Xinyi shrugged indifferently, "yes."


    Zhao Di immediately handed the small book and pen he had prepared with a smile. Tang Xinyi took the pen, signed his name and wrote "come on!".


    Zhao Di was so happy that he even thanked, "thank you, Mr. Tang!" he could imagine in his mind that his daughter would be happy to fly when she saw this signature. Ha ha, great.


    "You''re welcome." Tang Xinyi didn''t think it was a big event and didn''t take it to heart.


    But she didn''t know that it was her unintentional act that saved her life in the future. According to the philosophy of "good is rewarded for good", people should really "don''t do evil small, don''t do good small".


    When the matter was finished, Tang Xinyi glanced at Yu Zhengguang and saw that he was still not leaving. Yu Zhengguang said, "I''ll wait for Mr. Mo to come down with Miss Tang. I have something to report to Mr. Mo!"


    Er... Well, since others insist, she has nothing to say. Yu Zhengguang is not a soldier in her hand and won''t listen to her orders.


    Six minutes, it''s neither long nor short. After the roller coaster somersaults and spins, he returns to the starting point again. Mo Tianxing helps the little guy untie the safety buckle and takes her down from the top.


    The little guy was so excited that he danced and waved his little claws and shouted that he wanted to play the roller coaster again. Mo Tianxing, the man holding her, turned white all over his face and twitched his cheeks. Er... Now he has a headache when he hears the word roller coaster.


    I wonder why his daughter likes to play with these things?


    It''s understandable that Tang Tang Tang is a boy who likes these Thrilling Games, but the fact is that the little guy is a real female doll. He doesn''t want to train his baby daughter in the direction of female Chinese paper.


    However, Mo Tianxing doesn''t do whatever he wants in the world. He doesn''t want his baby daughter to become a female Han paper. He wants to do his best to take care of the little guy''s growth, but he can''t stop the little guy from having ideas. To be honest, Tang Xinyi doesn''t love Thrilling Games such as roller coaster. Tangtang doesn''t know who to follow. He naturally likes to play these games.


    Tang Xinyi greeted her daughter and heard her daughter want to play again. She immediately noticed the twitching expression on Mo Tianxing''s face. Poof poof, in order to save some face for the man, she endured a smile. It was really hard.


    "How about having fun?" the woman asked with concern.

 Chapter 416

    Mo Tianxing has a loveless expression on his face. He doesn''t know whether he should nod or shake his head.


    The woman finally couldn''t help laughing, raised her eyebrows and looked at him discontentedly, "hum, you''ve only been with him once. In the past, I was the one who played with candy in the United States!"


    There''s no way. The little guy loved such games since he was a child. At that time, she didn''t get back together with Mo Tianxing. Tangtang only had mommy and no daddy. In order to give her daughter double love, she had to try to suppress her inner fear and play these thrilling and exciting games with her daughter.


    The bitter water of these years can''t be finished for three days and three nights. It''s really a runny nose and tears. Do you have any.


    The man smelled the speech and looked at her movingly. His face was full of distressed expressions. Over the years, Xinyi took her children alone in a foreign country. She was both a father and a mother. I don''t know how much she suffered.


    Today, he can''t stand just taking a roller coaster with the little guy. Xinyi, I don''t know how many roller coasters he has taken with the little guy and how many exciting and thrilling games he has played in the past five years.


    "Xinyi, I''m really sorry..." the man said heavily.


    Tang Xinyi raised her hand and interrupted him, "it''s all over now. Don''t say this now." it''s impossible to say that there is no complaint, but it''s meaningless to mention these sad things now. Besides, Mo Tianxing didn''t mean it. At that time, if he had any other way, he wouldn''t leave her and her children in the United States.


    "Alas!" the man sighed. The air pressure had been in his heart for a long time and could not be released. Every time he thought of Xinyi and Tangtang''s five years in the United States, his heart would ache sour and astringent.


    The three members of the family love each other very much. They completely put Yu Zhengguang aside and ignored his existence.


    "Cough!" Yu Zhengguang coughed twice, cleared his throat and greeted them, interrupting their affectionate look at each other. "It''s really a loss to welcome President Mo''s grand prize!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at him coldly, "Yu Zhengguang, what are you doing here."


    The original intention of this trip was just to take his wife and children out to play. It didn''t fit in with work at all. Because he was cut in the queue, he was already angry. Now Yu Zhengguang ran to him to kill himself, so it''s difficult for him not to get angry.


    "Mr. Mo, I heard the feedback from the staff that the supreme VIP card appeared in the ticket office. I thought it might be Mr. Mo who came to the amusement park, so I specially came to have a look. As expected, Mr. Mo, our wise and powerful general manager, came here. Ha ha, I''m so happy to see Mr. Mo!"


    Yu Zhengguang said with a red smile. His back bowed slightly and his attitude was very respectful.


    "Really?" Mo Tianxing snorted coldly, "Yu Zhengguang, I''m not happy to see you." he didn''t give someone face.


    "Er..." Yu Zhengguang''s face suddenly changed. He was green and white by Mo Tianxing''s words. The hot sun was burning, but his back was cold and sweating, "Mr. Mo is so humorous, ha ha......" Mo Tianxing is his immediate boss. Don''t say anything but saying a word with a gun and a stick. Even if he pointed at his nose and scolded, he can only accompany a smiling face.


    Who calls others his boss and the one who pays is the uncle.


    He wanted to use this sentence to find a step for himself. After all, he is also an old man of Mo''s. After more than 20 years in Mo''s group, he has worked hard even without credit. If he doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, Mo should not be so ashamed of himself.


    But where can I expect that Mo Tianxing is so unusual!


    It''s just his bad luck. Mo Tianxing never came here. When he came here for the first time today, he personally lined up to get tickets, which is rare in 800 years. He was interrupted by an upstart. It''s really bad luck. He can''t stop it. He can''t stop his teeth when drinking cold water. Yu Zhengguang was trapped by that upstart.


    Mo Tianxing is very angry now. Of course, he doesn''t have a good face.


    However, Yu Zhengguang was not wronged. Who told him that he was incompetent in management and didn''t standardize the ticket office? What season is it now? Hot summer! So hot, so many people, in the scorching sun, crowded into a group and lined up for half an hour to buy tickets. Ha ha, only those with good physical quality dare to queue up. Those with poor physical quality dare not squeeze anywhere!


    You say, Mo Tianxing doesn''t want to get angry with him. He really wants to split his head in Zhengguang and see if it''s Shi!


    Only when the donkey kicked him in the head could he get a long line to buy tickets in the open air in the hot sun.


    Yu Zhengguang was a bit of a business talent in his early years. The older he was, the more confused he became. He asked tourists to spend money to suffer. In the long run, how many tourists are willing to suffer here?


    It''s so stupid. But this guy was promoted by himself. He just started to experience it and was beaten in the face. When he really went to play, he didn''t know how many problems were waiting for him.


    Yu Zhengguang laughed at himself and tried to change Mr. Mo''s topic, but the man didn''t give him face at all. He kept a cold face and stared at him sharply. If yu Zhengguang didn''t ring the alarm today, the paradise that has smashed tens of billions of dollars might be defeated because of the poor management of the managers.


    Although he is rich, he doesn''t care about the tens of billions, but his money is not from the wind. If he has more money, he can take it for charity. There is no reason to give it to these guys.


    "Mo, Mr. Mo, if you have any dissatisfaction, just say, I will change it immediately!" Yu Zhengguang quickly put away his smile and said solemnly and respectfully under Mo Tianxing''s sharp eyes.


    I wanted to expose the matter through gags, but I didn''t expect to fail. Well, Mo Tianxing was still the same Mo Tianxing, and he couldn''t rub any sand in his eyes. If President Mo couldn''t change his view of himself, he would be the general manager of the park.


    Sobbing, I hope cousin Zhao Di''s method can really work. That''s the last straw he grabbed!


    Mo Tianxing picked up Tang Tang Tang and walked with Tang Xinyi towards the next amusement equipment that the little guy wanted to play. Yu Zhengguang followed them with a large group of plainclothes bodyguards.


    "Yu Zhengguang, you are a good general manager. In summer, in the hot sun, so many people crowded together to buy tickets. Hum, it''s very lively."


    It''s very lively. These three words make Yu Zhengguang sweat in an instant.


    Because there are children, Mo Tianxing has been suppressing his inner anger, and his words are fairly peaceful. If he was not afraid of frightening his baby daughter, he would have scolded him for glory.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll tell you now and order people to rectify the ticket office immediately." the key is to respond quickly, be able to stretch and bend, and work long under the boss.


    Mo Tianxing snorted coldly, "hum, I''m here. You know it needs to be rectified. If I don''t come, your ticket office has been in chaos. Yu Zhengguang, Yu Zhengguang, I''ll give you the * * paradise. Tell me how you are the general manager."


    His voice was not big, low and full of magnetism. He said it coldly, but it was full of awe.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s all my mistakes. I must think about my mistakes and resolutely correct them. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Yu Zhengguang was sweating on his back.


    "Hum, I''ve given you a chance. If I don''t cherish it, why should I trust you again." Mo Tianxing looked cold and didn''t let him go.


    Yu Zhengguang choked and couldn''t speak.


    Little Tang Tang, who was held by Mo Tianxing in his arms, pouted his mouth, stretched out his small hand and touched her daddy''s cheek. He was dissatisfied and said, "Daddy has a smelly face again, and his words don''t count!" the little guy didn''t like the black faced daddy.


    The man turned his head and faced his baby daughter. His cold and handsome face softened in an instant, "Daddy is wrong, Tangtang forgives daddy." his daughter told him that she didn''t like the way he lost his temper. Mo Tianxing promised her not to lose his temper in front of her.


    "Hum, daddy always talks nonsense. Tangtang doesn''t want to talk to Daddy." Tangtang doesn''t buy his daddy''s account.


    This kind of dialogue between father and son often happens, but outsiders don''t know. They are shocked to hear the president speak so gently to their daughter, take the initiative to admit their mistakes and ask for her daughter''s forgiveness.


    Yu Zhengguang wiped his sweat silently and was just scolded by President mo. fortunately, the little miss opened her mouth to divert the president''s attention, otherwise he didn''t know how to answer.


    The young lady was his lucky star and inadvertently helped him out.


    In this way, my cousin Zhao Di guessed right. President Mo really cares about his daughter. This information makes him more full of expectations. I hope Zhao Di''s arrangement can succeed and make the little lady happy. Even if the president has great dissatisfaction with him, he will look at his daughter''s face and show mercy to him.

 Chapter 417

    Once disturbed by his daughter, Mo Tianxing is too lazy to take care of Yu Zhengguang. Today he brought his baby daughter to play, not to teach employees. He promised his daughter not to lose his temper and put on a bad face in front of her, so he must do what he said.


    "Go, daddy will take you to play." Mo Tianxing took his baby daughter and strode forward, ignoring Yu Zhengguang behind him.


    His disregard for Zhengguang does not mean that Zhengguang can relax his vigilance. He has been closely following President Mo and obeying president Mo''s orders at any time.


    Go to the pirate ship, Mo Tianxing put down Tang sugar, "I want daddy and mommy to play with me!" the little guy asked.


    Well, Tangtang is the biggest today. What the baby daughter says is what she wants. They will try their best to meet her requirements.


    Mo Tianxing was about to let the bodyguard arrange it. As soon as he turned around, he found Yu Zhengguang still following him, frowning, "Why are you still here." his tone was not good.


    Yu Zhengguang''s body was slightly respectful and his face was full of laughter. "Young lady, please ask Mr. Mo for instructions. Do you want to clear the scene?"


    The man shook his head, "no, you should be busy. Don''t shake in front of me and get upset when you see it." Mo really doesn''t give him any face.


    He has been in business for so many years. He hates vegetarian meals. He gives him such a big global chain children''s paradise with a salary. But he doesn''t even understand at the ticket office. Isn''t this occupying the pit and not taking a shit?


    I was angry when I saw him, but my baby daughter was present. I had to hold my breath. I couldn''t send it out in front of my daughter, but told him to roll as far as he could.


    "Yes, yes, don''t always call me at any time. I''ll be busy first. Don''t always, Miss Tang and little miss have a good time!" Yu Zhengguang can see that President Mo doesn''t welcome himself at all now. Instead of staying here, President Mo is more disgusted with him. It''s better to flash with his tail in his hand.


    When the sun came out in the west, their big boss suddenly became interested and came to the amusement park with his wife and children. This disguised "private visit in micro clothes" made all the senior managers of the park wonder if there was any.


    After the bodyguards arranged their positions, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi each took Tang Tang sugar in one hand and got on the pirate ship together.


    The pirate ship is like a big pendulum clock, swinging from side to side. The little guy screams with excitement. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi can''t understand the fun of this thing. Just waiting for Mo Tianxing to line up to buy tickets, Tang Tang Tang and Tang Xinyi''s mother and daughter each ate a milkshake and smoothie. The little guy yells with excitement and eats a smoothie, Sitting in this shaking game, Tang Xinyi felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach and wanted to vomit.


    She put her hand over her chest.


    Mo Tianxing looked over and found something wrong with her face, "Xinyi, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xinyi shook her head, "it''s all right." although she was a little uncomfortable, she could stand it. She looked at her lively daughter, sighed and joked, "it seems that I''m old."


    The man looked down her eyes and instantly understood the meaning of a woman. They were worthy of being lovers who loved each other deeply. They had a good heart and smiled, "if you are so young, you say you are old, then I am so much older than you. What should I do?"


    Tang Xinyi burst into laughter. Mo Tianxing always has a serious ability to make you laugh.


    Yes, he is several years older than her. If she is old, isn''t he even older.


    "Blue heart told me that there is a generation gap between people when they are three years old, and there are several generation gaps between you and me." she teased him.


    The man was not angry at all and looked at his woman with an evil smile. "Really, I think this generation gap also depends on the situation. In a certain, some, square and face, I don''t think there is a generation gap between us."


    In some aspects, he always felt that he had changed his taste and had a yellow feeling.


    Er, there''s nothing wrong with women''s feelings. Mo Tianxing, the old driver, is driving!


    He raised his eyebrows and continued to tease his wife with sentences, "or, recently, I love you. You''re tired from work and don''t dare to toss at night. I let you sleep, which makes you feel that your husband is old? Wife, this is my sin. Don''t worry. From tonight on, I''ll let you enjoy the youth and vitality like the first love of high school students!"


    Tang Xinyi was stunned by his words. This is a public occasion. Can this guy pay attention to his words, "sugar is still here, please speak seriously!" his face blushed with shame.


    Tut Tut, the great president really drives when he doesn''t agree with his words, so that the bodyguards next to him who protect their safety admire his boss. The boss is worthy of being the boss. He lifts up his sister and is proficient.


    Mo Tianxing in this way is far from his usual image of being cold and domineering in the company. If his employees see his current appearance, they will be surprised to dislocate his chin.


    The man stared at the woman''s blushing cheek and couldn''t help swallowing. His wife was indeed the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "OK, OK, daughter, I''ll whisper to you in the evening." her eyes are deep, like a bottomless pool.


    Er... Can this hint be more obvious? Not only Tang Xinyi is moved, but the bodyguards around them who protect the three understand. The bodyguards dare not laugh in front of their boss. If they offend their parents, they can''t eat and go. They secretly exchange eyes with their brothers and have worked together for many years. They have full tacit understanding. Their eyes can be described as second understanding.


    Tang Tang is only five years old. Naturally, she can''t understand what her father said. Xinyi suddenly envies her daughter. She is innocent and doesn''t understand anything. However, she is flirted with by Mo Tianxing and blushes all over her face. She wants to find a way to get in.


    This man, playing hooligans, is also a rare opponent!


    After playing a round of pirate ship, a family of three came down from it, and the good play arranged by Yu Zhengguang and Zhao Di finally officially appeared.


    "It''s so busy over there. What''s the matter? Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Ah, there seems to be a show. Hurry up!"


    Suddenly, everyone rushed in one direction. It seemed that something lively had happened. Mo Tianxing heard the comments of the people around him and ordered the bodyguard to see what was going on.


    The bodyguard quickly inquired and came back to inform the family of three.


    On the front stage, a large-scale performance is being held. Soon, a lucky tourist will be selected from the tourists to participate in the stage performance.


    As soon as the little guy listened, he became interested, "Daddy, let''s go and have a look!"


    There are too many people, so there are potential safety hazards.


    Since getting up in the morning, Mo Tianxing has been feeling a little flustered. I don''t know why. He always has a strange feeling that something bad will happen.


    Thinking of the recent kidnapping of the grandson of a rich family, he thought that he might be too nervous about his wife and children, so he would be in a hurry. A little trouble would make him flustered.


    Anyway, Mo Tianxing doesn''t want to put his daughter in an uncontrollable environment. If there is any accident, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    But the man''s insistence could not resist his daughter''s cry, "well, let''s go if you want." the man still bowed to his daughter''s cry.


    "Ah Wang, go ahead and open the way. Tell the brothers to be vigilant." Mo Tianxing told the bodyguard captain uneasily.


    "Yes, boss." ah Wang took orders to arrange the division of labor among the brothers.


    Walking far away, the open-air stage was already crowded. Under the opening of the bodyguard, the party quickly squeezed into the front row. Mo Tianxing was afraid that his daughter would be squeezed and picked up the little guy from the ground.


    Tang Tang''s little ass sat on his father''s arm and his little hand tightly hugged the man''s neck. Although his face was red with heat, there was excitement. The little guy looked very happy and forgot the hot weather.


    Mo Tianxing held his baby daughter in one hand and Xinyi''s waist in the other.


    Two big boys and one small boy looked intently at the stage and saw a young man in white knight clothes walking onto the stage with a microphone, "Good afternoon, dear tourists. It''s our daily drama performance time again. According to the usual practice, I will choose a lovely child from all the tourists to play the heroine snow white of our stage play. I don''t know which brave child is willing to come up and cooperate with our performance?"


    Play snow white!


    Tang Tang''s ears stood up. "Daddy, can I go up?"


    In the United States, kindergartens often hold such activities. Tang Tang Tang has always been an active participant. The story of snow white and the seven dwarfs has been staged in their kindergartens, and she is the heroine snow white!


    "Snow white, I played in the United States, very familiar." before his father could say anything, the little guy quickly added.


    Mo Tianxing frowned, "does Tang Tang Tang really want to go up?"


    "Hmm!" the little guy nodded. Playing snow white can wear beautiful princess skirts. She likes to wear beautiful skirts best!


    The man compromised again, "OK, raise your hand and see if the host chooses you."


    Mo Tianxing sighed in his heart. Maybe he should publish a book about how steel is made. He can publish a book about how the president compromises step by step.

 Chapter 418

    After the play, Tang Tang Tang went backstage to change back her clothes. Suddenly, her eyes were dark and she was moved to another place.


    "Little brother?! is it really you?" Tang Tang Tang opened his eyes and couldn''t believe his eyes. The man standing not far away and smiling at her was the little brother she had missed for a long time and hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The man made a silent movement, "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let your father''s people find out."


    Then he opened his arms and whispered her name, "sugar."


    Tang Tang rushed over and threw himself into the man''s arms.


    "Oh, little brother, you haven''t come to me for such a long time. I thought you didn''t want me..." they lived together and died together. The feelings established under life and death are unforgettable and extremely precious.


    The man pulled her out of his arms, held her small shoulder with white slender fingers and said softly, "little fool, Tangtang is so cute, how can I not want you!"


    He is better than snow in white. Under the bright sun, he is like an expert who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    The little guy stared at his curious black eyes, stretched out his little hand and shook it in front of the man, "little brother, are your eyes better?"


    At the time of parting, the residual poison in his body was not clear, which affected his eyesight and could not see anything. But now, with his already handsome face and deep divine eyes, he is more handsome and angry.


    "Well, OK." the man nodded and gently held her little shoulder. "We can see our lovely little candy. Come on, let my brother see if our little candy is tall and beautiful."


    The little guy jumped up happily, "great!" then stood in front of him with a smile, "little brother, look, have I become beautiful? I''ve grown a lot taller!"


    The man stood up straight and disappeared for a year. Both of them have changed. LAN Rong has changed even more. When he was separated, the little guy can still reach his waist. Now, he is only close to his thighs. He has grown a lot taller and his physique has become a lot stronger.


    LAN Rong gently stroked her hair. "Well, it''s beautiful and tall."


    Er... How does it feel like watching the cabbage grown by yourself grow happily and complacent?


    Their acquaintance is a secret. Neither the Tang family nor the Mo family knows it. Lan Ying told the little guy that he must not tell anyone about his existence, even the people he loves most.


    The little guy doesn''t understand. Why? She didn''t know how much she wanted to share her legendary experience with her little brother, so that everyone could know how brave and wonderful she was, and saved a little brother like an immortal in the sky.


    "Can''t Mommy either?" she asked.


    LAN Rong looked at the little guy''s beautiful eyes and firmly replied to her, "no one can, including your mommy, Tangtang and brother. If others know their identity, they will die. Do you understand what death is?"


    "I know. The housekeeper said that death is to go to heaven and never go home again."


    Er... LAN Yun pursed her lips, and her explanation was also correct. "Cough, do you want your brother to go to heaven and never go home and never see xiaotangtang again?" there was no way to reason with a five-year-old child. LAN Yun could only follow her in her own way.


    Tang Tang immediately shook his head. "No, Tang Tang doesn''t. I like my little brother and want to see him every day!" she depends on him as much as she likes him.


    That night, she ran away from home, lost her way, walked alone in the dark forest, trembled with fear, cried hoarse, and no one came to save her.


    It was in that case that she met Lan Yu who fell in the woods.


    He was poisoned and fell into a coma. His life was in danger.


    The kindness of living together is unforgettable. Only one night is enough to remember each other for life.


    "Xiaotangtang, have you had a good year?" the man''s voice was low and his tone showed deep concern.


    As soon as Tang Tang listened, his spirit came, "little brother, I have a lot of things to tell you and a lot of things to share with you!"


    LAN Rong wanted to say that he didn''t have much time for her to make a long story short, but he couldn''t open his mouth in the face of the excited little guy. He could only look at the little guy who danced and talked to him with a small mouth.


    "... little brother, do you know that I have a father? I really have a father! My biological father is mo Tianxing. He is very powerful. We live together now. I, mommy and daddy live together!"


    "Is he good to you?"


    This is the first time LAN Rong heard the name of Mo Tianxing from his childhood. He was a man of great power in Asian shopping malls. He had never dealt with him, but he heard a lot of news about him. It is said that he lost his father and mother when he was a child. He was brought up by his grandfather and had excellent grades when he was a child. He is the youngest master of finance at Harvard University. He is only in his teens, He took over the management of the company from his grandfather and quickly developed the family business


    How would such a man with strong wrist and strong ability deal with his illegitimate daughter who is wandering outside?


    He was very worried about the little guy. Tang Tang Tang had dreamed with him more than once. He hoped that he could have his own father like the children in the kindergarten. He loved her and could beat away the monster''s good father for her. If Mo was bad for the little guy, it would completely destroy her dream from childhood to adulthood.


    "Daddy is very kind to me. Daddy likes me. Grandpa and grandpa like me. I also like them very much. Little brother, if they can see you, they will like you!"


    Lan Ying smiled, "I''m not their child, they won''t like me." who''s the child who hurts? He can''t fight with those people, and they don''t need to like themselves.


    What''s more, if those people know their identity, their value and wealth, maybe


    The little guy refused and argued, "they will like you. If your little brother looks so good, he will like you."


    "Ha ha ~" Lan Ying chuckled. The child''s thought was really simple and lovely. He pinched her fleshy cheek and asked, "do you like me because I look good?"


    The little guy praised him for his beauty more than once.


    "Of course not, my little brother is good to Tangtang, and Tangtang likes my little brother!" Er, of course, appearance is also very important. If my little brother is not so handsome, no matter how good she is to him, she won''t like her as much as she is now.


    The little guy turned his eyes guilty and didn''t dare to look at LAN Rong''s eyes.


    "Oh, really?" Lan Rong certainly didn''t believe what she said from her little mouth. Although the little guy was young, sometimes he played smart. Even the old driver didn''t necessarily play better than her. Her father and mother were crafty big businessmen, and their children naturally inherited more or less of their cunning.


    If Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi are two old foxes, xiaotangtang is a little fox.


    "Of course!" the little guy nodded like mashing garlic.


    Blinking innocent big eyes, as if to say, believe me, believe me.


    Lan Yu chuckled, "OK, what xiaotangtang said is what he said." it''s obviously meaningless to argue on this point. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there are many endless topics.


    "Tangtang, where does your family live now?" this is what LAN Rong is most concerned about. This time, he came to China because he had to do something in person. LAN Zhigu is thousands of miles away from here. His power is not climate in China. It takes a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to check the little guy''s home address. He doesn''t have so much time, so he might as well ask the little guy directly.


    The little guy blinked and told him his home address without any hesitation.


    The little brother is a good man. She believes in him, so she doesn''t worry that he will be bad for herself and her family.


    Lan Ying nodded. Tang Tang Tang has already met his biological father. The three of his family will always live in China. He vowed to wait for the little guy to be safe and happy all his life. It seems that he must vigorously develop his power in China in the future.


    "Ah, that''s right!" the little guy patted his head. She almost forgot. Fortunately, she remembered and her eyes lit up. "Little brother, my parents will hold a wedding next week. I invite you to attend. Tang Tang Tang will be a flower girl and will wear a beautiful skirt!"


    The little guy showed off the tunnel.


    Er... In other words, her father and mother are also two wonderful flowers. Other people''s father and mother are married first and then have children. Even now that people are more open-minded, the phenomenon of unmarried pregnancy often occurs, but the children are not big enough to be flower children at father and mother''s wedding.


    The love between Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi is also unusual.

 Chapter 419

    The little guy sent an invitation to LAN, but LAN can''t guarantee that he will be able to attend his father''s and mother''s wedding. He can''t bear to refuse the little guy, stretch out his palm and gently touch the little guy''s hair, "sugar, my brother also wants to attend your father''s and mother''s wedding, but..."


    Before he finished, the little guy immediately pouted his mouth, frowned and interrupted: "my little brother must come. Tang Tang is a flower girl for the first time. I want my little brother to see Tang Tang Tang in beautiful flower children''s clothes!"


    LAN Rong stared at her, and there was a deep look in his eyes that the little guy couldn''t understand. "Well, my brother promised you that if my brother still lives in this world, he will appear that day. My brother will see xiaotangtang wearing beautiful children''s clothes."


    "Brother, are you in any danger?" Tang Tang asked him anxiously.


    Otherwise, why do you say that if he still lives in this world, he must appear that day, not that he must participate.


    "No," Lan Rong shook his head. He regretted that he had just said that. The little guy was very sensitive and must have realized the meaning of his words. He didn''t want the little guy to worry about her. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, and xiaotangtang should be fine, but we agreed to dance the first dance with his brother when Tangtang turned 18 and held the adult ceremony ball."


    "Well, I didn''t forget, little brother, you must keep your word." Tangtang explained seriously.


    Lan Ying nodded and learned what she had said, "you can pull the hook."


    The two put out their fingers and hooked them together, "hang on the hook for a hundred years. Don''t change."


    "Who changes who is a puppy!" added Tangtang.


    Lan Ying nodded and repeated her words, "who changes who is a puppy."


    After pulling the hook, the big one and the small one looked at each other and smiled like a pure child. Lan Xi never thought that he would make such a heavy promise with a five-year-old fart child one day. He always kept it in mind for many years, and returned from a long distance with colorful auspicious clouds to realize his original promise.


    They also said some other whispers. LAN Rong''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a signal from his hand. He must evacuate here immediately.


    "Tangtang, it''s getting late. You must go back, or your father will find out." today, he came to work. He accidentally found a little guy who came to play. He had a temporary intention to meet him.


    Mo Tianxing has found something wrong and is looking for the little guy. He didn''t bring many people out today. If there is a conflict with Mo Tianxing, I''m afraid he is in danger of revealing his identity.


    It doesn''t matter how he can, but there is a whole LAN family behind him. If something happens to him, the LAN family won''t protect him. When his father handed the LAN family to him before his death, he told him to keep his ancestors'' property. Since he promised his father, he must fulfill his promise.


    This year, he is 15 years old, but he has never had the willful capital.


    Tang Tang shrunk his mouth and was obviously very unhappy. "Little brother, when will we meet next time?"


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s not easy to see you once. Without saying a few words, she has to separate again. She can''t bear it.


    Lan Yu sighed, "I will attend your parents'' wedding." this sentence is his guarantee to her. For this promise, he must live and do everything to live. As long as he has one breath, he will fulfill his promise.


    If he could, how much he wanted to take the elf away with him, but he couldn''t. She had her own family and parents who loved her. If he took her away by force, the little guy would not be happy and might hate him all his life.


    He can''t afford to gamble.


    The current form of lanzhigu is not clear. He doesn''t dare to gamble. He will die if he dies. If he catches the little guy''s life, he can''t forgive himself even if he dies.


    "Well, I believe you!" Tangtang nodded firmly.


    LAN Rong kissed the little guy on the hair. "Stay here, your daddy will bring someone to pick you up right away." after explaining this, LAN Rong left the invisible door.


    Tang Tang obediently waited for daddy in place. The little brother was right. Less than three minutes after he left, daddy rushed into the door with his bodyguards.


    "Sugar!"


    "Tangtang!" Xinyi shouted, stepped forward quickly and held the little guy in her arms.


    Mo Tianxing put down his gun and hugged his mother and daughter into his arms, with red eyes.


    "Daddy, Mommy!"


    "Tangtang, you scared mommy to death. Why don''t you change your clothes and run around? Mommy thought you were gone and scared mommy to death!" she hugged her baby daughter in her arms. At this moment, she completely put down her heart.


    Mo Tianxing frowned and was afraid to frighten his baby daughter. He asked softly, "baby, how did you come here?" this is a small secret room, and the door is also through a disguised invisible door. It is difficult for ordinary people to find here. If no one leads the way, how did Tang Tang come here?


    Er... Tang Tang Tang certainly wouldn''t tell him the truth. He bit his lip flap, turned his eyes and said, "Er, I walked here..."


    She is not a good liar. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi knew there were ghosts in it when they saw it, but they didn''t tell the little guy how to ask him.


    This reminds Xinyi of the autumn outing organized by the kindergarten a year ago. Tang Tang ran away angrily and disappeared for three days and two nights. They sent out all kinds of human, material and financial carpet searches and never found any clues. At that time, Tang Xinyi even wondered whether her daughter had suffered something unexpected or whether she had


    Her spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    But I didn''t expect that three days later, the little guy appeared in the camp where the kindergarten organized the autumn outing like those who had nothing to do!


    There was no wound on his body, his clothes were clean, his face was white, tender and slippery, as if nothing had happened.


    The leader of the kindergarten is busy, thank God, but she is more nervous.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Tang Tang Tang must have something wrong. She can''t ask. The little guy doesn''t want to tell him, and she doesn''t dare to keep asking. She''s afraid to leave a psychological shadow on the little guy and get hurt for the second time.


    The matter has been shelved so far, and she still doesn''t know what happened to her in the three days and two nights when her daughter disappeared.


    Today, Tang Tang inexplicably disappeared from the dressing room. A quarter of an hour later, they found it here. Although it was not long, Xinyi had to wonder what happened to the little guy.


    Mo Tianxing immediately raised his guard, * * International Children''s Park is his industry. Someone tried to hijack his daughter on his territory. It''s OK. Mo Tianxing told him to check it and give him a hard check to see who is so bold and even his baby daughter dares to move his mind.


    If he finds out who that person is, he must make him regret coming to this world!


    In just a few minutes, countless thoughts flashed through the hearts of the husband and wife. Tang Tang Tang broke free from her parents'' arms, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "Daddy, Mommy, I''ve changed my clothes. Let''s get out of here!"


    After all, this is the place where she met her little brother. The little guy is worried about leaving clues for his parents to find out. It''s better to leave here quickly.


    Mo Tianxing nodded and came out of the secret room with his baby daughter in his arms.


    Yu Zhengguang has been following President Mo and personally experienced the dangerous 15 points of the young lady''s disappearance. When he saw the picture of Mo and his bodyguard escaping from their arms, he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to go out.


    Once, he once heard from his business colleagues that Mo Tian, chairman of Mo''s group, had a wide range of ways and ate all black and white. He didn''t think so at that time. No matter how powerful Mr. Mo was, he was just a businessman. He was engaged in fair and serious business and business. The buyers and sellers were mixed with the white road, clearly separated from the underworld, and the well water didn''t offend the river.


    But today, he fully understands that Mo Tianxing has never been a good citizen who abides by the law and discipline. He dares to carry a gun with him and has the ability to equip his bodyguard with guns. What else does he dare not do?


    I''m afraid


    I''m afraid he can''t imagine the following content, but it''s undeniable that what he guesses is likely to be the truth.


    "It''s great that the little lady is all right!" Yu Zhengguang watched Mo Tianxing come out with the intact little guy. He was happier than he could live ten more years. His back was soaked with sweat because he had just been too frightened.


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyes and stared at him with sharp eyes. "I don''t want anyone else to know what happened today. Yu Zhengguang, people who can''t keep secrets usually don''t live long. You should know what to do." cold threat.


    Yu Zhengguang was frightened by his cold threat and shivered. He was not stupid. Of course, he knew the privacy in President Mo''s words and what to do.

 Chapter 420

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." he is nearly 60 years old. He has tasted all kinds of sour, sweet, bitter and spicy life, and has enjoyed wealth and honor that many people can''t enjoy. In this life, he has lived in vain.


    It is said that from frugality to extravagance, from extravagance to frugality, if you experience the ultimate pleasure, you don''t want to live the bitter days of the past.


    It can be said that all these things he has done now are given to him by Mohs group. Without Mohs group and the promotion of President Mohs insight and knowledge, he would not be today.


    No matter what he considers, he doesn''t have to be the enemy of Mo, abandon his own interests and joke about his life and his family''s life.


    "Well, it''s easy to deal with understanding people. You don''t have to intervene in this matter. I''ll ask someone to find out. You can cooperate well." after leaving this sentence, Mo Tianxing left with a group of people and stayed in Zhengguang to wipe the cold sweat in place.


    Mo always has many secrets that can''t be told. I''m afraid no one knows except himself. Yu Zhengguang doesn''t dare to guess.


    The park is still as lively as ever. People''s play, food and drink have not been affected at all. No one realized that just now, here, the daughter of the boss of one of the best commercial empires in China was almost kidnapped.


    Tang Tang was very happy to see his little brother he hadn''t seen for a long time. He even walked like a lively and lovely rabbit. He walked briskly and was in a happy mood.


    "Tangtang, what''s the matter? So happy?" Mo Tianxing asked tentatively.


    He was in a surprisingly good mood when he found his daughter coming out of the secret room.


    What happened to the little guy in the fifteen minutes he disappeared from the dressing room?


    The little guy grinned and couldn''t close his mouth. He hummed an out of tune song. He casually made an excuse and perfunctory her father said, "I''m very happy to play snow white today."


    It''s really a happy thing to play snow white, but of course it doesn''t make her happier to see her little brother who hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Although Tang Tang really wanted to share her little secret with her favorite daddy and Mommy, she remembered that her little brother said that her affair with her little brother was a secret. The little brother said that he knew the secret, only he knew it, I knew it, and no one could tell it.


    If someone else knew about the little brother, his life would be in danger and he would die.


    She doesn''t want her little brother to die.


    Tang Tang is tight lipped about what happened between himself and Lan Yu. He pushes all the credit to today. He was selected as a lucky tourist by surprise. He played a happy play of snow white and seven dwarfs with his big brothers and sisters.


    She said this casually. I don''t know how much help it has added to Yu Zhengguang. Mo Tianxing is a famous daughter slave. If anyone can coax his daughter to be happy, even if he has no fart ability, he is willing to raise a rice bug.


    Yu Zhengguang finally bet on the right treasure. Huangtian lived up to his heart. With Tang Tang Tang''s words, his position as general manager was saved.


    Children have a childlike innocence. What they want most is to play. No matter where they are, playing is a child''s nature.


    Today''s sunshine is particularly bright. In order to keep a low profile, when they go out in the morning, they specially choose the most common car at home, just to experience the ordinary happiness of ordinary people.


    But then again, although these two people calculate the most ordinary cars, the ordinary cars in the eyes of the two presidents are not cheap. Any one can top the income of ordinary families for more than ten years.


    In addition to the thrilling 15 minutes of being cut in line by bald upstarts and the little guy suddenly disappearing from the dressing room, the trip to the children''s paradise was very pleasant on the whole.


    I drove to a restaurant and had dinner. They took the children home.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Tang''s birthday is coming this year.


    The little guy is about to officially turn five years old. The whole family attaches great importance to this birthday. In the past, her great grandfather, that is, Mo Tianxing''s grandfather, didn''t know the existence of xiaotangtang. Now it''s hard to recognize the child. This is the first birthday. Of course, I have to prepare a big birthday gift for my only great granddaughter.


    I don''t know what gift, but my low-key great grandfather, if he doesn''t do it, it''s definitely a big deal!


    Don''t talk about master Mo, just say that Mo Tianxing is OK. Of course, he, who is a father, should also take advantage of this special day to show himself.


    During the five years Xinyi spent in the United States with Tangtang, he missed five full birthdays of the little guy. This time, President Moda wanted to make up all the missing five-year birthday gifts for his baby daughter at one time.


    With his birthday approaching, Mo Tianxing pondered what gift to give to the little guy. Er, his daughter''s hobby is very different from that of ordinary little girls. What gift to give her makes his father a little embarrassed.


    That night, it''s rare to get off work early. After dinner, father and daughter sat next to each other on the sofa in the living room. There were children''s favorite cartoons on TV. Mo Tianxing didn''t catch a cold at all, but he was patient to watch them with his daughter. The maid put the cut fruit salad on the tea table, and father and daughter sent them to his mouth without a bite.


    "Tangtang, daddy asks you a few questions." the man opens his mouth.


    The little guy stared at the TV and didn''t even move his eyes. "What''s the problem?" he said with a voice of fruit. It was very creamy, cute and painful.


    Her daughter''s attention is on TV. She doesn''t even bother to give alms to him. Mo Tianxing has some taste, but she can only shake her head reluctantly, "what color do you like best? Pink or something else?"


    Ordinary little girls don''t like pink, but his daughter may be different, so he has to ask first.


    "Hum ~" the little guy tilted his head and thought, "pink is not my favorite color, daddy. Tangtang''s favorite now is fruit green, just like my little hairpin."


    Speaking of the small hairpin, Mo Tianxing frowned and doubts floated in his eyes.


    He asked Tang Xinyi. Xinyi said that she didn''t know the origin of the hairpin. It seemed that she suddenly stayed on the little guy''s head one day. She casually asked how she came. The little guy didn''t tell her, and she didn''t take it to heart.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, one of whom is the chairman of Mo''s group and the only successor of the third generation of Mo''s family, and the other is the CEO of Tang''s group. They are rich and invincible. What kind of card do their daughter want?


    However, what made Mo Tianxing doubt was that the small green hairpin always gave him a strange feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    There is always an unusual feeling. If he doesn''t admit his mistake, the card may be... If so, the matter will be complicated. I''m afraid the power and wealth represented behind the card are unimaginable, and even he has no bottom in his heart.


    The little guy did like pink when she was a child, but since she got the green hairpin and listened to what the man said to herself, she has liked the green hairpin more and more since then.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t tell the origin of this hairpin. Mo Tianxing asked the little guy several times intentionally or unintentionally, but Tangtang didn''t tell him the real situation. I don''t know what happened to the little guy and who the person who sent her hairpin was. Tang Tang Tang was able to keep his mouth shut to Xinyi and his father.


    Indeed, Mo Tianxing guessed that the hairpin came from an extraordinary origin. It is not a simple hair ornament. This hairpin has a history of at least 300 years, and its former owner came from the leader of a century old family.


    It has to start half a year ago. At that time, Tang Tang Tang was only over four years old and settled in the United States with Xinyi. As the boss of a large enterprise, Tang Xinyi has endless business affairs every day. It can be said that she takes care of thousands of opportunities every day. Although Tang Xinyi is unwilling, she really has little time to take care of her daughter as soon as she gets busy.


    On this day, Xinyi was so busy that she forgot to accompany her daughter on the autumn outing again. All the children in the kindergarten were accompanied by their parents. She was the only one. The housekeeper''s grandmother rushed to the school and told her that mommy couldn''t leave the company. She came to replace mommy to participate in the autumn outing parent-child activities with herself.


    They are all children of rich families. In order to let the children experience a different life state from that in big cities, the school organized this autumn tour in a special place and chose a small mountain village with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    It is totally different from big cities. There are no large supermarkets, luxury villas, groups of servants and a three-day and two-night autumn tour. Everything can only rely on children and parents to take care of their own life. It feels a bit like a famous entertainment program of a satellite TV - "where''s dad going".


    Along the way, Tang Tang Tang''s mood was very depressed and she was always depressed. Looking at her classmates, she was accompanied by her parents. She was alone. No matter how good the housekeeper was to her, she was not a family member. What she wanted most was mommy''s company, but mommy was always busy with work and didn''t accompany her at all.


    Woo woo, doesn''t Mommy like her?


    She has no daddy. The children in the kindergarten said that Daddy didn''t like her and her Mommy, so he left her alone. Daddy didn''t like her, and Mommy didn''t accompany her. She is the poorest child in the world.

 Chapter 421

    The grievances accumulated in the little guy''s heart all the time broke out completely in this autumn outing. Mommy was not around. Tang Tang Tang didn''t want to find a crying person. He was extremely unhappy. The little guy didn''t want the students to see his crying, so he had to hide himself and cry.


    After all, when he was young and took a few steps alone, he completely lost his direction, and then went farther and farther. From leaving after lunch to getting dark, the little guy was far away from the big army.


    At first, no one found Tang Tang Tang left. The housekeeper''s grandmother also thought that the little girl was playing with her classmates, but she waited left and right. It was getting dark and there was no sign of the little girl. The housekeeper was a little uneasy. She began to look for the little guy door to door and told the teaching director of the kindergarten to help find the child together.


    This search is in the middle of the night. With the passage of time, everyone can''t calm down. This private international kindergarten is not an ordinary kindergarten. The sky high tuition fees every year are not affordable for ordinary families. Only the rich and noble family that is not rich or expensive can afford their children to study in it.


    In this kindergarten, the granddaughters and youngest daughters of the former president and the current president are studying in it. The background of each child can not be underestimated. Tang Xinyi has worked hard in the United States for four or five years and accumulated countless wealth. She took advantage of her rebirth and her sensitivity in the financial market in just a few years, It jumped to the third place in the invisible rich list of the United States.


    Tang Xinyi''s personal safety is protected by the CIA in the United States. Of course, everyone is very nervous when her daughter has an accident.


    After looking for several hours, I still couldn''t find the young lady. The housekeeper dared not deceive me any more. He immediately told the hostess Tang Xinyi about the situation here by phone.


    Xinyi received the call. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment. With her right-hand assistant and uncle Tang Tang Tang''s an Zihao, she rushed to the accident site at the first time.


    That night, the little guy said that he didn''t say where Tang Tang Tang went. No matter what Xinyi asked, she said she didn''t remember and didn''t know the way.


    At that time, Tang Xinyi mobilized all her strength to find her daughter, and the senior management of the kindergarten also launched all her contacts, but there was never any clue. She couldn''t even find any clues. Tang Xinyi was so anxious that she was about to collapse.


    The little guy disappeared for three days and didn''t reappear until the end of the autumn tour.


    Yes, I''ve been looking for the little guy for three days. Like no one else, she reappeared in front of everyone with a small pink schoolbag on her back. It was like nothing had happened. She was still wearing the clothes she had disappeared three days ago. She was fragrant and had no scars. Her milk white face was not thin, Instead, he became more white and fat.


    Missing for three days, there was no news. She thought she would never see her daughter in her life. At the moment she saw her daughter, Tang Xinyi''s tears surged out like a torrent of levee breaking. She held her daughter tightly and cried excitedly. Tang Tang Tang also sobbed when he saw the mommy she hadn''t seen for several days.


    The picture of mother and daughter holding their heads and crying bitterly moved not only many teachers, students and parents present, but also a man who had been hiding behind the scenes.


    Tang Tang came back, and she came back intact. In the past three days, what happened to her, where she went, and who she contacted, everyone except herself is unknown.


    At that time, she had a delicate retro fruit green jade hairpin on her head.


    I can''t find out why. Seeing that her daughter doesn''t hurt, Tang Xinyi can only put it down.


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing are Tang Tang Tang''s Mommy and daddy. Why don''t they tell him the origin of the hairpin for his daddy and Mommy?


    Tang Tang didn''t say it because she had an agreement with her handsome brother that she would never tell anyone what happened in the three days she disappeared.


    She is a good child who never lies. Since she promised her brother, she will do what she said.


    At this point, the little guy is very similar to her parents. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi are all talkers in the mall, and Tang Tang Tang inherited their character advantage.


    Mo Tianxing''s sixth sense rarely makes mistakes. The origin of that ancient green jade hairpin is unusual!


    It is said that there was a big family in Western Europe that had flourished for 300 years. They were extremely rich and powerful. At their peak, half of the land in Europe was their family''s back garden, but somehow, such a big family suddenly began to die and reduce a large number of ethnic groups in the 1960s, It led to the rapid decline of the whole family and disappeared in the end.


    No one knows how the family finally disappeared. What disappeared with them, as well as huge property, disappeared without a trace.


    This has become the biggest outstanding case of the last century.


    Some people said that the family was cursed. Otherwise, how could so many people die one after another for no reason?


    Others say that they offended the powerful and were retaliated, leading to the collapse of the whole family.


    Hehe, in terms of power, how many can compare with the powerful and rich family? Such a big family, said to be down, said to disappear, just like the show on TV, makes Rebecca puzzled.


    It is said that the once rich Landa family is rich in mineral vein industry and has one-third of the jade resources in the world.


    The Landa family has fallen, these rumors have long been impossible to verify, and the coveted wealth has disappeared without a trace.


    If Mo Tianxing had been born so many decades earlier, he might have recognized at a glance that the fruit green jade hairpin that his baby daughter often pinned on her head was the property of the Landa family. It was the Royal hair ornament of the wife in charge of the family in the heyday of the Landa family. Later, it became a keepsake to prove her identity.


    Is it strange that such an important thing suddenly appeared on the head of a little girl under the age of five?


    Mo Tianxing should be glad that few people in the world still know the treasure, otherwise it will undoubtedly cause a new bloodbath.


    What happened between Tang Tang Tang and her handsome brother? Why was the mysterious man willing to give her such a precious thing?


    Of course he is willing, because Tang Tang saved his life!


    Tang Tang ran away from home and lost his way in the woods. He inadvertently saved LAN Rong who was poisoned and fainted in the Shun forest.


    LAN Rong, who fell into the woods, seemed to be asleep. He had a handsome face, like a prince in a fairy tale. The little guy was surrounded by handsome men and women from childhood to childhood. Her father Mo Tianxing, uncle an Zihao, and a large group of people who were clamoring to be her Godfather, including director Dong, childe Qi, second young master Zhang, Qu Dashao, etc, Everyone is so handsome that people and gods are angry. We should have a body and look. The little guy is immune to handsome men because he is used to handsome men and beautiful women.


    But, but, draw the point, the brother who fell to the ground is really so handsome, so handsome. The little guy dares to bet that she is so big that she has never seen anyone more handsome than him.


    In TV, good-looking people are generally good people.


    As the evening approached, Tang Tang Tang squatted carefully to the teenagers in the dense and dark woods.


    "Hey, wake up, what''s the matter with you, hey..." the little guy stretched out his finger and poked someone lying motionless on the ground.


    Naimeng''s voice kept shouting in his ear. The young boy on the ground moved his fingers, then frowned and said in pain.


    Although the voice was small, it was obviously heard by the little guy.


    "Little brother, wake up! Wake up!" she wanted to call 120 emergency number, but she tried. The mobile phone has no signal in this place. Mommy can''t dial out, and all the 120 and 110 phones can''t be dialed out.


    Although the boy was half unconscious and half awake, he still didn''t relax his vigilance. His eyes couldn''t open. His mouth moved hard a few times. "You, who is it?" was vaguely said from the boy''s mouth.


    "Me? My name is Tang Tang Tang, little brother. What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt and how do you lie on the ground?" the little guy lost his way for a long time and finally saw a man. Although the little brother''s condition is not necessarily better than that of her lost, Tang Tang Tang doesn''t know what to do except to catch him at the moment.


    Night is about to fall. Xiao Tangtang is most afraid of the dark. She can''t call out all the time. Mommy and the teacher don''t know she''s here. No one can save him. She shivers and is afraid at the thought of staying alone in the woods at night.

 Chapter 422

    It''s better to have someone with her than to be alone in the cold and dark woods.


    "How did you... Come in..." difficult words continued to squeeze out of the young man''s mouth.


    Her identity made him realize that there were not many people in the world who coveted the property of the LAN family, nor did they know how many people were looking for the existence of the valley of LAN. Although the other party was just a little fart child, he had to be vigilant.


    If this little guy is a spy sent by the enemy, believe her, he will push everyone in the blue valley to a place of eternal doom.


    "Sobbing ~ ~" he didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, the little guy''s tears fell like beads with broken lines. He sobbed: "I''m lost and lost... Sobbing, little brother, do you know the way? I want to go back to the teacher. I want my housekeeper''s grandmother. I don''t want to stay here..."


    Although the boy can''t open his eyes, he can judge from the girl''s words that her family background should be good, otherwise he won''t say what he wants to find the housekeeper''s grandmother.


    Si Li said that recently, a group of children from the kindergarten in the valley next door had an autumn outing there. According to the survey, it was an international kindergarten. The students'' families were either rich or expensive. They had a deep background and a prominent identity. In order not to scare the snake, he had specifically told him to close all the channels leading to lanzhigu to avoid complications.


    It''s impossible for outsiders to enter the mechanism. I didn''t think that under such circumstances, she was lucky to have a little guy break in. She didn''t get killed by many mechanisms.


    "Don''t cry," the young boy comforted the little girl.


    He doesn''t like to hear people cry. The little one cries endlessly. He''s tired of listening to him, but there''s no way. He can''t protect himself now and can''t do anything to her.


    "Woo woo, little brother, are you going to die? Little brother, don''t die, OK, don''t die..." the little guy suddenly cried with LAN Rong in his arms.


    LAN Rong is poisoned, but he can''t control the corners of his mouth. Hey, hey, he has a serious habit of cleanliness. Little fart, don''t get tears and snot on him!


    Er... The only successor of the LAN family is also very strange. When is it, he still has the mind to care whether his clothes are dirty, messy or drunk.


    LAN Hu took two deep breaths with difficulty. "If you press me again... I''ll really... Die." please, he''s so poisonous that he can''t even breathe. The little broken child is still pressing on him. He''s going to die.


    "Ah, really, little brother, don''t die if I don''t press!" Tang Tang quickly moved away from him, anxiously rubbed LAN Rong''s chest with his small hand, and pulled his sleeve tightly with his other hand.


    The action of pulling his sleeve is like a dog afraid of being discarded, and it is also like grasping the last straw.


    "Little brother, are you hungry? I''m so hungry. I want to eat roast duck. Tangtang likes roast duck best..."


    "Little brother, if you don''t go home, is the family worried? I..."


    "Little brother..."


    The little guy kept talking, but the little mouth didn''t stop. Although the little brother rarely responded to her, there was another person listening to her in this strange place. This feeling made her feel much more at ease.


    Suddenly, Tang Tang cried out, "ah, woo, woo ~ ~, little brother, why don''t you talk? Little brother, are you still alive? You talk!" seeing him motionless, the little guy pushed and shouted quickly. He thought what was wrong with him and cried out.


    LAN Rong frowned. "I heard you. Don''t cry." he said this for the second time.


    She cried so badly!


    How can a little guy cry so loudly that his eardrums are about to crack.


    The young master of tangtangtanglan Valley usually looks like a high, cold and ruthless giant thousands of miles away. If anyone dares to cry in front of him, he doesn''t need to speak at all. The housekeeper immediately bombards such people away from him. Everyone knows that he can''t hear people yelling. It''s too noisy.


    "Little brother, you''re not dead. Tangtang is so happy!" the little guy hugged his face and kissed him.


    Every time Mommy is too tired, as long as she kisses Mommy, Mommy will be full of power again. Mommy said that her kiss has magic and can bring people back to life with blood.


    She was so old that she only kissed Mommy, but this time, she kissed the strange little brother she had just met. She hoped that after receiving his magic kiss, he could revive with blood like mommy.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Rong felt that he had been kissed by a little fart child, and her saliva was all over his face. He was so disgusted that he scolded her.


    The little guy curled his mouth wrongfully and explained softly: "Mommy said Tang Tang Tang''s kiss is magical. As long as you kiss it, you can be full of vitality in an instant. I kiss my little brother to make him better soon!"


    LAN Xuan listened and frowned a little stiff.


    Er... The world of little fart child is really simple. Her Mommy lied to her and was taken seriously.


    There is a traitor in the orchid valley. Someone wants to kill him and embezzle the property of the orchid family. He must try to inform the elder and let the elder prepare early.


    But now he is very poisonous. He can''t move here. Before long, his life will be over. He still hopes to save himself. How can he inform the elder?


    He stretched out his palm and stroked the little girl''s cheek. His face was as smooth as a shelled egg. His hands were wet. He couldn''t see, but he could guess that it should be tears.


    Cry so sad.


    At this moment, Lan Yu made a decision silently in his heart. It was difficult for him to trust a person, but now he decided to trust her.


    "Do you feel better?" Tang Tang Tang asked nervously.


    She thought of the husky dog she had raised when she was three years old. Before Xiao ha left her, just like the little brother in front of her, he lay weakly on the ground, motionless, more breath and less air.


    The adult told her that xiaoha was dying.


    She didn''t understand. She asked what death meant.


    The housekeeper explained to her that death is the soul going to heaven.


    "Is heaven far away? Is it fun?" she continued.


    The housekeeper said, "heaven is beautiful. Xiaoha will like it."


    Heaven is beautiful and xiaoha will like it... This sentence has been remembered by her until now, and the picture before xiaoha''s death has been deeply remembered by her. Therefore, she is afraid that a person she finally meets will suddenly leave her, and that she will be left alone in this big and scary forest.


    Lan Yu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, before he died, a strange little girl stood by him.


    Many years later, he still clearly remembers tonight and the first meeting with the crying little girl.


    "Better, thanks." since she is so innocent, let''s try our best to keep the beauty of the little guy.


    In fact, he is not good, very bad, but she doesn''t want the little guy to worry. She says she is lost. She is so young. She must be afraid to leave her familiar family and friends. If her only companion leaves her, I don''t know how the little guy will face the next situation.


    LAN Rong, the young master of the valley of LAN, what a cold and heartless person, but in the lost forest, he had compassion for the little girl who met for the first time.


    At this moment, the wings of fate bring their fate together. The origin of the next incessant and chaotic love hate entanglement.


    "Xiaotangtang, my brother wants to ask you... To do me a favor." after all, he asked the little girl to do things, and LAN Rong put his voice as soft as possible.


    He doesn''t know whether the little girl can complete the task assigned. He just hopes that she won''t let him down. There are so many lives in lanzhigu. If they fail, they will be bleeding.


    This battle, only success, not failure!


    "What''s busy? The teacher said that we should be a helpful child. Tang Tang listened to the teacher most." the little guy was innocent and didn''t realize what was waiting for him.


    Lan Yu hesitated in her eyes. She didn''t know whether to involve the innocent little girl in their fighting. She was so young and innocent that she shouldn''t go through that.


    However, he had no other way but to use the innocent and kind little girl.


    "You put... Your ears... Together."


    The little guy obeyed.

 Chapter 423

    LAN Xuan selectively informed her of his plan, "... Do you understand?"


    "Little brother, do you mean to let me move soldiers to the valley? But, but, I don''t know the way..." the little guy doesn''t even have confidence in herself. She is a famous Lu Chi.


    For example, this time, I didn''t intend to run away from home, but I was wronged in my heart. I wanted to find a place where the students couldn''t see and cry, but I didn''t expect to get lost when I walked. Then I walked more and more, and I couldn''t find the original road.


    She doesn''t know where she is now. Her mobile phone doesn''t even have a signal. She can''t dial the distress call. She has become a street child. Sobbing.


    "It doesn''t matter, Tangtang. Believe in yourself. As long as you follow the route I told you, you will be able to find a place." Lan encouraged her.


    Now, the two men have become grasshoppers tied to a rope. If Tangtang doesn''t go out here and move to save the soldiers, it''s not only him, but also Tangtang.


    This place is too biased. On weekdays, no one has to go through it for a year and a half and expect his group of hands to come down and save him. I don''t know what year and month to wait. He is highly toxic. If you don''t inject the antidote quickly, I''m afraid she may stop cooking at any time. Therefore, she must go out from here whether for herself or for the little guy.


    "Woo woo, little brother, will you come with me? I''m afraid of being alone..." xiaotangtang cried, holding LAN Rong''s sleeve.


    It''s getting dark. If she doesn''t find the right way, she will be scared to death alone in the dark wilderness.


    Lan Yu smiled bitterly, "sugar, if you can, I will go with you, but now, I can''t move. You can''t go far with me. Don''t waste time. Go quickly."


    I''m afraid it''s normal. Everyone will be afraid in this situation. What''s more, she is still such a small child and has never experienced anything similar.


    Tang Tang cried to her little face and didn''t want to leave LAN Rong at all, but she understood that her little brother''s situation was very dangerous and she had to find an adult to help.


    "Xiaotangtang is a brave girl. My brother believes you can do it. When you get back to my brother''s house, my brother invites you to eat your favorite roast duck and eat as much as you want!" he didn''t forget that the little guy said he loved roast duck best.


    "Sobbing, little brother, don''t keep your word. Tang Tang Tang wants to eat a lot, a lot of roast duck!"


    "Well, my brother never lies. He must keep his word." Lan Yu promised her.


    The child''s world was really simple and simple. After coaxing her for a few words, she immediately burst into tears and smiled. With the temptation and confusion of the big roast duck, the little guy turned hunger into a driving force and agreed to go to find LUMO for help.


    LAN Rong felt her tender face uneasily, took out a shiny green thing from his pocket and pinned it on her hair. It was a hairpin.


    Simple and exquisite.


    Tang Tang blinked with big curious eyes, "little brother, what''s this?"


    LAN Rong patiently explained, "this is my keepsake. It''s very important. Don''t lose it." because of poisoning, his eyes were temporarily blind. His eyes that couldn''t see anything were full of deep worry.


    "Oh, don''t worry, little brother, I will keep it carefully!"


    Tang Tang is young. He doesn''t know the value of the jade hairpin, let alone the power behind it.


    Lan Ying didn''t intend to tell her that the little guy was afraid. The more she said, the more afraid she would be. After all, she couldn''t let go of her heart and said, "sugar, you must come back safely. My brother is waiting for you here."


    "HMM." the little guy nodded.


    "Also, if you encounter danger, hide immediately." there is a traitor in the valley. Tang Tang Tang''s trip is extremely dangerous. If anything happens, he really can''t imagine the consequences.


    The little guy nodded again, "well."


    The more she was like this, the more worried Lan was. "And --" was about to explain, but was interrupted by the little guy, "little brother, father-in-law sun is going down soon. If I don''t start, it will be dark."


    Well, she is afraid of the dark. All children are afraid of the dark.


    "Er... OK." he didn''t say anything. He just asked Tang Tang to help him sit up, took off his coat and put it on the little guy. "Put it on and don''t get cold."


    It was a cool autumn night. He touched it with his hand. The little guy''s clothes were very thin.


    Tang Tang, dressed in LAN Rong''s clothes, got up and left in the direction he pointed out.


    Although he couldn''t see anything, the young man kept staring at the direction the little guy left, and his eyes were full of worry.


    He doesn''t know whether Tang Tang Tang can successfully find the valley of orchid, or whether she can avoid the traitor and find the big elder. He doesn''t know whether his men can find him while he is alive, let alone whether he and Tang Tang Tang can meet in their lifetime


    The valley of orchid is full of dangers and difficulties. There are too many impossible factors. Although he is the little Lord of the valley of orchid, he can''t guarantee it 100%.


    If God opened his eyes and let him survive, he vowed to do his best to ensure that xiaotangtang will be safe and happy in his life.


    Tang Tang is a famous path maniac, but that night, according to Lan Yu''s words, she accurately found each intersection, and Huangtian did not live up to her heart to find the valley of LAN, which only appeared in the legend.


    Believe that there is no way out of heaven. If God closes a door for you, he will always open a window for you!


    Finally, Xiao Tang Tang and LAN Rong, the little master of LAN Zhigu, were saved. LAN Rong injected an antidote made by the LAN family, which was no longer life-threatening. After the antidote took effect, he slowly removed the toxin from his body.


    His body is not a big problem, but his eyesight will take some time to recover when the toxin is almost removed.


    Lan Yu immediately ordered his men to settle down Xiaotang sugar, and sent special personnel to protect her safety and take care of her daily life.


    After that, Lan Ying and the elder jointly performed a good play of closing the door and beating the dog and catching the turtle in the jar, and brought to justice the traitors who sold LAN Zhigu and ate inside and outside.


    The so-called taking money and doing things for others. The traitor who eats the bowl and looks at the pot is a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells at him and deserves his due punishment.


    Mo Tianxing inquired about the little guy''s preferences and began to seriously prepare birthday gifts for his baby daughter.


    As soon as the president makes a move, he knows whether there are any gifts. None of the gifts prepared by the president for his baby daughter are vulgar. All of them are valuable treasures. She may not need them now, but they will be stored here for her for the time being. In the future, when the little guy grows up, he will naturally come in handy.


    ¡­¡­


    The first weekend after Tang Tang Tang''s birthday was the wedding ceremony between Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi.


    This century wedding, which attracted worldwide attention, has attracted much attention since its publication. It has been reported on TV for more than a month, and finally came to an end on this day.


    No one doubts that it is gossip. The chairman of Morse group is really going to marry the female president of down group.


    The combination of domineering president and domineering president is extremely powerful. The wedding is about to be held. The share prices of Mohs and Tang soared all the way, just like a rocket fired, soaring into the sky and falling all the way.


    For a time, the shares of Mo and Tang became expensive in Luoyang, and it was difficult to get one vote.


    People want to buy a Morse or Tang stock, but they can''t squeeze their heads.


    Before the wedding, Mo Tianxing has one thing to solve, that is Xu Anna.


    This woman is a mad dog. She is hidden in the dark. She may run out to bite you at any time when you don''t pay attention and have to get rid of it.


    Mo Tianxing asked Zhang Mingdi for help. He recognized Zhang Mingdi''s ability. In some aspects, he was not as professional as him, such as finding out the whereabouts of Xu Anna.


    Xu Anna is a thorn buried in Mo Tianxing''s heart. He has never hated a person like this, and he is still a woman.


    Xu Anna, even if she dies a thousand times or ten thousand times, she can''t make up for the fact that she has destroyed the relationship between him and Xinyi. She has been a heartless man for five years. She gave birth to her baby daughter without a father. It''s all thanks to her.


    After the hacking incident, Xu Anna just disappeared. Mo Tianxing''s men searched for a long time and didn''t find her trace. Her Godfather Steve is dead. This woman has a new backer on the regular list, otherwise it''s impossible to escape his search.


    If Anna Xu doesn''t get rid of it for a day, he can''t be at ease for a day.


    On the eve of taking wedding photos in Australia, Mo Tianxing asked Zhang Bing to ask his brother for help. In terms of searching for clues, Zhang Mingdi is much more professional than him. After all, he is hidden in the dark


    Zhang Mingdi''s public position is not low, and his hidden identity is scary enough. His identity in the dark must not be exposed in the sun. Mo Tianxing only speculated cautiously through some clues, and there is no real evidence, but it is obvious that the facts are almost the same as his guess.


    Zhang Dashao agrees to help Mo Tianxing and orders his men in the dark to help search for Xu Anna.

 Chapter 424

    After several losses, Xu Anna learned to be good this time. After Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi''s wedding was announced for so long, the woman can calm down. Up to now, she has escaped several traps designed for her by Mo Tianxing and Zhang Mingdi. From this point of view, there are only two possibilities, one is that Xu Anna is dead, and the other is that her current backer is very unusual.


    The probability of the former is very small and almost impossible. Like Xu Anna, if she is put in a TV play, she will die a thousand times and not completely. The disaster will last for thousands of years.


    Therefore, I''d rather believe that the sow will go up the tree and the river will flow back than that Xu Anna can save trouble. As long as she lives for a day, she can''t stop.


    Zhang Mingdi and Mo Tianxing have secretly discussed for many times how to lead out Xu Anna, a cheap woman. If she doesn''t get rid of her for a day, Mo Tianxing can''t be completely relieved for a day.


    Rao is as powerful as Zhang Mingdi, and he didn''t find Xu Anna''s hiding place. Not long ago, Zhang Mingdi''s men found her suspected whereabouts, and the location had just been locked. Unexpectedly, the woman was very vigilant, even noticed it, and immediately moved to a new hiding place.


    This woman is not only alert, but also very cunning. After Steve died, she learned a lot and was more difficult to deal with than before.


    No one is perfect, but a person will have weaknesses.


    Xu Anna''s persistence to Mo Tianxing is just like Steve''s persistence to her. They are all people who use love deeply. This is the wrong object of this love. Wishful thinking can never become love. Only when they are happy with each other can they live a happy life.


    Using the wrong love is not the most terrible. What is more terrible is that she is cruel and cruel to innocent people in order to get her beloved man!


    How many people paid a heavy price for her madness?


    Because of her, the Xu family has declined since then. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi have been separated for five years because of her conspiracy, and they almost can''t be together forever. Poor Tang Tang Tang is also because of her. She was born without her father''s company and lost her father''s love for five years. Xu Anna''s godfather Steve is even worse and lost his life for her!


    What''s more, after Steve died, Anna Xu still didn''t see her heart. In order to revenge, she turned to heiyunlong''s arms and recognized another Godfather.


    In order to revenge Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, they are willing to sell their bodies to heiyunlong.


    Such a woman is not worthy of sympathy at all!


    It''s better to die early and give birth early than to stay in the world to harm others.


    Mo Tianxing and Zhang Mingdi had made up their minds early in the morning. With Xu Anna''s persistence in Mo Tianxing, they would not do nothing. Seeing the wedding approaching day by day, they still didn''t catch the trace of the crazy woman, indicating that she is likely to want to start on the day of the wedding.


    On the wedding day, there were many people and hands, and many things could not be considered comprehensively. It was really easy for her to take advantage of loopholes.


    But Mo Tianxing didn''t want to do it to her at the wedding. He married once in his life. He didn''t want to marry Xinyi. Affected by a bit of bad luck, he can ignore other things, but he can''t.


    In ancient times, ancestors believed that bad things happened at the wedding, and the life of young couples would be difficult after they got married. Although Mo Tianxing was an atheist and never believed these words, he had to believe it because he cared about happiness.


    A man who falls in love can''t listen to any bad words. If there is a little wind and grass, he will be full of grass and trees.


    "Brother Zhang, please help me. We must find out the woman before the wedding." Mo family and Mo Tianxing invited Zhang Mingdi to discuss how to deal with Xu Anna in the study.


    Zhang Mingdi is funny. It can also be said to be schadenfreude. This is the first time that Mo Tianxing has discussed with him how to solve the woman. It''s not just a woman. It makes the president so headache. He suddenly became interested to see what kind of woman who can torture the president so much and has such ability, Let the chairman of Tangtang Morse group hate so much.


    "I don''t understand. Anna Xu is so powerful that you are so afraid?"


    Mo Tianxing frowned. Now he was disgusted when he heard the three words Xu Anna. He expressed his disgust incisively and vividly on his face and despised: "although the fly is small, it can''t make people eat. Not to mention that the bitch hasn''t become a maggot before the fly. You say the evil heart is not disgusting."


    This metaphor


    Zhang Mingdi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Well, it seems that the president is really disgusted by the woman. He rarely shows such a disgusting expression, and it''s even harder to hear him say such poisonous words.


    Zhang Mingdi shrugged and looked at him with a smile, "you say, how can I cooperate with you?"


    I hope Mo Tianxing can take care of his brother when he is not in city A.


    Mo Tianxing explained his plan to him. These days, he thought of many traps to lure Xu Anna into the hook. After comparison, he felt that this plan was the most feasible.


    "Do you want to lead the snake out? How sure are you?" Zhang Mingdi quickly understood his intention, but he didn''t know much about Xu Anna and didn''t contact the woman. He didn''t know how successful Mo Tianxing''s plan was.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "ninety percent." another ten percent depends on the will of heaven.


    In other words, although it is a little dangerous, it has a great chance. When the soldiers are in danger, the recruit can win with one move.


    "OK, you do as you say, and I will cooperate fully." Zhang Mingdi expressed his attitude.


    "Brother Zhang, if you need more, tell me next time and I''ll do my best." when others help him, of course, he will repay. There is no free lunch in the world. How does that poem say, give me Muli and Qiongyao in return? Well, that''s right.


    He is a person who has gratitude and revenge. It is the most difficult to repay the debt of gratitude. If it is not a last resort, he will not ask Zhang Mingdi for help. They don''t know each other very well, because he is Zhang Bing''s brother. The two people knew each other. Before, they only heard each other''s name and haven''t even seen each other once.


    "There''s no other need. Just please take care of my brother when I''m not in city A."


    The reason why Zhang Mingdi did so much was to pave the way for his brother. Zhang Bing''s second goods had no heart and liked to make trouble. He was fine in city A. if he wasn''t there and Zhang Bing made trouble again, who would deal with the aftermath for him?


    Although his father will help Zhang Bing, his ability is limited after all. If he wants to find a strong tree for his brother, he has to find Mo Tianxing.


    Supported by Mo Tianxing, I believe that even if Zhang Bing breaks into some trouble, he can find a way to solve it.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Mo Tianxing was noncommittal. He had a good relationship with Zhang Bing. Without Zhang Mingdi''s explanation, he would treat Zhang Bing as his own brother.


    The dark light in his eyes flashed slightly. Zhang Mingdi''s request surprised him. Unexpectedly, he still cared about his brother.


    Now that he has spoken, Emperor Zhang Mingdi doesn''t care to say more, "my brother is a little two and his IQ is not high. I hope Mo can always spend more snacks."


    When he said this, he was very serious. He didn''t look like a joke at all. There was an emotion in his eyes that Mo Tianxing couldn''t understand.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "don''t worry, Zhang Bing is my brother, I will cover him."


    This sentence is his promise to Zhang Mingdi.


    Suddenly, he was glad that Zhang Bing had such a brother who secretly cared about him. Before, when Zhang Bing mentioned his brother every time, his tone was a little indifferent. Everyone was more or less aware of his brother''s concern for him, but Zhang Bing didn''t think so at all.


    Alas, a heartless man, what a fool!


    The next day, there was a news about Down''s group and Shen''s group jointly taking shares in Huaqing Yutang, the largest affordable chain hotel in China. It was reported that Ms. Tang Xinyi, female president of Down''s group, Mr. Lu haoxuan, President of Shen''s group, and the current president of Huaqing Yutang will jointly hold a press conference in three days. At that time, a formal M & a agreement will be signed at the press conference.


    As soon as this news came out, business colleagues talked about it one after another. It has long been obvious that Tang Group intends to enter the hotel industry. The last time Tang bought Donglin, there was a lot of noise, and even held a public press conference. Unexpectedly, in the end, there was an accident. It was quickly boarded by a mysterious businessman and rushed in front of Tang to buy Donglin.


    To this end, Tang Xinyi, who has just returned to take over the Tang family, has also received a lot of criticism, and her ability was once questioned.


    But unexpectedly, not long after this, the news of Tang''s entry into the hotel business was broadcast again. This time it was "Huaqing Yutang". Although the brand was not as famous as Donglin Hotel, it was a very fast-growing affordable chain hotel in recent years, with great potential.


    With the lessons of Donglin in front, I believe that this time, Tang made a comprehensive plan before announcing it to the public. There should be no difference. It was Lu haoxuan of Shen group who took shares in "Huaqing Yutang" with Tang.

 Chapter 425

    Lu haoxuan is full of legend in the business world. Once an unknown young man, he was able to climb to the position of president of Shen group step by step. What''s more legendary is that he was the second young master of the Shen family, who had a good life. After he appeared, he was like hitting a god of luck, one after another.


    He is still in prison and will not come out until at least five years later.


    This man is definitely not as harmless as he shows. Look at the fate of his brother Shen Xiu. He also knows that this man is easy not to provoke. No one dares to underestimate Lu haoxuan.


    The effect of media communication is amazing. Even a small town in Yunnan thousands of miles away learned the news of Tang''s stake in Huaqing Yutang through the news.


    In front of the large 65 inch color TV screen, a woman with Qi Er''s student sister''s head trimmed stood in front of the TV, staring at the TV screen motionless.


    "Three days later, huh? Tang Xinyi, see how long you can be proud."


    Insidious words whispered out of the woman''s mouth.


    "Miss, miss?" the voice of the cook looking for her came from the hall.


    Xu Anna turned back and shouted at her impatiently, "what''s your name, ghost!" the roar was full of hysterical madness


    The cook trembled with fear, and with a stiff smile on her face, she respectfully said, "it''s time for you to drink medicine, young lady!" she kept complaining. The eldest lady was really hard to serve. If the male master hadn''t paid her well, she wouldn''t have come to serve this great God who likes to be angry or hungry to death.


    Staying under the same roof with this young lady for a long time will definitely shorten her life.


    "I don''t want to drink, get out!" Anna Xu was very manic. The news was broadcasting the details of the upcoming century wedding between Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing. The luxurious on-site layout hurt her eyes and made her crazy in an instant.


    "But Sir told you what you must drink every day?" the cook advised her kindly and took out the black cloud dragon to press her.


    Xu Anna was like a bomb. She exploded in an instant. She picked up the water cup on the tea table and hit it at the cook. Her face was full of crazy expressions.


    "Tell you to get out! Do you hear me! Get out!"


    The hysterical scream seemed to penetrate the eardrum. The cook was too afraid to approach her. Fortunately, she flashed quickly just now, or she would be hit by the water cup. Mom, this young lady is so terrible and difficult to serve. She is so moody that she seriously suspects that she has mental illness!


    "Yes, miss, pay attention to your body. I''ll get out right away." the cook didn''t dare to stay any longer for a moment, so she quickly turned down.


    "Stop!" Xu Anna''s command came from behind.


    The cook''s back was stiff, and she cluttered in her heart and turned back. "What can I do for you, miss?"


    Xu Anna narrowed her eyes and stared at her sharply. "Call the black cloud dragon to me." she said coldly.


    The cook was embarrassed. "Miss, Mr. is very busy. I don''t know if I have time to come." Xu Anna always asked her to invite Mr. when she first lived here, Mr. came more frequently, but after being annoyed by the woman who always likes to make trouble, the number of times she came here decreased.


    She understands very well, sir. Normal people. Who wants to stay with this mentally abnormal woman?


    Xu Anna stared at her coldly, with a evil smile on her mouth, "you tell him that if you don''t come right away, you''ll wait to collect the bodies for our mother and son."


    The cook shivered uncontrollably. The eldest lady looked at her and made her feel stared at by a poisonous snake. It was cold and terrible. She nodded, "yes, yes." she just wanted to leave the place quickly.


    Xu Anna has a magic weapon to protect herself. Even if she makes any mischief, black cloud dragon doesn''t dare to do anything to her now.


    She stretched out her hand and stroked her flat belly. Who would have thought that there was a little life in it and it was slowly sprouting.


    After Steve died, in order to revenge, Xu Anna recognized heiyunlong as the godfather. Although they are the same godfather, they are completely different. The former really dotes on Xu Anna, while heiyunlong is very selfish. He only loves himself. If he doesn''t covet the huge legacy Steve left to Xu Anna and covet her young body, otherwise he won''t care whether Xu Anna is dead or alive.


    A dirty, a disgusting, this pair of men and women is really a match made in heaven. A bitch with a dog will last forever.


    Xu Anna repressed her nausea and willingly offered her body like heiyunlong. Heiyunlong slept without any psychological pressure. Hehe, he was not afraid of Steve coming to him in his dream in the middle of the night?


    After sleeping several times, Xu Anna was pregnant with the seed of black cloud dragon.


    Black cloud dragon is over half a hundred years old and has no children. Now, Xu Anna has his children in her stomach. The happy black cloud dragon doesn''t give her up as her ancestor?


    They know that Mo Tianxing is looking for them in the Internet. In order to keep Xu Anna away from right and wrong, heiyunlong arranges her to take shelter in a remote Yunnan town.


    Heiyunlong wants her to stay away from city a and take care of her fetus, but is Xu Anna the kind who can put down her hatred?


    She hated Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi. They ruined her life and hurt her so badly, but their dog men and women came together and wanted to live a happy life for a family of three. Hum, as long as she was with Anna, don''t think of happiness. Two words, no way!


    Er... President Mo Da wants to say whether she killed her whole family in her last life, and she will fall in love with her in this life. It''s really bad luck in eight lives. Huhu, Tang Xinyi is worse than him. Is it true that even if Xu Anna is crazy, she won''t attack the man she loves, so it''s Tang Xinyi who gets hurt every time.


    Flying snow in June, she is more wronged than Dou E!


    The cook went out of the hall and quickly left the place of right and wrong. Although she really didn''t want to pay attention to Xu Anna, she didn''t dare not do what she told. Although she didn''t read much, she knew very well that if there was an accident with the woman in the room, Mr. Xu would not let her go.


    After receiving a call from the cook, heiyunlong immediately suspended half of what he had arranged and drove nonstop to the suburban villa where Xu Anna lived.


    "Anna, what''s the matter?" he rushed into the villa and searched Xu Anna for the first time. He was relieved to see her sitting well on the sofa in the hall.


    "Godfather, why are you here now? People have been waiting for you for a long time." a whiny voice came out of Xu Anna''s mouth. Outsiders can get goose bumps, but men are very useful.


    He hugged the woman in his arms and comforted softly, "godfather, do something. He came as soon as he received the cook''s call. Well, baby, don''t be angry. Be careful that he will spoil the child in his stomach."


    Xu Anna''s belly is now the key protection object, and it is also what black Yunlong cares about most.


    There are three joys in life, wedding night, when the golden list is named, there are old people.


    What he is experiencing now is the third joy of life, Lao laizi!

 Chapter 426

    After all, Anna Xu is pregnant. After some exercise, her body can''t bear it. Heiyunlong helped her to the head of the bed and covered her with a thin quilt. Looking at her delicate face, she regretted that the woman was pregnant with her child. She was so emotional that she forgot to control her strength. If it affected the child in her stomach, it would be bad.


    "Anna, how are you feeling? Do you want to see a doctor?" black Yunlong asked her with concern.


    Xu Anna turned a big white eye in her heart and resented his hypocrisy. If she really cared so much, how could she just focus on her own enjoyment and make so much effort to make her feel no pain at all?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t care much about the evil seed in her stomach. The child is not what she expected. It''s better to lose it.


    She had the idea of abandoning herself.


    I think so in my heart. Of course, I Xu Anna didn''t dare to show her true thoughts. Black cloud dragon is still useful to her and has a relationship with him. Now it''s not the time to get stiff. The more he cares about the meat in his stomach, the better it is for her.


    Xu Anna gently shook her head, a little weak, "I told you to be light, light, you always don''t listen. It''s OK to hurt me. If you hurt our son, see where you''ll cry!"


    If you hurt our son, we''ll see where you cry.


    This sentence kept recalling in the black cloud dragon''s ear. I don''t know why. After listening to that sentence, his heart was unusually warm, and there was a warm current in his heart.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Xu Anna had a purpose to follow her. She was a poor daughter and wanted to avenge herself. After Steve died, she recognized him as a godfather without hesitation. From this point, we can see that this woman was cold-blooded and ruthless. She did everything she could to achieve her goal.


    Although the beauty is beautiful, it is a snake and scorpion beauty. The black cloud dragon is greedy for her body, but it has not lost heart to the point of losing itself.


    Anna Xu is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Steve was very kind to her at the beginning. As Steve''s man, he saw it clearly. Before Steve died, he was still planning for this woman and sacrificing himself to protect her. However, this woman was thinking of other men. Even after Steve died, his bones were not cold, She followed him without any pressure.


    Before he had no children, he and Anna Xu took what they needed and used each other. They didn''t have much feelings, but now they have a common child, and the child grows up slowly in the woman''s stomach, which makes him feel completely different from before, and he is more and more looking forward to a home.


    He has no children in his life. What Xu Anna has in her stomach is his first child and may also be the only child in his life. Heiyunlong is very looking forward to the birth of this child.


    After Xu Anna became pregnant, her temperament also changed. Although she now needs to live with heiyunlong, in heiyunlong''s heart, there is such a golden lady to warm her bed. He feels that she has more face.


    In particular, she had her own child in her belly. Heiyunlong was born. After working hard for so many years, he finally got to the top position. He was born with no education and quality. Although he was rich now, his humble birth inevitably made him feel inferior.


    As a member of the underworld, he was able to let the golden young lady who was rich in clothes and food give birth to her children. It was a matter of face. The Dragon gave birth to the dragon, the Phoenix gave birth to the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son could make holes. He had no good birth, no culture and no future in his life, but Xu Anna was not born low and received a good education since childhood, The child who jumped out of her belly must have very good genes.


    I hope the child can inherit more of her mother''s genes and less of himself.


    Er... I have to say that black cloud dragon still knows himself a little.


    Xu Anna''s words made heiyunlong afraid. Just on impulse, he forgot the child in the woman''s belly. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise he would really see where he cried like the woman said.


    Hurriedly comforted himself, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Are you hungry? I''ll ask the cook to prepare the meal."


    Xu Anna rolled her eyes, turned her back and replied angrily, "if you don''t eat, you''re full of gas!" her tone was not good.


    "What''s the matter, my baby? Who are you angry with?" the black cloud dragon comforted her patiently.


    The woman snorted discontentedly, "who else can there be except you who make me angry?"


    "Where did I make you angry again?" black Yunlong wondered. Since she was pregnant, which time did he not coax and spoil? She said she would go east and when would she go west?


    Every time she gets angry with him, he comforts himself. A pregnant woman''s temper will be a little strange. She will endure it and it will pass. Who told a woman to have her own flesh and blood in her stomach? One big thing will wait until she gives birth to a child.


    Under the connivance of black cloud dragon, Xu Anna did not converge at all, but intensified.


    "Yunlong, you promised to help me take revenge, but more than two months have passed. What have you done?" Xu Anna recovered and stared at the man and questioned him.


    A flash of pure light flashed in the man''s muddy and yellowing eyes. Suddenly, he withdrew his body slightly and said faintly: "it was because of this."


    As soon as Xu Anna listened to his indifferent tone, she suddenly got angry. "You can''t keep your word. As soon as I turn on the TV every day, I broadcast the news that Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi are going to get married. I''m really fed up!"


    Heiyunlong comforted her, "since you know that turning on the TV will see the content you don''t want to see, don''t turn on the TV at all. I''ll ask the servant to carry the TV away immediately, so that you can''t see and worry, okay?"


    "Don''t avoid the important and take the easy for me here, Yunlong. Don''t you understand what I mean? You told me to take good care of the fetus here, but as soon as I think that Tang Xinyi''s woman is still alive and is about to hold a wedding with Mo Tianxing, my heart is painful. Life is more painful than death. I want to die. How do you tell me to take good care of the fetus?"


    Xu Anna asked heiyunlong angrily.


    This old man, good things have been occupied by him, but he doesn''t want to pay a price. There''s no such cheap thing in the world. Doesn''t he care about the children in his belly? Then she will use the children to pressure him.


    Black cloud dragon, don''t want to deny your promise!


    The man frowned his loose eyebrows and sighed heavily, "Anna, it''s not that I don''t want to avenge you, but that Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi are too powerful. I don''t think I can start revenge. Before, I was full and the whole family wasn''t hungry. It doesn''t matter, but now I can''t. I have you and our children. I always have to plan for you and my children. I can''t beat the stone with eggs."


    "Hum, that''s nice!" the woman didn''t care at all. Who wouldn''t say beautiful words? She thought she was still a three-year-old. Just two words could coax her around.


    "I see, you don''t care about me at all, don''t care about the baby in my belly!" her voice suddenly increased several volumes, some hysterical.


    If you really care, how can you not see what she cares about, only care about her own interests, and don''t care about her feelings at all.


    "How could it be? What did you say?!" Black Yunlong was worried and retorted loudly. When did he protect a woman so much? Today''s Xu Anna is not the former Xu Anna, and there is nothing. In the past, he was three points courteous to her, entirely in the face of Steve. At that time, he had to live under the shelter of Steve, and Xu Anna was the woman Steve cared about most, so even if he had anything I have to take Steve into account.

 Chapter 427

    But now, Steve has already died, the Xu family has also fallen, and the former glory has long disappeared. Xu Anna is like a mouse crossing the street. Everyone yells and beats. He is willing to protect her. At first, it was just for beauty and money. But now, after getting along with each other during this period, they have more or less feelings, not to mention the crystallization of love.


    Pooh! Black cloud dragon this selfish ghost also deserves to mention the crystallization of love?


    Uh... Well, the child is innocent, and he can''t make complaints about it.


    "Can you know that if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, tell me how and when you plan to avenge me?" Xu Anna is bound to break the sandbag and ask to the end today. She will never let heiyunlong change the topic. If you don''t give her an answer today, she and heiyunlong can say goodbye completely.


    These two questions can be regarded as asking the black cloud dragon.


    "Er..." he doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, he has been avoiding this question. Xu Anna has been urging him to act, but he doesn''t dare or doesn''t want to do that. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi have joined forces. His strength now can''t be compared with them.


    Knowing that it was hitting a stone with an egg and hitting the muzzle of a gun, this is not bravery, but looking for his own death.


    Black cloud dragon was very clear and understood in his heart, but he also knew that he would never give up until he got a definite answer this time.


    The man sighed, "Anna, I promise you, I will achieve my wish for you."


    "OK." the woman nodded. What she wanted was this sentence. Now she finally looked at him, "since you say so, I''ll trust you again. I''ve made a plan. If you follow my plan, you will be able to break up Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi''s dog men and women and avenge me."


    Black cloud dragon frowns. What''s the woman''s idea?


    "What plan?" the man decided to listen to her first.


    If you don''t let her finish, maybe the woman is hysterical again. The excitement of the pregnant woman will affect the child in her belly. For the sake of the child, he can only coax her patiently.


    "I read today''s news. Three days later, Tang Xinyi will hold a press conference with the boss of Huaqing Yutang to announce his stake in Huaqing Yutang and officially sign a contract. Therefore, I think we might as well take advantage of that day and take advantage of the chaos to abduct Tang Xinyi!"


    Xu Anna became more and more excited and her eyes lit up, as if what she said was not a plan, but a reality that had been realized. Her mood was surging, and she didn''t know how much to look forward to the day when Tang Xinyi''s bitch fell into her hands.


    She will live up to her expectations and promise to make her life worse than death! Ah ha ha ha


    Er... Anna Xu has completely abnormal psychology, which can''t be understood by normal people.


    Black Yunlong hesitated, "is the time too hasty? We have limited manpower. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to make a detailed plan in three days." this is their biggest difficulty now. After Steve''s death, he and Xu Anna escaped smoothly, but Mo Tianxing didn''t give up searching for them. The guy surnamed Mo, I''m afraid I have the heart to kill them all!


    It has been more than two months, and there is still no sign of relaxation outside. In order to avoid the search of Mo Tianxing''s people, they can only hide and live every day carefully.


    After Steve died, in order to be the boss of his gang, all hall leaders killed each other. Heiyunlong''s brain melon seeds were smart. He knew that jumping out now would never get anything good, so he dormant in the dark to watch them kill each other. When he was almost dead, he came out to take over the gang.


    Anyway, he and Anna Xu have got Steve''s money stored all over the world. They don''t worry about not having money to spend in a short time. There''s no need to rush to grab the territory with those guys. People who know chess know that chess has to be played slowly, it''s too early, and the winner can''t draw a conclusion.


    "And with the lesson of last time, Tang Xinyi will strengthen her defense. How our people can get in smoothly and tie her away is a big problem." heiyunlong began to analyze rationally and told Xu Anna the advantages and disadvantages.


    Xu Anna is different from him. She doesn''t care whether she is sleepy or difficult or whether there is a problem. She only cares about the result. Whether she can kidnap Tang Xinyi, whether she can make her life worse than death and avenge her ruined life.


    As for how much human, material and financial resources need to be spent, whether there will be accidents, how many people will be killed or injured, being wanted by the police, etc., these problems have nothing to do with her. As long as she can revenge, she can not even want her own life, let alone the lives of others?


    "I don''t care. You''re so powerful. You can think of a way. Yunlong, you have to be a good father. You can''t lie in front of your children." Xu Anna threatened and lured him again, stretched out her slender and white hands, pulled the man''s rough palm and put it on her lower abdomen.


    Put a soft tone and look at him gently, "do you feel that our child is looking at his wise father."


    Our children... Wise and mighty father... Can''t lie in front of children


    No matter which sentence, it was enough to poke the weakest point in the heart of black cloud dragon. The palm gently stroked the woman''s lower abdomen back and forth, and his eyes stared at the young and beautiful woman. For a long time, he finally firmly bowed his head.


    "Well, Anna, I promise you that I will try my best to catch that woman for you in three days."


    As soon as the voice fell, Anna Xu''s eyes glowed with joy, "really! You didn''t lie to me?" the man always likes to have a set face to face and a set on the back. He doesn''t know how many times he has broken his promise, and there is not much trust in her.


    The man nodded, "I assure our child that it is absolutely true." as she said, in children, he can''t lie. Heiyunlong also wants to be a wise and powerful father.


    "OK, my child and I will trust you again!" Xu Anna was finally satisfied and her face was covered with a smile.


    The black cloud dragon hugged her in his arms, gently held the woman''s slightly raised belly with his palm and smiled, "Anna, when you get revenge, let''s live a good life together with the baby, OK?" when the man said this, his eyes were full of expectations for the future.


    The woman''s face is stiff and her heart is disgusting. It''s better to kill her if she lives with such a disgusting and ugly man all her life. If the old man wasn''t valuable, how could she be forced to commit herself to him?


    In her heart, she had already turned over rivers and seas, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. The woman smiled and nodded her head, "OK, listen to you." in order to make this sentence more convincing, she turned her head, took the initiative to put her small mouth close to his mouth and gave him a kiss.


    After kissing, he was ready to take it back. Unexpectedly, the man was quick in his eyes and hands. He directly pinched her chin and didn''t let her back. A thick and big mouth contained all the small mouth of the woman''s cherry into her mouth, and his tongue poked into her mouth and stirred it skillfully.


    Xu Anna disliked him so much that she couldn''t. She was held down by a man and forced to kiss her tongue. She felt even more disgusted. Suddenly, her chest was stuffy, and her stomach surged up.


    The woman hurriedly pushed him away, jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?" black cloud dragon hurriedly followed up, too anxious.


    Anna Xu was lying on the toilet, "vomit vomit vomit -" she was speechless until she couldn''t vomit anything more.


    The man held her back and patted her on the back to make her feel better. "How, do you feel better?" he asked her with concern, his eyes full of worry.


    Xu Anna didn''t want to talk to him. She got up straight, went to the washstand, took out her toothbrush, squeezed toothpaste and began to brush her teeth.


    I didn''t eat much at noon. Now, they were all vomited out. There was no blood on their face. They were as pale as paper. Heiyunlong was worried, "why did they vomit so badly suddenly? Is it normal? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    So nervous, it can be seen that the man really cares about the child in her belly.


    Xu Anna didn''t want to talk to this bastard, but he kept chattering in her ear, which made her particularly disgusted. She took out her toothbrush from her mouth and said angrily: "pregnant women are like this. Don''t make a fuss here."


    Hum, he still has the face to walk in front of her. If it weren''t for him, would she vomit like that?


    The thought of his fat and smelly tongue sticking into her mouth and stirring it up made her sick.


    Oh, no, I want to vomit again!


    Black Yunlong followed Xu Anna, serving in front of and behind her horse, pinching her shoulders and legs, feeding her here and there, and telling jokes to make her happy


    The man ordered the cook to cook dinner, but Xu Anna had no appetite.


    "If you don''t eat, you can''t keep up with the nutrition, which will affect the children in your stomach." heiyunlong insisted on this, and he resolutely refused to allow anything that might affect his children.

 Chapter 428

    "Child, you only have your child in your heart. Where did you think of me? You said you had no appetite and couldn''t eat. Even if you shove it down, it will spit out in a short time. Why force me to suffer!"


    Depressed, manic, disgusting, disgusting


    All kinds of complex emotions filled her heart. At the moment, she had only one idea, that is, to let the old man get rid of her quickly. She had served him all afternoon and endured it all afternoon. It was almost to her limit.


    She was afraid that she could not control herself and revealed her dislike for men.


    "Is there any way to alleviate the severe morning sickness?"


    Xu Anna turned her head, stared at him coldly, and said, "you ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    This man is not only selfish, but also has something wrong in his brain, nervous!


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Don''t get excited. I''ll call the doctor to see what''s going on and ask him to prescribe some medicine for you."


    Heiyunlong has never been a father, so he doesn''t know that pregnant women had better not take medicine.


    Xu Anna knew, but she didn''t say, because she didn''t care about the child in her belly. Anyway, it''s not the child she expected. What kind of good seed can be broadcast by the scum of heiyunlong. I''m afraid his child will be the same as him after birth. She won''t make much progress in her life.


    Unless she is crazy, she will have the idea of giving birth to such scum.


    The woman endured and endured, but she didn''t say the reason why she vomited. When she saw his old and ugly face, she turned her stomach.


    So the best antiemetic is to let him roll as far as he can. Don''t appear in front of her again. Maybe she can be better.


    Black cloud dragon was worried about her, so he always accompanied her and took good care of her.


    Alas, if the black cloud dragon could change his face to Mo Tianxing, Xu Anna''s favorite, maybe this would not be the case.


    Hehe, this if is just a fantasy. It will never become a reality.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the gate of the headquarters of "Huaqing imperial soup" in city a was crowded with journalists, including financial and entertainment journalists and gossip entertainment journalists. They crowded around the door, carrying long guns and short guns, waiting for the protagonists who were about to appear.


    Today is the day when Tang Xinyi, the female president of Tang Group, and Lu haoxuan, the general manager of Shen group, jointly held a press conference with the then president of Huaqing Yutang to announce the cooperative relationship with the outside world and officially sign the shareholding contract.


    Early in the morning, countless reporters crowded in front of the gate. The Public Security Bureau of city a even dispatched two police cars to maintain order.


    These reporters came for Tang Xinyi, the bride to be who was about to get married. In order to get a favorable position, they came early to guard the door and crowded the door.


    It''s only 8:30 now, and the press conference will be held after 10:10. At 10:10, the homonym is perfect. Businessmen pay special attention to things and want to be lucky in everything.


    There is still more than an hour to hold a press conference. Where are the protagonists?


    Huaqing Yutang headquarters building, VIP lounge, Tang Xinyi stood in front of the 360 degree panoramic French window and quietly looked at the bustling city with water and horses. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The signing ceremony started at 10:10, but she came here at 8:00. This rare appointment in a century was interpreted by the outside world as paying attention to Huaqing Yutang''s stake, but in fact, it is not. The role she wants to play today is a human target. If she doesn''t expose herself to the public, how can she give opportunities to those with bad intentions?


    Since you want to play, you have to play enough tricks.


    Mo Tianxing secretly commands all this. With him, Xinyi doesn''t worry about her own safety at all and trusts him absolutely.


    Lu haoxuan walked up to her and handed her a cup of warm tea. "What are you thinking? Are you so absorbed?"


    The woman shook her head. "Nothing."


    Lu haoxuan shrugged slightly and made a gesture of invitation, "drink and see, this is the snow needle I entrusted to bring back from Kunlun mountain."


    Tang Xinyi smiled, took the bone china tea cup in his hand, opened her red lips slightly and took a small sip.


    The man stared at her, took her every move into his eyes, only saw her take a sip, then safely took back his eyes and asked, "how?"


    The woman looked up with a pleasant smile on her face. I don''t know why. Xinyi felt that he was a little nervous.


    But what does Lu haoxuan have to be nervous about?


    Today''s business may not be so high-profile, but in order to attract snakes out of the cave and fish into the hook, Mo Tianxing let the news of signing the contract be known all over the city.


    Of course, she is in favor of Mo Tianxing''s plan. She is not afraid of thieves. She is afraid of being missed by thieves. It is not a way to prevent thieves all day. Xu Anna is not only Mo Tianxing, but also Tang Xinyi.


    Anna Xu is a madman. She doesn''t care about right or wrong and morality. She has to bite everyone. She hates herself so much. What if she does something to her baby daughter?


    As a mother, how can she be willing to expose her children to danger.


    Unable to find Anna Xu, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi staged the good play together.


    However, they never thought that the well arranged trap had an accident on the way and killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, just like the allegorical saying that Snipes and mussels compete and fishermen benefit. The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    Tang Xinyi never thought that she would be betrayed by someone she trusted. Mo Tianxing never thought that he dared to attack Xinyi!


    The bodyguards are all guarding outside the door. There is only Tang Xinyi and Lu haoxuan in the spacious and bright VIP lounge. Tang Xinyi sticks to the bone china tea cup with her bare hands, quietly looks at the scenery outside the window and gently nods her head, "well, it''s good. The lingering fragrance is refreshing."


    The man was satisfied. "If you like it, I''ll send it back to you. This tea is called snow needle. It grows on the top of the snow mountain in Kunlun mountain. It''s very rare. People often drink it. It can calm the heart, calm the fire, nourish the face and prolong life."


    It''s extremely rare. It should be valuable. Good tea is worth ten thousand gold in one or two.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "No, this tea is too precious. You keep it for yourself. Besides, I''m not a tea lover. It''s a waste to give me." she refused.


    I''m kidding. If I go back with a pot of tea sent by Lu haoxuan, it''s estimated that Mo Tianxing will blow up again!


    The president of Moda is too jealous. She is also very jealous.


    What''s more, this person is Lu haoxuan. Tang Xinyi is not a dead man without feelings. Lu haoxuan has a good feeling for her. This is a fact she has known long ago. In fact, she has expressed euphemistically with haoxuan many times. She only loves Mo Tianxing in her life. I hope he can put down himself and find his own true love.


    For so many years, Lu haoxuan has been alone. I don''t know whether he has put it down or not.


    Since returning home, the two have not had much contact. No matter how deep their feelings were, they have changed a lot in the blank of no contact for five years. She doesn''t expect to restore the relationship with haoxuan, which she didn''t talk about in the past. She thinks it''s good to leave a good memory in this way.


    What''s more, Mo Tianxing was like a thief. He was afraid that he had too much contact with him. He blew his hair at the slightest wind and grass. It was like overturning the vinegar jar. It was sour, tut Tut, and made her drunk.


    Good tea is good, but it can''t be taken.


    After being rejected, Lu haoxuan''s mood suddenly darkened. Xinyi, once we talked about everything. You said, I''m your best blue confidant. Why do we look like this now? Even the gifts he gave us should be rejected.


    The man was in a dark mood and asked coldly in his voice, "are you afraid to accept my gift because of Mo Tianxing?" dark eyes burst out in his eyes.


    Tang Xinyi frowned. Although he was right about some of the reasons, Lu haoxuan knew the truth and said it in such a dignified way, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    There are some things that both sides understand, but they don''t have to say it. Once they say it, even if it doesn''t mean that, it will change the taste.


    The woman pretended not to care, smiled and glanced at him. "Don''t make fun of me. I don''t accept it. It has nothing to do with Mo Tianxing. I don''t taste tea. Isn''t it outrageous for you to send me such precious tea? Waste is shameful. I''m not such a sinner!"


    She smiled and laughed, but the meaning of refusal was very obvious.


    The man didn''t say anything, but his heart was hard to hide. Xinyi, what should I do?


    Where should they go.

 Chapter 429

    They didn''t speak. The huge lounge was quiet for a moment, and a faint embarrassment factor floated in the air.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her recent lack of mind. Tang Xinyi found that she was a little dizzy and her chest was a little stuffy. She opened the window and wanted to breathe to sober herself up.


    But when the window opened and the breeze blew in, she didn''t get any better.


    The head is more dizzy!


    "Haoxuan, haoxuan, I feel something wrong..." in just a few seconds, she has gone from dizziness to limb weakness, and even she is a little weak.


    Lu haoxuan listened and hurried to her side. His voice was concerned: "Xinyi, what''s the matter, are you sick?" he hurried forward to help her.


    "I''m dizzy... I''m dizzy..." with this sentence, Tang Xinyi closed her eyes and fainted in the man''s arms.


    Lu haoxuan caught her with both hands. "Xinyi, Xinyi, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, wake up!" he gently pushed the woman in his arms. Tang Xinyi, with her eyes closed, didn''t respond.


    The man has a nervous expression on his face, but the tension in his eyes is not about women''s health. No one understands better than him why Tang Xinyi suddenly fainted.


    Because it was he who tampered in that cup of snow needle tea.


    Xinyi trusted him very much. She never thought that her old friend, whom she believed deeply, would give her ecstasy.


    "Xinyi, I''ll take you to the doctor!" the man said, picked up the woman and strode towards the door.


    Outside the door, the person he arranged to meet was in place. There was only three minutes for him to leave the building with Xinyi.


    Time is pressing, and there should be no delay, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted.


    As soon as the door opened, "Mr. Lu, give it to me." the hired mercenary wanted to take over the woman in his arms, but he refused, "no, I can do it myself." Xinyi was the woman he loved deeply. Once, he let go and handed her over to Mo Tianxing. He regretted it.


    From now on, he will never give his beloved woman to any man, even under special circumstances. Only by holding her himself can he feel at ease.


    The mercenary didn''t dare to say anything, "Mr. Lu, hurry up, we only have three minutes!"


    The two fought against every minute and evacuated in the planned direction.


    The monitoring equipment of Huaqing Yutang headquarters building was suddenly invaded by hackers and gave an alarm. Mo Tianxing''s people immediately found the situation and reported it to Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing came. In this building, not only did he come, but also Zhang Mingdi brought many men to come and fully support him.


    As soon as they heard it, the alarm bell rang in their hearts.


    "Oh, Xinyi is in danger!" Mo Tianxing stood up from his seat and ran outside the door, communicating with the bodyguard outside the VIP with Bluetooth headset, "Hello, Ren Li, amber, hear the answer, hear the answer, hello?"


    After a few calls, there was no response in the headset.


    Mo Tianxing''s whole heart was in a panic for a moment, and then dialed Tang Xinyi''s mobile phone number. The mobile phone bell kept ringing, but no one answered.


    At this time, Zhang Mingdi and a Wang, the captain of the bodyguard, chased out. Mo Tianxing turned his head, "a Wang, ask someone to hurry to see what''s going on!"


    Zhang Mingdi comforted him, "Mr. Mo, don''t panic. I''ll let someone check what''s going on with monitoring." this time, he brought all the elites among the elites. There happened to be a computer expert. The people from the state''s highest intelligence agency are guaranteed to be the top level experts in the world.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "let your people guard every exit of the building, and no fly is allowed to fly out!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told you. If you find anything wrong, report it immediately." Zhang Mingdi nodded. People disappeared under their eyes, which is undoubtedly an insult to his ability.


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t care about anything now. He took people to the VIP lounge where Xinyi had just stayed. The bodyguards disguised as internal employees of Huaqing Yutang were ordered to rush to the scene at the first time, but found that there was no one inside and no trace of fighting and struggle.


    Not long after they arrived, Mo Tianxing and Zhang Mingdi also arrived with people.


    On the casual coffee table in front of the sofa, I found Tang Xinyi''s mobile phone. No wonder Mo Tianxing didn''t call, and no one answered. I just don''t know whether someone deliberately put this mobile phone here or Xinyi accidentally left it here.


    "Before the surveillance video failed, President Lu of Shen group entered the lounge." Zhang Mingdi stood at the scene and began to analyze the situation.


    Mo Tianxing suddenly looked up and said, "Lu haoxuan!" he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately dialed Lu haoxuan''s mobile phone number. There had always been Lu haoxuan''s phone in Mo Tianxing''s mobile phone. Five years ago, they fought side by side for the same woman. Later, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi broke up and completely stopped communicating with Lu haoxuan.


    In the past five years, they seem to have reached a certain consensus that they don''t offend each other. Even if they occasionally attend a cocktail party and meet in public, they pretend not to know each other.


    "Dudu -" after the mobile phone rang a few times, a mechanical female voice came: "Hello, the mobile phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later, sorry..."


    "Shit!" Mo Tianxing scolded angrily, "Chen tezhu, call Shen quickly and ask me where the bastard Lu haoxuan is now." he asked Chen tezhu to call and ask.


    Chen OGE took orders and dared not delay for a moment. He immediately asked the contact number of Shen''s company.


    Mo Tianxing was confused when he was concerned. He was so anxious that he asked his men one by one in the Bluetooth headset if he found anything unusual.


    Asshole, it''s clear that everything is under control. He and Zhang Mingdi also deliberately let his men reveal flaws so that Xu Anna''s people can come in, and then catch the turtle in a jar and catch it all.


    Through observation, several suspicious targets have been locked, but unexpectedly, there was such a big accident in the middle of the smooth plan. Tang Xinyi was kidnapped under their eyes. From the scene, there was no trace of fighting and struggle, so she was taken away from the lounge.


    There was no trace of struggle. Everyone suspected that no one threatened Tang Xinyi at all. Instead, she went out by herself, just to relax, and would come back in a moment.


    Of course, Mo Tianxing hopes Xinyi just goes to relax, but he can''t deceive himself. Xinyi suddenly disappears. Something must have happened.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Mingdi''s men told him that the surveillance video of the whole building had returned to normal.


    He asked his men to directly hold the computer to the VIP lounge where Tang Xinyi stayed before she disappeared. They don''t know what happened in the five minutes when the surveillance video was abnormal, but from the current monitoring, it shows that everything is normal.


    A Wang, the captain of the bodyguard, led people to find Ren Li and amber lying on the ground from the safety corridor. Fortunately, they were just unconscious and had no worries about their lives. A Wang woke them up and asked them what happened.


    "I don''t know who attacked us. I just felt a sharp pain in the back of my neck, and then I fell to the ground."


    Zhang Mingdi looked at the wound on their back neck and said, "it should be the newly developed overpowering drug!"


    This kind of thing is generally a secret weapon developed by the military of various countries. It rarely flows to the people. I don''t know who has the ability to get the military secret weapon.


    "The last one to enter the lounge is Lu haoxuan, Ren Li and amber. Did you find anything unusual about him?"


    Chen Ouge has already contacted Shen''s group, and all the replies he gets are that he can''t contact the president, that is to say, Lu haoxuan is likely to disappear with Tang Xinyi.


    It''s understandable for others to catch Tang Xinyi. Why do you even catch Lu haoxuan?


    One more person is more dangerous. The gangster should not be so stupid and put himself in danger.


    Therefore, Zhang Mingdi turned his suspicious eyes to Lu haoxuan. Is it possible that Tang Xinyi''s disappearance is related to Lu haoxuan?


    Zhang Mingdi asked Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing frowned and carefully recalled Lu haoxuan''s performance today. He shook his head.


    "A few years ago, Lu haoxuan worked under my wife. Later, Xinyi went to the United States. Lu haoxuan came out to work alone. Lu haoxuan has been secretly in love with my wife these years. With that friendship, Lu haoxuan should not betray my wife."


    In fact, he was reluctant to tell these secrets, and he was not in a good mood when other men coveted their wives and put them on anyone.


    But there is no way. Now is not the time to hide. Xinyi is in danger. He must tell everything he knows so that he can save his woman as soon as possible.


    No matter what he thought, he didn''t think Lu haoxuan would hurt Xinyi. After all, they were all men and really loved Xinyi. He knew that feeling. He wouldn''t be willing to hurt the woman he loved, even if he lost his life.

 Chapter 430

    Zhang Mingdi immediately grasped the key point in his words, "you say Lu haoxuan has been secretly in love with Tang Xinyi?" he asked.


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "HMM." he quickly recalled and told him what he knew, "Five years ago, we both pursued Xinyi at the same time, but Xinyi finally chose me, so Lu haoxuan had to give up. But after Xinyi came back from the United States this time, I found that Lu haoxuan seemed to have any ideas about her. I also had a fight with him and severely warned him not to have any indiscriminate thoughts about Xinyi."


    Zhang Mingdi was silent and lost in thought. "If he was really willing to be beautiful, he wouldn''t approach again and again. You''re right. Lu haoxuan didn''t give up Tang Xinyi."


    "He can''t help it if he doesn''t give up. Xinyi and I are going to have a wedding soon!" Mo Tianxing interrupted him in a very bad tone. He has been unhappy with Lu haoxuan for a long time. That bastard is always looking for various reasons to get close to Xinyi, which really makes him very angry.


    The man nodded and agreed with him, "yes, you and your wife are going to have a wedding soon. Even if he pursues Tang Xinyi, he has no chance."


    "Is there a possibility that he knows he can''t pursue Tang Xinyi in his life, so he just broke the boat and designed today''s game to abduct Tang Xinyi so that he can live and fly with her?" Zhang Mingdi said without surprise.


    His conjecture is also very bold. He wants beauties not rivers and mountains. Few of the pictures in this TV play have moved to real life. Lu haoxuan, President of Tangtang Shen group and the second young master of the Shen family, can leave these auras behind and hide his name from the future


    "He dares!" Mo Tianxing''s whole face was completely black, his chest was angry, his eyes looked at Zhang Mingdi coldly and said, "brother Zhang, please pay attention to your words."


    What do you mean to take Tang Xinyi away so that we can live and fly with him?


    Xinyi is his wife and will only live and fly with him in this life. Lu haoxuan, that damn bastard, don''t want to have this idea in the next life or the next life. Even if it''s verbally cheap, he won''t allow it.


    Zhang Mingdi advised him, "you calm down first. I''m just making a metaphor."


    "Your metaphor is not appropriate at all." the man''s tone is cold.


    I seriously doubt that he didn''t graduate from primary school Chinese, otherwise how could he use idioms so indiscriminately.


    "Cough," Zhang Mingdi coughed twice and changed the topic. "Brother Mo, in fact, I have a reason for this analysis. Why don''t you listen to me first and finish my reason."


    Mo Tianxing nodded, and a pair of thick black eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "I''ve seen the monitoring before the failure. Lu haoxuan is not only the last person to enter the lounge, but also broke two teacups before he came in. However, look carefully, there is only one such teacup left in the lounge. Why?"


    He asked his men to tune out the surveillance video. In the video, Lu haoxuan really entered the lounge with a white bone china tea cup.


    Then look at the tea table in front of the sofa. There is only one on it. The tea in the cup is still warm.


    Mo Tianxing quickly told his men, "look, where''s the second teacup?"


    If Lu haoxuan abducted Tang Xinyi, he would take one of the teacups when he was nervous. Why?


    In the lounge, there were only him and Tang Xinyi, one for himself and the other... Xinyi must have drunk it.


    "Teacup, teacup! Find it quickly!" the captain of the bodyguard quickly mobilized the brothers to find it.


    After a while, Zhang Mingdi''s men reported to him, "boss, our people found broken white porcelain in the northwest corner of the first floor, which is suspected to be the same bone china tea cup on the tea table in the lounge."


    Zhang Mingdi''s people are outstanding elites, some are good at computers, some are good at investigation, some are good at driving skills, and there are no lack of skilled sharpshooters.


    His people took photos and sent them to Zhang Mingdi''s mobile phone.


    As like as two peas, the Mogao Tianxing looked at the same cup of tea in the lounge. He finally believed it. Lu Haoxuan''s bad ass was ghosts, and Xinyi''s disappearance was absolutely unrelated to him.


    "Give the broken teacup to X and ask him to test it quickly to see if there is any medicine that can cause coma."


    Ren Li and amber, two bodyguards, fainted just because they were hit by the new type of overpowering drug, which shows that the comer is very good at using overpowering drug. From the point of view that there is no trace of fighting and struggle in the lounge, it is likely that Tang Xinyi was taken away after they were stunned. Even without testing, Emperor Zhang Ming is basically sure that there must be something wrong with the tea brought into the lounge by Lu haoxuan.


    In such an emergency, he did not forget to destroy the body, which showed that Lu haoxuan was a clear-minded and cautious person.


    Such people are hard to deal with.


    Isn''t there a joke that says, heaven is not afraid, earth is not afraid, just afraid that hooligans have culture.


    "Lu, Hao, Xuan, if I catch you, you''ll be dead!" Mo Tianxing was furious and gnashed his teeth.


    He took strict precautions against death. He was afraid that Xu Anna''s people would hurt Xinyi. He tried his best to set up this trap. Unexpectedly, Xu Anna didn''t hurt Tang Xinyi in the end, but Lu haoxuan took her by surprise.


    Hum, Xinyi trusts him so much. Unexpectedly, that guy is a beast in clothes.


    Xinyi never liked that guy and explicitly rejected him, but that guy was good. He was a dark and dirty man with such attention. He was at odds with him all his life.


    "I have ordered the public security department and the transportation department to cooperate with each other to find out Lu haoxuan''s whereabouts."


    Lu haoxuan can''t disappear from the building with Tang Xinyi out of thin air. If he wants to leave here, he must use transportation. As long as Lu haoxuan shows his face in the sun, he must have a way to find him.


    It has been ten or twenty years since Zhang Mingdi joined the army at the age of 18. In the special forces, he did not rely on his family. He climbed to an advanced position step by step with his own strength.


    Just being a soldier, no matter how high you climb, you won''t have too much money unless you take bribes.


    People in such positions are absolutely not allowed to take bribes, otherwise they will fall into the abyss and die. However, Emperor Zhang Mingdi is special. Because of his outstanding ability, he was granted a secret task by the state, that is to say, he is not only an officer, but also a big businessman secretly.


    It is a big businessman allowed and instructed by the state. It is a special businessman who secretly engages in business activities and obtains business information. In ancient times, this kind of person was called emperor merchant.


    Zhang Mingdi has always been a very principled person. He rarely meets people and things that let him break his principles. His brother Zhang Bing counts one thing, and today''s thing counts another.


    He promised Mo Tianxing that he would do his best to ensure Tang Xinyi''s personal safety, and he would do what he said. Moreover, people were kidnapped under his eyes, which made him very angry and lose face.


    He has to find ways to get this face back for himself.


    He directly communicated with the public security department and the transportation department and asked them to work together to find out the location of Lu haoxuan. After Lu haoxuan kidnapped Tang Xinyi, the first problem he faced was how to transfer himself and Tang Xinyi. As long as he was acting, he would leave traces.


    The matter was urgent and there was no time to report to the leaders. Zhang Mingdi did so on his own initiative. After the matter was solved, it was not too late to report to the top. I believe the top should understand his practice.


    Not to mention his public and private use, everything is multifaceted. He helps Mo Tianxing and himself. In addition to his brother Zhang Bing, he has a good relationship with Mo Tianxing, which is only good but not bad for his secret work of "emperor merchant".


    Although Mo Tianxing''s strength is also very strong, compared with Zhang Mingdi, he is obviously deficient in this aspect. After all, Zhang Mingdi has been in the special forces camp for nearly 20 years and has experience in many special tasks. He doesn''t know how many times he has commanded activities against terrorists. It''s really not enough for him to see a mere Lu haoxuan.


    "Well, you have more experience in this field than me, please!" Mo Tianxing said to him seriously.


    The man at the moment looks at Zhang Mingdi with sincerity and trust that he has never had before. Zhang Mingdi has outstanding ability. With his help, I believe he will catch Lu haoxuan''s bastard.


    On the viaduct of the Fifth Ring Road in city a, an ambulance was "whining" at full speed on the road. In the driver''s seat, it was the tall and strong mercenary who appeared in the headquarters building of Huaqing Yutang not long ago. In the back carriage, many people were dressed in doctors'' and nurses'' clothes, with masks on their faces.


    One of them was Lu haoxuan, who was dressed in disguise. He was wearing a white coat and a pair of Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose. He opened his mask and stared at the motionless woman in the ambulance.


    On the emergency cart, a woman closed her eyes and fell into a coma. Yes, she was Tang Xinyi who disappeared from the headquarters building of Huaqing Yutang.


    The professional suit on the woman has been changed, a patient''s suit, a thin quilt on her body and a hanging bottle on her arm.

 Chapter 431

    The man reached out and gently stroked the woman''s smooth cheek. I don''t know how long he hasn''t looked at Xinyi like this. Since Xinyi politely rejected her and chose to walk with Mo Tianxing, he never dared to look at her like this again.


    He knows Xinyi. If she finds out what she thinks, they may not even have to be ordinary friends. He only dares to look at her with such eyes when there is no outsider or she can''t see herself.


    When you see beauty, you will never forget it. I haven''t seen you for a day. I think like crazy.


    It''s been several weeks since the last time I discussed taking shares in the down group. This grinding goblin tortured him into insomnia all night, but she''s good. She only has Mo Tianxing in her heart and never looks at him more.


    The world is always so unfair. Some people are born with a golden key, some people are too poor to eat, some people can join hands with beautiful women without effort, and some people can''t get true love no matter how much they pay


    The world of love is very small and can''t squeeze three people, and he belongs to the unlucky one in the world of love.


    The man looked at the sleeping woman affectionately and said softly in her ear, "Xinyi, don''t be afraid. This medicine has no side effects. It just makes you sleep well. When you wake up, we''ll be home. It''s a beautiful home. You''ll like it."


    "I said I wouldn''t watch you marry Mo Tianxing. That guy hurt you so deeply and doesn''t deserve to have you. The person who loves you most in the world is me and me. Only I will cherish you!"


    The man whispered as if there were no one else, and the mercenaries who had dressed up beside him leaned over one after another, afraid to eavesdrop on the boss''s words directly.


    But then again, tut Tut, the boss is really affectionate. The woman he loves is about to become someone else''s wife. He hired a large group of mercenaries to design traps, abduct the bride to be and fly away.


    This kind of plot generally only appears in TV dramas. Unexpectedly, it really happened in reality, and it is also a kind of fate to be caught by them!


    They are mercenaries. Generally, the tasks they take are very bloody. It''s rare to take such a pink task. God has the virtue of living well, a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, can help a lover get married. I feel a little excited. Do you have it.


    No matter what Lu haoxuan said, Tang Xinyi can''t wake up now. She drank the latest international overpowering drug. She won''t wake up until she sleeps for at least a whole day. Lu haoxuan asked the real doctor to give her nutrient solution to ensure her physical strength.


    In city a, Tang Tang was sent to Mo''s old house by Mo Tianxing and asked Mo to take it for two days. Now they are busy looking for Tang Xinyi''s whereabouts, and no one can take care of her. Moreover, Mo Tianxing doesn''t want the little guy to know that her Mommy is in danger, for fear of leaving a shadow in the little guy''s heart.


    The security of Mo''s old house is guarded by him personally. The safety factor is 5.0. He will be more relieved if he places the little guy in the old house.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t tell Mr. Mo about Tang Xinyi''s disappearance. His grandfather was not in good health. If he knew that his prospective granddaughter-in-law had been kidnapped, it would be even more troublesome if he became ill in a hurry, so he hid Tang Xinyi''s disappearance from his grandfather.


    Tang Zhenguo is Xinyi''s father and the closest person to Xinyi in the Tang family. Xinyi is gone. Anyway, Mo Tianxing has to tell his prospective father-in-law.


    Tang Zhenguo received a call from Mo Tianxing, saying that it was another important matter. He asked him to come to the secret garden and tell him in person.


    He also wondered what was so urgent. Let him come at once.


    However, he finally understood that Mo Tianxing would not make this call for no reason. There must be a very important thing to make such a rude request, so he went to the secret garden alone to find his prospective son-in-law according to Mo Tianxing''s request.


    The disappearance of Tang Xinyi made Mo Tianxing anxious, but because it was important and involved too much, they only dared to look for the whereabouts of women in the dark and dared not announce the matter. Xinyi''s identity was unusual. She was the CEO of Tang Group, and nearly 100000 employees of the group counted on her to live.


    There is also a dangerous and elusive stock market all the time. The boss of a listed company is missing. If such news is spread on TV and online, it will be a fatal blow to Tang''s stock market.


    Mo Tianxing''s heart is burning, but he has to take those influences into account for women. If Xinyi is found in the end, but Tang''s family is broken, I believe Xinyi will not be happy.


    Everything can only be done in secret. Mo Tianxing and Zhang Mingdi have explained their hands carefully. They must be careful not to divulge the information, otherwise it will cause an uproar outside the world, the stock market turmoil and unimaginable consequences.


    Before Tang Zhenhua went to see Mo Tianxing, he called his daughter and wanted to ask what it was from Xinyi, so that he could have a good bottom in his heart. After all, when Mo Tianxing called him, he felt that his tone of voice was very different from that of usual.


    But he made two calls and repeated that "the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please dial again later". Tang Zhenhua didn''t take it to heart. He just thought his daughter was busy and didn''t see his call.


    In that case, he simply stopped calling. He was mo Tianxing''s prospective father-in-law. He was happy. Mo Tianxing didn''t dare to pit himself, so he went to the appointment alone as Mo Tianxing told him on the phone.


    Speaking of Tang Zhenhua, he was very satisfied with Xinyi''s eldest daughter. In his life, he had only two daughters and had no son. The eldest daughter was very excellent. He was very relieved to leave the company to her. Xinyi didn''t live up to his expectations and took care of Tang in an orderly manner.


    Now Xinyi is married to Mo Tianxing, and the wedding will be held soon. With such a powerful man helping Xinyi and spoiling Xinyi, he will be more relieved in the future.


    The eldest daughter is a dragon and Phoenix among people, but the second daughter always makes him worry.


    Fanghua doesn''t know how to teach her daughter. Why is it the same kind of him? The difference is so big.


    Five years ago, Tang Xiyan, the youngest daughter, was cheated by Shen Xiu''s brutish childe brother and helped him misappropriate the company''s public funds. After the incident broke out, the court of First Instance sentenced her to imprisonment for five years.


    Since then, the little daughter has been branded as a "reform through labor offender", which is a disgrace that can''t be washed away in her life. There is such a crime. Even if it is Tang Zhenhua''s daughter, I''m afraid she won''t want to find a good mother-in-law in her life. In addition to marriage, there are other things that make him more worried. After her little daughter got out of prison, she was at ease for a few days at first, but now, Almost every night, I come home late at night, and sometimes I don''t even go home at night.


    As soon as I talk about her, I say that my father is eccentric and only loves my sister, not her.


    He was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. It was really unfortunate for his family. He was famous for Tang Zhenhua. Why did he give birth to such a worry free daughter? What a sin!


    They are all their own daughters. The palms and backs of their hands are all meat. How can he only love Xinyi and not her?


    Tang Zhenhua only let Tang Xiyan serve as an employee in the company and didn''t let her enter the management. Naturally, he had his own reason. Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan had great ambitions for their mother and daughter, and they really hurt his heart. He was afraid that after the mother and daughter got power, they would disown their relatives and drive xinyihe, a bone old man, out of the Tang family.


    What''s more, Xiyan''s ability is far less than Xinyi''s. leaving the company to Xinyi not only convinced the company, but also Tang''s rapid development and gratifying results under the leadership of Xinyi, but I''m afraid it wouldn''t have such a good effect if it was handed over to Xiyan.


    Tang''s group is the painstaking efforts of several generations of the Tang family. He must consider the overall situation. Tang''s group can develop better in Xinyi''s hands. He can only give her the helm of the group.


    As a remedy, he will love Xiyan more. She will try her best to satisfy everything she wants except the company.


    Tang Zhenhua came to Mo Tianxing''s residence wondering what his prospective son-in-law was looking for him.


    In the hall, as soon as they sat down, Mo Tianxing talked to him about Xinyi''s disappearance.


    "Dad, I have to tell you something. Don''t get excited." Tang Zhenhua''s heart was bad. Mo Tianxing gave Tang Zhenhua a preventive injection first.


    Tang Zhenhua frowned. "What''s the matter?" he had a hunch that it might not be a good thing.


    Mo Tianxing: "Xinyi is missing and may be kidnapped."


    "What are you talking about?!" Tang Zhenhua stood up from the sofa and asked excitedly, "what''s the matter?" his face turned red in an instant.

 Chapter 432

    Mo Tianxing quickly got up and comforted, "Dad, don''t get excited. At present, it''s just a guess. It''s not sure that it''s true. With me, Xinyi will never have anything to do."


    "Cough, cough!" a violent cough came out of Tang Zhenhua''s mouth. Mo Tianxing hurried forward to pat him on the back, hoping to make him feel better, "don''t get excited, don''t get excited!"


    Tang Zhenhua pushed away his hand. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Her daughter is missing and is likely to be kidnapped. How can he not be excited.


    Mo Tianxing told him what had happened, "at 8:56 this morning, Xinyi suddenly disappeared in the VIP lounge of Huaqing Yutang headquarters building. I have asked people to search everywhere for Xinyi''s whereabouts. From the evidence at present, Xinyi is likely to be taken away by Lu haoxuan, executive president of Shen''s group."


    Lu haoxuan, that''s not


    "Why did Xiao Lu take Xinyi?" Tang Zhenhua was a little unbelievable. Lu haoxuan had seen this young man many times. When Xinyi didn''t go to the United States five years ago, he was very close to this young man. At that time, he also thought about whether the boy could catch up with Xinyi and become his son-in-law.


    Er... It''s called Mo Tianxing how to speak.


    Mo Tianxing, a poisonous tongue, would not miss such a good opportunity to discredit his rival in love in front of his father-in-law. "Maybe a toad wants to eat swan meat." his tone was gnashing his teeth.


    Who is a toad and who is a swan? You don''t have to ask, it''s clear at a glance.


    Tang Zhenhua frowned. If so, the matter would be complicated. Mo Tianxing explained the interests to him and wanted to ask him for a favor. He called the old man of the Shen family to see if he could put a long line and catch big fish.


    "OK, I''ll call the old man of the Shen family right away and let him take care of his unworthy children." Tang Zhenhua immediately agreed that there was no need for Mo Tianxing to ask about his daughter. He was more nervous than anyone.


    Hum, Lu haoxuan dares to kidnap his daughter. Who supports him behind his back? The Shen family?


    Nowadays, Tang''s influence has been superior to Shen''s, and there is no need to look at others'' faces. If the descendants of the Shen family dare to kidnap his daughter, they always have to pay a price.


    After a while, Tang Zhenhua asked for the mobile phone number of the old man of the Shen family and called, "Hello, I''m Tang Zhenhua, chairman of the Tang Group. I''m looking for the old man of the Shen family and I have to discuss important matters with him."


    "Chairman Tang, I am. If you have anything to do, please say."


    "Mr. Shen, is Lu haoxuan a descendant of your Shen family?" Tang Zhenhua asked first.


    Lu haoxuan had nothing to do with the Shen family before. He was later recognized as the second son of the Shen family. At that time, he was in his twenties. Shortly after he recognized him, he was exceptionally promoted to the CEO of the Shen group, and Shen Xiu, the eldest son of the Shen family, was completely squeezed out of the center of power by him.


    If he hadn''t kidnapped Xinyi, maybe he would appreciate this young and promising rising star.


    Mr. Shen doesn''t understand what Tang Zhenhua means when he suddenly asks if haoxuan is a descendant of the Shen family. Haoxuan is his most satisfied descendant. Does Tang Zhenhua want a commercial marriage?


    Tang Zhenhua has two daughters. The eldest daughter took over his company and is about to hold a grand wedding with the chairman and CEO of Mohs group. The eldest daughter is born well, looks good, has good ability and marries well. All the good things of women are stained by her alone.


    However, his youngest daughter, who was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment for committing a commercial and economic crime five years ago, was kicked out of the core management of the down group early, and her ability is even more general, which is not comparable to her sister.


    One has a master of a famous flower, and the other, hehe, a daughter who has been in prison for five years. No matter how good their family background is, the Shen family can''t accommodate this girl.


    Haoxuan is the most capable descendant of the younger generation of the Shen family, and he is also the promising successor of the Shen family. Of course, his marriage should be cautious. The other party should not only have the same family background, but also have good character, so that he can bear the burden of being the wife of the Shen family.


    We have already held a grand wedding party. I didn''t expect that there is still the blood of the hostage I doubt haoxuan.


    "Haoxuan is, of course, a descendant of the Shen family." old man Shen smiled twice and replied loudly.


    "Since it is, that''s good." Tang Zhenhua''s voice is cold and serious. "I''m afraid there''s one thing that old master Shen is still hidden from the drum. This morning, your grandson Lu haoxuan kidnapped my eldest daughter Tang Xinyi in Huaqing Yutang headquarters building. Now her whereabouts are unknown."


    Mr. Shen''s heart pounded, but he soon calmed down again. Jiang is worthy of being old and spicy. "Chairman Tang, are you mistaken? My grandson is fine. Why kidnap your daughter?"


    Tang Zhenhua scoffed, "master Shen, if I hadn''t found conclusive evidence, I would talk nonsense to you here?"


    Old master Shen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If Tang Zhenhua didn''t find the evidence, he would never be full and come to him to theory. I''m afraid haoxuan really did what chairman Tang said.


    "Well, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding!" old man Shen was in a panic. Although haoxuan was his grandson, he couldn''t do anything about it. In order to increase his help, he arranged a good marriage for him, but haoxuan refused to listen to his arrangement at all.


    Kidnap Miss Tang. What does he want?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t care. Anyway, your grandson kidnapped my daughter. I can''t find your grandson now, so I can only come to you. Mr. Shen, if your grandson doesn''t return my daughter intact immediately, I promise you, even if I fight my old life and lose the whole Tang Group, I will fight with you to the end."


    "Believe me, this is not just a cruel word. Who dares to hurt my daughter, Tang must do what he says!" Tang Zhenhua gnashed his teeth.


    Mr. Shen continued to play Tai Chi, "chairman Tang, there must be some misunderstanding. Our family haoxuan will never do anything like that. Kidnapping is a crime. He is a good child and won''t do it."


    Tang Zhenhua saw that Mo Tianxing made an "OK" gesture to him, indicating that they had obtained the mobile phone signal of old man Shen.


    Tang Fu was too lazy to quarrel with the old fox. "Please keep it a secret. If it gets out, it will be bad for both the Shen family and the Tang family''s stock market." when talking to a smart man, you don''t have to speak too clearly. You can quickly understand his thoughts as long as you mention it.


    After threatening old master Shen, he ended the call.


    "How is it?" Tang Zhenhua asked his son-in-law, "is there any clue?" he asked, looking at the solemn man in black on the other side with his son-in-law, that is, Zhang Mingdi.


    Eavesdropping and tracking technology are the expertise of emperor Zhang Ming. Mo Tianxing naturally doesn''t understand it. Emperor Zhang Ming nodded at them, "don''t worry, I''ve let people implant a virus. From now on, no matter what happens to Uncle Shen''s mobile phone, we can get information at the first time."


    It was almost impossible before, but in this information age, everything is possible.


    "I hope I can get a clue from the old fox." Mo Tianxing was cold.


    Tang Zhenhua never loosened his frown when he learned that his daughter had been kidnapped.


    In the distance, there was a simple and solemn Shen family mansion. Old master Shen put down his phone. His heart was like a raging wave. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. No, he had to find out what was going on. Haoxuan did a good job. Why did he kidnap the Tang family daughter.


    In order to find out what was going on, he quickly called his grandson Lu haoxuan.


    Lu haoxuan has many mobile phone numbers, company, home and private. There are several private numbers. He uses different numbers to deal with different people on different occasions.


    Mr. Shen dialed his public number first. Without exception, they were all turned off.


    This abnormal phenomenon makes old master Shen frown and raise his heart high. Although he is reluctant to admit it, he already has a judgment in his heart. What Tang Zhenhua said is likely to be true, and haoxuan is likely to kidnap Tang Xinyi.


    Why?


    Is he crazy?!


    For a moment, old master Shen was so angry that he wanted to catch that unworthy son and beat him up.


    He was not angry with him for kidnapping Tang''s daughter, but angry with him. Since he wanted to kidnap Tang''s daughter, he didn''t know how to keep his hands and feet clean. He even let Tang Zhenhua seize the handle, find the evidence, and call to interrogate him in person.


    What an old face to be lost to this unworthy son!


    Suddenly, old master Shen had a flash in his mind. He knew which phone to call. Haoxuan had a very secret private mobile phone number. Few people knew it. He also learned it inadvertently.


    Without hesitation, the old man dialed the phone directly.


    In Victoria Harbor, an ambulance was hoisted onto the cargo ship by a crane. As soon as the car got on the ship, there was no delay. The super large cargo ship immediately left the port and headed for the Pacific Ocean.


    "Jingling, jingling..." in the ambulance, the mobile phone in the pocket of the man in white coat rang.


    Lu haoxuan frowned. Few people knew his number. Who called him at this time?

 Chapter 433

    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and showed a strange number on it. Although there was no record, he recognized the calling number at a glance. It was master Shen''s cell phone.


    What''s his grandfather calling him now?


    Lu haoxuan didn''t answer. After the cell phone rang for a while, he automatically cut off. "No one answered the call you dialed. Please dial again later." old master Shen took his cell phone away from his ear. Hum, did you see it or did you deliberately not answer his phone.


    Called again.


    When the phone called again, Lu haoxuan was very upset and wanted to turn off his mobile phone directly, but on second thought, it was his grandfather. In the Shen family, a place full of calculation and conspiracy, he could be today, largely thanks to his grandfather''s protection.


    Although old man Shen is using him because he likes his ability, if his ability is not outstanding, old man Shen may not look at him more, but people always have feelings. In the past few years, the Shen family and old man Shen have more or less made him feel a little about the old man.


    Old master Shen can find this call. There must be something important. After hesitation, Lu haoxuan pressed the answer button.


    "Hello ~"


    As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by old master Shen. Although the old man was old, when he lost his temper, it was as loud as a bell and full of Qi.


    "Where are you? Did you tie the Tang family''s daughter?" it''s enough to see how worried the old man is at the moment.


    Lu haoxuan frowned. How did grandpa know? But he couldn''t tell him, "Grandpa is talking nonsense. I''m at the airport and I''m going to go abroad by plane. It''s all official business and I can''t fight with the Tang family."


    "Don''t fool me, your grandpa is not stupid." he hasn''t been old enough.


    "Isn''t today the day to sign a contract with Huaqing Yutang? Things here haven''t been finished. What are you doing abroad?" although he hasn''t taken care of the company for a long time, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything about the company. At his present age, he has eaten more salt than his grandson has eaten rice, and walked more bridges than his grandson has walked. How can he not give himself a hand?


    Naturally, there are people he arranges in the company, from time to time£¨ ¡¦?¡¦) I want to report the situation of the company and haoxuan''s performance in the company. It is because he sees haoxuan''s efforts and achievements in recent years, so he is so relieved to hand over the company to haoxuan.


    Er... Lu haoxuan was asked by his grandfather and was silent in an instant.


    If you want to fight the old fox, old master Shen, he is too young to learn for at least a few more years.


    "I, I have something."


    "You have something to do. Why take Tang Xinyi away with you? Haoxuan, you are my most valued grandson. Grandpa will never watch you go astray. You should send Tang Xinyi back quickly!" old man Shen ordered him.


    Of course, Lu haoxuan wouldn''t agree. Unexpectedly, he was found so hidden. However, he doesn''t regret it now. Now that he has done it, he will do it.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, but no matter what you say, I won''t do what you say."


    Lu haoxuan refused old man Shen''s request. Even if he died, he would never put down Xinyi this time.


    "If you don''t do it, our Shen family will be ruined. Tang Zhenhua, Tang Xinyi''s father, just called in person. If you don''t return his daughter intact, you will fight against our Shen group. Tang Xinyi is mo Tianxing''s prospective fiancee. I believe Mo Tianxing won''t sit idly by. Tang and Mo work together, and we Shen will die."


    Old man Shen scolded him bitterly.


    Lu haoxuan frowns. Uncle Tang already knows that he has taken Xinyi? If Uncle Tang knows, the guy representing Mo should also know. If Uncle Tang and Mo Tianxing join hands to deal with Shen group, I believe something will happen to Shen group in a short time. Now he can''t sit in the company, and the situation will only be worse.


    But now, he can''t manage so much. Once, he lost his beloved woman because of too many scruples. Again, he will never be blinded by those false names and wealth. He knows what is worth and what is not worth.


    "Grandpa, after this thing is over, I will make a statement that I did it all by myself. It has nothing to do with the Shen family and minimize the loss." this is the biggest thing he can do. He can''t do anything else.


    Whether Shen''s group is dead or alive depends on its nature. Now he can''t control it.


    "How effective can you make a statement!" old man Shen was furious.


    This grandson doesn''t listen to him and likes to make his own decisions. In the past, he can turn a blind eye to those small fights and mischief, and let him go to mischief. As long as his heart is still in the Shen family and the Shen group, he can ignore it. But now, this grandson, who is most valued and tolerant, is personally destroying Shen''s business barriers.


    It is hateful and hateful to ruin the family property of Shen''s group for a woman.


    Lu haoxuan didn''t want to quarrel with his grandpa on the phone. It didn''t work. He said "sorry" and hung up directly.


    Put away the phone. Lu haoxuan asked his men who followed him, "where are we now?"


    I don''t know why. After answering the phone, he was restless. He had an ominous premonition that something bad was about to happen.


    The mercenaries told him the location. They had left the port and drove at full power to the depths of the ocean.


    Lu haoxuan nodded and asked his men to tell the captain to drive the ship to the maximum speed and go all out to drive forward.


    A voice in his heart said, stay away, stay away from China, so that Mo Tianxing can no longer find them.


    In the secret garden, Mo Tianxing and Zhang Mingdi nervously looked at their men who were rapidly tapping the keyboard with ten fingers on the keyboard, "how about finding it?"


    The young man put down his headphones and nodded to his two pairs of expectant eyes.


    "The position is locked, 128 ¡ã e, 25 ¡ã n, not far from the North Bay, probably just out of the port." he judged according to his specialty.


    The sea is vast. Once the cargo ship goes to sea, trying to find his exact location is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    They must race against time, "Beihai Bay... Brother Zhang, I''ll send someone to prepare a helicopter. Take your people and come with us."


    Mo Tianxing asked Zhang Mingdi to go with him. In search and monitoring, people with Zhang Mingdi are like adding wings to the tiger and getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Zhang Mingdi nodded, "OK, be sure to be fast."


    The helicopter took off. In about half an hour, the party arrived at the signal point they tracked by telephone. Zhang Mingdi called the air traffic control department and asked them to provide him with a list of cargo ships leaving here an hour ago, and applied to the superior to transfer an aircraft helicopter convenient for maritime search and rescue.


    Mo Tianxing and Zhang Mingdi sent people to look for them one by one according to the list. They took command in a military reconnaissance ship.


    One cargo ship on the list has been excluded, leaving only the last one, which is heading towards the Pacific, with the ultimate goal of a large cargo ship in South America and Chile.


    The person in charge of the harbor brought the latest surveillance video. From the video, they found that the cargo ship had lifted an ambulance to wear before leaving the port. The ambulance was very suspicious. They checked the license plate number and it was forged.


    "According to the previous ship inspection report, the engine function of the ship has been modified and the world''s most advanced braking equipment has been cited. In other words, if the ship has full fire, it should have entered the Pacific Ocean by now."


    Once you enter the Pacific Ocean, even if you kill people and set fire, no one will punish you, because it is a famous three no matter zone and does not belong to the territory of any country, so it is not controlled by the laws of any country.


    To find an insignificant cargo ship in the vast sea is like looking for a needle in a haystack, which is more difficult than going to heaven.


    However, no matter how difficult the search work is, Mo Tianxing will not give up. He and Zhang Mingdi discussed a feasible way.

 Chapter 434

    Mo Tianxing has plenty of money. For the sake of Xinyi, he is willing to give up no matter how much money he has. Under the recommendation of Zhang Mingdi, he donated hundreds of millions to the national military on the grounds that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. As soon as the donation arrived, the supreme leader immediately issued instructions to let the garrison in Beihai Bay go all out to participate in the rescue, Incomparable will successfully rescue the caring businessmen who have made meritorious contributions to the country.


    Numerous reconnaissance ships, reconnaissance fighters and long-distance aircraft gathered in Beihai Bay and flew to all directions to search for the problem cargo ship under the command of Mo Tianxing and Zhang Mingdi.


    Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid I don''t pay attention. In the evening, the reconnaissance ship finally found the figure of the cargo ship in the vast sea.


    After the position was locked, Mo Tianxing and Zhang Mingdi quickly ordered all warships to assemble in the direction of the target without saying a word.


    Lu haoxuan, I''m afraid I''m doomed this time!


    Tang Xinyi, who had been sleeping all day, finally woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself on the ship. Inexplicably, she questioned Lu haoxuan beside her


    "Haoxuan, why am I here?" isn''t it to sign a share agreement with Huaqing Yutang today, or is it a trap deliberately designed by Mo Tianxing to lure Anna into the fish.


    What''s going on now?


    Lu haoxuan looked at the woman he loved deeply on the bed, "Xinyi, I''ll take you to a place. It''s beautiful. It''s only you and me. Do you know how long I''ve been longing for this day..."


    Before his voice fell, a tall and strong man rushed in from the door. He looked frightened. "President Lu, it''s bad. Mo Tianxing came after us with people, and we will be surrounded by warships soon!" it was the Mercenary Captain who found the situation and came to report it.


    The man''s face was suddenly startled. He sat up from the bed and said, "ask the captain to increase his horsepower and move forward at full speed!"


    He expected the cargo ship to be left behind in the future, but the Mercenary Captain told him, "it''s useless. The other party is a warship, which is several times faster than our cargo ship. They will catch up with and overtake them soon. Mr. Lu, it''s better to make plans early."


    The Mercenary Captain suggested that he also plans to withdraw with his brothers. They are mercenaries and sensitive. Chinese soldiers are not allowed to enter Chinese territory. If they are caught, their life will be over. It''s just a business. There''s no need to lose their lives.


    No matter how high the reward is, it is in vain to have no life to spend.


    "Let people prepare the speedboat quickly, and I''ll evacuate with Xinyi immediately." Lu haoxuan explained without hesitation. There was a necessary light in his eyes.


    It was the last desperate struggle to escape in a speedboat.


    "Lu Zong, the risk factor is very high. I don''t recommend you to do so." in the deep sea of the Pacific Ocean, when there is a shortage of food and frequent sea disasters, the probability of reaching the coast by only one speedboat is very low.


    "Do as I tell you!" Lu haoxuan roared.


    His face turned pale in just a few minutes. "Mo Tianxing, Mo Tianxing, you are really good. You can find it here, ha ha... OK, let''s see if you die or I die today!"


    Tang Xinyi looked at his crazy appearance and was afraid. She moved and got out of bed. Because of the unclear effect of overpowering drugs, her body was a little weak and weak.


    In this situation, even if she was stupid, she couldn''t think of what was going on.


    In the morning, there was something wrong with the cup of snow needle tea that Lu haoxuan handed her. He took himself to the ship and kidnapped himself.


    "Heaven... Heaven!" she was going to see what was going on outside.


    Lu haoxuan hurriedly stopped her, "Xinyi, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see if Tianxing has come to me outside?"


    "Don''t go!" Lu haoxuan stopped him, his face cold.


    Tang Xinyi was angry. "Haoxuan, what do you want to do? I have no enemies with you. Why kidnap me?"


    "Xinyi, can you not have only one mo Tianxing in your heart? Look at me. I love you so much, no less than Mo Tianxing loves you!" he ran over three steps and hugged Xinyi tightly into his arms.


    Tang Xinyi''s face changed greatly and pushed him away. "You''re crazy!"


    This guy took the wrong medicine today, made such abnormal behavior and said such strange words.


    "Yes, yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy for a long time. When you refused me and were with Mo Tianxing, I was so crazy that I wanted to kill all the people in the world. Tang Xinyi, do you know, you''re cruel, I hate you, I hate you..."


    Between them, they came to the deck outside the ship.


    Surrounded by blue water, between the sea and sky, the sunset and sunset glow each other. Not far away, there are the shadows of warships in all directions, and the cargo ships are surrounded.


    "Tianxing! Tianxing! I''m here. Come and save me." Tang Xinyi didn''t want to listen to his crazy words. She shouted at the warship and waved her hands desperately, hoping Mo Tianxing could see her.


    Mo Tianxing, who was observing the cargo ship with a telescope, saw Tang Xinyi who was shouting for help to him and quickly asked someone to drive the ship faster.


    He was very excited. He found it, found it, and finally let him find Xinyi!


    "The cargo ship in front, you have been surrounded. Please stop the ship immediately for inspection, otherwise we will force you to fire. Repeat, the cargo ship in front..."


    The trained Navy turned on the speakers and played the order to stop them.


    A sniper set up a sniper gun and aimed at Lu haoxuan''s head.


    Lu haoxuan pulled Tang Xinyi back to the bow, took out a pistol from his pocket and put it against Tang Xinyi''s temple. "Xinyi, I''m sorry, you must go with me. I won''t watch you return to Mo Tianxing''s arms. Today, even if we die, we will die together.


    The man said fiercely, his face was fierce, and his eyes were full of unbearable, but his men refused to loosen half their strength.


    "Bastard! Lu haoxuan, you''re so fucking good. You dare to hold a gun against Xinyi. I''ll make your life worse than death!" Mo Tianxing was gnashing his teeth on the warship.


    Zhang Mingdi comforted him, "I''ll arrange the Flying Tigers to land from the air and rescue the hostages."


    Mo Tianxing nodded, "I''ll go too."


    His own woman is in danger. When he is a husband, of course, he is duty bound to be careful.


    Zhang Mingdi nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll go with you." after all, Mo Tianxing is not a regular special forces soldier. He is not familiar with the rescue process and has not received professional training, so he can go with him in person.


    Lu haoxuan kidnapped Tang Xinyi and wanted her to make a speedboat and rush out of the siege of warships. Tang Xinyi fought with all her strength. The Flying Tigers arranged by Zhang Mingdi could reach the battlefield in five minutes, but the plan was far from keeping up with the change. At a critical juncture, there were unexpected new changes.


    "Tang Xinyi, I didn''t expect you to have today!" a sharp female voice interrupted the struggle between the two.


    Lu haoxuan and Tang Xinyi turned their heads and found that they were Anna Xu and heiyunlong, who had not seen each other for a long time. They dressed up as crew members and didn''t recognize them at first sight.


    After pregnancy, Xu Annabi was a little richer.


    Tang Xinyi frowned. "Is Anna Xu you?" she and Mo Tianxing tried their best to design a trap to sign a contract with Huaqing Yutang to lead Anna Xu. Unexpectedly, she was kidnapped by Lu haoxuan first, but the plot was not a failure. After looking for so long, Anna Xu and heiyunlong appeared in front of her now.


    However, the situation was completely different from what they had expected.


    Lead the snake out of the hole, lead the snake out of the hole. Unexpectedly, an unexpected fish bit the hook by mistake.


    Xu Anna didn''t want to show her identity now. In fact, the ship that Lu haoxuan asked for secretly was a loyal subordinate of heiyunlong. They got on the ship earlier than Lu haoxuan and his party. They had been hiding in the dark and didn''t show up. They had their own plans.


    Xu Anna wants to wait for Lu haoxuan and Tang Xinyi to arrive in Chile, and then she will severely clean up Tang Xinyi. It''s also a good idea to sell her to prostitution, nest as a prostitute, woman, or buy an underground organ market in a strange country that doesn''t work every day.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Mo Tianxing chased out with the warship. Crazy Xu Anna couldn''t help running out. She missed today and wanted to kill Tang Xinyi again. I don''t know if there is such a chance.


    She is not reconciled. The cooked ducks are in her mouth. How can she watch her fly away.


    Breaking free from the shackles of heiyunlong, she ran to the deck without hesitation and took out the life-saving pistol given to her by heiyunlong. Heiyunlong was worried about the child in her stomach and had to follow up.


    "Tang Xinyi, die!" Xu Anna screamed, pulled the buckle, and the bullet shot out of the pistol and flew towards Tang Xinyi''s body.

 Chapter 435

    "No!" was almost a conditioned reflex. Lu haoxuan stepped forward and blocked Tang Xinyi with his own body.


    "Poof -" the sound of bullets shooting into the meat.


    Lu haoxuan was shot in the chest. "Lu haoxuan!" Tang Xinyi was stunned and shouted the man''s name.


    Seeing that she missed a shot, Xu Anna aimed at Tang Xinyi again. This time, Tang Xinyi must be difficult to fly.


    At the critical moment, the sniper on the warship decisively pressed the buckle. Whew, whew, whew, the bullet crossed the air and flew from the sea to the cargo ship. Xu Anna fell on the deck with a thud. There was a blood hole the size of a bullet in the middle of her forehead.


    Anna Xu was shot in the head and died on the spot.


    Seeing her completely motionless, Lu haoxuan was relieved. He vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Tang Xinyi crying with tears in his eyes. He loved the woman for seven years. Today, he finally let her remember himself forever with his life.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t force you... Will you forgive me?"


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes were red and she cried loudly around him. Even though he made a big mistake, he has paid a price now. He sacrificed his life in order to save himself. How can she be angry with such deep feelings.


    She nodded desperately, "I forgive you, I forgive you, haoxuan, don''t die. Tianxing will arrive soon. I''ll take you to see a doctor. Hold on!"


    The man chuckled. The woman didn''t know. He would rather die than let Mo Tianxing save himself. "Xinyi, don''t forget me..." finished and completely closed his eyes.


    "Lu haoxuan!" Tang Xinyi cried bitterly.


    Lu haoxuan and Xu Anna are dead. In order to escape, heiyunlong jumped into the sea.


    Mo Tianxing, Zhang Mingdi and the Flying Tigers boarded the freighter and stepped on the deck. The man held the woman tightly in his arms, "Xinyi, don''t cry, I''m coming."


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding of Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi was held as scheduled!


    At this eye-catching wedding, the bridesmaids and best men group also attracted a lot of attention. Zhang''s two sons, Dong ziye, an internationally renowned director, Qi Yan, a romantic scholar, and Qu Qingyan, a junior of the Qu family. Qu Qingyan is the best man for the first time in his life, and it is estimated that he is the only one in his life. After all, he will be a father soon, He should not be able to be the best man for the new couple when he has children.


    These people, coughing and coughing, except emperor Zhang Mingdi, all quarreled and contended to be the best man of Mo Tianxing. Emperor Zhang Mingdi was purely present at the discussion that day, and then saw that everyone had a share. It was not too much to give things for charging.


    Zhang Mingdi is usually unsmiling, cold and serious. It''s rare to make a fool of himself with his brother. He doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement, so he agreed. Zhang''s background is general, but Zhang Mingdi''s ability is undoubtedly the most outstanding among the best men, competing with the tough Mo Tianxing.


    He is still so young that his future achievements will be dazzling.


    If he is willing to be mo Tianxing''s best man, he will be the icing on the cake at his wedding and give Mo Tianxing a free favor.


    "Brother, you are so handsome today!" in the dressing room, Zhang Bing turned around his brother and praised him with his chin.


    Zhang Mingdi snorted and squinted at him. "Really?" what does this guy want from him?


    As soon as his second brother pouts, he knows what shit he wants. Zhang Bing doesn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. If he has nothing to ask him, he won''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    Zhang Bing''s heart is still afraid of his brother. They are half brothers, with a difference of several years. Zhang Bing''s mother, the current Mrs. Zhang, often tells his son to stay away from his brother. His son is too simple. It''s easy for emperor Zhang Mingdi to harm him. It''s not more difficult than crushing an ant.


    Cough, Mrs. Zhang, your son is not simple, but stupid, Chun stupid.


    Zhang Bing''s mother, the current Mrs. Zhang, is just like the little three in the rich family stories played on TV. She is also the little three, forcing Mrs. Zhenggong to death, and then replacing her with a scheming bitch. Once, she also spent a lot of effort and played a lot of tricks in order for her son to inherit the property of Zhang Jia. Even, Zhang Mingdi, the 18-year-old young master of Zhang Jia, was forced into the special forces.


    I thought their mother and son would win this battle. Where can I think of it? After Zhang Mingdi went to the army, he completely got rid of Zhang Jia and her control!


    In just a few years, Emperor Zhang Mingdi''s power has developed rapidly. Or, he has been acting. In the face of Zhang Bin''s mother''s persecution, he pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger.


    Today''s emperor Zhang Ming, not to mention Zhang Jia, is mo Tianxing. He can''t do anything about him easily.


    From this we can see how powerful he is.


    At the wedding, the two couples earnestly vowed, "no matter good or bad times, rich or poor, health or disease, you wish to be with her (him) all your life, never give up, love her (him) and cherish her (him) forever."


    In the applause of people''s blessing, they embraced and kissed affectionately. The little guy covered his mouth and smiled very happily.


    After the wedding, it''s their honeymoon.


    For this trip, both of them began to make preparations early. They are the bosses of large group companies. Nearly 100000 employees expect them to eat. If they want to travel, they must first arrange the company''s things, and then they can travel without worries.


    The last time I took a wedding photo, I didn''t take Tang sugar, so the little guy had a lot of complaints about them. This time, on the honeymoon trip, they planned to take their baby daughter together.


    When taking wedding photos, it''s not that they don''t want to take their daughter out to play, but because the little guy has to go to class, he can''t ask for leave and can''t even go to school. Go out and play.


    However, this time there is no concern in this regard, because Tang Tang Tang''s course this semester has ended and officially began the summer vacation!


    A city, Motang love nest - Secret Garden.


    In the living room, the family are packing their luggage for play.


    The little guy dragged a bag of things downstairs from upstairs. The bag was too heavy for her to lift. She had to drag it on the ground. It was very difficult. Her face was red and her forehead was sweating.


    "Daddy, daddy, this is mine. Take it!"


    A family of three pack their luggage by themselves. Tang Tang Tang and Xinyi are mainly responsible for finding what to bring, while Mo Tianxing is responsible for packing.


    Look, the little guy dragged another bag down, and the corner of the man''s mouth pulled slightly, "what''s this?"


    "Tangtang''s beautiful little skirt. Mommy said that Tangtang would change into different beautiful skirts and let mommy take pictures of me when we went to the beach this time!" the little guy said excitedly with his eyes shining.


    Baby daughter is so small, so narcissistic, and I don''t know who has followed in this regard.


    Mo Tianxing thinks he doesn''t stink at all, so the little guy must have inherited her Mommy, that is, his wife Tang Xinyi.


    "Baby, you''ve brought a lot of clothes. Otherwise, don''t bring them. We''ll only go for more than a week. Can we wear so many clothes? There''s too much for daddy. Besides, we can buy them there." the man began to do his daughter''s ideological work.


    "No, Tang Tang likes these skirts very much." the little guy shook his head with a firm attitude.


    Mo Tianxing helped his forehead, "well, just like it."


    There''s really no way to take the two women. As long as the little guy blinks his wronged black eyes and looks at him, the man can only surrender. Forget it. Who''s Tangtang? She''s his baby daughter. She can take whatever she likes.


    With the connivance of the man, the little guy almost emptied his wardrobe!


    Tangtang, her mother Tang Xinyi is more exaggerated than her. The little guy has enough luggage, and Tang Xinyi''s luggage is exactly twice that of the little guy!


    She is worthy of being a mother and daughter. She has a good heart, and her idea of packing is the same.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the packed booty, including five big boxes of sugar and sugar, more than ten big boxes of Xinyi, and finally his black suitcase.


    The difference between men and women is drenched and dutiful in this regard.


    Even Tang Xinyi questioned him, "you only have a suitcase?" it''s too few. Compared with her, it''s a world away.


    Mo Tianxing: "one is enough."


    "We''ve been there for more than a week. Have you brought enough clothes, shoes and other things?" she really can''t imagine how this guy stuffed what he needs into a suitcase. In her opinion, it''s not enough.

 Chapter 436

    The man raised his eyebrows and shrugged casually. "Clothes and shoes can be bought locally." so he doesn''t have to bring too many clothes and shoes at all. His suitcase contains more important things.


    What''s that?


    Hehe, the man shows an evil smile, a Du * s enlarged condom, and all kinds of beds, beds, clothes, articles that add emotion and interest!


    Uh, uh


    It''s a pity that Tang Xinyi didn''t see it when he loaded it into the trunk, otherwise he would be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth. Is there any!


    This guy''s mind is so what. She and Tang Tang Tang are trying to stuff clothes into it, while he is trying to stuff condoms into the suitcase!!!


    Thirdly, the differences between men and women are expressed incisively and vividly.


    So much luggage is placed in the living room, and the atmosphere is absolutely strong enough. Fortunately, fortunately, they are private planes, and they can hold so much luggage.


    After the luggage was loaded on the plane and the throne was completed, a family of three lay on a comfortable and soft custom-made big bed, waiting for the plane to send them to the destination of their honeymoon trip - the sea of love in Greece.


    The Aegean Sea in Greece is a world-famous tourist attraction, which is located between the Greek peninsula and Asia Minor peninsula. It is a part of the Mediterranean Sea. Its name originated from ¦¡¦É¦Ã-£¬ It means waves, which means the undulating sea. It is not only the cradle of Western European civilization, but also a symbol of romantic journey for tourists all over the world.


    It takes 20 hours to fly from city a to Greece.


    Not long after getting on the plane, Tang Tang fell asleep. Mo Tianxing and Xinyi placed her next to the bedroom, watched by a special person, and then took Xinyi into their exclusive luxury bedroom.


    The space of the plane is limited. Apart from many necessary facilities, there is not much space left for the bedroom. Even the world''s most advanced private plane, which costs $23 billion, only has no more than five independent VIP suites.


    Although it cannot be compared with the presidential suite on the ground, it is very rare.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter where the room is. On the plane, you can have 50 or 60 square meters of exclusive bedrooms. Looking at the world, it''s not necessarily that many people can enjoy it once in a lifetime.


    Close the door, Mo Tianxing presses Xinyi on the door and starts a crazy kiss.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t push him away and could only accept him passively.


    "Oh... Oh... God, don''t..." the woman resisted. They were on the plane now, which made her feel very insecure. She always felt a little uneasy.


    "Wife, you don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this day, and finally I can sleep with you according to law. This is my husband''s right, which is guaranteed by law. My wife can''t refuse ~!" the man took her face and looked at her affectionately.


    He is a legitimate husband and wife!


    Legal, legal, legal.


    Important things have to be said three times.


    Tang Xinyi is speechless. She really admires this man''s cheekiness more and more. The great president is also quite hard to beg and enjoy.


    Seeing a woman eat flat, a man hugs her and kisses her wildly. The passion always comes so suddenly and strong. Lonely men and women live in the same room. If the dry firewood meets a fire, the woman''s desire to refuse is to pour a big ladle of oil on the fire.


    Mo Tianxing picked her up with her beautiful buttocks. The woman hugged his neck tightly. They moved from the door to the middle of the big bed.


    After more than half an hour of foreplay, the man estimated that the woman should be able to accept him, so he was excited to get down to business.


    "Wait, take safety measures!" Tang Xinyi reminded Mo Tianxing at a critical moment.


    The man raised his head from her chest and looked at her with a complex look. "Xinyi, why don''t we have another child!" his eyes were full of expectation.


    At the beginning of Xinyi''s side, he didn''t dare to look at his hot eyes. "Now there are too many things in the company and there''s no time..." was a refusal.


    Mo Tianxing frowned and held her cheek in both hands. He was very serious: "Xinyi, things in the company are never finished. I''m afraid we don''t have a busy day in our life. Tangtang is so cute. Don''t you want to have another one?"


    If Tang Xinyi''s greatest hope for this trip is to let the three of her family have a romantic memory and relax, Mo Tianxing''s biggest plan for this honeymoon trip is to create people!


    Make man!


    Make man!


    Important things have to be said three times.


    Now the country has begun to advocate having a second child. They should also respond to the call of the country and contribute to the cause of the motherland!


    "It hurts to have a baby..." Tang Xinyi frowned. She will never forget the pain her body endured when she gave birth to sugar candy. She will never forget it.


    Someone once divided pain into twelve levels. Childbirth pain is a pain that breaks through the limit of human pain. It is often called "the first pain in the world".


    Whether pregnant or giving birth, the experience of that time really made her too unforgettable and too uncomfortable. Even after five years, she still couldn''t forget it.


    The pain of pregnancy and childbirth alone is an indelible wound in her heart, leaving a shadow.


    "I know that when you are pregnant with Tangtang and raw Tangtang, I am not around. I miss the birth and growth of the little guy. I am very guilty, remorse and hate myself, so I want you to have another one to make up for the regret that I was not there when Tangtang was born. Xinyi, please forgive my selfishness."


    When Mo Tianxing said this, his eyes were full of remorse and guilt.


    Xinyi was moved after hearing this. She always had the idea of regenerating. She just didn''t take action because she was afraid and didn''t dare to experience the pain alone again.


    If, if this time, Tianxing accompanied her, it should give her great courage to overcome all her fears and fears.


    "Having children is a big thing. You have to let me think about it." Tang Xinyi lowered her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The man lowered his head, gently kissed her on the mouth and promised, "OK."


    He respects her choice. Having children is a matter for two people. If she is really unwilling, he will not insist on it.


    Mo Tianxing five years later has changed a lot from him five years ago. He knows how to respect Tang Xinyi''s ideas. This change makes Xinyi moved and happy.


    Although the opinions on giving birth can not be unified for the time being, we still have to continue to drop.


    Poof poof, the great president''s arrows are already on the string. You can''t help it!


    They have left footprints of "love" in many places, but they haven''t done so on the plane. They can''t step on the ground. This feeling is always hanging, so that women can''t calm down.


    They have been together for so long, Mo Tianxing knows Xinyi very well. Of course, he feels his distraction, but men are old drivers, and there are some ways to deal with their women.


    "You are distracted in bed. It seems that you are not doing well enough for your husband and not working hard enough." the man pulled out an evil smile from the corners of his mouth and approached the woman lying on her back. The sexy thin lips walked upstream of her concave convex jade body


    "Uh... Uh... Don''t... ah ~" the unspeakable words came out from the woman''s sexy red lips. The man was intoxicated. With the man''s tireless work, the woman finally forgot everything, and only the man hugging each other in bed was left in her eyes.


    The picture is too popular to be broadcast even if it is written. Please imagine it yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    The best tourist season in the Aegean Sea is from April to October every year, especially at the turn of spring and summer. It is the most beautiful time on the beach. Walking in the red ocean in a swimsuit, you still beat your skin with the crystal clear sea water. The sea breeze blows the olive trees on the shore. On the beach, you can enjoy the tranquility brought by the blue sky and white clouds


    What a wonderful sight!


    The sky is clear and sunny. Under the sky in midsummer, the sea always gives people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    Mo Tianxing took Xinyi''s hand and walked along the beach. The little guy happily picked up the shells on the beach behind them, and followed the bodyguards with uniform clothes not far away or near.


    "I think the strategy says that the sea has a nickname, called the sea of wine color. It says that when the sun shines, the water in the sea will show a crystal clear color, suffused with brilliant gold. When the sunset falls, the sea water will turn into another color, like the wine in the glass, which is very beautiful."


    "It''s very kind of the president to take time out to see tourism strategies!" Tang Xinyi praised him.


    "Oh, who told me to love you and Tang sugar so much? I want to see more about myself and I can explain it to you in person." when it''s time to say sweet words, the man is not vague at all.


    Crying children have sugar to eat, Mo Tianxing is sweet talk and meat to eat!


    Tang Xinyi was interested, raised a good-looking eyebrow and looked at him, "Oh, what else do you know? Tell me?"


    The man stretched out his hand, lifted her disordered hair behind her ears, looked gently, and asked her, "there is a legend about the piano in Greece. Have you heard of it?"


    The woman shook her head with expectant eyes.


    "Qin is a famous harpist in Greece. It is said that her music can restore calm to people in anger, make jealous people tolerant, and make gloomy people get a happy smile. Admiring her name, the young king sent messengers, but Qin mercilessly refused the invitation, saying that she would not dial the piano to the arrogant king who would only enjoy..."


    "... the king came to the place where the piano was. Guided by the beautiful sound of the piano, he met the girl he admired."

 Chapter 437

    They sat side by side on the beach. Mo Tianxing turned his head. The woman listened attentively to his story. The breeze flitted over her meticulous face. Everything seemed so beautiful.


    On her, he seemed to see the piano in the story. The Nightingale stood on her shoulder and sang. Bursts of flower fragrance wrapped around her fingertips and floated away with the notes.


    Tang Xinyi felt his hot eyes, raised her head and met the man''s eyes more beautiful than the sky and deeper than the deep sea.


    Their eyes met in the air. For a time, their eyes were only each other and nothing else.


    "From that day on, the king quietly went out of the palace every morning, and Qin would bring his beloved Harp in the morning. They fell in love quickly. With the blessing of the people and all princes and nobles, Qin was taken into the court."


    I thought the story would be as romantic and beautiful as a fairy tale. Unexpectedly, Mo Tianxing''s next words made Xinyi pick up their hearts for them.


    "The darkest curse from hell came upon them. The neighboring country suddenly launched a war. For the safety of his people, the king had to go to the battlefield. On the wedding night, the king left his beloved girl. Qin went to the place where they had dated every day to play the piano. Unexpectedly, he waited for the news that he died in the battle."


    A story was told by Mo Tianxing with ups and downs. Tang Xinyi felt that her whole heart was caught up by the story.


    "Fake death?" she asked Mo Tianxing, who was most concerned about this problem.


    The person who has the aura of the protagonist, how can she get the boxed lunch so early? She waits for the following. Of course, she still hopes that some lovers will get married.


    Mo Tianxing shook his head and looked at her, "no, it''s really dead."


    Er... Tang Xinyi frowned and suddenly didn''t want to listen to him at all.


    "Qin put on the king''s robe and directed the battlefield with the fingers that plucked the strings. The war was won and the whole country celebrated. The robe placed on Qin''s lap was soaked by crystal drops of water. From that day on, she plucked the piano in the night sky every night, hoping that the king in heaven could hear it and collect scattered dew in the morning. She knew that was the king''s response to her love."


    In the end of the story, many years later, Qin closed her eyes and never opened them again. People poured all the 5.213344 bottles of dew she collected in her life into the place where she slept. The last drop fell to the ground. A miracle happened. A clear spring gushed from Qin''s grave and hugged her body.


    The clear spring changes from spring to stream, from stream to river, and from river to sea.


    Since then, there has been a clear sea in Greece, called "Aegean Sea".


    When the story was over, Mo Tianxing looked at the woman who was listening to him, "how am I doing?"


    Hum, Xinyi regained her consciousness and wiped her red eyes. Unexpectedly, she told her a story and cried. She shook her head. It seems that she has been too happy recently to listen to those compassionate love stories.


    "It''s not good at all." the man, who rarely tells a story, picked a tragedy and was depressed.


    She looked at the endless sea, tooted her mouth and made a face at Mo Tianxing. "You just said so much, I think you can summarize it in one sentence."


    "What?" the man raised his eyebrows.


    "The overbearing King fell in love with me!" then he burst into laughter.


    Tang Xinyi changed the word "overbearing president loves me" into a king.


    Mo Tianxing pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth and commented, "your summary is very grounded."


    "Of course!" the woman is not modest at all. She is very praised by men. She doesn''t look at who she is. She is a goddess of intelligence, wisdom and beauty.


    The man gently scraped her nose and joked, "are you and me the story of the overbearing president falling in love with you?"


    "Wrong!" Tang Xinyi turned her black eyes and continued: "it''s the story of domineering president and domineering president!"


    A long time ago, she seemed to see employees comment on an online TV drama called the story of the overbearing president and the school flower in white in the company forum. The name was so characteristic that she only read it and remembered it until now.


    Change the title of the play a little. The story of domineering president and domineering president is right. Mo Tianxing is the chairman of Mo''s group, and she is also the executive president of Tang''s group. Both of them are fighters among the presidents. Do you have any.


    Hum, Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows and smiled, "do you love me, the overbearing President?"


    While talking, he put his mouth close to the woman''s face and didn''t forget to steal a mouthful of incense.


    Tang Xinyi wouldn''t let him kiss. She supported the man''s chin with her hand and pushed him far away. She laughed twice, "Mr. Mo, you are also a public figure. Please pay attention to the influence!"


    Mo Tianxing shrugged indifferently and replied angrily, "what''s the image? Of course, it''s more important for his wife!"


    The two people are laughing and making noise. Behind them, Tang Tang Tang is still persistent in picking up shells on the beach. Those shells with bright colors and strange shapes are really beautiful. The little guy thinks that he can pick up more and bring them to his good friends as gifts when he returns home.


    She met many good friends in kindergarten, including Xiaoye, Lingling, Feifei, Xizhe and so on, as well as the most important person, little brother!


    On the wedding day of Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, Lan Yu didn''t break his promise. He was seriously injured and needed to rest. However, in order to realize his promise to the little guy, he still came and fulfilled the appointment as scheduled.


    His subordinates advised him to give up. The century wedding was attended by famous dignitaries and dignitaries from all over the world, and all backgrounds should not be underestimated. Lan''s identity is likely to arouse their suspicion. LAN has been seriously injured and is not allowed to have any more accidents. His subordinates do not want the master to take risks.


    Lan Ying was unmoved. Without xiaotangtang, his life was taken away by the God of death more than a year ago. How can he live to this day? The little guy wants to show him a beautiful flower girl dress at the wedding. How can he break his promise.


    He didn''t break his promise. He appeared.


    Xiaotangtang was very happy. She was wearing a white gauze skirt, like a cheerful elf. LAN Yun stared at her and was fascinated. It seemed that she saw the little guy grow up and wear a wedding dress many years later.


    It must be as beautiful as before!


    Lan Yu''s heart beat faster and thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump!


    Hide the cute and childlike innocence of the little guy and show it to yourself.


    At that moment, he was frightened by his crazy idea.


    What''s the matter with him? How can he have this idea? The little guy is only five years old! How can I protect her all my life


    Embarrassment, guilt, remorse.


    Lan Yu almost ran away.


    On the beach of the Aegean Sea, Tang Tang Tang persistently picked up the colorful shells on the beach.


    How many people have to pick up when so many people want to send them? The little guy is very busy.


    It''s getting late. "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Go back to eat and have a rest early." Mo Tianxing took the lead to stand up from the beach and stretch out his hand to pull Xinyi.


    Hearing the words "rest early", Tang Xinyi''s heart clicked conditionally.


    Since coming to Greece, the word "rest early" has almost become a man''s mantra. This guy always thinks about it when he has something to do. When he is free, he pulls her to do that kind of shameful exercise.


    They say that traveling is very tired. She doesn''t feel very tired. She just feels very tired of being dragged by him to exercise.


    "It''s still early. Let''s play for a while." Tang Xinyi doesn''t want to go back so early. Maybe as soon as the man goes back, he will hold her in the bedroom all night.


    Cough, some sports, no matter how comfortable, can''t come every day or night!


    She mentioned it tactfully, and I don''t know how many times she mentioned that everything has to be enough to stop. She can''t be a fat man in one bite. Please, he''s not afraid of death. She''s afraid of dying young. Is there any!


    I really want to put down all my reserve and persuade him hard once.


    "It''s getting late. Have dinner, take a bath for Tangtang, and coax her to sleep. There won''t be much time left." the man analyzed with her.


    Er... Tang Xinyi was speechless. Listening to the hint in his words, it was obvious that she didn''t sleep well again tonight.


    "Sugar, don''t pick it up, we''re going back." Mo Tianxing called the baby daughter not far behind.


    The little guy straightened up and called her daddy and Mommy, "Daddy and Mommy, I picked up a lot and can''t take it. Come and help me!


    The two walked over and helped their daughter take her booty. The three of them returned to the hotel hand in hand.


    From a distance, it is very quiet and harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    At three or four in the morning, after three hundred rounds of another world war, the man slept contentedly.


    The woman was lying on the bed, physically and mentally exhausted, and her eyes were too tired to open, but she stubbornly resisted sleepiness, got up from the bed and grabbed the charging mobile phone on the bedside table.


    She rubbed her sore back and looked sad and angry. Mo Tianxing, this guy is too much!


    Please, even people''s public servants should have public holidays? Do robots have time to turn off and recharge?


    This guy is good, 365 days, every day. It''s only been compound for half a year. She feels that her old waist is about to be broken by this guy. Is there any!

 Chapter 438

    She was so angry that the man only wanted to enjoy himself. She cried and begged him, but she didn''t listen. I hate it!


    Tang Xinyi made up her mind that she must punish a man well. Who told him that he was always so demanding, and she didn''t think whether her weak little body could afford it.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she had an idea in her head.


    A man is so macho and wants face most. Then she will give him a good face and let him learn a lesson and know that she is really angry.


    She turned out a photo from her mobile phone. That photo, ha ha, is the photo that Mo Tianxing didn''t want to see again for the second time in his life. If he could, he really wanted to destroy it completely when he took that photo. Unfortunately, Tang Xinyi didn''t agree, so he didn''t succeed.


    In order not to annoy Xinyi, he agreed to keep the photo until now. The two made three rules. The photo can be given to Xinyi, but it is absolutely not allowed to spread outside.


    I''m kidding. He''s also the boss of a large group company. He has nearly 100000 employees. That photo is too damaging to his wise and powerful president image. If it is circulated, what do his employees think of him and what do the outside world think of him?


    People live a face and trees live a skin. Anyway, he can''t accept the man dressed as a woman in a white wedding dress in the photo.


    The woman found the photo and pressed the send button.


    Finish the work.


    She put down her cell phone and thought it was midnight. At three or four o''clock in the morning, all the children in the group should be asleep. They should not see the photos until tomorrow morning. Then look at a man who slept like a dead pig in bed. Pooh, haha, this guy didn''t know she had calculated. It''s estimated that he will be mad tomorrow morning!


    She put down her cell phone and was ready to go to bed. Unexpectedly, as soon as she put it down, the cell phone sent out bursts of "buzzing" vibration, and news came in.


    And one by one!


    She couldn''t suppress her curiosity. She climbed over and picked up her mobile phone again. As soon as she opened it, an overwhelming amount of information poured in. Tang Xinyi opened wechat. There was an all-in-one shocking moving picture in it. At three or four o''clock in the morning, because of this picture, the pot burst open in an instant.


    Middle 2 + late stage of lazy cancer (Zhang Bing): Wow, what the hell? My little friend and I were shocked!


    Prodigal son (Qi Yan): handle called me to get up and watch the group chat. I''m leaning. Is my sister-in-law''s mobile phone poisoned (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    Five elements lack love (Dong ziye): NOP, original drawing of cliff, identified.


    The past is common (blue heart): Madam, madam, unexpectedly, the president has the habit of pretending to be a woman. People can''t judge by appearance. The sea water can''t be measured. There are trees.


    Prospective father Yes (Qu Qingyan): it means that mogo''s tall and brilliant image in my mind will never return


    Followed by quick and uniform follow-up posts, + 1, + 2, + 3... The team is neat.


    Even Zhang Mingdi, who has been diving and never spoke, made a rare appearance in a hundred years. Zhang Mingdi, named "Junge iron bone" on wechat, commented on three big characters under that photo - very beautiful!


    Very! Float! Light up!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    For the first time, Zhang Bing felt that his brother was so high-grade black. He didn''t show mountain leakage when he was black, but he could definitely vomit blood and be beautiful. This word generally describes beautiful women, and that photo is a wedding photo of men and women. No one plays the bride and Tang Xinyi plays the groom.


    Is this praise of beautiful women make complaints about the bride''s makeup in chief?


    Even they dare not comment like this. They are afraid that Mo Tianxing is crazy and designs to deliberately punish them. Mo Tianxing is angry. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t bear the anger. I have to say that Zhang Bing, his brother Zhang Mingdi who came from special forces, is really brave enough. Well, this guy has excellent ability. It''s estimated that Mo GE has to worry about the forces behind him if he wants to operate on him.


    We are all busy people and it is difficult to get together. Yu Zheng has simply established such a wechat group. Usually, we can speak more and communicate our feelings in the group.


    We all know each other, except that this is called "the past is popular". The image is a woman with a long skirt girl looking at the sea on her back. We are very strange. We don''t know who she is and when there was such a person in the group?


    Zhang Bing looked back at the information and was the first to find something wrong. "The past is popular, handsome or beautiful?" although the avatar is very feminine, it may also be the human demon. There are few things hanging sheep''s head to sell dog meat these days. He''d better ask first.


    His question immediately attracted the curiosity of the little friends in the group. On weekdays, everyone was too busy to notice when there was such a beautiful woman in the group. Lan Xin had never made any comments in the group before and was in a diving state. If this picture was not too powerful tonight, she might not be able to explode her diving fish all year round.


    Five elements lack love (Dong ziye): I think it should be a beauty. Beauty, single, or famous flowers?


    He made a big smile at the end of the sentence.


    Make complaints about him in a moment, and the prodigal son (Qi Yan): "where is the visual observation?? where? Where?"


    Five elements lack love (Dong ziye): fool, this is a metaphor. You don''t understand those who haven''t graduated from primary school.


    Prospective father Yes (Qu Qingyan): how do you know that someone else is a beauty and you have an affair with her?


    "I have a heart to heart relationship with beautiful women!" and with a lot of red love, it was sent out from the wechat name of five elements lack of love.


    Er... They are so enthusiastic, which obviously frightens Lan Xin. When Tang Xinyi pulled her into the group, she didn''t say that these people in the group are so unrestrained and enthusiastic. They have personal feelings and have a good heart... These guys are not soft hearted when they joke.


    Come on, it doesn''t matter if they are thick skinned. She''s very embarrassed. Yes, she doesn''t know these people well. It''s neither refutation nor default. No matter how she answers, people will feel hypocritical.


    Lanxin is in a dilemma. Her good friend Tang Xinyi made a move. Since she is her good friend and dragged into this group, of course she should protect her sisters.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t say much. She dumped a group photo of her and blue heart, and wrote: "my best friend, blue heart, please take care of me!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar and burst into flames. Some asked about the strange picture and others asked about Lanxin.


    When they teased mogo like this, Tang Xinyi never replied, but when it comes to her good friend Lanxin, Tang Xinyi jumped out to support her good sister, which shows that the relationship between the two is very good.


    Also, if it''s not a very good affectation, Tang Xinyi can''t drag Lan Xin into this group.


    Dong ziye seems to be in trouble with Lan Xin. She keeps asking her whether she is single, whether she has a boyfriend, what occupation, telephone number and so on. It''s like a census with the police uncle. Tang Xinyi thinks she has too many questions.


    What does he want?


    To be honest, there are eight people in this group. Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi are a couple. Qu Qingyan is about to be a father. Zhang Bing has been single anyway. He is used to being single. He has no idea of finding a girlfriend in a short time. His brother Zhang Mingdi is said to be busy dating under the arrangement of his family. Qi Yan is also a bridegroom in the flowers, There is no shortage of women anyway.


    Once these people are eliminated, there are only two people left, the big director Dong ziye and the lovelorn girl Lan Xin.


    For so many years, Lanxin has only one Nie Qinfeng in her heart. She has been chasing after people''s buttocks. Brother NIE is long and brother NIE is short. I thought that after so many years, they could cultivate their feelings and achieve positive results. Unfortunately, in the end, the goddess was affectionate, and King Xiang had no intention.


    Lanxin and Nie Qinfeng are like falling flowers and flowing water. Falling flowers have feelings, and flowing water is no doubt after all. Fortunately, now Lanxin finally wants to open up, knows that the strong twist is not sweet, and decides to put down this fruitless relationship. From then on, he will return to the bridge and road with Nie Qinfeng.


    Tang Xinyi is not optimistic about Lanxin and Nie Qinfeng anyway. Since Dong ziye is rarely so interested in Lanxin, she thought unkindly whether to take the opportunity to match them up.


    One is her good sister and the other is mo Tianxing''s good brother.


    If you want to match them up, Tang Xinyi thinks about asking her husband about Dong ziye''s character first. Although the external evaluation of the great director Dong ziye is "out of the mud but not dyed, clean the ripples but not demons", after all, he is mixed in the entertainment industry. It is obvious how complex the circle is and how muddy the water is, She doesn''t want to ruin her best friend''s life because of her whim.


    "Loving" is Tang Xinyi''s wechat. She typed a line and sent it out.


    Ha ha, director Dong, you and Lanxin beauty are peers. She studied screenwriting in college and likes watching Korean dramas best. I remember that you seem to like making those crying and abusing movies most. Maybe you can cooperate one day. Everything is possible for such a long life!

 Chapter 439

    Dong ziye quickly replied with a surprised expression, "Oh, no wonder I always feel very talented when I look at the blue beauty''s head. It turned out to be a talented woman. We are peers again. Fate!"


    He said so. If Lanxin didn''t return to him, it would give people a feeling of being too clear and too self righteous. Lanxin embarrassed to type the words "nice to meet you", and there was nothing else.


    Although Dong ziye is good at making movies, he is really no different from primary school students in flirting with his younger sister.


    Director Dong always laughs at Zhang Bing''s low EQ, but in fact, he is not much better than Zhang Bing himself. Most of them are Dong ziye laughing at Zhang Bing. Today, it''s finally Zhang Bing''s turn to laugh at him.


    Zhang Bing is a senior member of wechat. There are many senior members in his mobile phone who can enjoy the expressions and motion pictures. It can be said that they are all kinds and varied. He chose a funny motion picture of "cold face and hot ass" to send it to the group, implying that Dong ziye wants to soak up beautiful women, and other beautiful women can''t him.


    Their brothers often make jokes like this. Tang Xinyi is used to it, but Lan Xin doesn''t know. She quickly jumps out and explains, "director Dong is an elder I admire and respect very much. It''s my honor to chat with director Dong in a group!" and is equipped with a picture of young pioneers saluting.


    "Pooh ha ha!"


    Then there was the expression of all looking up to the sky and laughing. Dong ziye couldn''t cry or laugh. My sister-in-law was a little too interesting.


    Everyone in the group had a heated conversation. Qu Qingyan, the prospective father, didn''t sleep. Seeing that everyone talked more and more, he hurried to help the crooked building back, "cough, little sister-in-law, where did your picture come from? Mogo took such a loser picture. My little partner and I were shocked!"


    "Worthy of our big brother, I admire you!"


    Er... Tang Xinyi doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but it has been sent out anyway. It''s no use regretting. She thought and sent a few big words to the group, "solo Lele is not as good as public Lele. Mo Tianxing is asleep. Look, everyone. After reading it, I can delete it. Don''t be found by Mo Tianxing."


    If Mo Tianxing finds out, she will die. Although she wants to punish him, this punishment is definitely a bolt from the blue for the president who pays attention to image and loves face.


    Everyone was smiling with their mouths covered.


    "Little sister-in-law, if you send a picture like mogo, you''re not afraid of her spanking you!" Qi Yan.


    Zhang Bing: "what are you afraid of? Mo Ge is angry with anyone, and he won''t be angry with his little sister-in-law."


    "Yes, yes, my little sister-in-law goes to bed. Mogo''s anger will disappear even if he is angry!" tut Tut, what''s the meaning of the words? How explicit.


    Er... Tang Xinyi''s face is black and messy in the wind. Are there any? These guys don''t know to pay attention to what they say. They dare to say anything explicit. Qi Yan is even more funny, "Oh, oh, people are still young. Don''t pollute my pure and young heart ~"


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    He''s pure, I''ll go!


    Who doesn''t know that Qi Yan has been among thousands of flowers. He is a groom every night. Changing women is faster than changing clothes. He says he is pure. I''m afraid I can''t find a more romantic person in the world.


    A group of people were chatting enthusiastically in the group. Tang Xinyi lay on the pillow and looked at their chat content with her mobile phone. Suddenly, she felt a gust of wind passing through her back. It was cool. She always felt that there were two eyes staring at her behind. An ominous premonition floated in her heart.


    Looking back, there was a roar, as if a bolt from the blue had fallen directly on her forehead.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t know when he got up from bed, and he was right behind her with sharp eyes! Stare! Wait! She! of Hands! Machine! Look!


    Lying in a groove, lying in a groove, it''s really a big groove.


    Tang Xinyi''s face changed. Almost reflexively, she put her mobile phone away and hid it under her pillow. "Cough, when did you wake up?" there was no movement at all.


    Shit, he won''t see what they talk about in the group, will he?


    The first two women are big. She knows how small this guy''s mind is. It''s not necessarily bigger than the eye of a needle. Moreover, she has a strong sense of revenge. If anyone provokes him, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    The man lifted his hand forward and said, "bring it." his low and magnetic voice


    "What, what?" the woman looked at him carefully.


    "Mobile phone."


    Er... Tang Xinyi''s face is tangled. The man''s expression is really terrible. She doesn''t dare to give him her mobile phone. If Mo Tianxing sees the chat records in the wechat group, she will be green in the face, but she won''t give it to him. Now it''s obviously not good.


    What to do? What to do? She really wants to call the small partners in the wechat group, wait online, hurry.


    "Cough, that''s my privacy. I can''t show you." Tang Xinyi held her mobile phone and made a dying struggle.


    The man snorted coldly, "if you hand it in yourself, I can count on you to be frank and lenient." the tone is as cold as you want.


    Xinyi was shocked by his words. She knew in her heart that he must have seen something. Sobbing, this is the peace before the storm. In a cold word, she successfully broke all her flukes, sobbing


    She obediently took the mobile phone out from under the pillow and handed it to Mo Tianxing at the slowest speed.


    I hope that after reading it, he will be given a light punishment for his own confession and leniency.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t respond for a while, but the chat heat in the group didn''t decrease at all. Everyone spoke freely and said everything they didn''t dare to say at ordinary times. She commented on Mo Tianxing''s wedding photo of a woman disguised as a man, up and down, left and right, and analyzed it from inside to outside.


    Anyway, Tang Xinyi said that mogo was asleep. Before mogo found out, they had to speak freely.


    Someone suggested: "let''s withdraw our chat records. If mogo sees us, we will surely pull our skin!"


    Well, Zhang Bing knows himself very well and understands Mo Tianxing''s temper and character.


    But his proposal didn''t get everyone''s approval. Qi Yan: "wait a minute, what are you afraid of? If there is a little sister-in-law to support us, Mo Ge will not worry about it with her again."


    The so-called punishment is not the responsibility of the public. There are so many people in the group. Mogo can''t take revenge. What''s more, if there is any situation here, my sister-in-law must inform them at the first time. You know, they are grasshoppers tied together now.


    However, they argued here for a long time, but the party Tang Xinyi didn''t reply. Hum, what happened? There was an ominous premonition in everyone''s heart.


    Not to mention, sometimes people''s sixth sense is extremely accurate. For example, now, although it is thousands of miles away and a layer of mobile phones are separated, they feel right that a storm is coming.


    Tang Xinyi put the mobile phone into the man''s hand, and Mo Tianxing took it. The woman held her mobile phone tightly and made a dying struggle. The man glanced at her coldly, and the woman took a pull from the corner of her mouth and let go of her fingers holding the mobile phone.


    The man snorted, took her mobile phone, and the boot password was easy to guess. Mo Tianxing opened the mobile phone screen without any effort. The mobile phone kept buzzing in his hand. The source of the sound was the prompt for new wechat information.


    When a man opens wechat, the chat content in the busy wechat group appears in front of the man.


    They are discussing whether to withdraw their chat records now. Zhang Bing advocates withdrawal. Qi Yan and Dong ziye are still talking in full swing.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. Yes, you can''t walk by the river without wet shoes. These guys don''t dare to speak ill of Mo Tianxing so blatantly. Today''s opportunity is rare. They don''t seize the opportunity to say enough.


    Mo Tianxing snorted coldly, slid his fingers and looked up at their chat records. The more he looked at his face, the more ugly he looked, the darker his face became. Tang Xinyi was so frightened that she covered her face with her hands and didn''t dare to look at the man''s ugly expression.


    Finally, the man saw the fuse that led to the hot chat. It was the wonderful wedding photo of men and women.


    "Tang! Xin! Yi!" the man stared at a woman who hid her head under her palm, making her head smoke.


    "Husband, I don''t dare anymore, sobbing ~" she regretted that she shouldn''t send out the photo. Mo Tianxing was really angry, and the consequences were very serious. Her little body couldn''t bear the anger.


    Tang Xinyi has one thing that I have to admire, that is, she can bend and stretch. Although she has just been manly and heroic, she looks like she died bravely on the battlefield. Now she is stared by the man''s sharp eyes, and all her ambition has stopped.


    Hehe, ambition can be worth a few money. The president is angry. She doesn''t flash as far as she can. Find a cool place to stay.

 Chapter 440

    "Buzzing, buzzing ~"


    The mobile phone rang again. New information came in. Mo Tianxing turned it on.


    In an instant, his face was ugly again. He snorted coldly: "OK, my woman colluded with my brothers to see me make a fool of myself. Tang Xinyi, someone asked you if I woke up and when the chat record would be withdrawn."


    Er... Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitches. Why do these guys add fuel to the fire? Ask her if Mo Tianxing wakes up and deletes the record. Sobbing, sobbing, it''s not that she escaped. Now it''s the mud Bodhisattva who can''t protect herself when crossing the river. You can''t even care about them. Brothers, you''d better ask for more blessings.


    These guys in the group were cheated by Tang Xinyi, but they deserved it. Who told them not to control their mouth? I don''t know that the more gossip people die, the sooner they die.


    Tang Xinyi winked and said that she had nothing to do with them. She didn''t know them, didn''t know them, really didn''t know them.


    Er, why is this dialogue a bit like the recently released movie catch demons 22? I remember a classic dialogue between the owner of the non demon Pavilion played by a popular female singer and the famous male film emperor surnamed Liang. The original content of the dialogue is like this¡ª¡ª


    "You say you call others Xiao Zhu when you borrow money and boss Zhu when you pay back. In your heart, who am I?"


    Make complaints about what is like, burn the bridge after crossing it, and let us know what you are going to do.


    Staring at the group friends who were still chatting happily in the wechat group, Mo Tianxing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his fingers scratched quickly on the screen. A line was concise and clear, but it was enough to make everyone stunned and sent out.


    "It seems that everyone has a good time talking about my gossip."


    Qi Yan was about to answer, but when he saw that a sentence suddenly came out, how could it be so like mogo''s tone? But it was clearly sent from Tang Xinyi''s wechat. What''s the matter.


    Dong ziye: "come on, little sister-in-law. I almost thought mogo came out and pinched ~"


    "Well, you didn''t guess wrong, it''s me." Mo Tianxing continued to input.


    The air in the group suddenly calmed down, like a cold Siberian current blowing through the group. Then, with a pop, Dong ziye, who was drinking water, gushed out a mouthful of mineral water.


    "Wow, brothers, withdraw the record!"


    Something big happened. Mogo found out. If he saw the chat records, they would die miserably!


    Dong ziye hurriedly called on his brothers to cancel the chat records before mogo could see it. Everyone in the group was frightened. They knew mogo''s personality best. They would repay him for his kindness and revenge. Their brothers generally didn''t dare to offend him. After all, Mo Tianxing went crazy and beat himself!


    Mo Tianxing is not a kind-hearted person. Once, an employee of the company talked about him privately. He was heard by passers-by. Originally, he went to the subsidiary to inspect the work. After listening to it, he directly suspended the inspection and dismissed the employees who said his gossip on the spot.


    The general manager of that company, who failed to take good care of his employees and attached the responsibility of sitting down, was removed from the post of general manager after the inspection.


    The president is their food and clothing parents. These guys dare to say that their food and clothing parents'' gossip is just looking for their own death. Mo Tianxing wants to deal with them, which is no different from crushing an ant.


    Just a few words of gossip, he directly opened several employees and even exempted the general manager of the company. The purpose of telling this story is to tell everyone that Mo Tianxing is sincere and not kind at all.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are an employee of your company or your brother. You dare to discuss his gossip privately. He didn''t hear it. Fortunately, if you hear it, wait to accept his iron fist revenge.


    "It''s too late to delete it now." they seemed to feel Mo Tianxing''s coldness across the mobile phone screen.


    It''s only deleted now. Of course, it''s too late. Just now, Mo Tianxing has turned over all the contents they talked about. He has seen what he should see and what he shouldn''t.


    These guys really dare to say anything. Since they are adults, they should be responsible for what they have said.


    Everyone, regardless of anything, began to withdraw the sent content crazily, and one message by one quickly disappeared in the wechat chat record.


    After a while, it was deleted.


    But even so, Mo Tianxing won''t let them go. He snorted coldly and continued to input: "delete what? I don''t think you had a good chat just now. Go on."


    Zhang Bing was the first one who couldn''t help but jumped out and shouted, "boss, I was wrong. I was asleep. They woke me up at night to talk about gossip. Sobbing, I''m innocent!!!"


    If he is innocent, there will be no sinners in the world.


    Mo Tianxing believed his words before there was a ghost. "I remember, Qi Yan said you woke him up, didn''t you?"


    Er... Zhang Bing''s mouth jerked at the moment he was asked. The boss is worthy of being the boss and has the ability to never forget. At the beginning, they thought that the boss cheated them. Unexpectedly, he has really read all the chat records. I also remember the words of prodigal son Qi Yan, "the handle called me to come and see the group chat. I rely on it. Is my sister-in-law''s mobile phone poisoned (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)...".


    Zhang Bing smiled awkwardly and said, "hehe, hehe, really, did I call him, hehe, hehe, I forgot..." NIMA, mogo''s memory is also a little better.


    Anyway, wechat has been deleted now. Even if Qi Yan woke up, there is no evidence. As long as he killed him and didn''t admit it, mogo can''t say anything.


    Joking, unless his head was kicked by a donkey, he would admit that Qi Yan was awakened by him.


    But then again, when Tang Xinyi sent that picture, it was three or four in the morning. At this point, most people went to bed. These people are really awesome. They manage everything every day during the day and don''t rest at night.


    Qi Yan was Zhang Bing who woke up to look at his mobile phone. Yes, but when Zhang Bing called him, he didn''t sleep and was busy doing a classic "Sport".


    This guy lives up to his prodigal son''s wechat name. The women who sleep with him every night are not the same face. Tut Tut, I really don''t understand how Mo Tianxing can make friends with such a big turnip guy. I can''t understand it?


    Qi Yan was told by Zhang Bing to watch his mobile phone, but of course, Zhang Bing didn''t just call him. His brother Zhang Mingdi and his prospective father Qu Qingyan were all awakened by him. As for director Dong and blue heart, they are more and more inspired to engage in art. They engage in creation in the middle of the night. Their mobile phones keep ringing. When they catch them, they plunge into the hot gossip pool.


    At this time, Zhang Mingdi, who had been diving after only commenting on "very beautiful" from beginning to end, couldn''t help but fight for justice when he saw that his brother was embarrassed.


    Zhang Mingdi: "Mr. Mo, Zhang Bing is not sensible. Don''t be general with him."


    Mo Tianxing saw the information, his eyes flashed and replied, "for your face, let him go this time."


    Other people''s hearts are filled with a tsunami. Why don''t they have a brother? God, send them such a righteous brother.


    Zhang Bing, whom Mo Tianxing was kind to, quit. Hum, what did his brother say? As far as his relationship with Mo Ge is concerned, he still needs an outsider to intercede?


    Is mogo better with him or his brother?


    Isn''t this obvious? If it weren''t for himself, Zhang Mingdi didn''t even have a pass to enter their circle. Hum, cheeky, cheeky!


    Tut Tut, said Zhang binger, it really didn''t wrong him. This guy not only has a funny head, but also doesn''t know his blessing. Qi Yan and Dong ziye can''t ask for a brother like emperor Zhang Mingdi. He''s good. Emperor Zhang Mingdi pleaded for him. This guy beat him up and blamed his brother for meddling in his own affairs.

 Chapter 441

    Who is this? It''s really wonderful. It happens every year, especially this year.


    Zhang Bing can ignore it for the time being, but others are not as good as him. The president is very angry and the consequences are very serious.


    His fingers quickly clicked on the keyboard. Line after line, it was sent out from the mobile phone via Tang Xinyi''s micro signal.


    "Dong ziye, please ask another expert for new film investment."


    "Qi Yan, I heard that your father wants you to marry the Zhou family. Well, I''ll tell Miss Zhou that you have been secretly in love with her."


    "Qu Qingyan, the land in Xinya Bay, I suddenly think Qin is more suitable.


    ¡­¡­


    His sentence made the small partners in the group suddenly sad. Although they were just casual words, each of them involved at least hundreds of millions of funds.


    Let''s start with Dong ziye, who has made many commercial blockbusters. This time, he wants to make fresh and fan literary and artistic films to satisfy his curiosity. Literary and artistic films themselves are relatively small. Although they are easy to applaud, they are not very popular, so many businessmen are reluctant to invest.


    Although he went out personally, the investment funds he absorbed were still not enough for the cost of film production and distribution. Therefore, before, Dong ziye asked his friend Mo Tianxing to help and fill the gap.


    With such a good relationship between them, Mo Tianxing agreed without saying a word.


    But now, Dong ziye has provoked the narrow-minded president, and someone has decided to withdraw his investment.


    Who told this guy to gossip behind his back when he was full? Mo Tianxing helped him. Dong ziye has been going too smoothly in the pursuit of his ideals over the years. President Moda decided to stop interfering in his film dream from today and let him experience more human suffering. Only in this way can he understand that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Next is Qi Yan. The old man of the Qi family wants to find a serious girlfriend for his son and settle down to live a good life. Just like Qi Yan, he can''t even see him as an old man. It can be seen how much playfulness he has.


    The Zhou family and the Qi family are two aristocratic families with equal standards. The two elders have close contacts. Qi Yan and Miss Zhou are also of the same age. Both adults have the idea of matching up two young people. Miss Zhou has no objection, but Qi Yan quit.


    Not to mention what era it is now, he still plays arranged marriage. He is a new human born in New China and raised under the red flag. How can he accept that his marriage is arranged by others?


    Besides, for a small grass, he gave up the whole good forest. From then on, he fell on the crooked neck tree of the Zhou family''s daughter. There''s absolutely no way. He hasn''t had enough.


    A long time ago, he had thought that in his life, he would only fall in love and not get married, which is what people often call a non marriage believer.


    How troublesome it is to get married. After receiving the engagement, you will be kidnapped by morality and law. You can''t do what you like or pursue the girl you like. You can only turn around a woman all day. It''s boring and terrible.


    If he doesn''t get married, he doesn''t have to take care of those. He doesn''t have to doubt that evil women want to divide the family''s property, and he doesn''t have to be kidnapped by morality. He can flirt outside at will. He has no hobbies in his life. His only hobby is women. Only when he is with different women, his life is full of passion, full of surprises and wonderful.


    Miss Zhou''s family originally belonged to Qi Yan. In the face of the intentional matchmaking between the two elders, she kept silent, which is the default. Qi Yan has been hiding from her and doesn''t want to have a relationship with her at all. If Mo Tianxing told Miss Zhou that Qi Yan secretly loves her, shit, can Qi Yan have a clean life?


    It''s impossible to think with your toes!


    Mo Tianxing retaliates against others. He really has a set. Dong ziye is short of money, so he will cut off his funds. Qi Yan is afraid to get involved with the eldest miss of the Zhou family. Mo Tianxing let him dump the daughter of the Zhou family. Oh, he almost forgot Qu Qingyan. Of course, Mo Tianxing will not let him go.


    The Qu family has many children and a large family, so it is very complicated. The elders of the Qu family want Qu Qingyan to marry a famous daughter and help the Qu family to a higher level in the business world, but Qu Qingyan is a golden house and has been mixing with the civilian woman called Mi mass these days.


    That woman, when their brothers came out to drink together, they met once.


    At that time, the woman had a big stomach and was taken to the club by Qu Qingyan. It is said that she was worried about leaving her alone at home for fear of any accident.


    Yes, the Qu family already knows the existence of mass MI and the child in her belly. They will never let the child in mass Mi be born. They have high hopes for Qu Qingyan. If the child is born, Qu Qingyan will be ruined in his life. The Qu family doesn''t know how many years it will take to become a first-class family.


    Qu Qingyan wanted to protect mass MI and the children in her belly, so he had to work hard to expand his ability. The man who used to only know how to spend money and drink, after becoming a prospective father, seemed to be a different person. He went to work at the company on time every day and never easily broke the door.


    In order to prove his ability to the elders of the Qu family, Qu Qingyan begged his good friend Mo Tianxing to open a back door and give the hidden landmark of Xinya bay to the company he was responsible for. He was the general manager of the company. If he took the land, the profits would be very rich. He would follow the rising tide and have more confidence to speak in the Qu family.


    The Qin family mentioned by Mo Tianxing is the biggest rival to Qu Qingyan this time.


    As soon as he threatened, Qu Qingyan immediately collapsed and shouted in the group: "Zhang Bing, you come out, I sleep well, you call me up to watch the fun, you pay for my loss!!!!!"


    Qi Yan then said, "Zhang Bing, if you make me unable to pick up girls, I''ll chop your dick!!!" very good, very yellow and violent.


    Zhangjia villa, Zhang Mingdi''s help, er... Zhang Bing is a second goods. How many people did he call to watch the excitement? Cough, he didn''t say. He was also the one called by his brother to watch the excitement.


    "No money, no life." Zhang Bingfa shrunk his body to hide from arrows. He also wanted to pay for it, but he was useless. He had nothing but lazy meat. What to pay for.


    After sending, even he felt very embarrassed. If he hadn''t called them to read wechat, maybe mogo wouldn''t be so angry. Sobbing, they were punished by mogo and he had a responsibility.


    "I''m so poor that I have nothing left but a super sports car in the garage. Do you want me to sell two super cars and compensate you?" Zhang Bing said weakly.


    Qu Qingyan and Qi Yan are about to faint. This guy can''t say that he has seen people who show off their wealth. He has shown others a face, but he doesn''t know it. He looks like I''m the poorest in the world and don''t even have money to refuel. You can''t be angry.


    Qu Qingyan: "your brother bought you those sports cars. You want to sell them. Have you asked him for his opinion?"


    I really envy a rice bug like him. If he hurts his brother and wants anything, just move his mouth and stretch out his hand. His brother Zhang Mingdi will buy it for him.


    Zhang Bing was speechless and turned his eyes. "I sell my sports car. Why should I ask him for advice?" I really don''t understand what these guys think. "Cough, my brother gave me the money to buy the car. That''s right, but he borrowed it, not gave it. One day I''ll give it back to him when I have money."


    People live a face and trees live a skin. They laugh at him all day. He will lose face if he asks his brother for money.


    Qu Qingyan, a good friend, replied with a particularly venomous tongue, "I don''t think you will have such a day in your life."


    Which day?


    Of course, it was the day when Zhang Bing became rich and returned his brother Zhang Mingdi''s money.


    When he was stabbed to the pain, Zhang Bing blew his hair in an instant. "Qu Qingyan, don''t talk about crows, dogs can''t spit out Ivory!" although he does often use his brother''s money, he also has self-esteem. It''s strange that others say so about him.


    Er... Qu Qingyan was full of black lines and sent a message: "brother Ming, your brother is unreasonable. Come out and comment!"


    He just told the truth that Zhang Bing was a rice bug that depended on his brother, and he was a loser brother who could burn money very much.


    The image of brother Jun''s iron bone flashed, and a line of words came out: "my brother didn''t take medicine this evening, which makes you laugh." this is the image of emperor Zhang Ming.


    Zhang Mingdi said his brother didn''t take medicine. Zhang Bing was very angry.


    He was about to send a message against his brother, but he was stunned by the next message sent by Emperor Zhang Mingdi.


    Brother Jun Tiegu (Zhang Mingdi): "my brother has caused trouble. Of course, I have to compensate you. President Qu, the land in Xinya Bay has been lost. I wonder if you can see the land on the other side of the Mona river."


    Mona River, the land over there is also very good, not much worse than Xinya bay!


    "Yes, yes, what does brother Ming mean?" Qu Qingyan replied to the message with great speed.


    Zhang Mingdi: "it''s good to see it. Make amends for my brother and smile at President qu."


    Wow, it''s a good thing that pie fell from the sky. Mountains and rivers are full of doubts. There''s no way. There''s another village. I just lost the land in mogo Xinya Bay. In the twinkling of an eye, brother Ming gave him a piece of land of almost value. In this way, my brother who is willing to sacrifice his interests for his brother is really handsome. Is there any.

 Chapter 442

    How much real gold and silver is that piece of land worth? Qu Qingyan has always had a thick skin. If he doesn''t earn money, he won''t fake it and immediately put on a big smile, "brother Ming, from today on, you are my brother, ha ha ~"


    Er... It''s too easy for this guy to defecte. If he was put aside in the war years, he would be a proper traitor.


    Poof poof, that''s right. It''s a role that often appears in Anti Japanese dramas. It''s a role that everyone cries out to fight.


    Now that the new land has been settled, Qu Qingyan can finally stop losing sleep. He glances at the sleeping girl next to him with gentle and deep feelings in his eyes. The child in the belly of mass has been eight or nine months and is about to be born. The estimation of the Qu family is not patient. Qu Qingyan is worried that he can''t protect her from full production, so he urgently needs to make a achievement, Let the elders see his ability and be afraid so that they won''t act recklessly.


    Seeing that Qu Qingyan had compensated for a piece of land, Dong ziye immediately jumped out and shouted, "brother Ming, brother Ming, I''m short of money for my new film. Give me some money, hee hee!"


    Before Zhang Mingdi spoke, his brother Zhang Bing jumped out first, "hee hee hee, you big head ghost, brother, I didn''t wake him up. Don''t be fooled!"


    Dong ziye was exposed on the spot, which was a little embarrassing, but he was used to his thick face, so he wouldn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Handle, you''ve all called, but it''s not enough to call me. Brother said he was angry!"


    Er... And this kind of operation is amazing!


    Zhang Bing almost choked on his words. This guy is shameless. Instead of calling him, he was blamed. He is also drunk.


    He didn''t care about the cheeky guy. However, Zhang Mingdi gave director Dong a lot of face this time. "Brother ziye, how much gap is it? Take someone to our company to talk about it another day."


    Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    This moment is so sudden and so happy!


    Dong ziye cheered, jumped out of bed and ran naked around the villa. Er... This guy has a quirk. He likes to run naked when excited, so his servants are generally not allowed to appear in the villa unless it is necessary.


    Well, forgive director Dong, who is engaged in art. His mind is a little abnormal.


    Dong ziye is too excited. The so-called soldiers and horses do not move food and grass first. Making movies is like fighting a war. Without money, it is difficult for a clever woman to make bricks without rice.


    He sent a picture of a dog leg, @ brother Zhang Mingdi, "tyrant, shall we be friends!"


    Zhang Mingdi smiled back at him. After this period of contact, he felt that Zhang Bing''s good brothers were relatively simple compared with other rich children. The rich children had a few stinky money at home and did all kinds of evil, but they didn''t have these hairy diseases. At most, Qi Yanqi''s eldest son changed women faster, and everything else was OK.


    It can be regarded as a team of rich children who come out of the mud without being stained.


    Zhang Bing shriveled his mouth and asked unhappily, "brother, you can donate money to me. Why ignore him?"


    Donate? Hehe, the man chuckles and makes a sound. Isn''t it just a donation? His second brother is a little self-aware, "lack of money?"


    Although this sentence didn''t @ Zhang Bing himself, his brother immediately understood that his brother was asking him, "brother, I''m too poor to eat soil recently!"


    "How much?" asked Zhang Mingdi, the overbearing president.


    "The more the better, hee hee ~ ~"


    "The account number is thrown over." Zhang Mingdi didn''t say anything. He was so domineering in five simple words.


    Zhang Bing quickly popped out his bank card from his wallet, took a picture and sent it.


    Just two minutes after the photo was sent, Zhang Bing''s mobile phone rang several times, prompting new information to come in. He opened it and found that it was the transfer information sent by the bank.


    [* * bank] at 04:36, April 20, 2018, your tail number 888 account, the amount from other banks is 10000000 yuan, and the balance is


    Zhang bingmu was stunned, stretched out his finger and pointed to the pile of 0 behind 1. One million, one million, wow, a whole ten million arrived in less than 30 seconds!


    His brother is definitely an activist, a big activist!


    Zhang Bing jumped up from the bed, jumping and jumping, and sent a voice to the group, "brother, I love you!!!" the excited tone was broken, enough to see how happy he was.


    Hehe, it''s strange to be unhappy. Anyone who receives such a large sum of money should be happy.


    Zhang Mingdi replied to him, "don''t take money to do bad things." tut Tut, this brother is really good. He really doesn''t have high requirements for his brother, as long as he doesn''t do bad things.


    Brother is short of money. Here you are!


    Brother wants to buy Super run, buy!


    My brother wants to


    "I also want such a brother!" Dong ziye.


    Qu Qingyan''s post, "+ 1"


    Qi Yan continued: "+ 2"


    Looking at the crowd full of envy, jealousy and hatred, at this moment, Zhang Bing suddenly felt that a brother was in charge, which was not so bad.


    "If you want a brother, go home and find your mother to give birth to you. My brother is mine!" Zhang Bing arrogantly swore his sovereignty.


    Please, his brother doesn''t run a bank. If he sprinkles a little here and donates a little, he will lose one share of the money. If the money is less, he will naturally be less distributed to him. He is safeguarding his rights and interests.


    Zhang Bing didn''t know that his words softened a man''s hard heart this night.


    Alas, there are always too many mistakes in this world, and there are too many helplessness. Some helplessness is doomed at the moment of birth, which makes people helpless


    Zhang Bing, Qu Qingyan and Dong ziye all returned with a full load, leaving Qi Yan, who was unlucky and sad. Mo Tianxing always did what he said. Since he told Miss Zhou that childe Qi loved her secretly, he would do what he said. I''m afraid Qi Yan won''t have a clean life in the next period of time.


    However, he doesn''t complain. Who told him to gossip? Mo Tianxing was caught by the party. He deserved it!


    However, it''s not Qi''s character to admit his fate like this. Why does he have to struggle to death? "Brother Ming, I''m the only one left. Is there any way to keep the Zhou family woman away from me? I really don''t catch a cold with that woman!"


    Commercial marriage and arranged marriage are too sad and urgent. Now it''s the 21st century. He can''t fall in love freely and marry independently. It''s too sad and urgent.


    Zhang Mingdi also sympathizes with him, but he is not God, not omnipotent. Mo Tianxing is angry and punishes them. He has helped two. If even he helps, Mo Tianxing will be very unhappy.


    Mo''s anger doesn''t come out. Maybe it will be passed on to him. He has a good childhood. There''s no need to go to this muddy water. If it weren''t for supporting his brother, he wouldn''t do such thankless things.


    Although he can''t help Qi Yan, it''s no problem to give him advice.


    Zhang Mingdi entered the special forces when he was a teenager. In the army, he not only received high-intensity devil training, but also served as the head of the staff. He used his head casually and came up with an idea.


    "The idea is not without, just see if the eldest childe can break his wrists." Zhang Mingdi''s unfathomable sentence successfully aroused everyone''s interest.


    Qi Yan: "how can a strong man break his wrist?"


    "Since you don''t like Miss Zhou, let her think it''s impossible between you and let her die forever." Zhang Mingdi.


    "How a dead heart method?" Qi Yan.


    If Zhou''s daughter is so easy to get rid of, he won''t have to have a headache. That woman, like a dog''s plaster, always looks for a chance to stick to herself and let him not get rid of it. It''s really annoying.


    "Let her think that if you don''t like women, you can completely give up your heart." Zhang Mingdi patiently talked about his idea, which was really amazing.


    As soon as he said this, it was like a thunder on the ground, which instantly burst the little friends in the group into a pot.

 Chapter 443

    "What do you mean?" Qi Yan didn''t understand, or he understood what Zhang Mingdi meant, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    "If you don''t like women, don''t you only like men?" Zhang Bing jumped out and explained for him.


    Tut Tut, his brother is really talented. He can even think of such a damaging move. I admire him.


    "Yes." Zhang Mingdi made a brief word resounding.


    "I''ll go!" childe Qi went crazy in an instant. "How is this possible! I don''t like women, I like men? I''ll believe it unless it''s a pig!"


    Childe Qi''s romantic and playfulness are well known in the circle. This guy doesn''t like women. He only likes women. He says he doesn''t like women. It''s time to like men. Even if he says it, no one will believe it.


    "It''s man-made." emperor Zhang Mingdi''s four simple words hit the key.


    Nothing is difficult in the world. As long as you have the determination, if childe Qi has a firm attitude, people will believe it.


    "Qi Yan, that''s a good idea. Once and for all, I can''t bear the child and set the wolf." director Dong stood and talked without backache.


    Qu Qingyan came up with an idea, "man, you should believe in the power of public opinion, find a few people to take some photos of you having fun with men, and then make some rumors that Qi''s eldest son is gay. Believe me, even if it''s fake, it can be said to come true in the end!"


    Qi Yan pushed open the balcony door and stood under the night sky. He had to blow the wind and calm down. This idea is too crazy. He makes gossip for himself. He doesn''t like women and likes men. Hehe, this is going to do something!


    With such a scandal, even if the elders of the family want to make an issue of his marriage, I''m afraid no good aristocratic girl dares to marry him.


    In this way, it is really a way once and for all.


    It all depends on whether he is cruel or not. He splashes dirty water on himself. This is a road of no return. Once his reputation is damaged, he can''t recover no matter how hard he tries in the future. Ordinary people don''t have such courage and courage.


    "I have to think about it." Qi Yan said that the matter has not reached the desperate step. He wants to wait and see again. As long as the matter has a turn for the better, he won''t throw dirty water on himself.


    Also, those who have nothing to do when they are full are willing to pour this dirty water on themselves.


    Mo Tianxing saw the dialogue between Zhang Mingdi and these guys. His intention to punish them was to teach them a lesson. Remember that his gossip is not so easy to talk about, not to kill them.


    Since Zhang Mingdi was willing to help them, he turned a blind eye.


    Through this, we can see that Zhang Mingdi sincerely wants to join their circle. Tonight''s righteous help is his kindness to his brothers.


    He is Zhang Bing''s brother and is willing to throw money to open the way. I believe his brothers will buy his account more or less.


    Mo Tianxing has asked people to investigate Zhang Mingdi in private. He has great ability. The background behind him is very complex. Ordinary people dare not touch him easily. Such a person with complex background and strong ability takes the initiative to throw out olive branches and wants to be friends with you. They are very happy.


    After all, one more friend is much better than one more enemy.


    Moreover, Mo Tianxing can see that Zhang Mingdi is very concerned about his half brother. With Zhang Bing, I believe Zhang Mingdi should not do such an ungrateful thing as stabbing them in the back.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    But before letting them go, Mo Tianxing didn''t forget to threaten and didn''t get angry for too long. They thought he was a sick cat. "Listen to me. From today on, if I see that picture again in other places, believe me, I will make you regret coming to this world. No matter who divulges it, everyone in the group has a responsibility and won''t let go."


    This statement is a bit like the continuous sitting system on the ancient execution ground. One person commits a crime and the whole family is implicated.


    Qi Yan: "


    Zhang Bing: "


    Qu Qingyan: "


    Dong ziye: "


    Although separated by the mobile phone, everyone has a twitching expression. They don''t dare to challenge mogo''s authority anymore. When mogo is angry, there are rivers of blood and sorrows everywhere. Is there any.


    The only one who is not afraid of him is Zhang Mingdi. Zhang Mingdi himself is as fierce as Mo Tianxing. They are not easy to mess with each other.


    We can''t afford to provoke and hide. In the future, if we have such gossip, we still open a trumpet in private. We don''t dare to take chances anymore. The consequences are very serious and the losses are very heavy.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed.


    At two or three in the morning, "his uncle and his second uncle are all uncles..." a wonderful mobile phone ring woke up Zhang Bing who was sleeping.


    The two goods woke up from their dreams. The cell phone rang continuously. He took out his cell phone from his pocket. It showed that it was 2:45. It was the cell phone alarm he set.


    When the alarm was turned off, his head was completely covered. People often say that the person woke up, but his brain has not awakened from his deep sleep. What they say is his situation at the moment.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?


    Problems flashed through his mind. It took him a full minute to wake up completely. He set the alarm clock at 4:50 to pick up a passenger at the airport.


    Since he bought the new limited edition sports car, Zhang Bing was so poor that he didn''t even have money to eat. In order to subsidize some living expenses, the impoverished second childe of Zhang Jia actually worked as a "didi taxi" driver.


    Driving a Porsche to be didi taxi driver, tut Tut, Zhang Bing''s brain circuit is really strange. Do you have it.


    Of course, these two goods also know their face. He only dares to do it secretly and dare not tell his brothers about it. If the brothers know that he is poor enough to be a taxi driver, they will not be laughed at by Dong ziye.


    He has his brother. Life can not be so miserable. Even if he has no money, he can reach out to his brother Zhang Mingdi.


    But unfortunately, his brother suddenly received a call from the head a week ago and was urgently recalled to the army. I don''t know what happened there. His brother hasn''t contacted him since he went, let alone when he will come back. Even he called him for help, but no one answered.


    Sobbing... In order not to starve to death, young master Zhang, who was desperate, had to come out to be Didi''s driver.


    Didi driver driving super running, the picture is too intoxicating to see.


    He rubbed his sore neck and started the engine. Under the night sky, the bright red limited edition Porsche sports car ran out like an arrow.


    At two o''clock in the morning, people were still sleeping. The whole city was unusually quiet and there were few vehicles on the road. Zhang Bing held the steering wheel with both hands and focused on driving. The red Porsche limited edition sports car drove quickly on the highway leading to the airport.


    This is a passenger who made an appointment in advance last night. Zhang Bing didn''t want to take the order. After all, he also wanted to sleep in the middle of the night, but people proposed to give a good tip. With the tip, Zhang Bing took the business as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    From now on, it will take about an hour or two to get to the airport. The passenger who made the reservation will arrive at 4:30. The time should be just right if there is no traffic jam.


    Yes, if there is no traffic jam.


    At more than two o''clock in the morning, there are not many cars on the road. Zhang Bing is confident that there should be no traffic jam.


    Alas, nothing in the world is absolute. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I calculated the time and thought there would be no traffic jam, but the highway to the airport was closed.


    Seal! Way! It''s over!


    Fuck him!


    Zhang Bing waited for more than an hour for the high-speed to reopen. On the way, he stepped on the accelerator to the maximum and finally hurried to the airport. He thought he was late and was bound to be complained by customers. He didn''t expect that the plane was late. Hehe, God helped him!


    He quickly stopped the car, took the prepared pick-up card and waited at the international channel of the exit.


    Zhang Bing holds a sign in his hand, which says the didi number used by passengers to contact him - bikachu.


    Pikachu, this is a cartoon character. It''s very cute and interesting. Zhang Bing also likes this cartoon character. He doesn''t know whether the passenger contacted with him is male or female, but he guesses that it may be a lovely little girl, or he hopes that the person is a gentle and lovely beauty.


    He he is a man who likes to see beautiful women. Of course, Zhang Bing is no exception.

 Chapter 444

    The LED large screen shows that the plane of "Pikachu" has arrived at the airport, and the ground service is arranging to pick up the plane. I believe his passengers will come out in a short time.


    A large number of passengers poured out of the exit of the international channel. Zhang Bing suddenly came to his senses. He looked forward to staring at the crowd pouring out of the international channel. His eyes quickly scanned those faces and guessed which was the object he wanted to pick up.


    After watching for a long time, he didn''t see a reason. However, there were too many people, and he couldn''t guess from so many people.


    Suddenly, a woman with luggage and sunglasses appeared in front of him, blocking his view.


    A tall woman with exquisite makeup on her face stood in front of her, wearing a champagne close fitting skirt, concave and convex. At first glance, it gave people a sense of elegance and dignity.


    Zhang Bing''s eyes lit up in an instant and his tone was warm. "Beauty, did you call the car?"


    Hei hei, as expected, he is a beautiful beauty!


    Silently in the heart of a praise.


    The woman nodded, "where is your car parked?" took off the sunglasses on her face. Contrary to Zhang Bing''s warm look, the woman''s face was strangely cold.


    Although the beauty is very high and cold, it does not affect Zhang Bing''s enthusiasm for work. Men are visual animals. Seeing beautiful things, they are pleasing to the eyes and full of energy.


    "Oh, I parked in the parking lot outside. Wait a minute. I''ll drive over right away."


    Zhang Jia bought a parking space at the airport, so of course he parked his car at the parking space of Zhang family property. It took less than three minutes to drive from there. It was very convenient.


    The woman nodded. "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you at the exit."


    Zhang Bing turned his eyes up and down and hurriedly ran to drive. At that time, he wondered if the beauty would be more enthusiastic about him when she saw his limited edition Porsche sports car later.


    Just now, the beauty knew that her family background was good when she looked at her dress and expression. It''s understandable that she didn''t look like a loser driver who did didi rent. Hey hey, it''s not his decadent thought. It really seems that today''s girls are too money worship, and few of them have clean and pure thoughts.


    Although Zhang Binggan Didi''s taxi driver hasn''t been around for a few days, he has met a lot of money worshippers like this. When he called for a car, his tone was cold and arrogant, but when he saw his Porsche limited edition sports car, he became much more enthusiastic. He even tried to find a way to ask him for wechat to chat with friends in the future.


    For this kind of girl, Zhang Bing only gave her two words, ha ha.


    Although he is single, he also has requirements. You can''t be a woman. If you look a little beautiful, he will catch up. Zhang Bingke is different from those rich second generation who like to play online red!


    Zhang Bing took the car. Unexpectedly, the woman surprised him again. After seeing his smart red Porsche limited edition sports car, his face didn''t change at all.


    What''s the matter? She doesn''t know the brand of the car?


    Zhang Bing''s mind was full of questions, but it was obviously impossible to say that the beauty didn''t know the Porsche car, because he found that after sitting in the car, the beauty directly turned on the car tablet and watched the global military news being broadcast inside.


    I did it all by myself without asking him. Obviously, the beauty is very familiar with the built-in of luxury cars.


    Well, although very curious, those have nothing to do with him. Now he should be more concerned about sending people to their destination early and then taking the money to leave, "beauty, where are you going?"


    The woman reported a place name, uh huh, Zhang Bing raised his eyebrows, "what a coincidence, where do you live?" Zhang Bing was surprised. Unexpectedly, the woman lived in a villa with him. It was really Qiaoqiao. Her mother gave birth to Qiaoqiao. It was really NIMA Qiao.


    The woman raised her eyes, flashed a light in her eyes that was difficult to understand, slightly turned her head, opened her red lips, and slowly spit out two words, "Zhang and Bing."


    "What?" Zhang Bing was driving and didn''t hear what she said.


    The woman repeated, "your name is Zhang Bing?" although it was a question, the woman said in a positive tone.


    Zhang Bing wondered, "do you know me?" hum, when was he so famous? We used to go with mogo and Dong ziye. Everyone only knew mogo and Dong ziye. We haven''t even heard of his name Zhang Bing.


    Sobbing, although he is also a rich second generation, he doesn''t play online popularity and has no money. Many people are stupid. Indeed, no one knows him except a few people in the circle.


    To be honest, every time he encounters this kind of situation, he still has a little taste of food in his heart. It can also be said that he is envious, jealous and hate. He knows himself clearly. I''m afraid he will accomplish nothing in his life. Let alone catch up with mogo and don''t be a rice bug.


    He doesn''t want to. His mother always nags him in his ears. He wants him to learn and do what he wants. Hehe, sincerely, he thanks his mother very much, but he''s afraid he''ll live up to his mother''s expectations. From small to large, he has no big ideal, no big ambition, and it''s good to muddle along every day.


    His mother always nagged in his ear and asked him to learn more from his father, so that he could inherit his father''s company in the future. He said that with his brother, he could not inherit his father''s company.


    My mother scolded him for being bad, but no matter what she said, Zhang Bing didn''t take it to heart. He had already given up on himself. Even if my mother had ambition, she had no way to take him. She could only hate iron instead of steel.


    He and his brother are both the sons of his father. He and his mother have strengthened their father''s love. If even his father''s company wants to be robbed, his brother will have nothing.


    Although his brother was very strict with him and kept a straight face all day, he didn''t dare to get close to him from childhood, but they were close brothers after all, with the same blood flowing on them. Since they were both the father''s sons, they both had the right to inherit his father''s company. They couldn''t let him take any benefits alone and don''t keep them for his brother.


    Er... I really want to say, Zhang Bing, you think too much. Even if your mother and son are black and want to swallow it alone, your brother Zhang Mingdi will not let you succeed. Although he doesn''t care about Zhang''s property at all, Zhang Jia was created from scratch by his mother and Zhang Fu. He will never let his mother''s efforts fall into the hands of Zhang Bing''s mother''s scheming bitch Xiao San.


    Mrs. Zhang''s trick is not enough for emperor Zhang Ming. A man can kill her by sticking out a finger.


    Zhang Bing''s mother played tricks and designed Zhang Mingdi. I don''t know how many times, but she was dissolved by Zhang Mingdi every time. After he went to the military camp, Mrs. Zhang never had a chance to start again.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for Zhang Bing''s face, Zhang Mingdi would never be polite to the woman. The reason why he can tolerate the woman to this day is all because she has given birth to a good son. Zhang Bing has no great talent, but he is kind-hearted, has no unreasonable thoughts, and won''t expand his ambition.


    It is Zhang Bing''s kindness that makes him extremely tangled. He clearly wants to avenge his mother and drive the mother and son of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest out of Zhangjia, but he can''t do it for a long time.


    Zhang Mingdi is not an indecisive person, let alone a person with the white lotus of the Virgin Mary and a flood of compassion. This man''s heart is very cruel and hard, but he can''t be cruel to Zhang Bing. This brother always makes his heart soft unconsciously,.


    His only brother in the world, although his mother has ulterior motives and takes advantage of means, Zhang Bing is innocent. It is not his will to come to the world as such.


    It goes a little far, but to say so much is to tell you why Zhang Bing, who is in his twenties, is unwilling to go to his father''s company to help. He always "borrows" money from his brother, and he can "borrow" it.

 Chapter 445

    Zhang Bing is not out of money and wants to ask his mother for private money, but in order to change his son''s mind, Mrs. Zhang makes him some ambition. According to her meaning, she obediently goes to compete with Zhang Mingdi for Zhang''s company, so this time she is determined not to give his son private money any more. She wants to listen to her when his son has no money and is afraid of poverty.


    But her son would rather be Didi''s taxi driver than obedient.


    He doesn''t know why. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to let him compete with his brother for the company. He can''t get through that level in his heart.


    Zhang Bing wondered, how does this woman know him, a rich second generation who is ordinary, has no ambition and has achieved nothing?


    Who knows, the woman answered him coldly, "I don''t know."


    Well, what do you mean, she doesn''t know herself.


    This answer made Zhang Bing more confused. "You don''t know me. How do you know my name?" he was suddenly surprised. Hey, didn''t he encounter kidnapping?!


    God, some time ago, there was a news that the grandson of a rich man was kidnapped by the century thieves. He couldn''t be. Did he also meet him?


    Zhang Bing''s brain hole opened in an instant. It was thought that before receiving the order last night, the woman said that if he received the order, he would give a big tip. He even agreed to his request to give a deposit in advance for fear of being stood up.


    I won''t be reluctant to give up the children and can''t trap the wolf, will I?


    For a moment, Zhang Bing''s heart was like a huge wave. He suddenly became vigilant. The woman looked at him coldly and said faintly, "is your brother Zhang Mingdi?"


    Although it is a question, it is still in a positive tone.


    As soon as Zhang Bing listened, his eyes instantly enlarged, "do you know my brother?"


    Oh, hey, what''s the situation? A beautiful woman designed a trap to deliberately lead herself into the trap just to inquire about his brother?


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Zhang bingru, a frightened shrimp, bounced back and stared at her with wide eyes. She asked him what his brother wanted to do?


    Mogo once told him that his brother''s identity is a state secret. If it is known by malicious elements, his life will be in danger.


    The woman who suddenly emerged from nowhere tried to meet him and ask him what his brother was up to.


    The woman sneered, "don''t be nervous."


    She looked at Zhang Bing carefully up and down for a minute. "I didn''t expect that Zhang Mingdi had a brother like you. Tut Tut, you''re too far from him. You don''t look like a brother at all."


    Zhang Bing frowned. Hey, what''s the matter? He was despised?


    Who is this woman? Although Zhang Bing has no ability and ambition, he still has one advantage, that is, he can look at people''s eyes. The woman''s tone of saying this sentence is very contemptuous and cold. Even the tip of her eyebrows are expressing her dislike of Zhang Bing.


    "What''s the matter? You have an opinion? Hehe, beauty, you can only keep your opinion. Anyway, I''m his brother and can''t change the fact in my life." what does the woman want to say and what does she want to do.


    He carefully observed that although there was no sign on the clothes worn by women, they were all private and high-profile brands, as well as her arrogant posture. She must be the young lady of the rich and noble family. She had a good face, a straight face, no smile, and a straight standing posture. I don''t know why, Zhang Bing had the seed to see her brother''s shadow on her.


    "Well, it''s really an unchangeable fact, but your brother should regret being a brother to you in his life."


    When Zhu Fanfan first saw him, he didn''t recognize that he was Zhang Mingdi''s brother. Zhang Bing and Zhang Mingdi were so different. He didn''t know how his father taught him. Otherwise, he was also his own son, and his character and ability were so different.


    She asked people to investigate Zhang Bing. After she got the information from her men, she couldn''t believe it.


    These two goods are all short of money, driving their own limited edition luxury car to dry didi taxi?!


    This guy is a monkey, isn''t he?


    He is a rich second generation. He went to be a driver. In order to make money, his brain circuit is also very strange. He deserves to be a wonderful flower.


    Zhang Bingleng lowered his face and blew his hair. "Who are you? It''s not up to you, an outsider, to comment on the matter between me and my brother." he is a famous careless and good-natured person in the circle. This beautiful woman has the ability to make him so angry.


    What his brother does with him is their own business. It has nothing to do with this woman, and he hates it most. People say what he does with his brother and what he does.


    Hum, even if he doesn''t have a good relationship with emperor Zhang Ming, he won''t be judged by outsiders. There''s no way to provoke the relationship between their brothers!


    The woman raised her eyebrows and finally looked up at him.


    I''m Zhu Fanling. I''m a close friend of your brother. The woman''s voice just fell.


    With a squeak, the fast-moving red Ferrari stopped. Zhang Bing frowned and twitched wildly at the corners of his mouth, "do you say you are my brother''s best friend?" his eyes were full of doubt.


    "True or false, I''ve never heard his brother say. I think people with his character won''t have friends in his life."


    The woman rolled her eyes. "How can people have no friends? Your brother is a little cold, but there are still some friends."


    What does this sentence mean? Zhang Bing frowns. What is she implying, an ordinary friend or a girlfriend?


    "Ha ha" he laughed awkwardly, and seemed to make complaints about Tucao: "you have a strong heart, even my brother can bear it."


    The woman didn''t think so at all. She commented, "your brother is better than you."


    As soon as the five words were exported, Zhang Bing was messy in the wind. How unique is this woman''s taste, so she thought his brother was better than him. Tut Tut, is she blind? Where is Zhang Mingdi, the guy who can''t laugh? My pleasure.


    It''s really his uncle''s!


    Zhang Bing remained silent and did not make any remarks. He had nothing to say to people with aesthetic problems.


    Zhu Fanling, Zhu Fanling, this name is really not taken in vain. Zhu Fanling is really annoying. The pronunciation is not too bad.


    "You still don''t drive?" Zhu Fanling frowned. How can you drop it and lose your temper?


    Zhang Bing restarted the car. Hey, I really want to throw the woman with eye problems and strange temperament out of the car. No matter how much tip he is given, he doesn''t want to do it. Is there any.


    Forget it, anyway, the place where the woman is going is the direction of his home. He has the right to drive home. When the woman does not exist in the car, step on the accelerator, the red Porsche limited edition sports car runs fast on the highway, finish it earlier and finish work earlier.


    "When did you meet my brother?" Zhang Bing couldn''t help but ask the question in his heart.


    Zhang Mingdi has always been a loner. Anyway, Zhang Mingdi has never seen any friends around his brother. This is Zhu Fanling. He says he is a close friend of his brother, and he is still a woman, a woman!


    feel surprised? feel off-guard?


    In his heart, he has been wondering what the relationship between his brother and this woman is. Zhang Mingdi has always refused to accept the blind date arranged by the family. Is it because of this woman?


    Zhu Fanling raised his eyes. He didn''t know if he thought of anything. A seemingly indistinct smile appeared on his face. "It''s been a long time. When I met your brother, you were still wearing open crotch pants."


    Er... Zhang Bing helps her forehead. What metaphor is this woman? Are you sure it''s appropriate?


    Can you not mention this paragraph.


    "Why have I never seen you or heard my brother mention you?" Zhang Bing wondered, since the relationship between the two is so good, why have I never seen her around his brother, and I have never heard his brother mention the woman''s name for so many years.


    This woman doesn''t feel good about herself. In fact, she and his brother are not the best friends she said, right?


    "If your brother doesn''t tell you, you should ask him. Why ask me." the woman''s tone is not good. Obviously, she doesn''t like what Zhang Bing said.


    Well, what she says is what she says. Zhang Bing is too lazy to argue with her on this issue.


    "What''s your brother doing recently?" Zhu Fanling asked pretending not to care.


    Zhang Bing answered carelessly, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen my brother for a long time." this inexplicably appeared and claimed to be a close friend of his brother, which made him unable to figure out what she wanted to do.


    "Haven''t you seen your brother for a long time? Where has he gone?"

 Chapter 446

    "I don''t know." Zhang Bing shook his head. He really didn''t know. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t tell her.


    Zhu Fanling frowned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mingdi was so cautious that he didn''t even tell his own brother, "then call him." this sentence with a sense of command made Zhang Bing cry and laugh.


    Who does she think she is and why should he listen to her orders? "Miss, what do you want to ask? You said you are close friends with my brother. Ask him if you have any questions." don''t ask him about his brother anymore. He''s upset.


    The woman turned her eyes angrily, "if I hadn''t been unable to get through to your brother, I would have come to you?"


    Uh huh, what do you mean?


    "Did you come to me specifically?" Zhang Bing was surprised. The news really surprised him. This didi rental was not occasional, but premeditated. He specially created this trap just to wait for him to take the bait.


    It''s all his fault that he is too careless. How can an ordinary didi give such a high tip? Even late at night, it''s only two hours'' drive from the airport to the villa. Even if people are stupid and have a lot of money, they don''t have to treat money like this.


    This is a conspiracy!


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Bing''s heart turned upside down in an instant. One idea after another came out of his mind. He had everything. He thought of the worst idea. One hand supported the steering wheel, the other hand took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and quietly turned over mogo''s phone number from the communication record.


    Always be prepared to act according to circumstances. If there is any accident, immediately inform mogo and let him save himself.


    Zhu Fanling looked at his little movements and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t hurt you."


    You told me not to be nervous, so I''m not nervous?


    Zhang Bing gave a cold hum in his heart. Why did the woman convince him that she would not hurt herself? Fortunately, the steering wheel was in his hands. Looking out of the window and the mighty river under the viaduct, he cheered himself up in the bottom of his heart. What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to drive down and die.


    I don''t believe this woman is not afraid of death and dares to touch him!


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really your brother''s friend and won''t hurt you." the woman repeated again.


    "When I returned home this time, I mainly came to find your brother. I lost contact with your brother and couldn''t contact him in various ways. I''m very worried. I know what your brother cares about most is your brother." speaking of this, she paused. "Although I really don''t think you have anything good, your brother only looks at you differently. No one can help it."


    "So I came back from abroad all the way just to see you and hope to learn about your brother from you."


    "I believe you, I am a fool!" Zhang Bing was not moved by her words.


    She said she was good friends with his brother, right? I also said that US President Barack Obama and I are sworn brothers. How can he believe such words that deceive children.


    "Zhang Bing, I don''t have much time to entangle this problem with you. I just want to tell you that your brother is in danger and I must save him." the woman said loudly.


    Your brother is in danger now. I have to save him... As soon as he said this, Zhang Bing''s whole heart panicked. He stopped the car to the roadside, untied his seat belt, got out of the car, then walked around to the back seat of the car, opened the door, got in, grabbed the woman''s collar with both hands.


    He shouted fiercely, "tell me clearly what danger my brother is in? Don''t play tricks with me. I''m crazy. I''m afraid of myself."


    The woman, since she got on the bus, has been trying to get his brother''s affairs from him. She says that his brother is in danger and she wants to save people.


    His brother is so powerful that he usually saves others. When is it someone else''s turn to save him.


    This woman, what''s wrong with telling such a lie!


    Zhang Bing grabbed her leader. Even if he was thin, he was always a man. Men had an absolute advantage over women in strength. But unexpectedly, Zhang Bing grabbed her collar. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, his hand grabbed the woman''s collar was pressed on the seat in the back of the car by the woman.


    The speed was so fast that he didn''t see how she got out of her hand. Zhang Bing just felt a sudden whirl of heaven and earth, so he was pressed on the seat by the woman. One hand was pressed on his back and couldn''t move.


    "Just your poor Kung Fu and the courage to fight me to death." the woman''s tone was cold.


    "You let go of me! Let go of me... Who the fuck are you? Asshole!"


    Zhang Bing was so angry that he used dirty words. He was so angry and angry. For the first time, he felt so insulted that he could not move under the pressure of a woman.


    One move is enough to see how good a woman''s skill is. Zhang Bing is also a person who has learned several moves and styles from his brother Zhang Mingdi, but it''s almost a second kill for this woman named Zhu Fanling.


    A woman has such a strong skill. Who is she.


    "Shut up!" the woman''s little patience was exhausted in the smelly boy''s scolding. "I don''t have time to pester you and say, where''s your brother?"


    "Smelly 38, I''ll kill me and I won''t tell you!"


    Zhang Bing clenched his teeth and resolutely refused to tell the woman.


    With sharp eyes, Zhu Fanling pulled the woman out of the car, pressed her head on the guardrail on the side of the road, and pressed her head outside the guardrail. Under the viaduct, there was a mighty river.


    The cold voice threatened: "smelly boy still dare to speak hard. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of here."


    Zhang Bing looked at the silvery River under the night sky. He kept beating drums in his heart, but his mouth was still firm: "if you can throw me down, my brother will avenge me!"


    Of course he was afraid of death, but he could not do such a shameful and immoral thing as betraying his brother for his own life.


    Zhang Bing always remembered what mogo had told him. His brother''s identity is special. If he is exposed to people with ulterior motives, his life will be in danger.


    The woman kept asking about his brother''s whereabouts. Obviously, she didn''t have any good intentions. He didn''t dare to tell her the news of his brother.


    "A donkey." the woman lost her patience, lifted him from the guardrail and pressed most of her body outside the guardrail. "Give you one last chance, say or not?"

 Chapter 447

    Zhang Bing looked at the surging river dozens of meters below, clenched his teeth and firmly replied word by word: "I, no, say!"


    Although his mouth is hard, his heart is full of tears, whining... It''s so high. He doesn''t swim well in such a fast river. This woman is crazy and really threw him down here. What should he do?


    If time could go back and give him another chance, he would not pick up this didi rental for that tip. Mom, it''s terrible!


    However, there may be any medicine in the world, that is, there is no regret medicine.


    If you choose your own way, you should go down on your knees.


    In order to earn tips, most rich families drive limited edition luxury cars as didi taxi drivers. If such news is reported, it is estimated that Zhang Bing will have no face to mix in the upper class society in his life.


    He is a wonderful flower. He likes to make trouble most. If his brother Zhang Mingdi hadn''t secretly protected him and his legs had been broken 800 times, he would still be as lively as he is now.


    If it hadn''t happened in front of us, no one would believe that a beautiful woman who looked so weak and thin could lift an adult man with one hand, and still half of her body hung in the air and pressed her face down on the guardrail of the bridge. Zhang Bing couldn''t resist her wuclaw mountain.


    Although Zhang Bing can''t contact his brother during this period of time, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know his brother''s whereabouts at all.


    Before Zhang Mingdi left, he accidentally saw a map of Pakistan on his desk. Zhang Mingdi''s dull temperament without any interest would never think that his brother wanted to travel and read the map for strategy.


    Pakistan is one of China''s neighbors. It borders on Western China. The soil is poor and commerce is underdeveloped. It can be said that it is a desolate place where birds do not shit. Even if he is given a million, he may not want to visit that place.


    Zhang Bing is not interested in this wonderful flower, let alone his brother Zhang Mingdi.


    Therefore, there is definitely a deeper and more hidden reason for the map of Pakistan on Zhang Mingdi''s desk.


    "Hum, I can''t see that you are so backbone, you hairy boy. Well, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." the woman said in a strange way, put a force on her hand, and then loosened it.


    "Ah, ah --"


    With a long scream, Zhang Bing fell straight down the river like a bird with broken wings.


    With a plop, he fell into the black river. Zhang Bing''s head smashed into the cold river and was knocked unconscious.


    Late at night in early summer, the river is very cold and the water is fast.


    The woman quietly watched him fall into the river. Whether Zhang Bing was alive or dead, let''s see his own nature.


    Zhang Mingdi, you care so much about this stupid brother that you don''t believe in his life and death. You still can''t show up.


    With a cold hum, Zhu Fanling turned to the limited edition luxury sports car parked by Zhang Bing on the roadside, opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, closed the door, ignited and stepped on the accelerator.


    Luxury sports cars are like arrows that fly off the strings, whizzing away.


    Three days later, Mo Tianxing, who was on vacation, suddenly received a call from Zhang Bing''s father Zhang Rudong. He was a little surprised.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo, I''m Zhang Rudong, Zhang Bing''s father. I''m calling to ask Mr. Mo if he knows the whereabouts of his son Zhang Bing." Zhang Rudong saved his greetings and directly asked Mo Tianxing if he knows his son''s whereabouts. It can be seen how anxious he was in his heart.


    Mo Tianxing frowned. "What''s the matter with Zhang Bing?" he took his wife and children on his honeymoon abroad. He didn''t know what happened at home.


    Naturally, he knew Zhang Rudong. The father of the two brothers, Zhang Mingdi and Zhang Bing, pursued the doctrine of the mean. Although he had made little achievements in business, Zhang''s father''s forward-looking and indecisive nature could only reach this level in his life.


    They, the older generation of entrepreneurs, have been doing business for a lifetime and have rich experience, but now the times are different. Naturally, they can''t spell the vision of the young rising stars. If Zhang can reverse his declining fate, he has to rely on his eldest son, Zhang Mingdi.


    Mo Tianxing has no friends with Zhang Rudong. Occasionally, he meets Zhang Rudong at a cocktail party. Zhang Rudong will propose a toast to him. He will also look at Zhang Bing''s face and talk to him. However, the relationship is limited to this.


    "The housekeeper told me that Zhang Bing hadn''t been home for three days. I couldn''t get through to him when I called him. I was worried about whether something had happened to him outside. Zhang Bing has always liked to play with President Mo, so I specially called to ask."


    Zhang Rudong is on a business trip in other provinces these days. He doesn''t know that Zhang Bing hasn''t returned to the mansion for three days. It was Mrs. Zhang and the housekeeper who were afraid of Zhang Bing''s accident and didn''t dare to hide it from his husband and boss.


    After learning the situation, Zhang Rudong immediately contacted his son, but the phone couldn''t get through.


    Although the eldest son can''t be contacted, the situation of the eldest son is completely different from that of the second son. Zhang Mingdi can''t be contacted. Zhang Rudong is not worried at all, but Zhang Bing can''t be contacted. Zhang Rudong is worried.


    It''s not that he only loves his second son regardless of his eldest son, but in his concept, the eldest son is very capable. No matter what happens, he can find a way to solve it. He doesn''t need his father to worry at all, but the second son, alas, has to worry about his life in this life. He sighed or sighed.


    Zhang Bing can''t be contacted. Zhang Rudong has asked the Secretary to cancel all his trips that can be cancelled and postpone those that can''t be cancelled. He rushes to city A. he can''t let go until he sees his son intact.


    "Uncle Zhang, I''m on my honeymoon abroad now. I don''t know the whereabouts of Zhang Bing."


    "Nephew Shi, I''m worried about whether Zhang Bing was kidnapped." Zhang Rudong said his worry.


    In the past, Zhang Bing didn''t return home for a few days, but he never let his parents lose contact with others. Although Zhang Bing likes to make trouble, refuses to go to work in the company, and always likes to buy that fancy and expensive sports car, other aspects are still very good.


    In the eyes of his parents, Zhang Bing is a good son.


    Rich people like them are most afraid of kidnapping, so they usually travel with bodyguards.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t panic. If Zhang Bing is kidnapped, the kidnappers will contact you for money at the first time, but after three days, there is no news yet. I guess Zhang Bing should not have been kidnapped. I''ll send someone to look for it immediately. Uncle himself will look for it more. I don''t know the situation yet. Don''t mess around."


    Mo Tianxing analyzed quickly and comforted Zhang Rudong.


    He knew in his heart that even if Zhang Bing hadn''t been kidnapped for three days, something might have happened. Zhang Bing was his good brother. If something happened to his good brother, Mo Tianxing couldn''t sit back and ignore it. Moreover, he promised Zhang Mingdi that he would take care of his brother for him. If Zhang Bing had any accidents, he would be extremely guilty.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Tianxing immediately began to contact Dong ziye, Qi Yan, Qu Qingyan and others to help find people. He is not in China now, and these brothers have to do a lot of things. Everyone is a very good brother. Zhang Bing''s business is everyone''s business, and no one will stand by with his arms.

 Chapter 448

    Mo Tianxing tried to contact Zhang Mingdi and found that this person had evaporated like the world. Suddenly there was no trace and disappeared more thoroughly than Zhang Bing.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Mo Tianxing has a big alarm in his heart. I''m afraid Zhang Bing has really had an accident this time.


    Because it was a newly married honeymoon, Mo Tianxing didn''t want to affect the family''s travel mood, let alone worry Xinyi, so he didn''t tell her that these things were carried out privately by himself.


    However, Tang Xinyi, who has a delicate mind, often saw him making phone calls and sending messages with his mobile phone, which aroused her suspicion.


    There are many things that Tang Xinyi won''t notice and worry if he doesn''t say.


    Mo Tianxing went outside again to answer the phone and came back. Tang Xinyi specially supported her daughter, walked up to him and asked with concern: "Tianxing, is something wrong?"


    Based on her understanding of men, Mo Tianxing would never call and send messages so frequently if there was no special emergency.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t want to worry her. He shook his head. "It''s all right, just the old guys in the company. They''re annoying." he casually made an excuse.


    Of course, women know that he is lying and why he is unwilling to tell himself the truth.


    He stepped forward and looked into his eyes seriously. They looked at each other, "God, we have sworn that we will share our blessings and difficulties. Are you sure you want to hide it from me?"


    The tone is calm, without any ups and downs, but it is like a stone, thrown into a man''s heart, rippling layers of ripples.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." the man raised his hand and surrendered.


    Facing Xinyi''s eyes, he can no longer lie.


    "Zhang Bing is gone. I''m asking someone to find him now." the man confessed honestly.


    Tang Xinyi frowned, "what is missing?" Zhang Bing is one of Mo Tianxing''s good brothers. She has a good impression of him, a little two, a little cute.


    Mo Tianxing said that the matter between Xu Anna and heiyunlong can be solved thanks to his half brother Zhang Mingdi. In this matter, she owes them a big favor.


    Although Tang Xinyi is a female generation, she must repay her kindness!


    Mo Tianxing explained to her, "I haven''t figured out the situation yet. Zhang Bing''s father, Zhang Rudong, called me and asked about his son''s whereabouts. He said he hadn''t returned to Zhangjia for three days and couldn''t contact anyone. I figured out that Zhang Bing might have an accident and was trying to find someone."


    "Have you been kidnapped?" the woman opened her eyes.


    Tang Xinyi has a shadow in her heart about the word kidnapping. Sobbing, is there anything more unlucky than her? Xu Anna kidnapped her three times alone!!!


    Fortunately, every time Mo Tianxing saved her at a critical juncture. Otherwise, Meng Po Tang didn''t know how many times to drink it.


    The man frowned and hesitated to shake his head to her worried eyes. "It''s not clear at present, but it''s unlikely to be kidnapped. If Zhang Bing is kidnapped, the kidnappers will contact Uncle Zhang for money, but so far, Uncle Zhang hasn''t received any information from the kidnappers, so it shouldn''t be kidnapped."


    "Since he wasn''t kidnapped, why? Do you think Zhang Bing just went to play and forgot to contact his family?"


    Tang Xinyi helps Mo Tianxing analyze.


    Mo Tianxing pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head. "It''s impossible. Zhang Bing never did such a thing. Besides, before he disappeared, there was no conflict with his family, and there was no reason to suddenly disappear. I guess" when he said this, the man paused for a few seconds.


    In the past, Zhang Bing did not return home for several days, but he could still get through the phone. He would never make it impossible for his family to contact him.


    Three days, three whole days, no home, no phone calls, no news.


    "Guess what?" the woman urged.


    The man continued: "I guess Zhang Bing may have fallen into the hands of his enemy. His boy likes to make trouble, and many people offend..."


    "No!" Tang Xinyi was shocked.


    Mo Tianxing''s face was dignified. "I''m just guessing. There''s no evidence yet. However, I''ve arranged for people to check one by one. No matter who, if I really dare to lay a black hand on Zhang Bing, Mo Tianxing will never let him go."


    A cruel light flashed in the man''s eyes, and his brother Mo Tianxing dared to move. Hum, he will make him regret coming to this world.,


    Tang Xinyi was worried. "Tianxing, I think we''d better go back first. Now it''s not convenient to find someone abroad." Zhang Bing is mo Tianxing''s friend, that is, her friend. Now Zhang Bing is gone, and of course she needs to help.


    The man raised his eyes and looked at her with some hesitation, "but, our honeymoon..."


    Tang Xinyi shook her head. "Honeymoon is important, or people are important. If we miss the best time to save Zhang Bing in order to spend this honeymoon, husband, we won''t be at ease in our life, so go back to China. It doesn''t matter to me."


    The man stared at his beloved woman and said, "Xinyi, it''s nice to marry you!" he gently hugged the woman in his arms and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    That afternoon, the two ended their honeymoon trip ahead of schedule and flew back to China by private plane with Tang sugar.


    Mo Tianxing found that Zhang Bing''s last appearance in public was at * * airport. Under the surveillance camera, he picked up a beautiful woman with beautiful face and body, and then left the airport in a red limited edition sports car.


    People doubt that Zhang Bing doesn''t have a girlfriend? Who is this woman?


    Keep checking. I can''t find out the identity of the woman!


    When Zhang Bing picked up the plane, he held up a hand card that said "bikachu".


    In other words, Zhang Bing doesn''t know who the woman is. It''s likely that the two met for the first time.


    Is it a netizen?


    On TV, it is not often reported that netizens are cheated of money and color, or even cheated into MLM nests. Everyone will inevitably guess in that aspect. In addition, at the century wedding of Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, as one of the best men, Zhang Bing once lamented that he wanted to fall in love very much in front of his brothers.


    Stimulated by Zhang erhuo''s impulse, it is entirely reasonable to do such a thing as "online love".


    Could it be that Zhang Bing belongs to the unfortunate group, the so-called beautiful netizen, whose real face is a poisonous snake in sheep''s clothing?


    Check, check, check hard!


    The brothers gathered all their forces and were under the command of Mo Tianxing. They vowed to thoroughly investigate the truth.


    The so-called Yanguo Liusheng, as long as it has existed in this world, it will leave traces. A woman does not believe that she has the ability to ascend to heaven and can escape their wanton pursuit.


    However, things once again surprised them. The woman really appeared out of thin air. There was no trace. Even the identity she used to take the plane was false. Her face was probably false!


    Appeared out of thin air and then disappeared out of thin air.


    The woman''s identity was not found, but it was clear whether Zhang Bing would be a netizen.


    Everyone is sweating, er... Zhang Bing, Zhang Er Shao, their good brothers, how can they get along so badly, drive a luxury car to be Didi''s taxi driver, stay up late at night and earn extra money day and night in order to tip!


    Zhang Bing''s mother wept all day and regretted it. If she hadn''t tried to force her son to obey with pocket money, her son wouldn''t have had to be a taxi driver for didi late at night for such a little tip. Her son lost contact for five days. Now her life and death are uncertain. She can''t be blamed as a mother.


    In front of his son''s life and death, nothing is important, nothing is important!


    As long as her son can come back safely, she vowed that from now on, she will never force her son to do what he doesn''t want to do, as long as he can come back, as long as he can come back.


    Zhang''s father turned white all night. He hated his son and couldn''t be angry under this situation. He had no other desire to be a father. He just wanted his son to return safely.

 Chapter 449

    Mo Tianxing, Qi Yan, Dong ziye and Qu Qingyan were stunned when they learned about the situation. They knew that Zhang Bing always had strange brain circuits and didn''t take the ordinary road, but they didn''t expect that he didn''t take the ordinary road to such an extent.


    I''m short of money. Tell my friend. Is he such a stingy man?


    As for being didi taxi driver? Is that tip enough for gas in a luxury car?


    This is how poor it is to pull customers in the middle of the night!


    At the same time, they also regret and blame themselves very much. Their good brothers are so poor that they don''t know anything. They don''t do their duty as brothers, especially Mo Tianxing.


    Somehow, the news of the disappearance of Zhang Er Shao was learned by Zhang''s rival company and publicized on TV. The stock of Zhang''s company was also impressed. On the opening day, it fell straight, and one wave did not level off and another wave rose again. Zhang''s father was helpless and anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Fortunately, Mo Tianxing and others made every effort to help. With the help of Mo, Qi and Qu, The stock of Zhangjia company recovered rapidly and successfully weathered the crisis.


    Zhangjia company saved it, but Zhang Bing didn''t find it back. He''s a great living man. How can he say that he disappeared when he disappeared?


    If Zhang Bing is kidnapped, the kidnappers will contact Zhang Jia for money, but Zhang Jia hasn''t waited for the kidnappers to contact them until now, which shows that Zhang Bing is probably not kidnapped.


    Mo Tianxing and others investigated the enemies who had a festival with Zhang Bing one by one. The survey results show that there is basically no connection between Zhang Bing''s sudden disappearance and his enemy''s revenge.


    It''s strange. It''s not kidnapping or revenge. What''s that?


    Time passed again. One day and one night, Zhang Bing still had no news and couldn''t find anyone for a long time. Zhang''s father and mother looked sad all day. They had thought whether their son had disappeared from the world and left them forever.


    This idea is too cruel and sad, but they can''t help thinking about it.


    Zhang Mingdi, who was on a secret mission in Pakistan, did not know the news of his brother''s disappearance. On this mission, he narrowly escaped death. If he was careless, he was on the verge of success. He worked hard for so long and sacrificed so many people. He must not give up all his previous achievements at this moment. The superior leaders deliberately concealed him in order not to distract him.


    Even in case, we cut off everyone''s contact with China.


    Zhang Mingdi led his men to deal with ferocious terrorists in strange countries. He licked blood on the tip of the knife every day, every minute and every second. Where did he have time to pay attention to domestic news or gossip? When he knew that Zhang Bing disappeared, it was a whole month later.


    After completing the task, Emperor Zhang Mingdi was ready to return home with honor. Before he could be happy, his mood immediately sank to the bottom of the valley - his brother Zhang Bing was missing!


    And has been missing for more than a month, during which there was no news.


    Regardless of his injuries, Emperor Zhang Mingdi immediately contacted China. From Mo Tianxing, he learned the whole story of Zhang Bing''s disappearance.


    Even the chairman and CEO of Mohs group can''t do anything. It seems that the man who tied Zhang Bing is extremely clever.


    Why must he believe that Zhang Bing was kidnapped, not murdered?


    Of course, he has no evidence, but whether it is kidnapping or not, Emperor Zhang Ming is more willing to believe the former than being murdered. Before he sees his brother''s body, no matter what others say, he will never believe that his brother has left the world. Zhang Bing must be controlled and free in a corner of the world, waiting for him to save him.


    The chief gave him the green light all the way. Emperor Zhang Ming rushed back to China without stopping. At the same time, in a small fishing village near city a, a beautiful young man wearing a white T-shirt and black shorts followed two elderly couples with silver hair who had just returned from the sea.


    The three men carried a heavy woven fish basket in their hands, which was the harvest of today''s day at sea.


    "Xiao Hai, mom and dad go home to cook dinner first, and you go to the market to sell these things!" said the silver haired old woman.


    The two old people had been busy for a day and were already very tired. The young man called by the old woman Xiaohai quickly agreed. Although he was tired for a day, he was young after all. Youth is capital. At the moment, he stood with the two old people with a cheerful smile on his white face. It was obvious that he was in high spirits.


    "OK, mom and Dad, you go back and wait for me first. I''ll sell these and come back!" the young man patted his chest and promised.


    Although the young man called the old couple "parents", in fact, Xiaohai was not their own child, but accidentally rescued from the sea when the old couple went to sea a month ago.


    They rescued the young man from the sea and kindly sent him to the hospital.


    The young man woke up from a coma in the hospital for three days. During this period, the kind old couple took good care of him.


    Three days later, the man woke up, but he didn''t remember anything.


    The doctor of the hospital said that it may be that the head has suffered heavy trauma, so it caused amnesia, but it is not clear whether this amnesia is only temporary or permanent.


    The human brain is the most complex part of the human body. Its composition and working principle have not been studied thoroughly for thousands of years. No one is sure when the patient can recover his memory.


    The old couple who wanted to hand over the young man to the police moved their minds.


    They lost their children in their early years and have never had children since. One of them is in his 60s and the other is almost in his 60s. They don''t feel it when they are young, but with the increase of age, they are more and more worried. In the concept of Chinese old people, there are two most important desires: one is to be raised by old people, and the other is to be laid by dead people.


    The old couple saved all their lives. Even if they can''t work one day when they are old, they can still save money to support themselves.


    Compared with the old people, they are more concerned and anxious that someone will drink when they die!


    Without a queen, no one will die.


    Just imagine that after death, no one cares, and the body still rots in bed or somewhere. There is no one to arrange the aftercare, no one to light wax, no one to wake, no one to cry


    Every year during the Qingming Festival and the Spring Festival, others have descendants to worship and sweep tombs, but only they are lonely and ignored. It''s sad to think about this desolation.


    They repeatedly confirmed with the doctor whether Xiaohai''s memory would recover.


    Xiaohai, they named the young man because they rescued him from the sea, which shows that he is destined to the sea and hopes that the sea god can protect him.


    Of course, the doctor dare not guarantee with them. Who is right? There is no 100% assurance. No, it should be 120% assurance. The doctor will never say death. Moreover, he is not even 10% sure about this matter.


    The doctor can only tell the old couple that the patient is unlikely to recover his memory, but it is not absolutely not. If he has more contact with the familiar environment, it will help to awaken the patient''s memory.


    Is it helpful to awaken the patient''s memory?


    Hehe, they don''t want this kind of help. It''s best not to wake up in this life. Only in this way can they


    After the old couple discussed, they went through the discharge formalities for Xiaohai overnight, and then took him home in a hurry.


    After getting along for a month, the old couple were very satisfied with the white son. They were kind-hearted and hardworking. There were laughter and laughter from time to time at home, which was much more lively than before.


    The old couple spent a lot of savings to see Xiaohai, but they have hope. Even if they live a little harder, their hearts are sweet.


    This young man, whose whole clothes add up to no more than $100, is Zhang Bing, who has been missing for more than a month!

 Chapter 450

    After falling off the high bridge, Zhang Bing drifted along the river into the sea to this small fishing village.


    The fishing village is far away from the prosperous city. The people in the village are also very simple. The environment is quiet and quiet. It has a unique taste of being independent of the world and quiet years.


    Zhang Bing, who has lost his memory, is called Xiaohai here. Although he doesn''t know what he used to be, he likes this family very much. He has lost his memory, but he hasn''t become an idiot. From the discussion behind the neighbors, he pieced together the fact that he is not the biological son of the old couple.


    At first, he was very trembling and frightened. He was afraid that the old couple would suddenly not want to be themselves and would be homeless in the world, so he warned himself to be diligent and be more diligent, so that the old couple would not drive him away for the sake of helping them.


    He woke up from the hospital and didn''t know who he was, what his name was, where his home was, or even how old he was this year, whether he had a wife and children.


    Although the old couple asked him to call their parents, they had guessed from their conversation with the doctor that he was not their child. The old man and wife were willing to take him in. He was very grateful. In addition to working hard, he couldn''t find a better way to repay the two old people.


    He had no sense of security when he lost his memory. This month''s time together made him deeply feel the love and care of the two old people for him. If one day his family found him in the future, he would never leave the two old people who treated him well in his most difficult period. He would regard them as his elders, provide for them and die for them.


    Although Zhang Bing is a little bit, his nature is still pure and good. Even after losing his memory, he is still the kind-hearted Zhang Bing.


    In the near future, Zhang Bing recognized his relatives, but he still fulfilled the promise he had made in his heart to let the two old people enjoy their old age and die for them, so as to repay the two old people for saving his life.


    At the moment, Xiao Hai, who is rushing to the wholesale market to sell goods, is thinking about selling fish. He has never thought how anxious his family and close friends are to find him. Over the past month, a lot of human, material and financial resources have been invested in finding him.


    China is so big that it is really like looking for a needle in a haystack to find an unknown person from the vast sea of people.


    Rao is such a powerful and mysterious senior official of the super department as Zhang Mingdi, and there is no way.


    This is another whole month.


    City a, Tang family mansion, 3:00 a.m.


    Tang Xiyan came home drunk. As soon as she opened the door, she found that the light in the hall was still on. There were two people sitting on the sofa in the living room, and the housekeeper was also there. The three saw her come in and looked at her together.


    Tang Xiyan''s dress instantly made Tang father Tang Zhenhua frown. He had heavy makeup on his face, a suspender and a bra, hot pants that were short enough to cover his ass, 14 cm high heels on his feet, and he was full of wine. Where could he look like a clever and sensible man in the past.


    "The second lady is back." the housekeeper quickly got up and helped her.


    Tang Xiyan drank wine, walked awkwardly, and stepped on 14 cm high-heeled shoes, which made others worry about her for fear that she would fall to the ground at any time.


    The housekeeper helped each other kindly, but Miss Tang Er didn''t appreciate it at all. She waved the old housekeeper''s hand and didn''t let him touch herself.


    "Go away!" the tone was very bad.


    The old housekeeper withdrew his hand awkwardly. Just at the moment Tang Xiyan waved his hand, he accidentally stepped on his foot. Although the old housekeeper was wearing slippers, Miss Tang ER was walking on a 14cm thin high heel. That foot went down. Tut Tut, good guy, even if the old housekeeper''s foot was not broken by her, I''m afraid it would be bruised.


    Others feel pain when they look at it, not to mention that the party concerned is an old man of nearly 60 years old.


    The old housekeeper''s face showed a painful expression. Although he didn''t cry out, he knew at a glance that he must have been badly hurt.


    "Oh, it''s all there. What''s wrong with staying up so late?" Tang Xiyan waved to them. Her heavily makeup face, coupled with her clothes, was full of dust smell, like a degenerate woman who had been fooling around in a nightclub for a long time.


    Hehe, you''re wrong. It''s not like a degenerate girl who has been fooling around in a nightclub for a long time, but it is. Tang Xiyan has already broken a jar. She''s depressed. Lu haoxuan is dead and Xu Anna is dead. The two biggest allies are dead. The enemy swings in front of her every day, but she can''t do anything about it. She can''t get revenge, My feeling of crying and jackal laughing is killing her!


    She dreamed of revenge and wanted the bitch to die early, but Tang Xinyi not only lived well, but also held a world-famous century wedding with the chairman and CEO of the top family Mo''s group in the upper class circle. The bitch''s bullshit love story with Mo Tianxing was praised by the outside world. Now Tang Xinyi has become the object of envy, jealousy and hatred of girls all over the world.


    She is also the daughter of the Tang family, but her fate is very different. Tang Xinyi is admired and praised by everyone. Tang Xiyan is like a rat crossing the street. Everyone hates it. God is unfair and unfair. Why can a ruthless woman like Tang Xinyi be so happy, but she has nothing and is so poor.


    The heart is depressed, there is no place to hair, can only drown your worries with wine.


    At first, Tang Xiyan really wanted to be free after she was detained in prison for too long. Now she is gradually intoxicated with the drunkenness and false happiness of the nightclub. Only living in the false, she doesn''t have to consider what practical troubles. Only when she gets drunk, she won''t lose sleep because of resentment.


    She has no ability to take revenge and carries such an unbearable reputation. Anyway, she can''t marry any good people in her life. Tang Xiyan simply indulges herself and has fun in time rather than hysteria all day.


    Tang Zhenhua''s face collapsed in an instant. "What have you done? How can you come back now?" he questioned his daughter.


    Tang Xiyan was sternly questioned. Her mother Liu Fanghua winked at her daughter. Her father was in a bad mood and asked her daughter not to add fuel to the fire on Tang father.


    I don''t know if Tang Xiyan didn''t see the wink her mother gave her, or if Tang Xiyan, who was drunk, deliberately did it. He looked disapproval and made Tang Zhenhua''s face black. She even laughed and replied provocatively in that light tone: "I had a few drinks with some friends."


    The careless tone completely lit Tang Zhenhua''s anger, "Tang Xiyan, look at your virtue now, how can you look like a lady of a family?"


    He only knows how to say this every day. Tang Xiyan was depressed. When Tang Zhenhua yelled at her, her temper broke out in an instant, "Does it matter if I look like a lady? Dad, in the eyes of outsiders, you don''t already have a very excellent eldest daughter. What Tang''s imperial successor, female stock god Buffett, hehe, hehe, only Tang Xinyi is in their eyes and yours. How can I do anything for my little daughter?"


    The more he said, the more excited he was. The last sentence was roared out of his mouth hysterically by Tang Xiyan.


    "You, you, you -" Tang Zhenhua pointed to his little daughter and trembled with anger.


    Liu Fanghua hurriedly stroked his back to give him comfort. His face was worried and nervous. "Xiyan, shut up. Your father has a bad heart. Don''t make him angry!"


    Although Tang Zhenhua''s side is obviously biased, Liu Fanghua''s secret purpose is to mediate the smell of gunpowder between father and daughter, so that the battlefield with the coming storm can be calmed down.


    "You too. You can''t be angry with the child. The child did something wrong. Just teach slowly. There''s no need to get angry and hurt your body." Liu Fanghua asked softly to persuade Tang Zhenhua to wink at her daughter and ask her to say a few good words to her father to ease the tense atmosphere between father and daughter.


    I don''t know if Tang Xiyan drank too much. He is usually very clever and can look at the eyes. Today, just like eating gunpowder, he refused to bow his head with her father.


    "Oh, mom, it''s too eccentric for you to say this. I didn''t make him angry. He wanted to quarrel with me and deliberately caught me here. Please, I''m an adult with my own thoughts and personal freedom. What''s the matter when I came back late? I''m still learning from the ancient ladies who don''t go out of the door and don''t step in the second door?"


    Tang Xiyan looked disdainful and sarcastic.


    His father is not only eccentric, but also old-fashioned. Neither can he, nor can he. What''s the point of her living?


    "I don''t blame you if you really just come back late from a party with your friends, but you come back so late every day and drink like this again and again. What are you doing?" Tang Fu scolded his daughter.

 Chapter 451

    Today, he received an express document. After opening it, it was filled with


    I''m so angry with him!


    Tang Xiyan quickly rolled his eyes, "gathering with friends." he clenched his teeth but didn''t let go.


    Anyway, her father didn''t send someone to check her, and she didn''t just talk nonsense. This dead old man, even if he was partial to his sister, was always in charge of what she wanted to do. It was his turn to tell her what to do.


    I want to tell her what to do. OK, first divide half of the Tang family''s property into her hands!


    Seeing that she still refused to tell the truth, Tang Fu slapped her on the tea table and shouted angrily, "I ask you, do you often go in and out of the hotel and fool around with men recently?"


    If he hadn''t received that email, he still didn''t know that this daughter had degenerated into this virtue!


    He knew her heart was bitter, so he let her go out freely and try to make up for her in pocket money. However, he didn''t expect, didn''t expect... Even if she was in a bad mood, she couldn''t degenerate into that. Girls should respect themselves. How can they do such superficial and belittling actions?


    Originally, her reputation has been very bad. She doesn''t know how to respect herself. She has a reputation of "debauchery and debauchery". In the future, how can she get married and mix in the upper class society?


    His face of Tang Zhenhua has been lost to his daughter!


    Tang Xiyan stares wide eyed and wakes up half. Mingming goes out and is very careful every time. How does her father know?


    The reason why Tang Xiyan goes out with heavy make-up every time and changes into something completely different from the day


    It''s one thing to fool around in private, but her father said it directly in front of everyone. Where did she put her face?


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I just came back a little late. When did I fool around with men? Don''t wrong me!" Tang Xiyan argued for himself.


    Tut Tut, what do you mean by lying with your eyes open? Tang Xiyan, who is used to lying, has a red face and a heart, but also loses his temper and yells in turn.


    If Tang Zhenhua hadn''t received those photos, he might have been fooled by his daughter''s two words. However, this afternoon, he received an anonymous express and opened it with curiosity. Unexpectedly, many messy photos fell out of it. All the contents in the photos are intimate photos of his second daughter hugging with a man. Moreover, The men in the picture are not the same.


    That ugly picture almost made him faint on the spot!


    "Housekeeper, you go down first." Tang Zhenhua held back his anger and asked the housekeeper to leave.


    No matter how wrong Tang Xiyan is, he is also his own daughter. What he wants to say later must not be known by the fourth person here except the three of their family.


    "Yes, sir." the housekeeper got up and left.


    Because her foot was stepped on by Miss Tang er''s 14cm thin high heels, she stumbled along the road and fell into Tang Zhenhua''s eyes. Her anger became more and more feverish.


    People left, and only three of them were left in the whole living room. Now you can say anything directly.


    Tang Xi didn''t see something wrong. She ignored Tang Fu and took the opportunity of Tang Zhenhua to open the housekeeper.


    "Stop!" she had reached the stairs and was stopped by Tang Fu.


    "Dad, I''m sleepy and want to sleep. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Tang Xiyan said quickly. Without looking back, he had to continue to run up.


    "If you still recognize me as a father, stop!" Tang Zhenhua was completely angry and roared.


    This time, Tang Xiyan didn''t dare to run away again. She turned around and looked unhappy. "Dad, what do you want to say? It''s more than three o''clock now. You don''t sleep, I want to sleep!" she said angrily.


    "Sleep, you still have the mind to sleep. Look what shameless things you have done to me. You have lost all the faces of the Tang family!" Tang Zhenhua angrily stood up from the sofa and pointed to Tang Xiyan''s nose.


    Tang Xi became angry. She had drunk a lot of wine and was never a master who could swallow it. She was stabbed by Tang Fu in a few words and immediately rebounded like a spring.


    "What did I do? You are shameless on the left and shameless on the right. I think it''s just that you don''t like me and want to take the opportunity to scold me!" round quarreled. Tang Xiyan has never been afraid of anyone.


    War is imminent!


    Liu Fanghua saw that her father and daughter, who had finally calmed down, entered the fighting state again and quickly stood up to be a peacemaker to ease the atmosphere.


    "Oh, you two always have something to say, which makes the atmosphere at home so tense. Xiyan, you come back so late every day. Your father says you are also for your own good. Don''t let your father down on you. And Zhenhua, what do you have to say to your daughter? Xiyan has been under a lot of pressure recently and is in a bad mood. We parents should try to understand and take care of it Emotions can''t solve problems. "


    Look how well she said this. If she put it in the past, no matter which side, she would be very happy to hear it.


    But today is destined to be an exception. Liu Fanghua said a lot of good words. Tang Zhenhua''s face didn''t get any better. On the contrary, she scolded, "shut up, you, a loving mother. Do you know what your good daughter did behind your back? If you know, see if you can laugh like now!"


    "I..." Liu Fanghua was scolded enough and hated Tang Zhenhua''s teeth. Did the old man eat gunpowder today and scold anyone he caught.


    In fact, Tang Zhenhua is still in a good mood recently. His eldest daughter''s century wedding with Mo Tianxing, chairman of Morse group, was vividly held, which was eagerly recited and talked about by the outside world. His father-in-law also has a bright face. With the director of Morse group as his son-in-law, the shares of Tang Group are red all the way and "rub rub" every day Keep going up.


    How can he be in a bad mood when he sits at home and easily receives more than a billion dividends?


    If he didn''t receive the anonymous express, he would be in such a good mood all the time.


    Those ugly photos completely dissipated his good mood. How excellent and successful the eldest daughter is, how bad and worrying the second daughter is.


    "Xi Yan, I''m giving you a chance. You tell us the truth. What are you doing when you come back so late every night these days?" Tang Zhenhua coldly faced and decided to give her another chance. It''s much better for his daughter to tell it by herself than to expose it himself.


    Tang Xi didn''t speak. Her intuition told her that Tang Fu must know something.


    Liu Fanghua saw that her daughter didn''t answer. She looked worried and hurried, "Xiyan, your father asked you something. Say it quickly!"


    At first, she didn''t think so. Tang Zhenhua hasn''t told her about the anonymous photos, but now Tang Zhenhua has been asking her daughter reluctantly, and her tone is extremely serious and angry, which shows that Xiyan must have committed something this time, and the crime must be not light.


    This reminds her of the fact that five years ago, her daughter was instigated by the bastard Shen Xiu to secretly misappropriate the company''s public funds and was finally exposed. She is very worried about whether the same problem happened to her daughter this time. Five years ago, before the matter was exposed, everyone in the Tang family didn''t know. Tang Xiyan was suddenly taken away from home by the police, which caught them unprepared.


    The daughter was taken away and finally sentenced. It didn''t take more than a month. There was no time for her to think of ways to let her mother fish her daughter out of the muddy water.


    No, my daughter is as confused as last time?!


    Liu Fanghua''s heart is full of alarm bells, but it''s impossible to think about it. Her daughter''s return to the Tang family this time is not an important position at all. She is unlikely to get in touch with the core things of the company, so she has no chance to make mistakes.

 Chapter 452

    If it''s not about the company, what is it?


    Tang Xiyan lowered her head, dared not look into her parents'' eyes, and gently clenched her hands on her legs.


    "Tell me what you''ve done, Xiyan. Don''t be afraid. If you''ve done anything wrong, tell mom quickly that mom and dad will help you!" Liu Fanghua was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Tang Xiyan pursed her lips and wanted to speak, but those words were too difficult to open her lips, so that she didn''t know how to tell them.


    She kept some words in her heart for a long time and wanted to tell them, but she couldn''t find a chance and didn''t dare to tell them. Since the night of the nightclub, the French man named Colin Shylock has completely entangled her. She not only blackmailed her huge money, but also raped her. She doesn''t know how many times. The beast has many abnormal hobbies, She was tortured to death every time.


    She really wants to kill him!


    But she did not dare. Cline Shylock held her gorgeous, photos and videos in his hand. If she dared to touch him, he would die and break the net. He uploaded all those photos to the Internet, so that people all over the world could know how debauchery, debauchery, debauchery and cheap the two thousand gold of the Tang Group are


    Regret. pain. Anger. Hatred.


    She has had any emotions. She is going crazy. She is driven crazy by this abnormal man and Tang Xinyi''s happiness!


    Tang Xiyan was silent, and Tang Zhenhua snorted coldly, "you think if you don''t speak, I don''t know what you did outside!"


    With a "pa" sound, Tang Zhenhua threw a packaged cowhide file bag on the tea table.


    Liu Fanghua saw him and without saying a word, quickly bent down, picked up the cowhide file bag and tore it open.


    In an instant, a lot of photos fell out of the bag. Liu Fanghua picked up one of them. When he looked at it, his eyes widened and his face turned pale. He changed one and another, all of which were similar contents. The woman in the photo was replaced with gray. She recognized it. It was the baby daughter she had raised through hardships.


    Liu Fanghua''s footsteps flickered and fell on the sofa seat behind him.


    Then, she suddenly got up from the sofa, rushed to her daughter with the photos and showed her, "what''s the matter, Xiyan, you tell me, these photos are not real... They are synthetic, right?" Liu Fanghua turned her eyes to her daughter and pitied the parents all over the world. Although she was selfish, she treated her daughter, It''s really heart and lung. I''ve raised my daughter for so many years. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    How can she accept it as a mother!


    Liu Fanghua waited for her daughter to give her answer. Looking at Tang Xiyan''s eyes, it was like grasping the last straw. An answer was the difference between heaven and hell.


    Tang Xiyan didn''t move. She had seen the contents of the photo. Once, she had been threatened with similar photos. Similar pictures and similar photos still make her remember.


    She closed her eyes and said nothing.


    This expression basically represents the default.


    Liu Fanghua was so excited that he threw away the photos. He shook his daughter''s shoulder with both hands. "Talk! Talk! Don''t be a mute for me. Tell me what''s going on with these photos?"


    Tang Xiyan bit her lower lip, and finally a painful expression appeared on her face.


    "Did someone force you? Say, did someone hurt you?" Liu Fanghua said, showing a look of resentment. In her impression, even if her daughter rebelled again, she would not do such a rebellious writing. She knew her own daughter best.


    Someone must have hurt her daughter, it must be!


    She knows these conspiracy traps best, because she once designed many people with the same tricks, and her mother, Tang Xiyan''s grandmother Zheng Xiunian, knows it well.


    Basically, no one can escape the people they designed, except one, Tang Xinyi, the daughter left by Tang Zhenhua''s ex-wife!


    This bitch, I don''t know where to get such good luck. The trap against her again and again can always save her from danger. It seems that not only didn''t hurt her every time, but they lost a lot.


    In the past, Tang Xiyan was Tang Zhenhua''s favorite and favorite daughter. Liu Fanghua''s stepwife also won Tang Zhenhua''s heart. At the same time, Tang Zhenhua also respected Zheng Xiunian''s stepmother. The family was happy. Only the eldest daughter left by Tang Zhenhua''s ex-wife had no sense of existence in this family.


    Tang''s group doesn''t have anything to do with Tang Xinyi at all. Under the influence of Liu Fanghua''s tireless bedside style day and night, Tang Zhenhua''s balance is completely biased towards his daughter born to this virtuous, sensible and painful stepwife. Because he has no son for a long time, he has tried to think about where Tang''s group should go after his retirement.


    The shares in his hands must be divided between his two daughters. It''s just a matter of who has more and who has less. Although the palm and back of the hand are all meat, there are more palm meat and less back of the hand. People''s hearts are long and partial, so it''s not surprising that one is more and one is less.


    At that time, Xinyi''s ability and talent had not been shown at all. Between his two daughters, Tang Zhenhua was more optimistic about his lively, smart, clever and close to his little daughter. He had thought about cultivating his daughter well. When he was old in the future, he would hand over the company to his little daughter to manage.


    Of course, if the younger daughter doesn''t have the ability to manage the company, she can only take the last step. Ask a professional manager to take care of the company. It''s convenient for the two daughters to sit at home and pay dividends. Over time, the Tang family will lose the decision-making power of the Tang Group, but there is no way.


    This is the worst he can think of. The down group is his lifelong effort. He can''t watch the group destroy in the hands of his next generation.


    However, fortunately, the worst step did not come. Although his promising little daughter was abandoned, the previously unpromising eldest daughter suddenly rose like a dark horse, killing out many sieges and leading the group to a more brilliant tomorrow.


    He was more or less gratified by the company he had built all his life and had successors.


    The eldest daughter is so excellent, but the second daughter... People can''t be too greedy. He already has the eldest daughter of dragon and Phoenix. He doesn''t dare to expect another daughter to be so outstanding and dazzling. He doesn''t want Xi Yan to be as excellent as Xinyi. He just wants to have half of her to save people''s worry. In this way, he is willing to close his eyes and stretch his legs.


    Tang Xiyan''s face showed a painful expression. Tears fell from her eyes. She fell to this point today. Did someone harm her?


    Of course, Rome was not built in a day, nor did fat people eat it in one bite. Things accumulated from quantitative change to qualitative change. If there were not so many unfortunate experiences on her, she would not abandon herself to the point where she is today.


    Step by step to today''s level, regret it?


    of course.


    Pain?


    Of course.


    In addition to regret and pain, there is hate.


    Ask her who she hates most. Who else can there be besides Tang Xinyi? Without Tang Xinyi, she is my father''s only daughter and the only heir of the Tang Group and the Tang family. How could my father hand over the company to others to marry her rich man? I don''t know how long the line will be. Where will it be this miserable situation now.


    My father was bewitched by the bitch and gave the group full power to her to manage. He is also his daughter, but he can only hold the most ordinary position in the company, has no power, and has no voice in the company. He is not even as good as a person with a different surname from the ordinary management.


    Liu Fanghua shook her daughter vigorously, as if she wanted to shake her completely from the fallen world, with a disappointed and sad expression on her face.


    Tang Xiyan had a bitter smile on his face and laughed sarcastically. "It''s not important whether someone hurt me... I''ve become what I am now anyway. What I should do and what I shouldn''t do have happened. Even if I regret it, those things won''t change a little."

 Chapter 453

    "Mom, don''t you also want to abandon me? I''m like this. I just find you a ready-made excuse?" the daughter looked at her coldly.


    This sentence pierced Liu Fanghua''s heart. She loosened her daughter''s shoulders and stepped back in shock, with a shocked and incredible expression on her face. "Xiyan, what bastard words you say, you are the meat that fell off your mother''s body, the baby daughter who grew up with a handful of excrement and urine. How can mother abandon you and ignore you?"


    Tang Xiyan replied with a sneer. During her five years in prison, she had seen the word human nature very clearly. It was true that Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua were her parents. It was true that parents all over the world did not hurt their children, but people were selfish. What they loved most was always themselves, not her.


    When they conflict with their interests, the one who is abandoned is likely to be themselves.


    "Xiyan, what are you laughing at?" Liu Fanghua unconsciously shivered. She had never seen a daughter like this, and she always felt a little creepy.


    Tang Xiyan shook his head, "nothing."


    I didn''t say what I thought in my heart. My mother was good compared with my father. In the past five years, my mother went to see her several times, but my father didn''t see her once.


    The prison she was assigned to was very remote. After her mother and grandmother were driven out of the Tang family by Tang Xinyi, they had no income and lived on the private money they had saved in the past,


    Tang Xiyan wiped the tears on his face and said something to comfort his mother, "don''t cry. Anyway, things have happened, and it''s no use crying."


    Liu Fanghua recovered and wiped the tears on his face. He was still worried, "Xi Yan, why are you so confused and disorderly, and how can you marry a good family when others know?"


    In this world, I''m afraid no man is so generous. His wife used to be too romantic and wonderful, and doesn''t care.


    No aristocratic family is so open and willing to accept such a bold and unrestrained daughter-in-law.


    It''s hard to find the daughter of her mother-in-law. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to act like this.


    "Marry?" Tang Xiyan snorted coldly. "Mom, don''t mention this word in the future. I''m afraid I won''t marry in my life. Instead of suffering after getting married with a romantic and playful scum man, it''s better not to have a constant engagement. Who says women must get married naturally. As long as they have money, women can learn from men and play as they want."


    These words are extremely bold. If they were put in the past, even if her parents loved her again, Tang Xiyan didn''t dare to say these words in front of Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua.


    However, it''s different now. She bears the charge of "having been in prison", and is not valued by Tang Zhenhua. She can''t enter the power core of the Tang Group. Such a woman has no use value, and no rich family will agree to such a woman entering the door.


    She thought very clearly, especially after coming out of the French man Colin Shylock, Tang Xi thought thoroughly. Since it is impossible to find a "good man" in this life, she simply stopped looking. Men can play with women if they have money, and women can play with men if they have money.


    As long as she has a ticket in her hand, she doesn''t have any kind of man she wants to play. As long as she is willing, she can change one day. Why care about the eyes of the outside world? Why hang on an unreliable man.


    This shocking speech immediately stunned another person present. They all wanted to confirm whether the person in front of them just looked like their own daughter, but not their daughter herself.


    "Xiyan, how can you become like this? You''ve disappointed your father!" Tang Zhenhua scolded with regret, and his face hated that iron is not steel.


    "Dad? Disappointed? Hehe, in your eyes, when did you have my daughter? From beginning to end, you only had your sister Tang Xinyi. When did you have me?" Tang Xiyan collapsed hysterically.


    Suppressed for so long, my heart has accumulated countless dark emotions.


    "You, you, you! Cough --" Tang Zhenhua angrily pointed at her and coughed with anger.


    Tang Xiyan angrily interrupted him, "isn''t what I said wrong? My sister is unmarried and pregnant. She has been away for five years. This time she brought a child back from abroad. Why don''t you scold her? You not only don''t scold her, but also let her enter the Tang Group as CEO!"


    "But I''m just depressed. I go to night clubs and make appointments with several men. You scold me bloody. You say it''s my father. Your father is too eccentric!"


    Compared with Tang Xinyi''s unmarried children, she is just a bubble club and slept with several men. What''s the big deal.


    Her heavily made-up face was full of ferocious and painful expressions. Of course, she would be sad and sad if her father was so eccentric. Although she had warned herself not to hold any hope for such an eccentric and unfair father, and what she wanted must be fought and robbed by herself, she was not a stone without feelings and was treated differently, She''ll be sad, too.


    "I, I..." Tang Zhenhua choked in his mouth by her angry response. He didn''t know that he was such an eccentric father in his little daughter''s heart, but he did so for a reason, not just because he was eccentric and happy.


    "It has become a fact that your sister is unmarried and has children. Even if I scold her, Tang Tang Tang is so big that scolding her can''t change anything. What''s more, now your sister has worked hard and happily. She has married Mo Tianxing and has become a happy family. Life is very happy. I don''t have to make a snack for your sister''s business."


    "But you are different. Let''s see how you live all day now and whether you have a little pursuit of life. Xiyan, my father speaks to you so earnestly, not to scold you, but for you. I hope you don''t continue to degenerate. You will ruin your life!"


    "Destroy?" Tang Xiyan laughed, some crazy, "what else can I destroy?"


    "I''ve been in prison! I''ve been in prison for five years! I''m carrying such a terrible past. Who dares to marry me? Which rich family is willing to accept me? Ah?" she questioned her parents.


    The voice was so loud that it was almost hysterical. Fortunately, Tang Zhenhua had cleared all the servants in the main building in advance. Otherwise, what happened tonight must be heard by the servants with sharp ears. By then, the two thousand gold coins of the Tang family were dissolute. The gossip of buying a cowherd night and night was full of wind and rain, and the people laughed after dinner.


    Tang Zhenhua was speechless when she asked, because what her daughter said was the truth. "Even if you have the reputation of having been in prison, you can''t indulge yourself. The more you mess around, the more you can''t find a good family!" she snapped back.


    "Yes, your father is right. Xiyan, you can''t continue like this, or it will be completely destroyed!" Liu Fanghua echoed his husband.


    Tang Xiyan frowned. She had different ideas and didn''t plan on each other. Since she couldn''t convince them, she didn''t bother to waste her words with them.


    "Whatever you say, I won''t listen to you this time." then he turned around, ignored them and walked to the stairs.


    "Stop! Stop! I haven''t finished my words yet. Why are you running!" Tang Zhenhua shouted behind her.


    Tang Xiyan ignored it and ran upstairs.


    Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua were left with sad faces below.


    "You see, you see, this is your good daughter!" Tang Zhenhua was out of breath. He pointed to the direction where his daughter had disappeared and angrily scolded his wife Liu Fanghua.


    Liu Fanghua pursed his lips and squirmed a few times. Finally, he didn''t say anything to refute him.


    Tang Zhenhua was so angry that he patted his thigh and sighed deeply, "Alas, what evil did I do in my last life? I gave birth to her to collect debts in this life. She is my flesh and blood. I can''t stand talking to her. She doesn''t think about it. A girl''s behavior is so indulgent. If it''s spread, how can she mix in the circle in the future?"


    Although Tang Xiyan''s remarks were bold, they are not completely unique in the whole upper class society. The world of the rich is different from that of the ordinary people. Many upper class societies are commercial marriages, and there is no emotion between husband and wife, so there are three rules to play each other and do not interfere with each other.

 Chapter 454

    This is not unusual in the upper class society, but they all do it very secretly, which will not be discovered by the outside world. After it is spread, it is difficult for the other party to do it. There are also rich people with unrestrained behavior who spend money to buy men for the night in the nightclub. There was even a rich person who was about to hold a wedding. Before marriage, they wanted to be crazy again and asked their little sisters to go to the nightclub to soak men, Unexpectedly, the scene of debauchery made her prospective bridegroom bump into him.


    Tut Tut, needless to say, in the end of the marriage, of course, the prospective bridegroom was directly dismissed, and because he was angry, he spread the rich woman''s dissolute behavior, and the circle basically knew the woman''s unrestrained behavior. Since then, the rich woman had to stay away from home and go abroad because she couldn''t stand the guidance and strange eyes of the people around her, And it is said that he hasn''t been married yet.


    The reputation is rotten. It''s almost impossible to find a good mother-in-law. It''s whimsical.


    Liu Fanghua looks sad and stares at her husband sadly. "It''s my daughter. Isn''t it your daughter? I didn''t teach it alone. I see. Xi Yan is right. You have only your eldest daughter in your heart now. There is no mother and daughter!"


    Tang Zhenhua frowned and stared, "my daughter is not sensible, you also coax blindly!"


    "I''m not fooling around. You''re just eccentric. Everything good is left to your daughter born to your ex-wife. She''s the CEO of down group. Our daughter is just an ordinary employee in the company. Do you think it''s fair or unfair? What have you prepared for us?" Liu Fanghua''s words are full of resentment. She hasn''t seen such an eccentric father. She looks in her eyes and hurts in her heart, Feel wronged for his daughter.


    "The management company is not a family. Even if I hand over the company to Xiyan, she can''t manage it well." Tang Zhenhua argued for himself.


    Liu Fanghua was unconvinced. "If you say it''s not well managed, it''s not well managed. You don''t give Xiyan a chance. How can she manage well?"


    Tang Zhenhua shook his head wordlessly. He didn''t give Tang Xiyan a chance. It was she who didn''t seize the opportunity. She not only didn''t seize the opportunity, but also was sentenced to five years'' punishment by the court for misappropriating the company''s public funds five years ago.


    He is too lazy to explain to Liu Fanghua. Even if he explains, it is useless. He is just doing useless work.


    Liu Fanghua asked discontentedly, "how dare you say that your eldest daughter has, and we have as many Xi Yan?" fight for the interests of our daughter.


    Tang Zhenhua said solemnly, "Xi Yan is my daughter. Naturally, she has prepared something for her. Although it can''t be guaranteed to be the same as Xinyi, it won''t be too far."


    The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Even if there is more meat in the palm and less meat in the back of the hand, it is impossible for him to be a father without considering his little daughter at all.


    Liu Fanghua said, "in the final analysis, you are still eccentric. You give Xiyan less than your eldest daughter."


    The old man said it well. Nothing "won''t be too far apart". Hum, the difference is one heaven and one earth!


    Tang''s group, such a large group company, he gave all to Tang Xinyi''s cheap girl to manage alone, and only let Xiyan take a small position in it. She looked at people''s faces everywhere in the company. There was no future. She had to live a ghost life of relying on people''s noses. She was a mother. She was distressed at the thought of those pictures.


    "Women''s view!" Tang Zhenhua is too lazy to continue to discuss this issue with her. He has his own considerations. Xinyi is different from Xiyan. Tang''s group was originally founded by him and his ex-wife. Without the full support of his ex-wife, there would be neither Tang nor Tang Zhenhua today.


    His ex-wife suffered a lot with him, but she didn''t expect any luck and died. Xinyi was not accompanied by her mother since childhood. He felt very sorry for the child. Xinyi was a clever and sensible person and never let himself worry about him. She not only managed the company in good order, but also didn''t have to worry about life events.


    The older he is, the more eager he is for family affection and children and grandchildren to surround his knees and have fun at home. The Tang family''s house is large, but the population is small. He, Liu Fanghua, Xinyi, Xiyan, little Tang Tang Tang, and Mo Tianxing''s son-in-law add up, but these people, if you say that the whole Tang family cares most about him and his feelings, there is no doubt that Xinyi is the one who cares most about him.


    Liu Fanghua and Xi Yan are also concerned about Tang Zhenhua, but they are more concerned about their own interests.


    From time to time, he nagged about this and that in his ear, saying how unfair and eccentric he was. He was upset and didn''t have a good mood to rest.


    Compared with them, Xinyi is really much better!


    Liu Fanghua was extremely dissatisfied. "I don''t know what a woman sees. Xiyan has been in prison because of her low self-esteem. People in the circle despise our daughter. My daughter is sad enough. As a father, you don''t comfort your daughter and arrange more roads for her. You only know to scold her. If you go on like this, my daughter will become more and more sophisticated!"


    Worried about her daughter''s future.


    "OK, OK, I know." Tang Zhenhua waved his hand and interrupted her chatter.


    "I know how to do it. You don''t have to teach me. You have that leisure mind. Teach your daughter more. Don''t let her continue to degenerate in this way, or it will be too late to regret when things get out of control."


    He told me.


    It was only a few months since Tang Xiyan was released from prison. He found that she began to be wrong. It was more than a month ago. He had to quickly order people to cover up the confused things his daughter did. The fewer people knew, the better. Otherwise, the daughter would be completely destroyed.


    And the anonymous express letter in the afternoon. Who sent it to him and who sent these photos to him? What do you want to do?


    Blackmail?


    Thinking of this, Tang Zhenhua burst into a cold sweat on his back. After thinking about it, he told his wife, "starting tomorrow, don''t let Xi Yan go to work."


    As soon as Liu Fanghua heard it, his nerves immediately became sensitive. "Why doesn''t she go to work?" doesn''t the old man even want to give his daughter an ordinary position?


    Tang Zhenhua frowned and stared at her, "just let her stay at home. You should try to go out as little as possible these days. Take good care of your good daughter at home. Don''t let her go out and misbehave."


    The tone of voice is very heavy.


    "I''ll try. You know, my daughter is like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body. If she doesn''t listen to me, I can''t help it." Liu Fanghua hung her head and said to do her best.


    Tang Zhenhua stressed, "there is no way, there must be a way. If you don''t want her to be completely hopeless, let her stay at home for me these days. How do you think these photos come from?"


    If you don''t say something important to the woman, she won''t attract attention.


    "How did you get here?" Liu Fanghua wondered.


    She thought it was Xiyan''s abnormal behavior recently, which aroused the old man''s suspicion, so she sent someone to investigate and took the picture.


    But what the old man just said doesn''t seem to be the same at all. Is there something strange about the origin of those photos?


    "Hum, if I hadn''t received an anonymous express this afternoon, I would never know what your good daughter did outside!"


    Anonymous express?!


    Liu Fanghua suddenly stared. Some things they knew were the same thing, and people outside knew it would be a big trouble.


    "Who sent it?" Liu Fanghua grabbed his arm nervously.


    Tang Zhenhua pushed her hands away. "If you know who it is, it''s called anonymous express?"


    Liu Fanghua''s properly maintained face showed a flustered expression, "husband, is someone blackmailing us with those photos?"


    The man''s face was dignified. "I don''t know what the man meant yet. He just sent me the photos. The extortion hasn''t been mentioned yet."


    "What should we do?" Liu Fanghua was worried.


    Tang Xiyan has gone upstairs. At this time, she probably didn''t bother to wash. She just fell asleep in bed. Now it''s close to 4 a.m. she''s crazy all night. She''s very tired and doesn''t want anything. She just wants to have a good sleep first.


    Therefore, she didn''t know the origin of these photos. She thought that her father sent someone to follow her. Unexpectedly, it didn''t matter that the origin of the photos came from Tang Zhenhua. Her father was stunned when he received this inexplicable anonymous express.


    If she knew the origin of those photos, she might not be able to sleep tonight.


    After all, Liu Fanghua is a woman. In the face of this situation, he has no idea at all. Everything depends on Tang Zhenhua to make up his mind. He is the head of the family. Every time the Tang family encounters major events, it is him who makes the decision.


    "Don''t panic, wait and see the change first. I''ll let people check it quickly. I hope things are not as bad as I think." Tang Zhenhua''s eyes are full of dignity, and both of them are worried. "OK, it''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest early."


    It''s close to 4 a.m. and it''s really late. Both of them are old and can''t bear to endure any longer. Liu Fanghua helped Tang Zhenhua upstairs.

 Chapter 455

    The next morning, there was another flurry of chicken flying and dog jumping in the Tang family.


    "Mom, why do you lock me up? I want to go out! Let me out!" Tang Xiyan shouted in his room, shouting to go out.


    Liu Fanghua stood outside the door to put out the fire. "Xiyan, just listen. Don''t go out these days and stay at home. Your father told you that you don''t have to go to the company first and let you cultivate yourself at home. Your father was very angry this time. You know, if you annoyed him, neither of us had good fruit to eat."


    "Why should he lock me up when he''s angry? It''s illegal to restrict personal freedom. You''re breaking the law!" Tang Xiyan was angry.


    This situation reminded her of the time when she was in prison. The feeling of depression and non freedom made her very irritable and couldn''t listen to anyone''s advice at all.


    At this time, Tang Zhenhua just walked to the door of Tang Xiyan''s room on the third floor. When he heard her shouting inside, he gave a cold hum, "illegal? Hum! Then you''ll sue me and sue me for illegally detaining you."


    This daughter really doesn''t let him worry for a moment.


    Tang Zhenhua came, and Liu Fanghua quickly made way for her husband. At the door stood the housekeeper and two bodyguards.


    "Open the door and I''ll talk to her." Tang Zhenhua ordered.


    Liu Fanghua moved his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything. The housekeeper hurried forward and opened the bedroom door of Miss Tang er with the key.


    The next second, the scene in the bedroom jumped into everyone''s eyes, as if after the passage of a typhoon, how messy!


    Tang Xiyan was locked up in her bedroom and couldn''t get out. She had been losing her temper. Everything she could move in the room was thrown to the ground by her, including tea cups, pillows, notebooks, all kinds of luxury brand clothes and bags


    They wanted to come in, but they didn''t even have a place to lay their feet.


    Tang Zhenhua''s face darkened in an instant, and it was hard to see the extreme. "A daughter without any education." how did he give birth to such a rebellious daughter.


    "I''m going out, let me out!" Tang Xiyan saw Tang Zhenhua, and even his father stopped shouting. The eldest lady''s temper came up and shouted directly.


    Tang Xiyan''s destructive power is approaching the typhoon. The housekeeper and servant dare not provoke her. They are afraid that her eldest daughter will be angry and they will hit the muzzle of the gun. Let alone them, her mother Liu Fanghua can''t help her.


    Last night, Tang Zhenhua told Liu Fanghua that if he didn''t want his daughter to be completely destroyed, he wouldn''t let her go out these days. Everything about the company and everything else was put aside. Liu Fanghua felt very serious. He told his daughter early in the morning. First, he kindly advised his daughter to obey, and he had the feeling of recuperating at home these days.


    Alas, apart from sighing or sighing, if Tang Xiyan was so easy to talk, she wouldn''t have to let the housekeeper lock the door later. She also had no way. If her daughter would listen to advice, she didn''t have to close her at all.


    "These days, you don''t want to go out!" Tang Zhenhua made a decision and interrupted all Tang Xiyan''s fantasies.


    "Why, what age is it now? You still want to imprison it privately. Please, Dad, you find out, I''m your daughter, not a prisoner!" Tang Xiyan roared and argued.


    She has a reason to go out. If she doesn''t go out right away, she''ll be dead.


    Today is the last day of the deadline given to her by Colin Shylock. She wants to ignore him, but that pervert is a madman. If he annoys him, he will retaliate recklessly. The consequences are too serious for her to bear.


    Tang Xiyan hates two people most now, one is Tang Xinyi, and the other is the madman Shylock. The former leads her life to destruction step by step, and the latter can completely destroy her.


    Lu haoxuan, Xu Anna and heiyunlong were all killed in the kidnapping. Her plan to take revenge for herself was completely stranded. She couldn''t see any hope. She didn''t know why she was alive. In this way, without aimless life, she might as well let her die.


    The depressed mood could not find an outlet. Tang Xiyan gradually fell in love with the life of fooling around in nightclubs.


    Spend a day in the company during the day, go directly to the nightclub at night, drink and order a favorite cowherd. Short happiness can make her forget her unhappiness and release her pressure.


    "I''m your father. I''m qualified to take care of you. If you insist on going out today, OK, break off the father daughter relationship with me. After you go out from here today, don''t go back to this home!"


    Tang Zhenhua was as loud as a bell, with a serious face.


    He was not joking. In order to help her solve the photo storm, he thought of all kinds of ways and thought of everything he could think of. In a short night, he seemed to be several years old. For this unfilial daughter, he had done his utmost kindness and righteousness. He didn''t expect her to know how to be grateful, but as long as he had to cooperate with his parents'' actions.


    They are her parents and won''t hurt her daughter. Why can''t Tang Xiyan understand such a simple point?


    Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua didn''t know that their daughter was coerced by French male cline Shylock. If they knew, they would understand why Tang Xiyan insisted on going out after Liu Fanghua explained the seriousness of the matter to her.


    Tang Xiyan didn''t dare to tell them the truth, but he had to go out. Tang Zhenhua said that if she went out from here today, she would break the father daughter relationship with her. He said very seriously, but she obviously didn''t believe this sentence. Five years ago, Tang Zhenhua said the same thing, and even drove her grandmother, mother and her out of the Tang family.


    But now, five years later, they have entered the door of the Tang family. Tang Zhenhua not only re accepted them, but also basically obeyed her mother Liu Fanghua. Not only her mother, but also her. As long as their requirements are not too much, Tang Zhenhua tries to meet them as much as possible.


    With her mother, even if she was expelled from the Tang family, her father could change his mind and take back his life.


    Tang Xiyan was silent for a few seconds and looked up at her father. "Dad, I have to go out today. I have a reason to go out. I hope you can understand."


    Is there a reason to go out?


    Tang Zhenhua frowned: "tell me the reason. If it''s the reason why I have to go out, I''m not completely unreasonable." Jiang is still old and spicy. He heard that his daughter''s words contain deep meaning. Tang Zhenhua eased his tone and set his daughter''s words.


    Tang Xiyan lowered his eyelids and dared not look at her father''s eyes. He replied perfunctorily, "I can''t tell you now, but I promise you that when the time is right, I will tell you everything."


    Yes, when the time is right, she''s already thinking about how to deal with the madman. Anyway, she''s also the 2000 gold of Tangtang group. She can''t always be threatened by that pervert. Everyone will have weaknesses. Don''t believe that pervert. When she digs into this guy''s fatal weakness, that guy will feel better.


    She has asked someone to do it. That person can never guess who he is.


    How can I say I don''t know Tang Xi without fighting? Do you remember the midnight cemetery shock? It was the time when Tang Xiyan had a bad intention towards Tang Tang sugar in the Tang Group and almost pushed the little guy down from the roof. Mo Tianxing was angry when he learned that and ordered Chen OGE to ask someone to teach the second miss of the Tang family a lesson in secret.


    At that time, if Tang Xinyi hadn''t stopped Mo Tianxing, she almost asked someone to find an unmanned harbor pier and throw Tang Xiyan''s bitch into the sea to feed sharks. Tang Xinyi again and again refused Mo Tianxing to intervene, made clear her gratitude and resentment with Tang Xiyan and let her solve it by herself.


    It''s not Tang Xinyi''s affectation. She just wants to avenge herself. In the last life, she was so badly hurt by this woman. If she doesn''t avenge herself in person, she will be the least able to afford herself in the last life. I''m sorry for her hard work and rebirth.


    Another thing is that she was reborn and knew that there was a divine will. Tang Xiyan and Shen Xiu were sorry for themselves in the last life and hurt her so badly. In this life, she came to avenge them. No matter what she did, it was the cause and result of previous and future generations. It was precisely because she knew this that she repeatedly prevented Mo Tianxing from helping her.

 Chapter 456

    In the last life, there was no grudge between her and Tang Xiyan. Mo Tianxing did nothing. Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan didn''t do anything to hurt him. There was no hatred between them. If Mo Tianxing interfered too much in this matter, it would be bad for him.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t believe in those strange things, but after she experienced a rebirth herself, she had to believe that the world really has past and present lives and causes and consequences. She didn''t want Mo Tianxing''s luck to be affected. It was natural and reasonable for her to deal with Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan''s mother and daughter. Mo Tianxing didn''t intervene, nor was it necessary.


    He is as fierce as Tang Xinyi. He believes he can take revenge without Mo Tianxing''s help.


    At the Tang Group building that time, Tang Xiyan almost pushed Tang Tang Tang from the rooftop. If Lu haoxuan hadn''t appeared in time, he probably wouldn''t see the innocent smiling face of the little guy now. President Mo was completely angry. If others could bear to hurt his baby, he would be the most powerful Ninja Turtle in the world.


    Unable to bear it, Mo Tianxing, who was extremely angry, asked Chen OGE to ask someone to teach Tang Xiyan a lesson secretly. The reason why he didn''t want her life was that his wife told him that she wanted her revenge and didn''t allow him to interfere in the gratitude and resentment between her and Tang Xiyan. The president who didn''t want to make his wife unhappy had to ask him to step back this time and teach Tang Xiyan a lesson instead.


    After receiving the president''s order, Chen Ouge didn''t dare to neglect it for a moment. He immediately made arrangements. He went to the nightclub to find brother Bao for help. He once saved brother Bao''s life and was his real life-saving benefactor. Brother Bao promised that he could ask him for help no matter what trouble he encountered in the future. He would do his best.


    Hey, it''s a troublesome matter for him to deal with right now, kidnapping and extortion, but brother Bao''s expertise is professional!


    Brother Bao is also a wonderful flower. He agreed to Chen OGE''s request. In order to help the life-saving benefactor, he asked his brothers to think of a special move with him to ensure the satisfaction of the life-saving benefactor. Suddenly, he heard his hand answer the phone and say "don''t go home to visit the tomb on Qingming Festival", which made him jump out of a "Tomb garden thriller" he had seen Movie footage.


    Yes!


    Brother Bao''s eyes lit up and danced excitedly. He immediately ordered two men to do it according to his idea.


    The two men, one named Huang Mao and the other named Meng Zi, tied the second Miss Tang family from the underground parking lot of the nightclub to the remote and desolate suburban cemetery. The cemetery was so spacious that they couldn''t hear anyone except birds and insects.


    The two strong men were frightened when they walked in the cemetery, not to mention the rich Miss Tang Er, who had been spoiled since childhood?


    Brother Bao understands that compared with physical torture, mental torture is the most painful.


    Well behaved, think about the scene in the middle of the night when Miss Tang ER was tied to the tomb of the cemetery alone, calling it no good every day and no good on the ground. There were people everywhere, but none of them were alive. They were all dead. The picture was too beautiful to imagine.


    Brother Bao only told two of his men to tie Miss Tang Er to the cemetery, but the others didn''t give orders, but one of his two men temporarily added some drama to himself. This drama undoubtedly made it worse for the frightened Miss Tang er.


    Tang Xiyan was tied to the tree next to the tombstone and couldn''t move. Sealing glue was pasted on her mouth. It really confirmed the old saying that no one came to save her when she broke her throat. The fierce son returned to drive. Huang Mao molested Miss Tang Er while his partner was away. Tang Xiyan was disgusted and couldn''t hide from Huang Mao''s thief hands.


    That night, when Huang Mao got a bargain, he kept thinking about Miss Tang er. He joked that he was a poor loser in society. He could even play with a rich lady who was high above. This was something he dared not think of before.


    Huang Mao likes to read online novels, especially the urban shuangwen that poor losers counter attack and hold beautiful women back. The more impossible things are in reality, the more fantasy they get.


    Huang Mao, who eats marrow and knows how to taste, began to secretly follow Miss Tang er.


    At first, Tang Xiyan was completely unaware that someone was following her until one day, she met a scum man in the nightclub. She wanted to bubble her, so she tried to bow hard. Tang Xiyan, a weak woman, was certainly not a big man''s opponent, and was suppressed by the man in her arms.


    The man forced her to drink a glass of wine mixed with medicine, and then dragged her to the box he had ordered.


    That man should have a little money, or he can''t afford to book a box in a high-end nightclub.


    That day, after Huang Mao finished his work, he followed Miss Tang Er secretly as usual and followed her all the way to the nightclub. He was not far from Miss Tang er. He saw her every move.


    Miss Tang Er held the wine glass in one hand and raised the other hand to her head. Her body twisted wildly with the music. From a distance, Huang Mao saw an ugly man crowded around Miss Tang er who was dancing.


    The man wanted to dance with her and was despised and rejected by Miss Tang er.


    The man didn''t give up and still didn''t give up.


    I don''t know what the man said. The success made Miss Tang unhappy. Tang Xiyan raised his glass and threw it hard in his face.


    The man wore a big shiny back and his face was swollen by her. The golden wine wetted the whole hair and destroyed his hairstyle. Then the man became angry.


    Dragging Miss Tang er''s hand to the edge of the dance floor, Huang Mao happened to see this scene and frowned to see what was going on. Just when he got up and crossed the dance floor, the man with back had been poured a glass of wine by Tang Xiyan.


    After a while, the medicine worked. Tang Xiyan''s whole body was soft and didn''t even have the strength to resist men.


    With an evil smile on his back man''s face, he dragged her into the box he had set.


    Huang Mao hurried to catch up with him and quickly thought about what to do next. Although he had been following Miss Tang er for some time, Miss Tang Er didn''t know his existence, but he was glad that he wore a hood on his head from beginning to end that night in the cemetery. Miss Tang Er didn''t see his face, so he didn''t know who he was.


    Miss Tang ER was killed, and there was no one around to help her. If he fell from the sky and rescued Miss Tang er from the crisis, he will certainly leave a good impression in Miss Tang er''s heart.


    Whether it''s in TV movies or online novels, don''t heroes save the United States and beauties finally promise each other? Maybe, maybe his ancestors bless him and make a good story with the second Miss Tang family.


    Although thinking about it, I also know that some are impossible, didn''t Ma Yun say that there should be dreams in case they come true.


    Huang Mao kicked the door of the box with excitement, tension and complexity!


    "Beast, let her go!" shouted and rushed inside.


    In the process of rushing in, Huang Mao also saw the form inside. I was obedient. There were more than two people in it, the man with back head and Miss Tang er.


    Miss Tang ER was suppressed on the sofa of the box by three men!

 Chapter 457

    Huang Mao is also lecherous, but he has always had his own principles and bottom line. The molestation of Miss Tang ER in the cemetery was the only accident in his life. On weekdays, although he is romantic, he is not obscene. If other girls don''t want to, he will never do such an activity as bullying and bowing.


    There are three in the private room. Huang Mao has only one person, one to three. There is a great difference in the number of people!


    Huang Mao''s back was tight, cold sweat was running, and the enemy was strong and I was weak. He had an impulse to run away. If he had been smart before, he would have run as fast as he could, but now it was Miss Tang Er, the goddess of his dream, whether he was a hero to save the United States or ran away.


    "Save... Life..." the broken mouth was sent out from Tang Xiyan''s mouth lying on the sofa.


    When Huang Mao heard this, he hit his heart like a cardiotonic. He was immediately impressed. He fought for Miss Tang ER!


    The three strong men had let go of Tang Xiyan and walked in the direction of yellow hair. Tang Xiyan collapsed on the sofa alone. He didn''t have any strength. He was let go, but he didn''t even have the strength to put on his clothes. In this way, he collapsed on the sofa, looked for help at the yellow hair at the door, and made a weak cry for help.


    Huang Mao''s eyes flashed distressed, "beast, you dare to treat her like this. I''ll fight with you!"


    "Looking for death!" the head of the back man was interrupted. His face became more and more gloomy. They were not polite. They directly surrounded him. They wanted to rely on the large number of people. They quickly solved the bastard who had nothing to do, so as to continue to do business.


    There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. If you break in, don''t blame them even if you kill him today. He asked for it.


    A fierce battle, imminent!


    Three dozen and one, the balance of power is very different. Unless Huang Mao is very good, he can win. Otherwise, he will only be beaten. "I''ll walk on behalf of heaven today and teach you three turtles and grandchildren a lesson for your parents!" Huang Mao shouted, emboldened himself and rushed towards them first.


    It is said in the book of war that we should strike first and ignore our skills first. We can''t lose the momentum. If the momentum is too weak, the three turtle grandsons won''t beat him to death.


    Huang Mao is worthy of being born in a mixed society. Although he looks tall, thin and not very strong, he is not vague when fighting. He is not soft when he should punch and unambiguous when he should kick. Although there are many men, the three men didn''t get well in Huang Mao''s hands for a time, and the four even tied.


    Tang Xiyan, who was paralyzed on the sofa, stared nervously at the war there. He was sweating for Huang Mao in his heart. His eyes were full of hope. He hoped that Huang Mao could win the three scum.


    Now, the two of them are grasshoppers tied to the same boat. If Huang Mao loses, it''s her turn to suffer next.


    Tang Xi doesn''t want to be done by a woman. Fuck, when she escapes, none of the three animals will feel better.


    She has always been a non gentleman who does not take revenge. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If she owes her, she will definitely get it back in full.


    After all, there are many people on the other side. The longer the time, the more yellow hair suffers. After a while, his face and body are colored one after another. "Smelly bastard, poor loser, one still wants to learn from others'' heroes to save the United States. Brothers, kill him!"


    Obviously, the back man was the leader of the three. He spoke and asked the other two to beat Huang Mao to death.


    Huang Mao was beaten on the ground, and they beat him severely on the carpet. He got a bruised nose and a bloody nose. "Ah bah! Meddlesome bastard, he wasn''t a cow just now. Come on!"


    One of the men kicked Huang Mao hard and scolded with disdain.


    Yellow hair knows he has no money when he looks at his clothes. He is dyed with yellow hair, tall and thin, tattooed on his arm, black vest and leather pants. From the outside, he looks like a social youth mixed with society.


    Hehe, no, Huang Mao is a little gangster who mixes with the society.


    In the final analysis, these three men are not only lecherous and obscene, but also bully the soft and fear the hard. If they know that the woman who was almost killed by their turn of women is the 2000 gold of the down group, will they be shocked?


    After fighting for so many years, Huang Mao had already experienced a lot of battles, fell to the ground and protected his head with both hands. These people were interrupted by him. They were extremely angry. None of them were soft. Huang Mao clenched his back teeth and turned his eyes under his palm, searching for tools that could be used by him.


    Suddenly, a baseball bat decorated with a theme box jumped into his eyes!


    Boy, there''s a baseball bat here!


    If there is that thing in hand, the fight will be even more powerful. Huang Mao''s best weapon is not a mountain knife or cone stab, but a baseball bat. He first came out to fight with his opponent in the street with the boss with those things. He is very familiar with the playing method of baseball bat.


    Unfortunately, the thing was about two or three meters away from him. He was surrounded by three people and had no chance to touch the baseball bat. What should I do?


    Huang Mao had an idea, pretended to dodge their pursuit, and inadvertently approached in the direction of the baseball bat.


    Tang Xiyan thought that the Yellow haired guy was finished. The next one to suffer was herself. Tears appeared in her eyes and her eyes were full of hatred. She was forced by the back man to drink wine mixed with spring, medicine and ecstasy. The medicine had worked on her. It not only made her whole body soft, but also made her whole body hot as if she could burn herself.


    The head is sober, but the body is not controlled by the brain. She is madly eager for a man''s touch. It''s hot. It''s so hot. She hums bitterly.


    This soul breaking mouth fell into the mouth of three men who beat happily. They stopped their actions and looked at the woman on the sofa.


    One of them whistled in a very good mood and joked, "Oh, our little beauty can''t wait to call us over!"


    "If it hadn''t been for this little calf, she would have been eaten into her mouth by us. The sound is really nice."


    "What are you waiting for? Cuff him." the man on the back ordered.


    As he spoke, another man walked over and took out a handcuff shining with stainless steel metal from the bag on the sofa.


    Handcuffs?


    Are they police?


    Of course not!


    Who says handcuffs are the patent of the police? In the sex goods store, you can buy two of these handcuffs for 100 yuan, and give gifts if you buy more. Yes, you are right. It is sex goods. Handcuffs are one of the sex goods carefully prepared by this group. This kind of social people who spend a lot of time in nightclubs and have a little money are very open.


    It was originally used to handcuff beautiful women in bed to increase interest. Unexpectedly, it was used to cure this calf.


    The back boy took the handcuffs from his friend and was about to lean against Huang Mao''s hand. Suddenly, Huang Mao, who had always been obedient and quiet, pushed him away, got up from the ground, and grabbed the baseball bat decorated in the corner with an arrow.


    The action was too fast, and the three people had no time to stop it. When they reacted, Huang Mao had successfully won the baseball bat, and went down with a stick, and beat the man closest to him to the ground.


    The man didn''t even shout. He was knocked unconscious by a baseball bat.


    Fall to the ground, unconscious.


    "David, are you all right?" the other two returned to their senses as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Bastard, die!" the back man and another man carefully kept a distance from Huang Mao and didn''t dare to get close easily. Damn it, this guy was beaten by them and had only one last breath. Why was he suddenly resurrected with blood and his combat effectiveness rekindled.


    "Hum, who''s going to die now? Maybe!" Huang Mao snorted coldly. He just pretended that the loser didn''t lose the battle. If these guys didn''t relax their vigilance, how could he turn defeat into victory unexpectedly.


    Now that he has the weapon of exploding the table of combat effectiveness, he is not afraid of them.


    These three people are not very skilled. They just took advantage of the large number of people. Now, let alone one has fallen. Huang Mao also has a powerful weapon in his hand. They will fight with him again. It''s not cheap at all.


    Following Bruce Lee''s signature move, Huang Mao quickly moved his legs back and forth on the ground, holding the baseball bat tightly in his hands, as if holding a life-saving straw. He took the opportunity, quickly flashed to the shorter man, and took advantage of his unprepared hand to get up and down the bat.

 Chapter 458

    "Ouch -" the man squatted on the ground, holding his head in his hand, screaming in pain.


    A vertical strip of bright red blood flows straight down from the top of his head. He looks scared. If he goes down with this hammer, he is not much better than the one lying on the ground. It is estimated that he can''t run with a moderate concussion.


    There was only the last man with a back. He was far away from yellow hair and didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    Three brothers and two fell. He can''t win yellow hair alone.


    Now it''s Huang Mao''s turn to be arrogant. He gnashed his teeth and threatened the only back man who can stand well, "if you don''t want to die, take your people away!"


    He was just beaten on the ground by the three people. Although he tried his best to protect his face and head with both hands, he still had a lot of scars and bruises on his face. The cross flow of nose blood and his fierce facial expression made people think he was not kidding. The little bastard turned red and continued to pester. They could never get any benefit.


    Beauty is important, life is more important!


    At the critical moment, they still knew how to choose. The man on the back carefully guarded against the sudden approach of yellow hair. While holding up the brother who knelt on the ground and kept crying, he quickly pulled up another brother who fell unconscious on the ground. They carried the guy who was motionless and dead on their hands and feet, and went outside the door.


    "Little bastard, you''d better pray that you''ll never fall into my hands, or I''ll teach you how to be a man." the back man said cruel words and left angrily.


    They didn''t even take care of the * * supplies carefully prepared on the sofa. At this time, they couldn''t take care of these embarrassing things. Running for their lives is the most important thing.


    Huang Mao spat hard at their backs. Hum, he was scared. He wanted to threaten him in a few words?


    It''s not the first day to mix with society. No one has experienced anything. Huang Mao has been threatened more often. I don''t know how many people have said to kill him, and he has lived to this day.


    Huang Mao has never been afraid of this threat. Anyway, he is alone. He has enough to eat, the whole family is not hungry, no father, no mother, no wife and no son. Even if he dies today, he doesn''t care.


    Live one more day and earn one more day.


    Therefore, he is never afraid of offending people or being threatened. It''s a big deal. He will be a hero twenty years later.


    As soon as the three left, the small box was suddenly much empty. Huang Mao leaned against the wall to gasp, and his legs trembled. It was dangerous. If they didn''t go, he might not be able to win the remaining two. Just now he was hard supported and pretended to be nothing. In fact, his left arm was probably cracked and hurt.


    In order not to let them find out, he made great efforts. After the play, his whole back was wet and his forehead was full of sweat.


    When the man left, Tang Xiyan glanced at the yellow hair leaning against the wall to endure the pain. At that glance, under the action of drugs, it was really affectionate, charming and provocative.


    "Hmmm... Hmmm..." several broken words came out of her mouth today.


    Success shifted Huang Mao''s attention back to her.


    Huang Mao quietly looked at the nearly red and naked beauty on the sofa. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva in his throat. Just now the situation was critical, he didn''t have time to enjoy Miss Tang er''s beauty. Now there are only two of them left in the box. He doesn''t want to see enough.


    He moved his feet and walked towards the sofa step by step.


    It felt like the animal world. After the male defeated all his competitors and won the final victory, he walked towards the female to complete his own power.


    Tang Xiyan didn''t rejoice for long. He made another alarm bell in his heart and scolded his mother in his heart. No, just drove away three wolves and another lusty ghost?


    I thought this guy was a hero. He helped me when I saw injustice. Unexpectedly, he was the same as the three people.


    What should I do?


    Women''s already chaotic brain is running rapidly, thinking of ways to deal with it.


    Her virtue now, if Huang Mao really has a lust heart, it is estimated that she will only come to an obedient end.


    Huang Mao squatted down and stared at Miss Tang er''s body. He couldn''t move a bit. It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful! He couldn''t help opening his mouth. His eyes were full of exclamation and obsession. He had seen a lot of women''s bodies, but none could match this one.


    How to describe it?


    He read little and couldn''t find any words in his mind to describe the situation. The noble goddess lay almost naked in front of him. Which man could not be moved?


    In this situation, you can sit still, unless Liu Xiahui regenerates.


    Huang Mao felt the deep valley of his body. At the moment, his mind was full of crazy thoughts of wanting to sleep with Miss Tang er. He died under the peony and became a ghost. As long as he could sleep with the rich family for one night, he would be willing to die now.


    "Don''t... help..." Tang Xiyan called out a few words from his mouth.


    Huang Mao, who was immersed in his crazy thoughts, pulled back from his thoughts. "Tang, Miss Tang, are you okay?" Huang Mao asked.


    Tang Xiyan''s face was tense. Did he sleep? How do you know her last name is Tang? The alarm bell in her heart was loud. He saw her worst scene. If this person goes out and talks nonsense, she will not be finished in her life.


    "Who are you?" she asked with difficulty.


    Huang Mao bit his teeth, introduced himself to her and said, "my surname is Huang. I was lucky to have met Miss Tang. Miss Tang is radiant and unforgettable."


    Hehe, the little gangster speaks seriously and looks like a model.


    This man knows himself! Not only did Tang Xiyan know her, but she also heard from her words that this guy has a good impression on herself. She has a good family background and looks good. Most of the men who pursue her from childhood are like carp crossing the river. Miss Tang Er has long been surprised. She is used to the feeling of being followed by men.


    After coming out of prison, there are still many men pursuing her, but those men either have poor family background, or look bad, or neither. Tang Xiyan doesn''t look at those people at all.


    Tang Xinyi married Mo Tianxing, chairman of Mo''s group. Tang Xi couldn''t help comparing the man who pursued her with Mo Tianxing. She found that there was more than a slight difference, and she didn''t have the idea of connecting and touching.


    Hehe, how many strong men can there be in this world?


    Miss Tang Er is only asking for others. She doesn''t think about what she is qualified for. How many rich families with her black history can accept her without any objection?


    "Thank you... For saving me." Tang Xiyan said thank you gently, thinking about how to make the man seal and not say what happened today.


    "You''re welcome." Huang Mao waved his hand and answered very generously.


    He said, "cough" coughed a few times, laboriously diverted his attention from Miss Tang er''s beauty, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground with both hands, covered Miss Tang er''s body, and asked, "can you wear them yourself? It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to leave here quickly. It would be bad if those three killed and shot back just now."


    Tang Xiyan shook his head laboriously, "I was drugged by..."


    silly ¡Á£¬ If she had strength, she would have put it on herself and waited until he came to ask?


    "Well, let me help you wear it." Huang Mao took advantage of the trend.


    His face was full of serious expression, but he was happy to dress the beautiful woman. It was a great opportunity to wipe off the oil. There was a dark and excited light in his eyes.

 Chapter 459

    Huang Mao only wore two clothes for Miss Tang Er, but he wore them for 15 minutes.


    Although Tang Xiyan came to the nightclub to find a man, she was not so hungry and thirsty that she wanted to eat whatever men wanted. Yellow hair was a type she could not accept in her life. She hated the touch of yellow hair in her heart, but under the action of drugs, she longed for the touch of a man, and even longed for his deeper and more thorough touch. This kind of feeling is just a scratch, Makes her feel worse than just now.


    "Oh......" Tang Xiyan cried out sadly.


    Hearing that Huang Mao''s body is about to explode, the beauty is in front of her, but she can''t see or touch. It''s so painful.


    "Miss Tang bear it again, and I''ll take you out right away." Huang Mao arranged her clothes, picked up the weak Tang Xiyan from the sofa and strode towards the door.


    Tang Xiyan belongs to the thin type. He doesn''t feel heavy when holding it in his arms. At the moment, Huang Mao is in a surging mood and full of enthusiasm. I''m afraid he won''t feel too heavy even if he runs a stupid pig.


    They quickly left the nightclub and went to the underground parking lot, where Miss Tang er''s sports car was parked.


    Huang Mao has a driver''s license. How can he be a younger brother to brother Bao if he can''t drive?


    Although Miss Tang er''s sports car is very advanced, and Huang Mao has never driven it, the operation of the car is the same. After Huang Mao has adapted to it for a while, he can start driving it.


    Tang Xiyan was in the co pilot''s seat. She was so weak that she could hardly sit still. Huang Mao tied her seat belt before she barely sat down.


    "Miss Tang, shall I take you to the hospital or where?" Huang Mao asked.


    Tang Xiyan''s situation is very bad. She is uncomfortable. Huang Mao looks very uncomfortable. Is there any.


    This is definitely not going to work.


    Huang Mao feels that she doesn''t need to go to any hospital at all. She''s not ill. Just sleep with a man. There''s a ready-made antidote in front of her. Cough, yes, it''s him.


    If his face didn''t leak, he must have seen Miss Tang ER in the morning.


    But the reality is that not only did Miss Tang Er see his true face, but many people saw his face. If he was really hot headed and did something like that, when Miss Tang Er sobered up, he would be completely finished. The Tang family has a huge power. It''s not easy to find him for revenge.


    Huang Mao hasn''t lived enough, but he doesn''t want to die young.


    "Go to the doctor''s... hospital." Tang Xiyan was very uncomfortable. The last shred of reason warned herself that even if she was uncomfortable, she could not choose to eat indiscriminately. If she really slept with this little gangster, she would be disgusted all her life.


    Go to the hospital. She won''t feel so bad when she goes to the hospital.


    Huang Mao''s eyes flashed disappointment. He really hoped that Miss Tang Er chose not to go to the hospital, but to go to the hotel.


    The antidote from the hospital is no better than his antidote.


    However, the disappointment returned to disappointment, and Huang Mao didn''t dare to make his own decision not to go to the hospital or anywhere else.


    That night, Huang Mao accompanied Miss Tang Er all the way. Afterwards, he admired himself. In that case, he could still be a gentleman all night!


    Shit, why should he be a gentleman?!


    Once, there was a great opportunity in front of him. He didn''t cherish it. Afterwards, he was too late to regret. Good flowers don''t bloom often and good times don''t often exist. In such a favorable time, place and people, if he missed it, he would completely miss it. After passing this village, there would be no store.


    But that night, Huang Mao didn''t get nothing at all. He took this opportunity to get to know the second miss of the Tang Group. The hero saved the United States and sat still. He left a better impression on Tang Xiyan''s psychology than bad. In order to make him seal, Miss Tang proposed to give him a sealing fee.


    The amount of sealing fee was considerable, but Huang Maoyi refused it in good faith.


    It''s not that money is dirt, nor is it because money is an external thing. He doesn''t pay attention to it, but that he really likes Miss Tang er. Especially after that night''s contact, he was haunted. He didn''t sleep at night and couldn''t eat. All he thought about was her alone.


    His brothers often regard the number one princess at night as the goddess. Ha ha, what are those women? Miss Tang Er is the real goddess in his mind.


    Tang Xiyan didn''t expect that Huang Mao didn''t ask for her money. He also said that if there was anything he could help in the future, he would do his best.


    Hehe, really?


    In this world, there is no one who doesn''t love money. No matter what problems they encounter, they can ask him for help. I''m afraid what they say is just beautiful words.


    Tang Xiyan naturally didn''t believe Huang Mao''s nonsense. He helped himself so much. He didn''t want money. What did he want?


    Beauty?


    Hum, he deserves it!


    However, the boy is a good chess piece. Give him some sweets and let him follow him wholeheartedly.


    In Tang Xiyan''s careful arrangement, Huang Mao fell into the Bureau she designed step by step. Should we say that Miss Tang Er is a talent, or is Huang Mao in love a stupid pig? Huang Mao unexpectedly thought that he had a chance to be with Miss Tang Er, who is superior, as long as he worked hard, as long as he is good to Miss Tang Er, very good, good enough, There will always be a day to impress Miss Tang er.


    Tut Tut, just like him, how could the picky Tang Xiyan like him?


    No wonder others say that the IQ of people who fall in love is zero. No, Huang Mao''s IQ directly regresses to a negative number in the face of Tang Xiyan.


    Huang Mao is much easier to use than Tang Xiyan imagined. Giving him a little sweetness can make him obey. Tang Xiyan takes him as a secret weapon. She secretly gives him a lot of things that she is inconvenient to do. Huang Mao can always give him a satisfactory answer sheet, which makes her very comfortable.


    Huang Mao tried his best to show himself in front of Miss Tang er.


    When the time was ripe, Tang Xiyan handed over to him the task of finding the weakness of French male Colin Shylock. The man was a madman and a pervert. She could no longer stand his torture. Tang Xiyan hated him to the bone and wanted to tear him to pieces, but she didn''t dare to really hire someone to kill him.


    The man threatened her. If he dared to have any other ideas, he would make the photos public, so that she could not lift her head in her life.


    Shylock holds her indecent picture in her hand. If it is spread out, her life will be over.


    Tang Xiyan was afraid. He was a madman. If he was forced to hurry, he could do anything.


    She told Huang Mao about the French man threatening her. Of course, she didn''t say that she had a one night dew relationship with the French man. She only said that she was designed by a man and took indecent photos. The man threatened her with photos again and again. She couldn''t help it.


    Miss Tang er''s enemy is Huang Mao''s enemy. Hum, how dare you blackmail his goddess? It''s death!


    The angry yellow hair really wants to stab him to death. That kind of scum doesn''t deserve to live in this world!


    But when he calmed down, he realized that things could not be so hasty. He did so, forcing the bastard to hurry. If the guy did any crazy behavior, the goddess in his heart would suffer in the end.


    It''s really like what Miss Tang Er thought. Find the bastard''s weakness first, and then talk to him about the conditions. Everyone has weaknesses. Look what the French man cares about most, and exchange what he cares about most with him. Hehe, you have a handle, and we also have a handle. Everyone is half weight. Don''t be afraid of anyone.


    Huang Mao is a man who doesn''t want to die. He thought that the guy''s best to listen to the greeting. If he doesn''t listen to the greeting, don''t blame his men for being merciless. Even if the police find out one day, his life is worth one life. As long as he can make the goddess return to peace and happiness, he is willing to do anything.

 Chapter 460

    The camera returns to the Tang family. Miss Tang is in her bedroom.


    Tang Zhenhua put down his cruel words and waited for her daughter''s reaction. Tang Xi had no reason to go out. She had let the French man pigeon once. The French man tortured her to death in order to revenge. If he dared to pigeon him again, she would be miserable. If she didn''t go to the appointment today, she would annoy the madman. What would he do if he went crazy, I really can''t imagine.


    "Dad, I beg you, let me go out. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll be back before afternoon." Tang Xiyan asked Tang Zhenhua.


    Now she has nothing but the identity of the second miss of the Tang family. If she breaks off her relationship with Tang Zhenhua, she will really be nothing. How will she live in the future?


    Tang Zhenhua calmly looked at his pleading daughter in front of him.


    It seems that her daughter really has something urgent and has to go out. What''s the matter that makes her insist on going out?


    "If you want to go out, you can, I''ll send someone to follow you." he is not a completely unreasonable parent. Either tell him the truth or let the bodyguard follow. If Xi Yan refuses to tell her what to do, let his people follow.


    "No, no!" Tang Xiyan resisted fiercely.


    Tang Zhenhua''s face looked ugly for a moment. "Do you know that you have been watched by others? Xi Yan, can you have a snack? Don''t lose your temper with your father at this moment. I''m for your own good. I won''t harm you. For your safety, you must listen to me."


    He has a firm attitude.


    Tang Xiyan clenched his hands into fists and beat his head impatiently, helpless and anxious.


    The deadline was getting closer and closer, and she was going crazy.


    There was no way, Tang Xiyan could only nod and agree to his father''s request, "OK, I agree, Dad, can I go out now?" when things developed to this point, he had to give in.


    Tang Zhenhua nodded and made arrangements, "well, you''re ready to go downstairs. I''ll send a Biao to follow you."


    So good. Send someone to follow. First, for the safety of your daughter. Second, you can see what the hell Tang Xiyan is doing.


    Since the daughter returned to the Tang family, Tang Zhenhua found that he didn''t understand her more and more. How did a once good young lady become what she is now, debauchery and even don''t know what shame is.


    He sent two of the smartest bodyguards to follow her, hoping to get the answer he wanted.


    Tang Xiyan quickly cleaned himself up and twisted his bag downstairs. In the bag, there was something the madman wanted. Although she really didn''t want to pay attention to the bastard, she couldn''t help it. Now she hasn''t fought with him.


    She is not a fool. Naturally, she knows why Tang Zhenhua sent someone to follow her. Her father wants to monitor herself, and she absolutely can''t let him know about her relationship with a French man. It''s an expedient measure to promise him to follow. If she doesn''t promise, I''m afraid she can''t get out of the door of the Tang family today.


    So she had to promise first, and then find a way to get rid of the two bodyguards on the way.


    She just talked to Huang Mao on the phone in her room and asked Huang Mao to pick her up at the appointed place. After getting rid of two followers, she went to see the bastard Colin Shylock.


    After receiving her call, Huang Mao immediately put down his business and drove away in his new Mercedes.


    This car is a gift from Miss Tang er. He drives it very carefully for fear of collision. He takes good care of it every day.


    During this time, he helped Miss Tang Er do a lot of things. In order to reward him, Miss Tang Er quietly bought this luxury car worth nearly one million. He refused to accept it. He helped Miss Tang Er willingly, not for her money and reward, but Miss Tang er said seriously that if he didn''t accept it, Just throw the car into the sea to feed the sharks, and do what you say.


    How wasteful it is to throw such a good car into the sea!


    He had to accept this valuable gift.


    Although what he wanted was not these worldly things, but more precious things, he knew in his heart that with his virtue, how could miss Tang Er commit himself to him? He was just a toad eating swan meat and whimsical.


    But Huang Mao''s heart is still happy. Such an expensive gift from Miss Tang Er shows that she has him in her heart. As long as she has her own eyes, Huang Mao is willing to do anything for her.


    The driver drove the Tang family''s special car steadily on the road. Tang Xiyan sat in the rear seat. Beside her and in the front co driver''s seat, there was a young man in black. It was a bodyguard a Biao a Zheng sent by Tang Zhenhua to protect his daughter.


    "Lao he, stop at the supermarket in front. I''m going to buy something."


    Tang Xiyan told the driver.


    "OK, second lady." Lao he replied, turned on the right turn signal, slowed down and drove into the parking lot in front of the supermarket.


    When Miss Tang got off the car, the two bodyguards followed her step by step. Tang always told them that they must follow Miss Tang closely, protect Miss Tang''s safety, forbid anyone to hurt her, and let them secretly observe who Miss Tang met this time.


    President Tang seldom pays so much attention to his affairs. It seems that something happened that made him so nervous about the safety of the second young lady.


    They dared not neglect anything and followed Miss Tang er with great spirit.


    A Biao and a Zheng are very good and smart, but they didn''t expect that Miss Tang Er didn''t want them to follow. She was planning to get rid of them secretly.


    The parties themselves do not cooperate. Even if they are excellent and have a keen sense of smell, they are useless.


    When Miss Tang Er proposed to go to the supermarket, they were still wondering. Isn''t Miss Tang going to see someone? Why did she run to the supermarket halfway?


    Tang Xiyan entered the mall and went straight to the women''s clothing store.


    The customers of this large supermarket are ordinary consumers. The price of clothes sold in it is close to the people. At ordinary times, Miss Tang won''t enter at all. This kind of civilian clothing store is extremely incompatible with their upper class status. How can rich people come here to spend money? They go to high-end places that are so expensive.


    Today''s Miss Tang Er is a little abnormal. She not only entered this civilian shopping mall, but also bought two sets of new clothes and left.


    After buying clothes, Miss Tang Er came out of the store. "Wait here. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She told the two bodyguards to go to the public toilet in the northwest corner of the supermarket.


    A Biao and a Zheng looked at each other. President Tang''s explanation seemed to be fresh in their memory. They didn''t dare to relax and continued to follow Miss Tang er.


    Tang Xiyan took a few steps and found that the two bodyguards were still behind, with a cluster of willow eyebrows. "Don''t come here, don''t you understand... Forget it, you''re willing to follow, whatever you want."


    She waved her hand, turned around, no longer embarrassed the two bodyguards, and continued to walk towards the bathroom.


    At the door of the women''s room, Tang Xiyan turned and looked at them with raised eyebrows. "I''m going in. Do you want to come together?" she also carried a paper bag with two sets of new clothes she had just bought.


    The two bodyguards flashed an embarrassed expression on their faces, "cough, second lady, please come in. We''re waiting for you outside."


    This is the women''s toilet. They two big men followed in. What''s the matter.


    Tang Xiyan snorted, turned around and entered the bathroom door.


    A Biao is guarding the entrance of the bathroom from left to right.


    You know, the environment in the fair price shopping mall is general. They stand at the door, enduring the pungent smell from inside, waiting for Miss Tang to leave as soon as she is finished.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes... Time passes minute by minute.


    I didn''t expect that the picky Miss Tang Er could stand the taste inside for so long. A Biao looked at the watch on his wrist. Miss Tang Er has been in for about ten minutes.


    He frowned. "Why is it so long?" he looked at his brother ah Zheng.


    Ten minutes, even if it''s a big one, it''s almost finished squatting.


    Ah Zheng was a little worried. "Nothing will happen?" he said, and wanted to flush into the women''s toilet.


    A Biao called him, "wait another two minutes."


    He thought that the last trumpet would take about two minutes to finish. Even if women were more troublesome, washing their hands and replenishing their makeup, it would not take more than five minutes. If they squatted in the trumpet, it would take about ten minutes. Of course, if there was no constipation, cough and constipation, it would be normal to pull for half an hour.


    They kept at the door and didn''t hear any abnormal sound. Several people went in and out, but they didn''t find any abnormality.


    If you rush in and see what you shouldn''t see, there''s nothing wrong with Miss Tang er. With the hot temper of Miss Tang Er, they will definitely finish playing, and the hard won golden rice bowl will be gone.

 Chapter 461

    They waited patiently for two minutes, but Miss Tang still didn''t come out.


    "Second miss? Second miss?" a Biao called Tang Xiyan at the door.


    He called twice and there was no response.


    A Biao dials Miss Tang Er on her mobile phone.


    "Dudu -" the phone rang twice and was hung up by the other party.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is on the line, sorry..." a mechanical female voice came into his ears. A Biao a Zheng''s heart pounded for a moment. Bad, something''s wrong!


    No longer waiting, he rushed directly into the women''s toilet.


    They went into the women''s toilet, where two or three women were going to the toilet. When they saw two big men coming in, they screamed "ah ah", "hooligans" and "sex wolves". One of them, a fierce woman, picked up the mop in the mop pool and greeted them.


    "Sorry, sorry, we''re looking for someone, we''re looking for someone."


    A Biao and a Zheng hurriedly dodged, hiding and trying to find Tang Xiyan''s figure.


    "Miss two, miss two?"


    The area of the public toilet was not large. They soon finished looking for Miss Tang. They didn''t find the person of Miss Tang. They were two big at once. It''s strange. Where did Miss Tang go?


    They checked carefully. There were no signs of fighting or struggle, and there were no broken people in the toilet, but there was no abnormality in the reaction of these women. If kidnapping or fighting happened inside, these women would scream and run around. They had been standing at the door and didn''t hear any abnormal sound.


    It is almost certain that Miss Tang Er, who disappeared suddenly, should not have been kidnapped, and the whole bathroom is completely sealed. There are no windows or windows, but only one door for entry and exit.


    Since she was not kidnapped, how did Miss Tang Er leave?


    The two men couldn''t understand it. They just stood at the door. Did Miss Tang Er leave under their eyes? They haven''t found out yet?


    Hehe, isn''t it!


    Why did Tang Xiyan come to this mall, why did she go straight to the women''s clothing store to buy new clothes, and why did she propose to go to the bathroom? Everything was her plan, one ring after another, with careful thought.


    This civilian shopping mall has a lot of people. If there are many people, it is easy to confuse the public and interfere with the judgment of the bodyguard, so that Tang Xi can take advantage of it.


    She went to the women''s room. Two male bodyguards couldn''t come in with her.


    Tang Xiyan changed into her new clothes in the bathroom, changed her hairstyle and washed off her makeup. Such a disguise was completely different from her when she entered the door. As soon as the two bodyguards saw that the clothes were wrong, they didn''t see the woman''s face. Unexpectedly, they mistakenly thought it was another woman''s, which was the target task they wanted to protect, Miss Tang Eryan.


    So Miss Tang Er slipped out under their eyes.


    After successfully throwing off his bodyguard, Tang Xiyan went straight to the underground parking lot on the lower floor of the mall. Huang Mao had already parked his car there waiting for a long time.


    When the two met, before Huang Mao could see Miss Tang Er more, Tang Xiyan ordered him to drive away quickly.


    Huang Mao stepped on the accelerator and the Mercedes Benz left the underground parking lot like a mysterious arrow.


    Someone would like to ask why Miss Tang Er, who has a big chest and no brain, suddenly burst her IQ today. This ring by ring, meticulous and rigorous, can be comparable to professional anti reconnaissance soldiers.


    Hehe, thanks to Huang Mao. There is a veteran Huang Mao behind her as a military teacher. It''s not a minute for Tang Xi to throw off two bodyguards by surprise.


    The bodyguard lost the person and went straight to the monitoring room of the shopping mall to get the monitoring video at the door of the bathroom. The monitoring video was fixed. It was determined that the person who disguised as another person under their eyes in the picture was Miss Tang Er, who immediately called back to the Tang family and reported to Tang Zhenhua.


    Tang Zhenhua received a phone call. For the first time, the man with high self-restraint scolded his men so angrily, "waste! A group of waste!" he was so angry that he almost lost his mobile phone.


    In fact, he also knows that he can''t blame the bodyguard, but he can''t suppress his anger.


    At the same time, I also know that Xi can''t be obedient. As expected, it''s not what he expected.


    Her wishful thinking is good. She uses a delaying tactic to let herself promise to let her out first. When she is halfway, she will get rid of his people. In this way, Tang Zhenhua knows nothing about what she did when she went out.


    Huang Mao drove Tang Xiyan to his destination.


    The location agreed by French men is a luxurious five-star hotel.


    It goes without saying why it is a hotel and what he wants to do.


    Tang Xiyan got out of the car. Huang Mao followed her and called her, "Miss Tang, can you not go?" his eyes were full of reluctance and worry, as well as the flames of anger.


    She turned and looked at Huang Mao with helpless and wronged eyes, "I don''t want to go, but I can''t help it."


    If she doesn''t go, the madman


    Huang Mao hit the hood of the car with a punch, which was a sports car he had always regarded as a treasure. He beat a dent on the hood. It can be seen how strong he was and how angry and hateful he should be in his heart.


    "I hate that I''m incompetent and can''t help you." Huang Mao blamed himself.


    Tang Xiyan pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a helpless and moving smile. At this moment, someone thought so much of her. She felt a little better and was not so sad. She encouraged Huang Mao, "don''t think so. You''ve helped me a lot. If you really want to help me, you''ll immediately find that guy''s weakness and avenge me."


    Huang Mao nodded, "I will." looking at the smile on Miss Tang''s face, he was really distressed.


    Flower like woman, love is too late, how can a man be willing to torture her and make her suffer.


    When he gets the film, he must kill the bastard himself to avenge Miss Tang er.


    "Miss Tang, I''ll wait for you here. If you need anything, call me immediately." Huang Mao told her.


    Tang Xiyan nodded, "I know."


    Although Huang Mao can''t help her now, she is still a little moved because he cares so much about himself. She glances at the man full of pain and says, "don''t call me Miss Tang in the future. Call me Xi Yan, or Yan''er, er, just Yan''er. No one has ever called me Yan''er. I want to hear you call me that, and I only allow you to call me that."


    Don''t call me Miss Tang again. Call me Xi Yan or Yan''er.


    No one has ever called me Yan''er. I want to hear you call me that, and only you can call me that.


    This sentence instantly brightened Huang Mao''s eyes. What does Miss Tang mean? Oh, no, it should be. What does Yan''er mean?


    "OK, Miss Tang," he shouted to Miss Tang. He didn''t change for the moment. Tang Xiyan "um" reminded him that Huang Mao quickly corrected his mistake, "yes, yes, Yan''er, ha ha, ha ha." he opened his mouth and smiled, very happy.


    "Hehe" Tang Xi smiled two times, "you laugh so silly." make complaints about him.


    Huang Mao quickly shut up and didn''t dare to giggle like that again. He was afraid that Miss Tang Er didn''t like it.


    His heart pounded. At this moment, he felt as if he were falling in love with Miss Tang er. His heart was as sweet as honey.


    Tang Xiyan saw that he had succeeded in buying people and didn''t stay much. "OK, I should go up." he turned and walked towards the hotel hall.


    The smile on Huang Mao''s face froze in an instant, and his eyes were again filled with hatred and resentment.


    He will never let that bastard go!


    Tang Xiyan got on the elevator. The French man had already sent her room number to her mobile phone. It was a high-standard presidential suite. He had to spend 88888 yuan a night. In the past, he didn''t dare to think that madness needed capital. He was in a very bad situation and didn''t have rich financial support. Those high-end places were not places for people like him.


    But now it''s different. After 30 years in the East and 30 years in the west, it can be said that his luck has changed. Only the money he extorted from Miss Tang Er is enough for him to spend a long time leisurely.


    Greed is the commonality of human beings. Well, I want to be better. Although I have extorted a lot of money from Miss Tang Er, it is far from enough. How can he give up such a useful money tree? Unless he is a fool, he will do such a thing that damages his own interests.


    The luckiest thing in his life was that he caught 2000 gold from the down group that night.


    The daughter of the upper class is more debauchery than the women of the lower class. In bed, she initiates love more than a female wolf. She can serve Shylock as comfortably as she wants. He sleeps with a lot of women, but she has never met a woman who satisfies him like Miss Tang er.


    Even if Miss Tang Er can''t provide him with money, he won''t let her go easily. He hasn''t slept enough with such a good bedmate.

 Chapter 462

    Tang Xiyan rang the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang.


    The French man had just finished taking a bath, with a white bath towel around his waist. When he heard the door bell ring, his eyes burst out with joy and excitement, and hurried to the door to open the door.


    Step by step and open the door.


    Tang Xiyan stood at the door, expressionless, with hatred for him hidden in his eyes.


    "Oh, the eldest lady finally came. I thought you stood me up again this time. I was thinking about how to punish you. Hum, you''re still sensible. Come in."


    Hearing the word punishment, Tang Xiyan turned white.


    The footsteps moved mechanically and followed him into the door.


    Shylock locked the door behind her and quickly followed.


    The presidential suite has a very large area. It has a kitchen, bathroom, bedroom, living room and office. It costs 88888 yuan for one night. The price is not set arbitrarily. Both the supporting facilities and room service are the top and most exquisite in the world. Only in this way can it afford such a high house price.


    They came to the living room one after another. Later, Shylock sat down on the sofa and looked at Tang Xiyan, who stood by the sofa with an expressionless face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Tang, sit down."


    The tone of greeting the guests like the master disgusted Tang Xiyan. Don''t forget how he got the luxury money now, and how he had the face to put the master''s spectrum in front of her. He didn''t know where the courage came from. His face was thicker than the wall. It was too shameless.


    "No, let''s finish talking quickly. My family is still waiting for me to go back." Tang Xiyan refused. If she stayed with the bitch for more than one second, she would be more disgusting.


    Miss Tang ER was also unlucky, but she just came out to indulge herself. She was entangled by such a second rate ruffian. She couldn''t shake off like a dog''s skin plaster.


    As soon as she said this, the French man immediately smiled and looked at Miss Tang er with ridicule and contempt. "My Miss Tang, are you really stupid or pretending to understand me?"


    He thought he had hinted clearly enough. When would he book puppets, as long as Miss Tang er''s money, not her people?


    Hehe, Clin Shylock never only wants money and things extorted from Miss Tang er. He also wants to sleep with her until he is tired. At present, he is still very interested in the golden body of the Tang family. I''m afraid he won''t be tired for a while. Miss Tang Er has all kinds of emotions in bed. How can he be willing to let her go.


    Tang Xiyan stared at him in an instant, clenched his teeth, and clenched his hands on the side of his legs into fists. If she could beat a man, she would beat him all over the ground immediately.


    "Miss Tang, don''t pretend to be tall in front of me. We don''t sleep once or twice. The way you have all kinds of love in bed really haunts me. We haven''t seen each other for two weeks. Don''t you miss me?"


    Shylock said frivolous and obscene words to tease Miss Tang er. Tang Xiyan held back her tears and stared at him angrily, "what do you want, Shylock, do you think some broken photos can control me all my life?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and smiled for a while, "Oh, nonono, I don''t have this idea to control you all my life. It''s just that Miss Tang is so beautiful and young that men are distracted. I can''t help being vulgar. It''s inevitable that I fall in love with Miss Tang. However, I know my own character. I like the new and hate the old. I''m romantic and say I''ll be interested in you all my life. Ha ha, I don''t have that confidence."


    Even if he really wants to control Miss Tang Er all his life, he can''t tell the truth. If he drives this woman to a desperate situation, she will give him a fish to death and kill him together, it will be too much gain than loss, and it won''t be worth it.


    The good days have just begun. Shylock wants to spend more years. He is not afraid of death. It doesn''t mean he wants to die.


    However, he is also telling the truth. There is a joke on the Internet that ridicules men''s romantic lust, saying that men are the most dedicated people in the world. 28 year old men like 18-year-old women, 38 year old men like 18-year-old women, but 88 year old men still like 18-year-old women.


    Tang Xiyan is young and beautiful now, so Shylock is full of enthusiasm for her, but if Miss Tang is no longer beautiful, he can''t sleep for free even if she comes to the door!


    These words made Tang Xiyan gnash his teeth more and more. How could there be such a shameless man in the world, bah!


    The heart has already turned upside down, but she dare not scold. How crazy this man is. She has experienced it herself. Saying that he is an animal is an insult to animals.


    "Don''t talk?" the man crossed his legs and smiled. "I know you must be scolding me, but it doesn''t matter. I''m in a good mood today and don''t care about Miss Tang. Er, by the way, have I brought what I want?"


    Tang Xiyan rolled her eyes, took out a bank card from her handbag and threw it to the man on the sofa.


    The man took it and immediately smiled, "Miss Tang is worthy of everyone''s daughter, refreshing!"


    Tang Xiyan pressed down the expression of disgust on his face and then said, "Cary has a million. I''ve gone through the formalities. You can take it out directly from the bank."


    Shylock''s face changed in an instant. "Why is there only one million, Miss Tang? Last time I said very clearly, I want three million. What do you mean, don''t give face and don''t be shameless." he threatened fiercely.


    Tang Xiyan frowned and said coldly, "do you think I''m an ATM? If I want three million, I have it? Hum, I only have so much. I don''t have the rest to kill me. Do you like it or not?"


    This man has a big appetite. In just two months, he has blackmailed her no less than four times, adding up to nearly eight million.


    Did he think she was an ATM? He took it if he wanted it.


    Hum, even if she did, she wouldn''t give it to him. Besides, she didn''t have so much money at all. It wasn''t long before she returned to the Tang family. Tang Zhenhua felt guilty and thought she had been treated badly in the past five years, so she was very generous in money and gave her a lot of pocket money. She had enough for her own use, but


    "You don''t even have three million yuan from the 2000 gold of the Tang Group?" the man asked.


    Obviously, he doesn''t believe Tang Xiyan. He can''t even take out three million. Three million is probably only half a month''s pocket money in the eyes of these rich ladies in the upper class. She must be unwilling to give it.


    Tang Xiyan snorted coldly, "since you know I''m the 2000 gold of the Tang Group, I must be no stranger to my past. Five years ago, I was sentenced by the court for five years for economic crimes. I spent five years in prison before I was released. It wasn''t long before I returned to the Tang family for only two months. How much pocket money did I have at home except food, clothing, housing and transportation?"


    Outsiders always think that rich people are rich, but in fact, it is not as exaggerated as they think. The amount of running water on the books of many listed groups is amazing, but the company''s working capital is far from so much.


    Obviously, the man listened to Miss Tang er''s explanation. Before he broke into the Tang family house alone, he learned about Tang Xiyan''s past. Although he didn''t know in great detail, he still knew these big events. Miss Tang Er, her mother and grandmother were not only driven out of the Tang family by Tang Fu, And he was put in prison for five years for committing economic crimes.


    Her sister is now the CEO of down group and married the chairman of Morse group. Now it is a time of infinite scenery.


    They are not close sisters with the same father and mother. There are often bridges between brothers and sisters in rich families competing for property in the film. Presumably, those bridges also occur in the Tang family. Miss Tang is so orderly that it must be difficult for Miss Tang''s mother and her to live in the Tang family.


    The French man raised his eyebrows. "OK, I''ll take this one million first. I''ll wait for Miss Tang to deliver it to me next week. Miss Tang, I''ve been very kind to you. Don''t challenge my bottom line again and again."


    Look, how considerate he is. He gives Miss Tang er one more week to raise money. If he can''t give him enough money next week, don''t blame him for being rude.

 Chapter 463

    It has nothing to do with him whether Miss Tang er''s life is good or not. Even if it''s bad, she is a rich lady, who is better than their poor losers. If people don''t die for themselves, French men will never easily give in to their own conditions and lose their own interests for Tang Xi''s sake.


    Tang Xiyan gnashed his teeth. The man was greedy. The snake swallowed the elephant. She had given him so much money and didn''t know how to be satisfied. This time, because she couldn''t raise so much money, she only gave him one million, but he didn''t give up and asked her to make up the remaining two million to him within a week, and refused to give in at all.


    So many good people die every day on the earth, why don''t you take away the scum like him?


    As the old saying goes, good people don''t live long, and disasters leave thousands of years.


    However, Shylock doesn''t know that he will be arrogant for a long time. If he knows to stop when he''s good, Tang Xiyan doesn''t necessarily hate him so much. He has to kill him. The villains have their own villains to grind. Shylock tortures Tang Xiyan and has their own yellow hair to clean him up.


    In this world, one thing should be controlled by one thing, and the way of heaven is good reincarnation.


    The money thing has been put aside. Now the man wants to talk about his relationship with Miss Tang er.


    It''s better to say more than to do it.


    The man looked at the woman''s concave and convex figure with two colored eyes, got up from the sofa, walked to Tang Xiyan, hugged the beauty in his arms, leaned over his mouth, gave a French tongue kiss, and swam on the woman''s exquisite body.


    "Miss Tang, it''s beautiful!" he praised it without stinginess.


    Tang Xiyan was hugged by him and was strong and thin. She put her hands against her chest and resisted the man''s lightness, but she didn''t dare to push him away completely.


    She had pushed away a man before, and then she was tortured to death by him. She was miserable and learned from a cut. Now she didn''t dare to push him away like that, but his kiss really disgusted her and disgusted her.


    "Miss Tang, go and wash yourself. I''ll go back to bed and wait for you."


    The weather was so hot that Tang Xiyan came from the outside and must have shed a lot of sweat. He didn''t want to kiss a mouthful of sweat. Besides, good things should be tasted slowly. He couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. He didn''t even taste it. It''s not beautiful.


    The man let her go, which made her a little relieved, but the man''s words made her whole heart lift up again, and the sadness reached the bottom of the valley.


    She put down her handbag and bathed in the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Tang Xiyan lingered for a long time and refused to come out. The man lying in the middle of the kingsize water bed lost his patience. He looked at his watch. It had been half an hour. Ha ha, even if he bathed a pig, he jumped up from the bed, walked to the bathroom door and opened the bathroom door with a crash.


    Tang Xi Yan screamed "ah", regretting that she had just forgotten to lock the door.


    "Miss Tang, I don''t have much patience to let you linger slowly." he strode over, pulled out the naked woman soaking in the bathtub and dragged it outside the bathhouse.


    Tang Xiyan screamed to pull the bath towel and wanted to cover herself. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t let her succeed.


    "Miss Tang is still shy. We don''t know how many times * * has happened. It''s necessary to cover up. I haven''t seen or touched anywhere in your body. It''s unnecessary."


    Tang Xiyan glared at him with black eyes. The man was so shameless that he could say anything.


    Although what he said was true, those words were really embarrassing. Tang Xiyan was also a woman and a rich family. From small to large, no one dared to speak to her like this, except the madman in front of him. He could say anything obscene.


    No matter whether she resisted or not, the man grabbed her arm and dragged it vigorously towards the bedroom.


    Tang Xiyan blushed. Now she was naked all over. She didn''t wear a dress. She was dragged out by him like that. She always felt uneasy, "wait, let me put on my bathrobe first!"


    The man ignored her and said obscene language, "what to wear, anyway, you have to take it off later. Why bother."


    In his opinion, women are hypocritical. He has slept with Miss Tang er for many times. He doesn''t dare to say that touching her is like touching himself, but there is really nothing he hasn''t touched and is unfamiliar with all over her body.


    When a person sleeps at night, when his eyes are closed, Miss Tang er''s body appears in his mind, inch by inch, which can be detailed to the extreme.


    Shylock pulled her to the side of the bed and went to the area on the bed. Tang Xiyan fell on the kingsize water bed. The water bed shook a few times under strong influence, and the woman''s body swayed with it. The man looked into his eyes, darkened for several minutes and couldn''t wait to press over.


    "Alas, you wait, you wait..." Tang Xiyan cried bitterly.


    She is not ready yet. The strong behavior of men makes her miserable, not only in her heart, but also in her body. Boundless torture is the beginning.


    In addition to this, there are a lot of fun. Men enjoy the exciting picture of women turning into female wolves. It''s still early. They have a whole afternoon to play slowly and have a good time.


    In the presidential suite on the 28th floor, the spring is infinite. A pair of naked men and women are entangled together. The room is full of the smell of sex, harmony and popularity.


    Although the voice could not be heard, the yellow hair waiting downstairs was as heartbroken as a knife.


    There were bursts of lightning and thunder in the sky, as if a heavy rain was coming.


    Soon it rained heavily.


    Huang Mao opened the door and stood in the heavy rain.


    The cold rain hit him on his face and body. The rain quickly killed him, but he didn''t care about himself at all. At this moment, his heart hurts, feels sad and hates


    Miss Tang Er has been up for three hours. He is suffering every minute he waits below.


    What''s happening above? Crowded toes want to know. What should and shouldn''t have happened in the same room for so long. If Miss Tang is voluntary, even if he is sad, he has nothing to say, but the key is that Miss Tang Er is forced.


    Damn man, he really seems to rush up and kill the bastard who forced Miss Tang ER!


    He deserves to be killed.


    A beautiful woman like Miss Tang Er, how can a man be cruel enough to force her?


    Isn''t that bastard afraid of thunder and lightning when he does such an outrageous thing?


    In the presidential suite on the 28th floor, Tang Xiyan was lying on the bed in turn. She looked out of the window with her eyes. The curtains were not pulled. The scenery outside the window was clear at a glance. Outside the window, the sky thundered and rained heavily.


    At the moment, she has the same idea as Huang Mao. God, enjoy the lightning and kill the madman on her!


    She can''t bear it anymore. Every minute is suffering, boundless pain.


    If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it. The French man made up his mind today that he won''t let her go easily. He did what he said. This is just the beginning. Today is still very long, very long, enough for him to have a good time.

 Chapter 464

    Until the evening, the French man got up from bed and slowly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on.


    His face was full of satisfaction, with a smile on his mouth and a happy mood. He played very hard today. He was very satisfied and happy.


    There are not only rich people who can sleep for free, but also money.


    He picked up a million bank cards on the bedside table and carefully bumped them into his pocket.


    Tired and paralyzed Miss Tang Er whistled on the punch and asked triumphantly, "Miss Tang, do you want to sign up for a fitness class? I''ll pay for it?"


    Tang Xiyan''s performance today is much better than previous times, but it is still not enough. Men are in high spirits. Women''s physical strength can''t keep up at the critical moment, and men''s interest will be greatly reduced.


    Tang Xiyan leaned back on the bed and didn''t even have the strength to move, let alone the strength to respond to his obscene words.


    "Are you so tired?" the French man looked at her expression that she was too tired to move. He was in a good mood. Only the more powerful a man is, can he make a woman so tired. This proves that he has good Kung Fu in bed. How many men can''t expect it.


    Tang Xiyan was too lazy to return to him and scolded a cheap man in his heart!


    After the cheap man Shylock square steel vented, he was in a particularly good mood and didn''t care about her in general. "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Miss Tang''s company made me very happy today. Thank you, Miss Tang."


    The woman on the bed snorted coldly, lying on the bed without moving, and Shylock left alone.


    He has paid for this presidential suite, of course, with the one million card that Miss Tang just gave him.


    As soon as his figure appeared at the gate, he was immediately noticed by Huang Mao waiting in the car.


    Shylock asked the hotel attendant to call him a taxi and stood at the door waiting for the car. Huang Mao got out of the car and walked towards him step by step.


    His clothes were wet because of the rain.


    Shylock saw him coming and stepped away from him for fear that his precious clothes would be dirty by his wet clothes.


    Unexpectedly, he deliberately stepped aside, but he still didn''t avoid being soiled by someone.


    Shylock''s shoulder was hit hard by yellow hair, and then he was about to pass by.


    The French man was suddenly hairy. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Do you know how much my clothes cost? You soiled my clothes and have to compensate me!"


    Huang Mao stared at him coldly, and the last shred of reason that remained warned him that he could not be impulsive in public.


    "What kind of eyes do you have? You not only don''t apologize when you hit someone, but also look at me with threatening eyes. What do you want to do?" Shylock was puzzled by his eyes. He obviously felt that the young man with yellow hair looked at him with hate and angry eyes.


    It''s strange that he doesn''t know this man. They haven''t had a holiday. It''s worth him to look at himself with such eyes. It''s inexplicable.


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Huang Mao said coldly, gnashing his teeth.


    Apologize? Oh, this scum is also worthy. It would be nice if he didn''t kill him. If it weren''t for the public and countless surveillance cameras, he would have beaten him out first.


    "Hum, you''re so arrogant when you dirty my clothes, young man. Be careful. I''ll call the police to catch you." Shylock threatened fiercely.


    His status is different now. He is no longer the poor loser who lingered on the food and clothing line as before. Now he is close to the 2000 gold of the down group. With her money tree, he doesn''t worry about having no money to spend.


    Money can make the devil push the mill, and money can also make him bolder and more confident.


    As long as the man in front of us is not crazy, we should understand that we are not so easy to offend.


    Huang Mao sneered, "don''t scare me with the police station. I''m not scared. I''m worried that I have no place to live and no place to eat. If you call the police, I can have a good rest for two days. There are people who provide food, clothing, housing and transportation for free. Why not do it."


    With that, he continued like an instant enlightenment: "Oh, your reminder reminds me that if I just hit your arm and soiled your clothes, the police can only be closed for two or three days at most. Two or three days is too short. I have to find food and accommodation again after I come out. It''s more troublesome and tired than being locked up in the police station. Er, how can I stay in the police station all the time, Why don''t you sacrifice, help me and let me fight? Don''t worry, I promise I won''t kill you. If I kill someone, I''ll be sentenced to death. I just want to be sentenced to life imprisonment, and I don''t want to die. "


    As soon as he said this, Shylock''s back cooled in an instant, especially the gloomy and cold smile on his yellow hair face, which scared him to the bone.


    "Psycho!" Shylock scolded and hurried away.


    He met a madman!


    Huang Mao coldly looked at his fleeing figure and clenched his hands hanging on his legs. His eyes were full of hatred and vowed to make this guy die.


    Then he turned and walked into the lobby of the five-star hotel.


    He knew the room number where Miss Tang Eryan was. Before Tang Xiyan went up, he was afraid of what might happen to him, so he told him the room number sent by the French man to her. If she called for help, Huang Mao could directly rush up to find her.


    After Huang Mao entered the door, he was stopped by the security guard in the lobby.


    "Sir, are you staying in a hotel or?"


    The security guard looked at Huang Mao calmly. This is a five-star high-end hotel. Not everyone can come in. If some bad people or things are mixed in, which affects the experience of the Hotel VIP, his lobby security guard will be punished by the leaders above.


    The hotel opened the door to do business. Of course, it can''t blatantly stop people outside, so the security guard can only quietly check whether Huang Mao is a dangerous element.


    Huang Mao was stopped by the security guard, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll find someone."


    Looking for someone? Whom are you calling? As soon as the security guard heard this, he immediately raised his vigilance. "Who can I find, sir? Do you need me to take you?" he has served as the lobby security guard in this five-star hotel for many years. The hotels are always rich people in the upper class. He has seen many people''s clothes and clothes in the upper class. He can be said to be a treasure of luxury brands, and has long trained a pair of fire eyes and gold.


    He looked up and down carefully at the guy who was wet in the rain. He didn''t wear anything that could be called a big brand, so according to this, it was enough to judge that nine times out of ten this guy was not a rich man in the upper class, but probably a poor loser.


    Security guards are obsequious and bullying. They are respectful and enthusiastic in the face of the rich. They serve the rich and have consumption. In the face of the poor, ha ha, sorry, please go out and turn right. It''s easy to leave.


    "No, I''ll go myself." he was so upset that the security guard kept stopping him. Huang Mao wanted to go crazy. A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. Do you understand.


    "Sorry, sir, our hotel has regulations. If you don''t check in and don''t have the invitation of the Hotel VIP, you are not allowed to enter, so as not to disturb the rest of the Hotel VIP." the security guard is quite polite. He doesn''t know how many similar events he has to deal with every day. He has been used to it and well-trained.


    Huang Maoqi was confused and forgot that Tang Xiyan''s room was the presidential suite on the 28th floor. The hotel had different levels of elevators. The elevator floors that could be reached were different. Miss Tang Eryan''s presidential suite needed the highest elevator to get up. If you want to take that elevator, you need to get a ride card first.


    So if he wants to go up, he has to get an elevator card first.


    After the security guard explained, he looked at him in a good play. Even if he didn''t stop, he was busy there in vain.


    Huang Mao took out his mobile phone and thanked him for its excellent quality. After a heavy rain with him, he didn''t scrap it. He could still make a call.


    He dialed Tang Xiyan''s mobile phone number.


    "Dudu Dudu -" Tang Xiyan, lying on the bedroom bed, heard a familiar mobile phone ring in the living room.


    It was her cell phone that rang. Someone called her.


    But she was so tired that she didn''t want to move at all. She turned over. The phone continued to ring and didn''t get up to answer it.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered. Please redial later, sorry..."


    No one answered. What''s going on? Yellow hair frowned, his face was dignified, and his whole heart was lifted up. He continued to fight without giving up.


    The phone was called four or five times, but no one answered. When he called the sixth time, the mechanical female prompt tone from the phone changed, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later..."


    Shut it down?!


    Huang Mao''s face suddenly changed. Something was wrong. Miss Tang ER was in danger. He had to hurry up to save her immediately.

 Chapter 465

    It''s just a card. He doesn''t have it. The security guard of the hotel must have it in front of him.


    He grasped the guard''s collar tightly with both hands. "Listen, if you don''t want to kill people, take me to the presidential suite C on the 28th floor immediately. My second lady may be in danger!"


    Huang Mao doesn''t know what''s going on with Miss Tang Er, but only if he speaks more seriously can he attract the attention of these guys in the hotel.


    As soon as the security guard listened, he did not dare to delay for a moment. He immediately picked up the walkie talkie and reported it to the leader.


    Huang Mao, who allowed him to waste time here, scolded: "I don''t think you can understand people. Now life is at stake. You''re still in the mood to delay here. Hurry, hurry!"


    He urged the security guard not to delay any more and immediately took him to the elevator on the west side.


    It is worthy of being a five-star high-end hotel. Even the elevator is richly decorated. The security guard takes out the employee card worn on his neck and swipes it. After that, the elevator starts successfully. Press the number of 28 and the elevator rises to the 28th floor at top speed.


    In the elevator, the security guard''s attitude towards Huang Mao has just been much better downstairs. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Although this guy is a loser, he is also a servant of a rich family in upper class society. Offending this guy is not good for him.


    It''s not a good saying that one more friend is better than one more enemy. Those who come out to mix up will have to pay back sooner or later. If there is something wrong with this guy''s master, he puts all the responsibility on himself and says he wasted time, won''t he become a scapegoat and be more unjust than Dou''e.


    Security guards are not stupid. They know what to do to their best advantage. They are old-fashioned and can best shirk responsibility. When bad things come, they won''t be stupid to gather up.


    In the process of taking the elevator, the security guard has informed his immediate boss with a walkie talkie that there may be a situation in the presidential suite in Block C on the 28th floor. He is now taking someone to check the situation.


    After receiving the report, the boss asked him to observe closely and report to him as soon as there was any situation.


    At the same time, other employees have been sent to check and assist him in his work.


    The elevator climbed very fast and soon reached the 28th floor.


    Huang Mao didn''t run around this time. It''s too big here. If he looked for it himself, it might take a lot of time, so he obediently followed the security guard. Under the leadership of the security guard, they went straight to the presidential suite in block C.


    Outside the presidential suite in Block C, the security guard rang the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong -" the doorbell is crisp and melodious.


    Tang Xiyan, who was sleepy inside the door, was awakened by the doorbell and scolded "shit". Who was ringing the doorbell? She was so tired that she had a hard rest. As soon as she fell asleep, someone rang the doorbell and woke her up. Now she''s out of breath.


    She didn''t want to pay attention. At this time and place, no one knew she was here except Huang Mao and the madman. I''m afraid she probably rang the wrong doorbell.


    There was no movement inside. The security guard looked at Huang Mao suspiciously and suspected that the guy was lying.


    Huang Mao rolled his eyes at him, pulled him away from the front door, mended it by himself, and frantically rang the doorbell with his fingers.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" the doorbell rang again and again like no money.


    The security guard''s face changed greatly, anxiously stopped him and said, "Hey, what are you doing? Stop it quickly. If you do this, I will be complained!"


    On this floor, there are four presidential suites of the same level, not only this one. He rings the doorbell so recklessly. If he quarrels with other distinguished guests, he will be complained, and his hard won baby job will be ruined.


    Huang Mao pushed him away and kept pressing his hand.


    "Hey, stop!" the security guard was in a hurry. What he was most afraid of now was that he was cheated by this bastard. There was no danger in it. By doing so, he disturbed the VIP inside and finished himself.


    Damn it, he suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t cut first and then play. I don''t know if it''s time to stop his misdeeds.


    Huang Mao turned back and glared at him fiercely. "Stay still. If you dare to stop me, I''ll kill you!" he threatened fiercely.


    If anything happens to Miss Tang Er, he will never give up. That bastard is going to die. People here can''t feel better.


    He went crazy and beat himself.


    Fortunately, Tang Xiyan, who couldn''t stand the harassment of the doorbell, finally got up from bed. She put on her white bathrobe and stepped on the hotel slippers and walked to the gate step by step.


    Because of strenuous exercise, her whole body is very sore at the moment, including two slender white long legs. She keeps shaking every step, so she walks very slowly.


    However, no matter how slow it was, she opened the door from the inside.


    Waiting at the door, the two people who were arguing stopped all their voices. Huang Mao looked at the woman inside the door. In a moment, his eyes were red.


    "Are you all right, miss?" she said with concern.


    It''s only one afternoon, but it feels as if it''s been as long as a world.


    Tang Xiyan didn''t answer. The security guard hurried over with a flattering and warm smile on his face and asked, "excuse me, madam, it''s disturbing your rest. This gentleman claims that you are in danger and asks us to bring him up immediately to confirm. We are really taking the liberty because we are worried about the safety of the VIP. Er, excuse me, do you know this gentleman?"


    Tang Xiyan saw Huang Mao and probably understood what was going on. She nodded, a pale little face speechless tired, "he is my friend." let him open the door and call Huang Mao in.


    And said to the security guard, "you go. Don''t bother me again if there''s nothing wrong."


    The security guard quickly said "yes". Unexpectedly, people ignored him, turned and walked towards the room, and the yellow hair who entered the room closed the door with his back hand.


    While wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, the security guard looked back at the locked door and pondered the relationship between the two.


    I don''t know what the relationship between the two is. Looking at the man so nervous, the woman in the room looks like a boyfriend and girlfriend?


    No, the Yellow haired man called the woman "Miss". This title shows that the two people are likely to have a master servant relationship. Are the master servant relationships so close now? Did they run to the hotel to open a room?


    Can''t tell what''s happening in the room. The security guard flashed obscene pictures in his mind and quickly made up for a period of rich people''s dissatisfaction. The hotel opened a room with strong servants and went to Wushan Yunyu bridge.


    In the presidential suite in Block C, Huang Mao followed Miss Tang Er step by step.


    Tang Xiyan''s face was expressionless and his tone was cold. "What are you doing up here?"


    She didn''t call him up. What''s he doing here? Do you want to see her joke?


    At the moment, she was filled with grief and anger, like a hedgehog. She felt uncomfortable when she saw everyone. She felt uncomfortable when she saw anyone, even though that person only cared about her and loved her.


    Huang Mao answered very seriously, "I''m worried about your safety. Don''t worry. I saw the man come up after he left the hotel. He won''t notice." he explained.


    Tang Xi Yan said coldly, "even if he noticed it, you think he would care about it. Hum, you''re wrong. We''re not boyfriend and girlfriend. He doesn''t care about my relationship with other men. He sleeps when he wants to sleep."


    When I want to sleep, I sleep... This sentence stabbed into Huang Mao''s heart like a thorn, silent.


    The smell of sex and rage in the room, as well as the traces of * * all over the ground, all explain what happened here not long ago.


    Tang Xiyan saw him staring at a used condom on the ground in a daze.


    "Do you think I''m dirty?" Tang Xiyan asked coldly.


    Because she was hurt by a man, she saw any man at the moment, and she felt incomparable resistance and hatred.


    She was a great young lady, but she was forced to roll the sheets with a dirty scum and meet his abnormal requirements in bed. Even she felt that she was not embarrassed and dirty.


    Huang Mao quickly denied, "no, you are not dirty at all. In my heart, you are the cleanest!" eager to explain, he took a step forward, his face full of tension and concern.


    Hearing this, Tang Xiyan smiled. There was some desolation in her laughter. In the final analysis, she was also a woman. She suffered so much humiliation and torture. How could she be like nobody? If there was a little way, she would never be bullied by that madman.


    "Really, do you really think I''m clean?"


    Tang Xiyan looked back, looked at Huang Mao''s regretful eyes, stretched out his hand and slowly pulled off the belt on the right side of the bathrobe.


    The belt was untied and the bathrobe slipped slowly from the woman to the ground.

 Chapter 466

    In an instant, the woman''s ketone body burst into the air.


    She was naked under the bathrobe.


    I saw that the whole body of the woman was covered with large and small green marks. It was particularly shocking against the white jade skin.


    Although Huang Mao closed his eyes, all the large and small scars still fell into his eyes. His body began to tremble. His hands hanging on his side were tightly clenched into fists. His sudden anger was like a prairie fire and roared: "I''ll kill him!"


    Then he turned and rushed to the door.


    Tang Xiyan hurriedly called him behind him, "wait!"


    She held back the pain in her legs and quickly caught up with him in three steps and two steps. She hugged Huang Mao from behind. "Don''t be impulsive." a delicate voice came from behind.


    Huang Mao''s trembling body trembled more and more, but this time it was not only anger, but also excitement.


    Holding him tightly from behind, Miss Tang ER was not wearing any clothes at the moment. Through his thin wet clothes, she clearly felt the concave convex figure of the woman behind him.


    He and Miss Tang Er had never been so close. Even when they were in the nightclub, Miss Tang ER was plotted and almost killed by three men and women. He appeared in time to save the United States, and he was not so close.


    The goddess''s "Frank meeting" caught him off guard. He didn''t know where to put his hands, where to look with his eyes, and the whole person didn''t know what to do next.


    Tang Xiyan held Huang Mao''s waist tightly from behind. At this moment, she didn''t look at his face and think about his status. She wasn''t so difficult to accept the proximity to Huang Mao.


    She only knows that at this moment, she is so helpless and lonely. She needs people to care and provide her with a shoulder to cry on.


    At this time, yellow hair appeared. Through their relationship for a period of time before, Tang Xiyan felt his care and love for himself. The crows in the world are generally black, and men don''t have a good thing, but yellow hair gave her warmth at this moment, which made her moved uncontrollably.


    "The time is wrong now. If I can''t see all the photos and get them, I will be controlled by that beast all my life. Ah Huang, I believe you, you will help me take revenge. I''ll wait for the day."


    Now she can endure a little injustice, but if she is tortured by that madman all her life, she might as well die with him.


    This is probably the most natural performance of Tang Xiyan in Huang Mao. She performed her sad, angry, delicate and helpless image drenched and dutifully. She often heard actors say "performance comes from life". This sentence is not unreasonable. If Tang Xiyan had not personally experienced the period with a French man, how could she perform so naturally in front of Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao turned around and couldn''t control his emotions and held the woman tightly in his arms.


    His heart hurts. Why does God want Miss Tang to suffer such a good woman?


    God, please come to him if you have anything. Don''t hurt his second Miss Tang!


    Huang Mao''s eyes and heart were full of heartache. Tang Xiyan, who was tightly held in his arms, finally made a bold decision. She stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Huang Mao''s face.


    The man was shocked and stared at the woman in his arms. His eyes were full of incredible expressions. Miss Tang Er kissed him!!!


    What does Miss Tang Er mean?


    "You just said I was the cleanest in your heart. What''s your expression? Don''t you think I''m dirty?" Tang Xi pouted and blamed the yellow hair who was too shocked to move.


    The expression of instant joy on Huang Mao''s face, "Yan''er, what do you mean?" he asked carefully in a questioning tone.


    Miss Tang er said that he was the only one who would call her Yan''er in the future.


    Tang Xiyan bowed his head in his fiery eyes.


    Although she was very tired and didn''t want to be with a man at all, she had to do so in order to completely recover her yellow hair and completely get rid of the beast of the French man in the future.


    Huang Mao shouted happily and picked up Miss Tang er. "Great, I''m so happy. Why, I''m not dreaming?" he asked anxiously.


    Happiness came so fast that he was caught off guard. He always felt unreal.


    Tang Xiyan hugged him tightly, "fool." he scolded coyly and continued: "of course you''re not dreaming. I''m yours for the rest of today. You can do anything you want to do to me."


    This situation and this scene, coupled with the ambiguous words of women, stimulate Huang Mao to be ecstatic. A spring night is worth thousands of gold. Let''s talk about those hatred after today. Now, he wants to be "together" with the goddess in his mind.


    Huang Mao is both a man and a woman. There are countless men. The next words and things don''t need to be said and done by Miss Tang er.


    He just thought that when Miss Tang Er thought of those men, she felt that her Kung Fu in bed was not as good as his yellow hair.


    As he thought, Miss Tang ER was very comfortable to be served by yellow hair. In particular, she gave her body to him, making her feel superior to the poor people. This emotion made her feel more comfortable and immersed in a happy world without a trace of trouble.


    After longing for so long, he finally got the goddess in his heart. Even if it was only once in his life, Huang Mao was also satisfied.


    For this time, let him sacrifice his life, and he has no regrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang family, Tang Zhenhua called Tang Xinyi and asked her to take time to go home. She said that she had something to talk to her about and let her come back alone without taking Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang home.


    Tang Xinyi was surprised when she received the call. What''s the matter? Her father wanted to avoid Mo Tianxing and refused to take Tang Tang Tang back to the Tang family.


    You know, her father likes Tang Tang Tang very much. Every time he calls, he asks her to take his little granddaughter back to Tang''s house to see him. This time, he even offered not to take the little guy back. It seems that something important must have happened at home.


    After work, Tang Xinyi called Mo Tianxing and asked him and his baby daughter not to wait for her to go home for dinner. She was going back to Tang''s house tonight.


    Mo Tianxing asked her if she wanted him to go back with her. Tang Xinyi refused and said no. she went back alone to get something and came back.


    The woman didn''t tell him that Tang Fu specifically called to let her go back, and it seems that there is something more important.


    At 6:30 pm, Tang Xinyi drove to the Tang family mansion.


    The old housekeeper greeted him with a smile, "the eldest lady is back. The master has been waiting inside for a long time. Please come in, please come in!"


    Tang Xinyi is also very happy to be back. After all, this is the home where she grew up. She has deep feelings for it.


    "He Bo, how are you recently? Your legs and feet are better? This is a care product for you. It can cure leg diseases!" Tang Xinyi asked with concern, and handed the gift she brought back to him to the old housekeeper.


    He Bo is the old housekeeper who watched her grow up. Since Liu Fanghua married into the Tang family, thanks to he Bo''s Secret care, otherwise she doesn''t know what she was secretly harmed by the cruel mother and daughter. Therefore, Tang Xinyi treats him not as a simple master servant relationship, but as his own elders.


    The old housekeeper took it and looked at Tang Xinyi. His eyes were full of sincere joy. He didn''t care whether the eldest lady brought him gifts. What he cared about was that the eldest lady respected them. She never dictated and put on airs in front of them.


    "The eldest lady always spends money for me. How nice of me, old man. Alas, my old cold legs are an old problem. I get sick when it rains. It''s not a serious disease. I can''t bear it."


    "Oh, by the way, miss, my health is getting worse day by day. I''m afraid I''m not competent for the post of chief housekeeper of Tang house. I''ve asked the master to resign."


    He Bo can see clearly that the whole Tang family can really decide, in addition to Tang Zhenhua, is Miss Tang. No, master Tang can''t decide some things, and he has to listen to the opinions of Miss Tang.

 Chapter 467

    Miss Tang is the only one who can carry forward the Tang family. It is impossible to expect Miss Tang''s mother and daughter.


    It has to be said that the old housekeeper''s eyes on people and things are really poisonous, or he is a fan of the situation. Onlookers see clearly. He has been with the master for so many years. Watching the two young ladies grow up, he may not want to understand many things, but he can see clearly.


    Alas, the old housekeeper sighed silently in his heart, hoping that the master could understand who is really good to him and who is really for the Tang family.


    Tang Xinyi frowned, "what does my father say?"


    When he Bo told her about it, it was obvious that he was prying into her. After marrying Mo Tianxing, she moved out of the Tang family and lived alone. She only came back occasionally to see her father. Now her father is in charge of the Tang family mansion. She always had to listen to what her father meant first.


    "The master meant to keep me for a few more years, but I......" he Bo lowered his eyelids and said.


    Understand, Tang Xinyi nodded and asked, "he Bo is not happy, or what difficulties have he encountered?"


    Don''t blame her for thinking too much. Since Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan moved back to the Tang family, the whole Tang family mansion has not been peaceful for a day. As the general housekeeper of the Tang family, he Bo must be exhausted by those things.


    He Bo was silent for two seconds before he answered her, "ha ha, this is my duty. No matter how big the difficulty is, I have to bite my teeth to solve it."


    Tang Xinyi took a deep breath and looked at the old man with a straight back and a loose face in front of her. "He Bo has been the housekeeper of our Tang family for so many years and has long been an indispensable part of the Tang family. You are not old. If you leave us alone now, let alone whether my father is angry with you or not, I am the first to refuse."


    Her remark was a hint that she must support him to the end.


    He has always listened to her arrangement very much. It can be said that she is an important eye in Tang Dynasty. Although she does not live in Tangjia, what happened to the Tang family, the Housekeeper will tell her in secret, so that she can have a bottom.


    It was precisely because he Bo was biased towards her that attracted the dissatisfaction of Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan''s mother and daughter. Presumably, when she was not in the Tang family, the mother and daughter must have had no less trouble finding the old housekeeper.


    Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan, who have no taste, can''t fight her, so they take the people on her side, despicable!


    Therefore, no matter what considerations, she doesn''t agree that he Bo leaves the Tang family now. He Bo is an orphan. He has been working with Tang father since he was young. He has been a member of the Tang family for so many years. After he leaves the Tang family, he has no relatives and no reason to go.


    Tang Xinyi''s words moved the old housekeeper, and his turbid eyes couldn''t help moistening. "The old man who said these words, miss, is ironed in my heart."


    Once people get old, they are easy to be sad, especially he Bo, who has no wife, no children, no relatives and no reason. He can''t find an object if he wants to speak to himself.


    He grew up with Miss Tang and Miss Tang Er, but his feelings for the two young ladies are completely different. The young lady has been close to herself since childhood. She has never seen her current people. She will remember to give gifts to the master and bring one to herself.


    The second young lady, like her mother, always looked down on them as servants, gave orders, and cursed when she was unhappy.


    "Listen, uncle he, I won''t allow you to leave the Tang family, absolutely not. I have to provide for your old age. If you go, where can I find you?" Tang Xinyi pouted her mouth and once in a while assumed the posture of making trouble for her little daughter. Anyway, the old housekeeper is not allowed to have the idea of leaving the Tang family.


    The old housekeeper looked at her and shook his head helplessly, but there was a happy smile on his face.


    If Miss Tang really agrees with him and doesn''t keep him, I''m afraid he may not be really happy.


    The eldest lady asked him to stay and was reluctant to give him up, which showed that his careful care for so many years was not in vain. The eldest lady remembered her kindness, although his original intention of being good to the eldest lady was not to ask for return.


    He nodded, "well, I''ll think about resigning and leaving the Tang family."


    Tang Xinyi corrected him, "not to think again, but not to leave!" stressed.


    The old housekeeper smiled. At the moment, an old man smiled like a child all over the world. His turbid eyes glittered with excitement, "OK, I''ll listen to the eldest lady."


    "Well, that''s right!" Tang Xinyi smiled with satisfaction. "Let''s go in. My father should be worried."


    It was a little sudden that her father asked her to come this time. What''s more strange is that he only let her go back to Tang''s house alone and said not to bring Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang, which made Tang Xinyi puzzled.


    They walked into the hall. Tang Zhenhua, who was sitting on the sofa, closed his eyes and meditated. When he heard the noise, he immediately opened his eyes and saw his eldest daughter coming back with a happy smile on his face.


    However, he only smiled for a few seconds. It seemed that he thought of something unhappy. The smile disappeared and his face returned to a sad expression again.


    "Dad, I''m back!" Tang Xinyi changed her slippers and walked in.


    "Well, Xinyi, I haven''t eaten. Dad asked the kitchen to prepare and start eating right away." Tang Zhenhua said, looking at her proud eldest daughter.


    Tang Xinyi nodded, "OK." this is her home. There''s no need to be formal.


    She looked around and saw that nothing much had changed at home. Except that the flowers had changed and there were a few more antique ornaments she had never seen before, everything else was normal.


    "Dad, why are you alone, Aunt Liu?" Tang Xinyi asked.


    "Your Aunt Liu is resting upstairs. I''ll have her called down."


    Tang Xinyi nods. It doesn''t matter whether Liu Fanghua is here or not. Anyway, she doesn''t come to see her. The woman is thinking about how to harm herself so as to seek benefits for her own daughter. She has given her a chance. Liu Fanghua doesn''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame her for being cruel. No matter what her end is, everything is to blame.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Tang Xinyi just asked Liu Fanghua. Liu Fanghua stepped down from upstairs in high heels.


    "Oh, why do I always feel that something big is going to happen today? It turns out that Miss Tang has gone home. Oh, Xinyi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are becoming more and more handsome. It seems that you have a very nourishing life!"


    Liu Fanghua said sour words in her sharp voice.


    Tang Xinyi greeted her perfunctorily, "well, I''ve seen Aunt Liu." she stopped talking to her.


    Just because you ignore people doesn''t mean they know how to let you go.


    Liu Fanghua insisted: "Oh, why did Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang come back alone today? Why didn''t they come back with you? Did you quarrel?"


    Liu Fanghua''s mouth is characterized by being unreasonable and unforgiving. His mouth is like a machine gun. Problems are thrown out one by one.


    Liu Fanghua didn''t know that Tang Xinyi didn''t come back today, but Tang Zhenhua called her back to the Tang family and stressed that she wouldn''t take Mo Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang together.


    Tang Xinyi is speechless. I''m afraid the old woman really wants her to quarrel with Mo Tianxing. Oh, I''m sorry to disappoint her. She and Mo Tianxing not only didn''t quarrel, but also got along very well.


    In front of Tianxing, she felt she was a little princess spoiled in the palm of her hand. On him, she felt a happy sense of belonging.


    Tang Zhenhua didn''t have a good face for Liu Fanghua. Tang Xinyi didn''t return to her. Tang Zhenhua spoke first, "Xinyi and Tianxing are very good. I asked her to come back alone. Take care of your daughter. You don''t have to worry about Xinyi."


    This is clearly a lesson.


    Liu Fanghua''s heart is a little uncomfortable. What does old Tang mean? They should be their own father and daughter. Her stepmother is an outsider, isn''t she.


    "Is it wrong for me to care about Xinyi? Look what you said." Liu Fanghua complained angrily.


    Only she knows what she thinks in her heart, but she really cares about Xinyi, not to mention whether Tang Zhenhua believes it or not. Anyway, Tang Xinyi absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    It''s better to believe that Liu Fanghua''s mother and daughter will get better than to believe that the sow will go up the tree and the river will flow back.


    Tang Xinyi tilted her mouth and pretended not to care, lowering her head to cover up her disdain in her eyes.


    Tang Zhenhua waved his hand perfunctorily and didn''t pay attention to her. At the moment, he was very upset. How could he coax this pretentious woman.

 Chapter 468

    "Let''s go and have dinner." Tang Fu asked Tang Xinyi to go to the restaurant.


    Liu Fanghua hurriedly followed up and wanted to eavesdrop on what father and daughter were saying.


    Tang Zhenhua didn''t tell her to ask Tang Xinyi to come back for dinner today. He didn''t even say this, so he wouldn''t tell her the purpose of calling his eldest daughter back. She was worried about whether the old man was disappointed with her Xiyan after Xiyan did those absurd things. He called his eldest daughter back to discuss the Tang family''s heirs and property.


    What kind of people really want what kind of things. Liu Fanghua''s mother and daughter have always coveted Tang Zhenhua''s property, so when there is a little trouble, they are all soldiers. They think that old Tang wants to secretly give benefits to his eldest daughter instead of their mother and daughter.


    Tang Zhenhua and Tang Xinyi obviously noticed what she had done. Tang Zhenhua shook his head helplessly for his wife''s little moves, and was exhausted by his older daughter''s sarcastic eyes.


    "Come on, dad made your favorite fresh puffer fish in the kitchen today. You must eat more later." Tang Zhenhua changed the topic.


    Tang Xinyi nodded cooperatively, "OK, thank you, Dad."


    It doesn''t matter whether there are fresh Fugu or not. What matters is Dad''s heart. A brief concern can fill her heart with warmth.


    At the dinner table, Tang Zhenhua and Tang Xinyi didn''t talk about anything important because Liu Fanghua was there. Tang Zhenhua didn''t want to let Liu Fanghua know about his daughter today. If she knew, there would be no benefit except making trouble and making trouble.


    After dinner, Tang Zhenhua asked Tang Xinyi to go upstairs to the study with him. He had something important to discuss with her.


    Liu Fanghua couldn''t keep up when she went to the study, but she didn''t have no way at all.


    In the study, Tang Zhenhua and his eldest daughter sat side by side on the sofa. Tang Zhenhua handed a tightly packed kraft paper bag to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi wondered, "what is this?" she asked her father.


    Tang Fu looked at his eldest daughter kindly and pointed to the kraft paper bag. "Just open it and have a look."


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows and opened the paper bag suspiciously. There was a stack of contract like documents in it. She took the documents out of the paper bag, and several striking characters on the front page jumped into her eyes.


    In an instant, her eyes widened. It turned out to be an equity transfer contract!


    Surprised, "is this... Equity transfer?" red lips half angry, eyes full of doubts, is it


    Tang Zhenhua nodded under her puzzled eyes, "Xinyi, I''m old. It''s time to make arrangements for some important things. Your father has no son and only two daughters in my life. Your father sees your ability and hands over the Tang Group to you. I''m very relieved."


    Tang Fu''s words are earnest and sincere.


    Tang Xinyi frowns. Why is it so sudden? Without any sign, she suddenly transferred her equity to her, which made Tang Xinyi very upset. "Dad, what are you talking about? You''re still so young. Where are you old? Dad, is something wrong? Tell me, let''s find a way together!"


    Tang Fu wanted to transfer his equity to her. Suddenly, she learned the news, which didn''t make her very happy. On the contrary, she was very worried about whether her father had encountered any big problems because of his abnormal behavior.


    Tang Zhenhua sighed and knew that his father was better than his daughter. As expected, Xinyi was the best known person in the whole family. If the same equity transfer was handed over to Xiyan or Fanghua, their first reaction was absolutely ecstatic. Where would they think why he suddenly made such a decision and care if he encountered any difficulties.


    "Dad, it''s all right. You signed the equity transfer and go back. Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang should have been waiting for you at home for a long time." Tang Zhenhua shook his head and didn''t want to tell his daughter the truth.


    The eldest daughter and her son-in-law just got married and lived their own little life. He didn''t want to disturb the happy days of the eldest daughter and the young couple and let them worry about the bad things of the Tang family with him.


    The less he said, the more worried Tang Xinyi was, "Dad, something must have happened to you. Please tell me... Is it your body?"


    She looked up and down nervously at her father''s body.


    Tang Zhenhua raised her hand and stopped her random speculation. "Dad''s body is fine. Don''t think about it."


    Hearing this, Tang Xinyi felt a little relieved. It''s ok if it''s not this problem. The body is the capital of the revolution. If her father''s body goes wrong again, she can''t imagine how she would look when she lost her father. She will be very, very sad.


    Tang Xinyi lost her mother when she was a child. It was Tang''s father who brought her up. In the first few years of her wife''s death, her father and daughter depended on each other and established a deep feeling that others could not replace.


    She has no mother. If her father has no father, she will be an orphan in this world.


    Tang Xinyi looked at the equity transfer letter in her hand. It was clearly written in black and white. Tang''s father wanted to transfer 36% of the shares of Tang Group under his name to her name. If she signed the contract, and when she was the CEO of the company, her father gave her more confidence to transfer 10% of the shares of Tang Group in her hand, The Father himself will have only 5% of Tang''s shares.


    Almost separated from her, what about Liu Fanghua and Tang Xi, the mother and son?


    She knew that her father loved her, but she didn''t know that her father was so biased towards her. She was very moved and tangled.


    Down''s group was founded by her father and mother from scratch. Her mother didn''t know how much she had suffered in order to support her father, but she couldn''t enjoy the hardships and joys after the success of the establishment.


    Of course she didn''t care about the money. In fact, after years of wandering, Tang Xinyi accumulated more wealth than Tang Group. Of course, Tang group didn''t want her mother''s efforts to fall into Liu Fanghua''s disgusting mother and daughter''s hands, but when Tang father really transferred almost all of Tang''s shares to her, Tang Xinyi''s mood was mixed with feelings and mixed feelings. It was hard to say whether she was happy or worried.


    "Dad, the reason you''re looking for is too bad. I don''t believe it. Tell me, why did you suddenly transfer my shares?"


    Tang Xiyan wants to know the answer.


    Father Tang sighed deeply. Sure enough, he still couldn''t hide the daughter. "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you the truth... Something happened to your sister." he paused for a few seconds and finally decided to tell her the truth.


    What happened to her sister?


    "What happened to Tang Xiyan?" Tang Xinyi frowned.


    The guy who doesn''t make people worry has done something cruel and unreasonable to make eight angry. Can''t she stop and let everyone breathe a sigh of relief?


    It''s OK not to mention it. When Tang Xiyan was mentioned, Tang''s father was angry and shook his head again and again. "Your sister is too absurd and confused!" his face was full of sadness.


    This is also the reason why he made up his mind to immediately transfer his shares to Xinyi. I thought that Tang Xiyan had suffered for five years in prison and could have a better memory. He didn''t know that he was still so ignorant of the consequences. He was afraid that things would change. In case something happened to him one day, Tang fell into the hands of Liu Fanghua''s mother and daughter, There will be big problems.


    He and his ex-wife started their business from scratch. In their lifetime, they don''t want to see any mistakes in the down group. Only by handing it over to someone who can make him rest assured can he rest assured.


    This reassuring candidate is his eldest daughter, Tang Xinyi, the most popular and eye-catching Miss Tang family.


    Tang Fu got up, went to his desk, entered the password, opened the invisible safe hidden by his desk, and took out a file bag from it.


    Take the file bag, go back to the sofa and hand it to Xinyi.


    Without Tang Zhenhua''s opening, Tang Xinyi quickly opened the file bag full of photos with full doubts.

 Chapter 469

    She took out one and took a breath.


    "This, this is Tang Xiyan, how did she..." Tang Xinyi was so shocked that she couldn''t say a complete word for a moment.


    I didn''t expect Tang Xiyan to do such a thing. Is she out of her mind?


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t understand why Tang Xi didn''t cherish her reputation most. How could she do such absurd behavior? It''s beyond people''s glasses. Does her mother Liu Fanghua care?


    Hehe, Liu Fanghua didn''t know what her daughter did behind her back. If she knew, she would stop her daughter''s crazy behavior.


    "How did these photos come from?" finally, Tang Xinyi became suspicious.


    He deserves to be the president who manages tens of thousands of people. He is so careful that many people are ashamed.


    She thought that if Tang Fu found Tang Xiyan''s absurd things, he didn''t need to take pictures with a camera at all. The existence of these photos inadvertently flowed into the hands of people with evil intentions, but gave others an extra weight to threaten the Tang family.


    Therefore, Tang Fu would never do such a thing.


    Since Tang Fu didn''t do it, who would it be?


    What is the purpose of taking these photos?


    These questions flashed through her mind, which must be the reason why her father was suddenly so abnormal today.


    Tang Zhenhua frowned. "Yesterday afternoon, I received an anonymous express. These photos were taken from the express. Xinyi, someone wanted to threaten our Tang family with these photos."


    He analyzed it carefully.


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes turned around and asked, "have you received a threat to contact you?" although Tang Xiyan was unlucky and had little to do with her, if the second Miss Tang family had a scandal of Yanzhao family, the reputation and stock of Tang Group related to it would be affected and affected.


    She is now the CEO of down group. She must take precautions against these things.


    Tang Zhenhua shook his head. "This is my strangest place. What does the other party mean by sending me these photos? If he wants money, he should have contacted me early. Why haven''t I received any blackmail calls yet."


    Not for money, is it for something else?


    Tang Xinyi also doesn''t understand. Recently, she is busy with the company and the wedding with Mo Tianxing. After the wedding, she continues to arrange the honeymoon. She really ignores the news from Tang Xiyan.


    Unexpectedly, she, a daughter engaged, was so bold that she dared to do the absurd thing of playing one night in a nightclub and having a stand.


    She''s not afraid to be recognized. No one dares to marry her from then on?


    Hehe, Tang Xiyan is a typical broken pot. Anyway, her reputation has been smelly. She doesn''t expect to marry into any good family. Instead of living carefully by observing the rules and regulations, she might as well indulge herself and make herself free and happy.


    Life is short. Have fun in time.


    Tang Xiyan did think so at this time, but after a while, she didn''t think so. When she witnessed new hope in her life, and the last straw appeared, which could save her from the sea of suffering and return to the peak of her life, what she wanted to do most was to erase this absurd and disgraceful past.


    "I''ve sent someone to check, but I haven''t got the result yet." father Tang sighed and looked sad.


    Tang Xiyan, holding an ugly picture in his hand, looked at her father and nodded: "otherwise, I''ll ask Tianxing to send someone to check it. He has contacts in this regard."


    Tang Zhenhua shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t want his new son-in-law to be involved in this matter. "I just didn''t want Tianxing to know this, so I called and specifically asked you not to bring him and Tang Tang Tang back. You didn''t get married long ago. I don''t want to upset you because of the bad things at home. Dad can''t help you much. Tianxing can''t look down on you because of the scandal of the Tang family."


    Tang Xinyi knows her father''s mind. Family ugliness can''t be publicized. She has always been fighting alone. Her mother''s family doesn''t help her much. It''s very good that Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan don''t hold her back, but it''s obviously impossible.


    Tang Zhenhua''s original intention was not to say even Tang Xinyi, but considering that if Xiyan''s photos were spread, they would affect the stock and product market of Tang Group, she had to tell Xinyi that as the executive chairman of the group, she would have a psychological preparation, so that she would not know how to deal with sudden changes at that time.


    "Dad, you think too much. Tianxing is not like that. After I married Tianxing, he is also a member of the Tang family. If someone is really bad for the Tang family, we have to find that guy as soon as possible. That''s the most important!"


    Tang Xinyi disagrees with Tang Fu''s concept. She has experienced so many ups and downs with Tianxing. She has already had a good heart. If she can''t advance and retreat with such things, either she is blind and doesn''t find him like that, or Mo Tianxing is too good at pretending to deceive her from beginning to end.


    However, Tang Xinyi knew that neither of them was possible. After so many things, they had already closely linked their hearts. She trusted Mo Tianxing as if she trusted herself.


    Tang Zhenhua hesitated. Although he knew what Xinyi said was reasonable, they should help each other through the crisis. Now is not the time for hypocrisy, but he still didn''t want his new son-in-law to know these ugly things of the Tang family. Family ugliness should not be publicized.


    "I know Tianxing is not like that, but you''d better not tell him about it first. Xinyi, dad has asked people to check the source of these photos. Don''t worry. Live your life with Tianxing."


    One daughter has been destroyed. He doesn''t want another daughter to live in a mess because of these messy things.


    Er... Tang Xinyi nodded helplessly, "well, since Dad insists, I respect your opinion."


    She knew that her father didn''t want the Tang family to be tainted in Mo Tianxing''s mind. Although the family had become the talk of the upper class five years ago, as the head of the family, he still wanted to save face for the Tang family in front of outsiders.


    Her father has his father''s consideration. Since they can''t agree, she respects her father''s opinion.


    "What are you going to do with this?" Tang Xinyi asked.


    In those days, Tang Zhenhua was also a famous figure in the business world. However, the times are progressing and times have changed. I''m afraid many of his practices in those years will not work now. The way of doing things in those days is very different from today. If he can''t follow the trend, he may be abandoned by the times.


    At this point, Tang Zhenhua was very self-conscious and knew his death, so he retired from his high position so young and handed over Tang to his eldest daughter with more outstanding ability.


    I don''t know how many old entrepreneurs can''t let go of their power. Knowing that they can''t follow the trend, they still occupy a high position and refuse to abdicate and give their talents to the next generation. It''s not easy for Tang Zhenhua to do this in business. It''s worth admiring by many young people.


    I remember a few years ago, there was a famous "Yanzhao door" storm in the domestic entertainment circle. At that time, many public figures were involved, all young men and women with certain influence in the society. They were noisy and had a profound impact. After so many years, they were still often mentioned.


    If Tang Xiyan''s photos were spread, I''m afraid the influence of her identity as the second miss of the Tang Group would be no less than that of the "pornographic photo door" storm.


    At that time, not only Tang Xiyan, but also the whole Tang family will become the laughing stock of the upper class society.


    Tang Zhenhua pondered that he had asked people to check the source of those photos. When there was news, he acted according to circumstances, but this was obviously not enough. He didn''t know whether he could stop the coming storm.


    "What about Tang Xiyan? Can she provide any clues?" Tang Xinyi means that Tang Xiyan, after all, is a party and definitely knows the situation better than them. Instead of bumping around like a headless fly, it''s better to ask Tang Xiyan clearly. Sharpening a knife and cutting firewood can get twice the result with half the effort.


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Tang Xiyan, Tang Zhenhua had a severe headache.


    "Xi Yan refused to say anything. She didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. I had planned to lock her up for a few days to find out what was going on, but she kept saying hello. Today she insisted on running out and threw away all the bodyguards I sent to follow her. Her mother and I didn''t know where she was and what she was doing. Alas, I really had no way to take her."


    Words are full of helplessness.


    Children''s debt, children''s debt, no matter how big your business is and how much property you have accumulated, if your children are not obedient, they will frown all day. This is probably the most helpless thing in the world.

 Chapter 470

    Tang Xinyi hated Tang Xiyan when she saw her father in such pain. Can this woman die silently? Don''t make the whole Tang family restless. Don''t let her father worry about her. Her father''s health is not good, and she has to worry about her broken things. She''s speechless.


    "Otherwise, I''ll talk to her and see if she can listen to me." Tang Xinyi suggested. She really didn''t want to see her father embarrassed like this.


    As soon as she entered the house, she found that her father was much older and had a lot more white hair on his temples.


    He is only in his fifties. In business, this is a golden age, but his father had to retire from his high position early because of physical reasons and recuperate at home.


    Tang Zhenhua nodded, "well, you try."


    Although he thought it was unlikely, he still didn''t stop Xinyi''s suggestion. The relationship between the two sisters was not good. He hoped that they could communicate more and enhance the feelings between sisters.


    However, he also knew that Tang Xiyan didn''t even listen to him and Fanghua. The probability of listening to Xinyi''s words was basically zero, but he had to try everything to know. In case Xi Yan kept their words, he would listen to Xinyi.


    "OK, I''ll talk to her as soon as possible."


    After finishing the inside story, their topic returned to the equity transfer. Tang Zhenhua said, "Xinyi, sign it."


    He urged his daughter to sign early, so he could rest assured.


    If he suddenly has something in case, Xinyi comes forward to take charge of the Tang family and the Tang family. Under the nine springs, he can rest assured.


    Tang Xinyi sighed, "Dad, you''re only in your fifties. It''s too early to transfer your equity. Besides, if you suddenly transfer your equity, I''m afraid it will cause unrest in the board of directors and all shareholders."


    She reasoned with her father not to do so.


    Tang Zhenhua didn''t think what she said was reasonable. "You did a very good job. Tang''s development speed in your hand is amazing. When I transfer the shares to your name, the board of directors will only approve, never oppose."


    He saw this very clearly. The common feature of businessmen is that they can''t get up early without profit. Everything takes advantage of interests. As long as they can make money, they will support whoever can make more money.


    Tang Xinyi''s ability is obvious to all. Those old people on the board of directors wish she could take over Tang''s group completely as soon as possible. If Tang falls into the hands of his second daughter Tang Xiyan, shit, they won''t be able to cry at that time.


    Besides, the shares belong to Tang Zhenhua. He will transfer them to whoever he likes. It is impossible for others to point out and gossip.


    Tang Xinyi was a little helpless. She took the pen handed over by her father and made a helpless compromise: "well, I listen to you. I will take good care of Tang. If one day you regret it, tell me, I --"


    Tang Zhenhua raised his hand and interrupted her. "Dad will never regret making this decision."


    He is optimistic about this daughter. Xinyi is much more capable than him. She will do more in business and make greater contributions to society. She may be an outstanding female entrepreneur who will be famous forever.


    It has to be said that Tang Zhenhua has a very unique vision of people. His eldest daughter has indeed become the greatest female entrepreneur in the 21st century as he thought. Together with her husband, Mo Tianxing of Mo family, he is respected by later generations as the "emperor Mo and empress Tang" in the business world.


    Tang Xinyi is signing. The pen she is holding is the one that Tang Fu did not know how many important documents he signed. It seems that there is a divine will. This pen gives more meaning of inheritance and handover at the moment.


    Just then, the door of the study was knocked.


    "Knock knock -"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Tang Zhenhua and Tang Xinyi looked at each other and saw their dissatisfaction after being abandoned and disturbed.


    At this time and in this place, no one dares to knock on the door of the study room to disturb their conversation except Liu Fanghua.


    Liu Fanghua is really a worry free woman.


    Tang Xinyi is signing. Tang Zhenhua gets up and opens the door.


    When the door opened, Liu Fanghua immediately squeezed in. She walked in with a fruit plate in her hand and warmly greeted Tang Xinyi and Tang Zhenhua to eat fruit.


    "Xinyi, Aunt Liu cut your favorite fruit. Come and taste it!"


    Tang Zhenhua''s intention to open the door was that he didn''t intend to let her in. Unexpectedly, Liu Fanghua''s woman was better to start first. When he was unprepared, she squeezed directly into the study. Since Tang Zhenhua had already come in, it was inappropriate to drive her out again.


    In front of Xinyi''s face, he had to leave some face for Liu Fanghua.


    The remarried family is like this. It is easier to cause contradictions than the original family, and the relationship between family members is difficult to get along well. Tang Zhenhua, a father and husband, is caught in the middle. He doesn''t know how many troubles and sufferings he has and can''t talk to outsiders.


    Tang Xinyi has a funny smile on her mouth. She looks at Liu Fanghua, who plays the role of a good wife and mother in Tang Zhenhua. Her eyes seem to be looking at a clown. Doesn''t she know how clumsy her acting skills are?


    Hehe, fortunately, Liu Fanghua didn''t go to the entertainment industry. If she did, she might not be able to even get on the 18th line. She''s embarrassed about her acting skills.


    She, Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan''s mother and daughter have already torn their faces, and it is impossible to get along peacefully in this life. The woman pretended to be warm and concerned in front of her, making her feel like swallowing a fly.


    Cough, Liu Fanghua''s acting skills are still very good. After all, she has been acting as a "good wife and mother" for so many years. At least Tang''s father is satisfied. Tang Xinyi thinks her acting is fake because she knows the truth of the mother and daughter''s ruthlessness and cruelty.


    Don''t forget, in the last life, she was cheated by the mother and daughter with poor acting skills. How miserable she died!


    Tang Xinyi didn''t speak, but Tang Zhenhua opened his mouth to resolve her embarrassment. "Let it go, I''ll talk to Xinyi, you go out first." at the same time, he gave an order to rush people.


    Now, Liu Fanghua has no reason to stay even if he is no longer interested.


    Thinking about what important things they were talking about, she turned her eyes around and wanted to find some important clues. She quickly glanced at Tang Xinyi''s documents. She was surprised. It seemed that she saw the words "equity transfer letter" between her fingers.


    What is the share transfer certificate and which company''s share transfer certificate?


    It can''t be... God, don''t be what she thinks!


    This eccentric old thing gives her eldest daughter everything good. She doesn''t consider her and Xiyan at all. If it''s what she imagined, see if she doesn''t work hard with him!


    "What are you talking about? Can''t I listen? Liu Fanghua put forward brazenly.


    Tang Zhenhua waved impatiently, "if you are a woman, don''t get involved here."


    Liu Fanghua''s facial expression was distorted in an instant. "What''s wrong with women? Xinyi is not a woman. How can she talk about things? I can''t. You''re eccentric." the tone was full of dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the words "equity transfer letter", she may not be willing to leave easily.


    In other words, eccentric, people''s heart is long. Someone once asked a man, when your wife and children fall into the water at the same time, which one do you save first?


    Basically, most men say to save their children first.


    This is the commonness of people. This answer does not mean that they do not love their wives, but compared with their own flesh and blood, children will have a deeper fetter on them.


    This is not difficult to understand. At the same time, in the face of Liu Fanghua and Tang Xinyi, Tang Zhenhua is more partial to his daughter.


    Tang Fu''s first two are big, "stop making trouble, be obedient, go down and call Xi Yan to see if you can get in touch."


    A man''s words to distract her have given Liu Fanghua face more than daring her to go out directly.


    Liu Fanghua bit her back teeth and scolded in her heart, "bah, eccentric old thing!"


    Tang Zhenhua said so. No matter how much she said, she opened her reluctant feet and left the study.


    About half an hour later, Tang Zhenhua and Tang Xinyi finally left the study.


    Liu Fanghua, who had been waiting downstairs, heard the sound, immediately stood up from the sofa and greeted the two people who were coming downstairs, "how about you after talking?"


    One eye quickly scanned Tang Xinyi''s whole body to see if she had anything important with her and wanted to find out what. In fact, she didn''t know that Tang Xinyi deliberately exposed those words to her, just to let Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan show their flaws.


    After being expelled from the Tang family for five years and returning, Liu Fanghua has a lot of peace. At present, she hasn''t done anything special, but it''s better for Tang Xinyi to believe that the mother and daughter will get better. It''s better for her to believe that people can come back from death. She absolutely doesn''t believe that Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan have reformed and become a new man.


    She believes that these two people are likely to be good at learning. They are not fully sure and don''t do it easily.

 Chapter 471

    Tang Xinyi is not in the mood to continue to spend with them. She just wants to solve the two people as soon as possible, but if they don''t act for a long time, she can''t catch the handle, and she can''t punish them in a fair way.


    She made up her mind that this time, she would not have any mercy. If she wanted to start, she would directly break them into the dust and have no chance to revive.


    Liu Fanghua fixed her eyes on the pink bag that Tang Xinyi hung on her shoulder and wondered whether the document with the "equity transfer letter" was in her bag at the moment.


    That bag is so small that it shouldn''t fit?


    The eyes are full of tangled expressions. I really want to grab Tang Xinyi''s bag, open it and check it. If there is any check, I''ll know. She doesn''t have to guess.


    Tang Zhenhua ducked the important point and nodded, "well." then he was afraid that she would ask East and West. Fortunately, he simply took the initiative to change the topic, "did Xi Yan get through? Where is she now?"


    When asked about her own daughter, Liu Fanghua seemed to open the conversation box and look sad. "Zhenhua, Xiyan''s phone still can''t get through. Do you think something''s wrong with her?" she looked sad and her eyes were full of tension. This expression was much more real and natural than the concern and enthusiasm for Tang Xinyi just played in the study.


    Well, after all, it''s his own daughter. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can Liu Fanghua not care about his own daughter.


    Tang Zhenhua''s face was full of anger, but after all, he was the owner of the Tang family who had experienced great winds and waves. Since things had happened, after the initial anxiety, his reason gradually returned. After his analysis, his little daughter Xiyan, who suddenly disconnected, should not be in danger now.


    Tang Xiyan is not a child. She is already an adult. She knows that she should be responsible for her behavior. If her life is in danger, I believe she can never try her best to get rid of her bodyguard to do things. Therefore, he guesses that her little daughter must have encountered some difficult problems and doesn''t want him and Fanghua to know.


    His judgment is not without reason.


    "Don''t think nonsense." Tang Zhenhua comforted his old companion. It''s not easy for Liu Fanghua.


    Yes, a rebellious daughter who doesn''t listen can save you worry. Poor people must have something to hate, and hateful people have their own pities.


    "Xinyi, go back first. Tianxing and Tang Tang Tang are still waiting for you at home. Don''t keep them waiting." Tang Zhenhua told his daughter to go back first.


    With his own small family, of course, we should take care of his own small family first. Tang Zhenhua also came from a young age. Naturally, he understands and supports it very much..


    Tang Xinyi nodded, "OK."


    She didn''t bother at the Tang family. Tang Zhenhua asked the driver to drive her eldest daughter back to their own small home.


    It''s about thirty or forty minutes'' drive from the Tang family to the secret garden. It''s neither far nor near. Mo Tianxing took this into account when he chose to build it.


    When the driver of the Tang family safely returned Tang Xinyi to the secret garden, it was already more than 9 p.m.


    Mo Tianxing helped his daughter take a bath. As soon as they lay in bed and told their bedtime story, Tang Xinyi came back.


    Uh huh, President Moda performed well today. She was quite competent in the role of Daddy. Along the way, she was worried for nothing. Father and daughter had a great time. Tang Tang Tang now feels no difference as long as her daddy is there.


    Tang Xinyi was a little jealous. "Baby, do you miss Mommy?" the head that fell from her body thought badly after a while. The woman held her, hugged and kissed her.


    Tang Tang''s face was full of her saliva. He pushed her away with some disgust. "Hey, Mommy, I''ve taken a fragrant bath. Don''t dirty me."


    She listened to daddy''s story. She was hugged by mommy and kissed all the time. It bothered her to listen to the story.


    Er... Tang Xinyi is jealous. When she goes out for a day, the little guy doesn''t think of her at all. He doesn''t think he bothers her to listen to stories. He has no face and no sense of existence.


    "Hey, you little one!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at her embarrassed face when she was choking. "Pooh" laughed and quickly got up to comfort his wife, "OK, OK, go take a bath and wait for you to tell Tangtang a story."


    Tang Tang blinked his big black eyes and giggled.


    Tang Xinyi decides to talk to Tang Xiyan. The relationship between the two is like that. She knows she won''t listen to herself, but Tang Xinyi has a way to let her listen to her.


    On the third day after she returned to Tang''s house, Tang Xinyi called to ask Tang Xiyan to come out. Tang Xiyan didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but Tang Xinyi said that she had something she wanted. If she wanted, she would immediately meet at the coffee shop agreed by the two. It was out of date.


    Tang Xiyan asked what it was. Of course Tang Xinyi wouldn''t tell her the truth. She said it was something she had always dreamed of. If she wanted to meet, Tang Xiyan''s appetite was satisfied.


    Tang Xinyi''s bitch will be so good. If it''s really what she dreams of, Tang Xinyi is willing to give it to her?


    Even if you cheat the ghost, the Ghost won''t believe it.


    But knowing that Tang Xinyi was lying to herself, Tang Xiyan finally couldn''t help going to the cafe.


    In the "Longge" senior private club, Tang Xiyan, led by the staff, came to the box that Tang Xinyi told her on the phone.


    The design of the box is very closed. It is a very suitable place to talk about things.


    When they meet, all the greetings are directly omitted.


    Tang Xiyan didn''t even bother to do superficial Kung Fu. She threw her bag on the table and sat down directly. "What''s up, say it quickly." she was very short of time. She made an appointment with a private detective and had to go to interview later. She didn''t have time to waste her time.


    She is busy and can catch up with Tang Xinyi. She is the CEO of a large group company. She manages everything every day. In order not to worry about her father, she takes the time to talk to her. Tang Xiyan still thinks she is wasting her time. Are you funny.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t expect her to give herself a good face. They completely tore their face long ago. It''s impossible to mend the old friendship in this life. Therefore, she didn''t want to get along well with her.


    "I already know the absurd things you''ve done recently." Tang Xinyi came straight to the point.


    Absurd thing... Tang Xiyan immediately jumped up from his seat, "you investigate me? Despicable!" his face was distorted, and his eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    Tang Xiyan raised her eyebrows and said, "Why are you so excited? I''m too lazy to investigate you and waste my time. My father told me."


    If Tang Xi in the previous life knew that she had become this virtue in this life, I don''t know if she would hate iron and steel for herself.


    Clearly holding a good trump fried card, but playing so badly, tut Tut, is also a wonderful flower with water in her head!


    As soon as Tang Xiyan heard it, he was angry, "Dad is crazy. He told you what to do!"


    She was very angry. She did do things, but she didn''t want others to know, especially Tang Xinyi. If she knew and threatened herself with those things, what should she do?


    Tang Xinyi, that bitch, can definitely do such a thing!


    In front of her own face, Tang Xinyi accused her father of being crazy. The fire in Tang Xinyi''s heart suddenly burst out, "Tang Xiyan, pay attention to what you say. Dad gave birth to you and raised you. You''re crazy. You can say it?"


    Tang Xi Yan snorted coldly, "hum, don''t pretend to be a saint bitch with me. It''s not against you. Of course, you can say so with awe inspiring righteousness. If my father is partial to me, I will accuse you like you, holding the banner of morality."


    Words poked into her heart.


    "You misunderstood dad. He told me that he wanted me to help you. Dad is sincere to you and has nothing to say. Please understand this."


    Tang Xiyan instantly looked like a fried battle chicken, full of ridicule, "Dad was sincere to me and had nothing to say. Ha ha, he was so eccentric. He gave you everything good. I had nothing. Why didn''t you say it?"


    The face painted with exquisite makeup became distorted in her angry sarcasm.


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyes and fiercely stared at Tang Xiyan, who was unscrupulous. "You''d better pay attention to what you say. If you continue to say, I don''t suggest that Dad hear you evaluate him behind his back. Dad is more disappointed in you. I believe you won''t get any benefit from such consequences."


    She should be glad that it is a harmonious society and it is against the law to beat people. Otherwise, she will slap her right away to make her sober. She will not say anything about her father.


    Even if what his father did was wrong, children could not say so about their elders. Moreover, Tang''s father was really good to Tang Xiyan. Tang Xiyan made so many mistakes that he forgave her. He was so anxious that he had white hair on his temples for her.


    Tang Xiyan kept silent and beat her head in chagrin. No, how could she speak her heart in front of Tang Xinyi? Even if she was dissatisfied with her father, she couldn''t say it in front of Tang Xinyi. Didn''t this tell the bitch that she was in conflict with her father now, so that the bitch could take advantage of it?

 Chapter 472

    Tang Xinyi saw that she was no longer spraying feces, so she let her go.


    Tang Xiyan snorted unhappily, with an extremely bad attitude: "Tang Xinyi, you said you didn''t say what you wanted me to come over, and you didn''t say I left." it''s a day''s dog. She actually believed Tang Xinyi''s bitch''s words. Hum, she seriously suspected that there was nothing important at all. She lied to her.


    This guy, why did he deliberately deceive her?


    Tang Xinyi saw that she lost all her patience and didn''t continue to lift her appetite. They finally got to the point: "I asked you to come here today. There''s really something serious."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiyan stared at her obliquely, not letting go of every expression on her face.


    "I got a message. I believe you should be very interested."


    "What''s the news?" it''s interesting to her. Can she find out who sent the picture to her father?


    Or did she know about her relationship with a French man?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, many ideas flashed in Tang Xiyan''s mind, but none of them were right. What Tang Xinyi wanted to say next, Tang Xiyan would not have thought of killing her, but it was really good news that could rekindle her hope.


    "The second young master of the Shen family is dead." Tang Xinyi said.


    Tang Xinyi still couldn''t let go of Lu haoxuan''s death in advance. Although he kidnapped her, when Xu Anna was bad for himself, he sacrificed his life to save himself.


    For him, her mood is very complex. She doesn''t know what kind of mood it should be.


    Ask her if she hates him or not.


    Ask her if she loves him or not.


    But she could never forget him, the man who sacrificed his life to save himself, or the years when they worked together.


    Tang Xiyan frowned. "Basically everyone knows the news of Lu haoxuan''s death. What''s the secret." she didn''t understand. Tang Xinyi cheated her today. Is that what she said? If it''s this, she''ll go so as not to waste time.


    "As soon as he dies, there is only one person left in the Shen family - Shen Xiu." Tang Xinyi pressed down the five flavors in her heart and continued.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Tang Xiyan opposite. Tang Xiyan looked at her at the same time. Their eyes met in the air. Tang Xiyan frowned. She didn''t know what she thought. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hearing the name again, she didn''t know what kind of mood she should be.


    "Why did you tell me this?" Tang Xiyan didn''t understand. What Tang Xinyi said is basically a well-known thing. Without her saying, everyone can think of it. What she said is nonsense.


    But Tang Xiyan is not so impetuous now. She vaguely feels that Tang Xinyi asked her over today. What she wants to say is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Tang Xinyi saw her suddenly calm down, but she looked at her with new eyes.


    I thought she would continue to shout and waste time. Unexpectedly, she behaved like this. Well, it''s not too stupid. At the same time, it gave her a bottom in her heart. Did anyone really think she would do anything good for Tang Xi?


    Hehe, she is not the virgin white lotus. How can she be kind to her enemies or cruel to herself for the sake of her enemies? She has experienced a painful lesson. If she doesn''t know how to learn a lesson, she is really hopeless.


    Of course, she has her own reason and purpose. Tang Xiyan is laughing now, but in the future, no one knows whether to cry or laugh.


    "Do you know that the old man of the Shen family visited his eldest grandson in Qincheng prison early last month."


    At the beginning of last month, it was not long after Lu haoxuan''s funeral. It can be seen that after Lu haoxuan''s death, the old man of the Shen family finally remembered his eldest son and grandson who had been held in prison for five years.


    Once Lu haoxuan dies, Shen Xiu loses his only competitor. If old master Shen doesn''t restart him, there will be no one in the Shen family.


    Shen Xiu is very lucky. He thought he was oppressed by his half brother. He has nothing to do in his life. How do you know that Lu haoxuan is not a long-lived man. It has only been a few years and he has died. Now, the only competitor is dead. Shen Xiu in prison doesn''t do anything, and Shen''s group is also his.


    Mr. Shen has grandchildren, but he never thought of handing over the Shen group to his grandchildren.


    Grandson and grandson are two completely different concepts. Grandson is always someone else''s family, and his surname is not Shen. If the family business is handed over to grandson, the Shen group will become an outsider sooner or later. This is absolutely not allowed to happen in the heart of old master Shen.


    Five years ago, after all, Tang Xiyan fell in love with Shen Xiu for a period of time and knew something about the family situation of the Shen family. What Tang Xinyi just said should not be false. Once Lu haoxuan died, old master Shen could only count on the eldest son and grandson held in prison.


    It''s been five years. She doesn''t dare to recall the time she spent with Mr. Shen. She doesn''t know whether Shen Xiu has forgotten her now.


    "Why did you tell me this?" Tang Xiyan looked at her with vigilant eyes.


    Tang Xinyi shrugged indifferently and patiently explained, "I didn''t want my father to be sad, so I told you this news. After you got out of prison, you suddenly began to indulge yourself. Isn''t it because you are carrying those black histories and can''t find a good mother-in-law? Hehe, if you can make up with Mr. Shen, I think the Shen family won''t stop you from entering the door."


    If the Shen family does this, they will be accused of treachery by the people in the circle. Don''t forget how Miss Tang ER was imprisoned to help young master Shen. If Shen Xiu didn''t instruct behind her back, how could she spend five years in prison.


    For the sake of Mr. Shen, she wasted five years of youth in prison. She spent the best years of a woman''s life in prison. The Shen family should make up for such a big loss.


    Tang Xinyi''s words were like a stone thrown into Tang Xiyan''s spiritual secluded pool, shaking waves layer by layer.


    Yes, she didn''t expect that once Lu haoxuan died, Shen Xiu was the only heir of the Shen family and would be reused by old master Shen. If she could make Shen Xiu get back together with herself and marry herself, she would be Mrs. Shen, who was married openly, and move towards the peak of life again.


    Any rich family can refuse themselves, but the Shen family can''t. The Shen family will not stop her from getting back together with Shen Xiu if they still have a little conscience or are afraid of the power of gossip.


    This idea quickly took root in her heart and sprouted quickly.


    I have to thank Tang Xinyi. If she hadn''t reminded her, she couldn''t think of this. Shen Xiu, the eldest son of Shen, the only heir of Shen''s lineage, what a good destination. As long as she can try to make Shen Xiu accept herself again and be willing to marry herself, her life will be bright again.


    Tang Xinyi said that she didn''t want her father to worry about her all day before she told her the news. Indeed, she was right. The most fundamental reason why Tang Xiyan began to indulge herself was that she felt that she had lost hope in her life and that it was impossible to marry a good family in her life. Anyway, it was the worst. Instead of living in depression, It''s better to have fun and enjoy the love of men and women.


    She easily believed Tang Xinyi''s reason. At the moment, Tang Xiyan was ecstatic, with a bright spring smile on her face, "have you finished? I made an appointment and was in a hurry."


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows. From the change of Tang Xiyan''s expression, she knew that she had listened to her words and would soon take action. Looking at her impatient appearance, Tang Xinyi''s heart was also full of expectations and was eager for her to act quickly.


    She wouldn''t be so kind. She provided Tang Xiyan with information for free. Under the intervention of old master Tang, Shen Xiu must be released from prison soon. Tang Xinyi didn''t want to spend a lot of time with him, so she decided to design a perfect trap and carve two birds with one arrow.


    In the face of Tang Xiyan''s question, Tang Xinyi quietly raised her eyebrows, picked up the cup of coffee on the table, and gently took a bite, "well, I''m finished, you''re free."

 Chapter 473

    The next second, Tang Xiyan lifted the handbag on the table and twisted out of the box door.


    Tang Xinyi stared at her back and said coldly, "hum!"


    Then, I was ready to get up and leave. At this time, the phone in my bag rang.


    "Hey, I want you to track Tang Xiyan 24 hours from now on. I want to know what she does every day and meet those people. The more detailed, the better."


    Some things she must do, some people she must solve.


    After finishing these, she will completely turn over the gratitude and resentment of her previous life and concentrate on living her life in this life.


    Tang Xiyan came out of the coffee club. Huang Mao waited for her outside the club. Seeing her come out, he drove to the door, picked up Miss Tang Er, and then went straight to the previous place with the private detective according to Tang Xiyan''s instructions.


    Tang Xinyi just told her the news, which touched her a lot. If she wants to make up with Shen Xiu, she must deal with those messy love debts as soon as possible. In addition to the one night stand between French men and nightclubs and those different men, there is Huang Mao sitting in the driver''s seat and driving at the moment.


    The day before yesterday, on impulse, she had a relationship with Huang Mao in the hotel.


    Since that day, Huang Mao has been following him in front and behind to protect himself.


    It''s a good thing to have another man who can take his life to protect himself, but now she must make it clear to Huang Mao that it''s impossible for her to be with him in this life. How can she be with a small gangster? That''s too expensive. When it comes out, where does her daughter''s face go?


    What''s more, now she has a new idea. If she reconstructs with Childe Shen, she is likely to marry into the Shen family. The Shen family doesn''t dislike that they have been in prison for Shen Xiu, but the Shen family can''t accept the chaos of her private life. They bring a green hat to Shen Xiu during his imprisonment.


    Therefore, it is better to end this relationship as soon as possible.


    Huang Mao looked back and cared about Tang Xiyan, "Yan''er, Tang Xinyi didn''t embarrass you?"


    Tang Xiyan told him about the gratitude, resentment and resentment between herself and Tang Xinyi. Of course, she tried to beautify herself. She couldn''t bear as much as Tang Xinyi said. She regarded her as the goddess in her mind. Huang Mao, who was fascinated by her, of course shared a bitter hatred with her and treated Tang Xinyi as an enemy.


    Tang Xi Yan frowned and shook her head. "Cough." she cleared her throat, "ah Huang, you''d better call me Miss Tang in the future."


    Yan''er''s name was originally to narrow the relationship with Huang Mao and make her more loyal to herself, so that he was allowed to call herself like this. But now, she wants to distinguish the illegitimate relationship with Huang Mao. Of course, she must first let him correct his address.


    As soon as these words came out, Huang Mao was stunned, "Yan''er, what''s the matter? Did I do something wrong?" he suddenly asked him to change his name. He couldn''t respond completely. Was he doing something wrong, so Yan''er was suddenly so cold to himself and didn''t allow him to call her Yan''er affectionately.


    He will never forget the afternoon before yesterday. The peak of his life happened that afternoon.


    "Don''t call me Yan''er, call me Miss Tang, don''t you understand?" Tang Xiyan raised her voice and warned Huang Mao seriously. She was unhappy. This little gangster couldn''t see his status clearly and thought he would be able to see him one day?


    Ha ha, joke, he is a little gangster. How can he deserve her superior Miss Tang er.


    Huang Mao pulled over to the side of the road, "Yan''er, did I do something wrong? Tell me, I will change!" his face was full of eager expression. It could be seen that he cared about Miss Tang Er very much. If Tang Xi was a little unhappy, he was very nervous.


    In this unequal "love", er, let''s call it love for the time being. Huang Mao felt inferior to the dust. He looked at Miss Tang Er like a sunflower looking at the sun from afar and always longed for the pity of Miss Tang er.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Tang Xiyan looked cold and looked out of the window, not at Huang Mao''s face.


    "Ah Huang, we are too far apart to be together. I hope you can understand this, so instead of being ambiguous, giving you hope and letting you hang all the time, you might as well just point out and explain it to you." Tang Xiyan told you all the ideas in his heart.


    Of course, she was reluctant to give up Huang Mao''s such a good chess piece, so she spoke tactfully. Don''t forget that she also wanted Huang Mao to help her with French men''s affairs in private. It seemed that she had made some major discovery when she heard what Huang Mao said on the phone last night. The news made her very happy.


    At this juncture, she has to stabilize Huang Mao. First keep a distance from him. When he helps her completely solve the French man''s problem, she will completely distinguish her relationship with him.


    Tang Xiyan''s words pushed into Huang Mao''s ears, which was particularly painful, but he had to admit that what Miss Tang er said was very reasonable. They were people from two worlds and could not be together in this life. He really loved Miss Tang Er, so he couldn''t bear to have Miss Tang Er suffer external criticism and gossip because of himself.


    The man endured heartache and nodded heavily. "Yes, Miss Tang."


    After two days of happiness, a ladle of cold water poured on his head, which made him wake up and see his position. What happened the afternoon before yesterday made him stunned. He thought that he was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat, and could be with Miss Tang er.


    Huang Mao finally changed his mind. Tang Xiyan nodded with satisfaction. "Well, remember, don''t call me wrong in the future." she explained again.


    Fortunately, this relationship has only developed for less than three days and has not been noticed by others. It is still time to draw a clear line.


    Tang Xiyan doesn''t think it''s cruel to do so. I''m sorry. She loves her yellow hair wholeheartedly. People don''t kill for themselves. She''s not the Virgin Mary. She has to take into account other people''s feelings in everything she says and does. If she takes into account other people''s feelings, who will take into account her feelings.


    Huang Mao restarted the car. The luxurious Mercedes Benz sports car flew out for a long distance and drove fast on the smooth road. The weather outside was sunny and the sky was clear for thousands of miles, but his heart was not clear at the moment.


    Tang family, Tang Zhenhua finally found the anonymous person who sent those photos, a reporter from a small entertainment magazine.


    Tang Xi didn''t know that after he got out of prison, he was watched by the reporter of this small entertainment magazine. The news of Miss Tang''s marriage to Mo Tianxing, chairman of Morse group, was very popular. The reporter couldn''t take photos of Miss Tang and the president of Morse group, so he found another way and thought about digging up some gossip about Miss Tang''s sister, Miss Tang Er, which could bring good sales to the magazine.


    I don''t know. A sneak shooting found a great secret. Lying in a slot, lying in a slot, it''s really a big slot. Unexpectedly, Miss Tang''s private life is so indulgent and chaotic!


    He has taken a lot of photos, which can''t be published in a magazine. If they are published in a magazine, they will bring very good sales, and he can become famous as a small entertainment reporter.


    But at the same time, it is likely to be the Revenge of the Tang family. The Tang Group is not an ordinary enterprise. The Tang family has a huge force. If he really wants revenge, he is a small entertainment reporter. There is no doubt that he is absolutely dead.


    Moreover, after the photos are published, he can really be famous, but how much benefit can it bring to him?


    The magazine was divided into big heads, and not many fell into his hands.


    So, after thinking about it for a long time, the little entertainment reporter finally decided that he might as well find some photos to sell to the Tang family. His ultimate goal is not to make money, but to make money. The latter gives him more and more money. Why should he risk being retaliated by the Tang family to make that small money?


    Note, note that he sold the copyright of the photos to the Tang family, not blackmailed the Tang family with those photos. Although the results are the same, they are completely different in nature.


    Small entertainment reporters often do illegal candid shooting, so they are very clear about the relevant laws and regulations. He made this decision after specially studying the laws and regulations.


    That''s why he didn''t immediately call the Tang family for money after he anonymously sent the photos to the Tang family.


    Don''t worry. Take your time. You can''t get fat in one bite. A cooked duck won''t fly away.

 Chapter 474

    Tang Zhenhua personally made an appointment with the little entertainment reporter.


    The meeting place was in the street garden of public leisure in the bustling urban center. The small entertainment reporter was afraid that Tang Zhenhua would be harmful to others, so he deliberately chose a place with many individuals. I believe that no matter how powerful the Tang family is, he dare not do anything in front of the public.


    Subsequently, Tang Zhenhua spent a full 30 million yuan to buy all the copyrights of Tang Xiyan''s photos secretly taken by him from entertainment records, and signed a contract. After paying the money, the copyright of those photos will no longer belong to the entertainment reporter nicknamed Xiaosen. If he sells the photos to others or divulges them, Then Tang Zhenhua will investigate his legal responsibility.


    Tang Zhenhua, who has always been gentle and reasonable, took a tough attitude at this time and sternly threatened that if Yuji violated the provisions of the contract, he would use all the forces of the Tang family to make his life worse than death.


    Don''t doubt that the Tang family has that ability.


    The little entertainment reporter didn''t want to sell the photos many times. He used those photos to make money that he might not make in his life. He was very satisfied with the huge amount of money falling from the sky. He took the money given by Tang Fu and saved a little. He could spend his life comfortably without doing anything in his life.


    It''s well said on the Internet that although he likes money, he won''t be completely dazzled by money. He knows that he can do some things and doesn''t want to do some things. He has taken risks once. Although he succeeded in the end, he knows that God can''t care for himself every time.


    If good luck runs out and the God of mildew is possessed, he will die without a burial place. He doesn''t even know how to die.


    The storm of "Yanzhao" passed without danger. Tang Xiyan suddenly changed his mind and became a new man. He no longer missed the nightclub every day, went to work every morning, returned to the Tang family early after work, and no longer contradicted Tang''s father and mother Liu, which finally relieved Tang Zhenhua. Thank God, his daughter woke up early and didn''t degenerate all the time, Otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do with this daughter.


    Tang Xiyan went to work and came home from work obediently. In front of Tang Fu, Tang Zhenhua played a good daughter who repented, reformed and became a new man. Tang Zhenhua was happy. Her daughter asked him to help destroy all traces and evidence of her debauchery in the nightclub at that time, so as to ensure that no one could find it. Tang Zhenhua also agreed.


    It took a lot of money and asked someone to secretly delete all the surveillance videos inside and outside the nightclub at that time, even the surveillance videos on both sides of the surrounding roads. They were completely deleted.


    At that time, Tang Xinyi always wore heavy make-up when she went in and out of the nightclub. The light at night was dim and difficult to recognize. Moreover, she also painted a face with heavy make-up. Even if her mother Liu Fanghua stood in front of her, I''m afraid she couldn''t recognize it at a glance, not to mention other people.


    Tang Xinyi has been in prison for five years. A few friends in the upper class have long been vague about her appearance. Even if she indulges in the nightclub in front of her good friends, I''m afraid no one can recognize her.


    Tang Xiyan thinks that the past of her debauchery has been successfully deleted, and no one knows except a few people at home. From then on, she can rest assured and hook up with Childe Shen. Ha ha, what she doesn''t know is that someone successfully handcuffed away those important surveillance videos earlier. In the near future, Those will be one of the strong evidence to bring her down.


    When the bad luck comes, even with the protection of the great Luo fairy, I can''t run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years ago, Tang Xiyan and Shen Xiu were both sacked for committing economic crimes. Shen Xiu was the principal offender and sentenced to ten years of reform through labor. Tang Xiyan, as an accomplice, was also sentenced to five years. Five years later, Tang Xiyan was released from prison after serving his sentence, but Shen Xiu was still in prison. When he was in prison, they were not held in the same prison. They were separated in two different prisons.


    The prison guard came to inform that someone had come to visit the prison.


    Shen Xiu didn''t expect that it was Tang Xiyan, the second miss of the Tang family, who came to visit the prison!


    Shen Xiu sat inside and Tang Xiyan sat outside through the thick glass. They each held a communication phone and looked at each other in silence.


    No one spoke first.


    Tang Xiyan looked at Shen Xiu, dressed in prison clothes and standing with inch board head. He was much older than five years ago and much deeper than five years ago. Shen Xiu in those years was so energetic and talented. Shen Xiu in those years boarded the board at a young age. I don''t know the status of executive CEO of Shen group. I don''t know how many celebrities fell in love with him, And one of them.


    In those years, he did not hesitate to turn against his half sister for his sake, because the engagement object of the eldest son of the Shen family was Miss Tang, and she was the second Miss Tang. Although they were all Tang girls, Tang Xinyi was his legitimate fiancee.


    The Shen family is so rich, handsome and handsome. Why is Tang Xinyi''s bitch fiance? She doesn''t deserve Shen Xiu at all.


    After getting along several times, Tang Xiyan gradually moved towards Shen Xiu, and finally reached the point where he couldn''t extricate himself.


    She told her mother Liu Fanghua and grandmother Zheng Xiunian what she thought in her heart. Unexpectedly, after listening to them, they strongly agreed with her to rob Shen Xiu. It coincided with Tang Xiyan''s idea. They also felt that Shen Xiu was an excellent and excellent young man.


    There aren''t many good men in the world. If you miss this village, you won''t have that store.


    They have long been jealous of Tang Xinyi''s marriage. As an orphan daughter with a dead mother, she doesn''t deserve such a good marriage. It''s better to quit her position and give her talents to better people.


    Excellent Shen family, of course, needs excellent women to match.


    I believe the smart Shen family must know who is the most suitable and helpful person for his future career. All the upper class circles know that the motherless Miss Tang family is far less favored than the second miss in the Tang family. Tang Xiyan is confident that she is better than her half sister.


    Encouraged by her grandmother and mother, she boldly began to secretly pursue Shen Xiu.


    As the saying goes, men chase women, across mountains, women chase men, across layers of yarn.


    It''s not easy for a man to catch a woman, but it''s really easy for a woman to catch a man. Tang Xiyan just winked at him when she was alone with the Shen family. His words implied a few words of his admiration and worship for him. Shen Xiu got on her thief ship like a wolf smelling meat.


    No, this sentence is not accurate. From the later results, it should be that Miss Tang ER was fooled around by childe Shen. Finally, she even cheated into prison.


    Tang Xiyan''s practice of robbing her own sister''s fiance is cheap, and Shen Xiu, the son of the Shen family, has no noble morality.


    Childe shen wants to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. The sisters marry at the same time!


    Miss Tang is right and proper. She is the first successor to Tang family. She is awesome. Miss Tang two has broken the Tangjia''s love, and has the support of her own mother and grandmother. He can''t bear to give up, and the two want to grasp it.


    If he and Tang Xiyan had not been caught and raped in bed by Tang Xinyi, and the matter had become so noisy that people in the circle knew it, maybe his marriage with Miss Tang would not have been cancelled.


    After the marriage was cancelled, Shen Xiu was possessed by the God of mildew. Bad things came one after another.


    First, Lu haoxuan was recognized back to the Shen family and became the rightful second young master of the Shen family. Then they competed for the position of president of the Shen group. They thought they were sure of success. Unexpectedly, in the end, Lu haoxuan was on the verge of success, so that Lu haoxuan won the position of president, but his young master could only stoop to the position of vice president.


    How willing is he?


    Shen Xiu and his intelligence group thought of various ways to counterattack. They wanted to take advantage of Lu haoxuan''s instability in his position as president and pull him down.


    Unexpectedly, Lu haoxuan didn''t let him do what he wanted. It seemed that an expert was secretly instructing him. During that time, all the projects he invested in reported abundantly, and gradually convinced the old things that the board of directors had originally supported him.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse for himself, Shen Xiu finally made up his mind, took risks and carried out the huge real estate development project that sent him to prison.

 Chapter 475

    Soon after, the project funds were broken due to poor turnover.


    Shen Xiu was too anxious to eat and sleep at night. In order to continue the project, he took risks and privately borrowed usury in his own name.


    With huge interest and interest, the funds were not in place. Shen Xiu had no way to borrow, and he was desperate.


    Shen Xiu is threatened by usury. If he doesn''t pay back the money immediately, he will die.


    So Shen Xiu secretly embezzled public funds. Tang Xiyan learned that he was short of funds. She was dazzled by love. She vowed to help him pay back the money and embezzled Tang''s public funds.


    At that time, Tang Xiyan was still naive to think that she was also Tang Zhenhua''s daughter. Tang Group was her company. Her father loved her so much that nothing could happen even if she was found. As long as her father said a word, no one dared how to treat her.


    Take your own things, how do you call it stealing?


    Hehe, in the end, Miss Tang ER was severely beaten in the face by reality. She committed a crime without any reason. Finally, she was sentenced by the court to imprisonment for five years.


    Five years, a woman''s best years, Tang Xiyan spent in prison.


    Regret it?


    Of course.


    If she were given another chance, would she still do that?


    No.


    As we all know, first love is the most unforgettable and unforgettable. In those years, she and Shen Xiu had a sweet time. Now she will feel sweet when she thinks of it. That time was the most free and unrestrained day in her life. She didn''t have to look at other people''s faces or endure the advice of people in the circle. Her grandmother was also alive. Everyone loved and loved her most.


    At that time, Tang Xinyi was trampled on by her. When the outside world talked about the Tang family women, the first thing mentioned was definitely Miss Tang Er, not Miss Tang Xinyi. Where does Tang Xinyi have today''s scenery.


    It''s really 30 years east and west of the river. In the past, they trampled on them. The humble Miss Tang became a world-famous female president. When people mention her, they always applaud her. What female companion Buffett, the most outstanding young woman in the 21st century, and the best female entrepreneur in China completely covered the light of Miss Tang er.


    From my grandmother Zheng Xiunian to my mother Liu Fanghua and her, I was half angry with Tang Xinyi, who suddenly became very different. The young lady of the Tang family, who had always been submissive and had no idea and no brain, suddenly became powerful. She had a strong wrist and ulterior motives. She not only solved the crisis they had created for her many times, but also took them one game at a time, Drove them into a cliff trap.


    When things got out of hand, either the fish died or the net was broken. They and Tang Xinyi could only have one good end and the other. The winner was the king and the loser was the bandit.


    Tang Xiyan put all his chips on Shen Xiu. Shen Xiu is the eldest son and grandson of the Shen family and the first heir of the Shen family. The Shen family has a great career and is even better than the Tang family at that time. If they can pull Shen Xiu into their camp, they will be like adding wings to the tiger and have more confidence in winning.


    What''s more, Tang Xiyan loves this gentle and elegant young talent. Shen Xiu really has a very handsome face. When he studied aristocratic etiquette courses since childhood, he shows his aristocratic demeanor and makes women unable to open their eyes, especially those young girls who are in love and in their prime are most likely to be attracted by men like him, Fantasize that the domineering president falls in love with me.


    As everyone knows, the novel is only a novel after all. It is stated at the beginning of the TV movie that "this story is fictional. If there are similarities, it is pure coincidence". Ha ha, there are so many golden and dedicated "hegemonic presidents" in the world. It is not easy to pick up one everywhere. Even if one appears once in a century, it has become a dish in others'' bowls.


    Shen Xiucai is not a good man, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He is engaged to Miss Tang and has a formal fiancee. He doesn''t know how to take heart. His behavior is very disorderly. He doesn''t have any scruples about what he does in private. In the face of Miss Tang''s kindness, he doesn''t refuse anyone.


    It is estimated that he is still proud. How charming should he be before he can get rid of the two daughters of the Tang family at the same time. Marrying Miss Tang will help him to a higher level in his career. Playing with Miss Tang like a flower, he is willing to paste it upside down even if he is nameless.


    As the saying goes, you can believe that there are ghosts in the world, and don''t believe the man''s mouth.


    Tang Xiyan didn''t control her emotions and fell into this immoral love. She trusted Shen Xiu too much and believed what he said. She would really withdraw from Miss Tang and marry her instead.


    How is that possible?


    The commercial marriage between the two families is not a child''s play. It is said that people can change people. Marrying Tang Xinyi is more conducive to his career progress. Women can play. If he wants to change his career, Shen Xiu is the first to disagree.


    Beauty can play, but the country is more important.


    Unwilling to let the child catch the wolf, Tang Xiyan gave her body to childe Shen without hesitation in order to make their feelings deeper. Shen Xiu was very satisfied with her unreserved efforts and promised her a huge air kingdom. But the promise was just a promise. As time went by, Shen Xiu didn''t see anything. Tang Xiyan began to worry.


    But before she had any action, they were hit by Shen Xiu''s fiancee when they opened a room rolling bed list in a hotel.


    Tut Tut, the scene of catching traitors in bed is exciting!


    Almost in an instant, it was full of wind and rain. Almost everyone in the upper class circle knew it.


    At that time, the news spread so fast and abnormal that he didn''t arouse any doubt. His mind was full of thinking about how to solve the trouble. Now, it''s possible that Miss Tang wrote and acted in the drama of catching adultery in bed. She didn''t want to marry herself and didn''t want to betray her name, so she decided to direct the play, He deliberately blamed himself and Tang Xiyan.


    Bitch!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The facts that have happened cannot be changed. Even if your intestines are regretful, you don''t have a chance to start again.


    After that, Tang Xinyi pushed the boat with the water and came into contact with Shen Xiu''s engagement.


    Tang Xiyan became the heroine in the scandal. She felt extremely embarrassed. At that time, Miss Tang ER was not as bold and shameless as she is now. She was very embarrassed. She hid at home and didn''t dare to go out easily. She was afraid of being pointed out and said that she even robbed her sister''s man. It was shameless.


    Embarrassment is embarrassment, but Tang Xiyan doesn''t regret it at all, and even rejoices that the two families have finally dissolved their engagement because of that matter. Shen Xiu hasn''t taken action. She doesn''t mention how anxious she is. Tang Xiyan, who is dazzled by love, occasionally calms down and will face up to this underground situation. She is afraid that she will be deceived by Mr. Shen. He doesn''t really break the engagement with Tang Xinyi, Marry yourself instead.


    Once that happened, Shen Xiu had no way out. His marriage with Tang Xinyi was completely over.


    Tang Xi thought about it. As long as she avoided the limelight, she would find a way to let Shen Xiu persuade the elders of the Shen family to marry the Tang family again, but the marriage object was no longer Miss Tang, but Miss Tang er.


    Not only did she make this idea, but her grandmother and mother also made this calculation. Anyway, Tang Xiyan''s reputation has been tainted and has been tied to the eldest son of the Shen family. The eldest son of the Shen family has a high status and is more than enough to match them. Shen Xiu is already the CEO of the Shen group and the first sequential successor of the Shen family. Calculate carefully, Or their family Xi Yan climbed high.


    But after the scandal, Shen Xiu began to be indifferent to Tang Xiyan.


    This is an obvious feeling of losing it after use!


    Tang Xiyan felt the crisis and tried her best to save the relationship between her and Shen Xiu. At that time, Shen Xiu was particularly unhappy in both career and family. Men like gentle and lovely women. Miss Tang Er played the role of considerate interpreter incisively and vividly, booing the cold and asking the warm, and firmly believed that the relationship was "sleep" Tang Xiyan, who came out, often took the initiative to wash himself and send him to the door to sleep with Childe Shen.


    Rolling sheets is good for dispelling negative emotions.


    Man, Mr. Shen slept, but he didn''t think about being responsible for other girls. At that time, he was too busy to care about himself. He didn''t have time to care whether she was dead or alive.

 Chapter 476

    At that time, Shen Xiu had fallen into the trap carefully planned for him by Tang Xinyi and Lu haoxuan. He couldn''t "pull out". He was desperate. He borrowed sky high usury in his own name. Interest rolled in and out every day. The high interest gave him a headache. He couldn''t eat and sleep well. However, the project was very huge and couldn''t get back in seven or eight years, The capital has been broken for a long time, and what is lacking is not just one and a half stars of money.


    For a time, he became a smelly shoe in the business circle, and no one wanted to see him.


    Only Tang Xiyan offered to help him!


    When he was at his worst, he never abandoned himself. Shen Xiu felt this woman''s unreserved love for himself in Tang Xiyan.


    The two conspired and began to secretly misappropriate the company''s public funds for emergency rescue.


    Soon after, the east window incident happened, and none of them ran away. Shen Xiu was sentenced to ten years, and Tang Xiyan, as an accomplice, was also sentenced to five years.


    In the past five years, he spent every day in prison. Time flies and years are ruthless. Every time he goes out to have a breeze and looks at the blue sky and white clouds, he doesn''t know how much he yearns for freedom and to go out.


    He''s had enough of this damn place!


    However, fortunately, there is no way out. I thought his life was completely over. He was abandoned by his grandfather and became the abandoned son of the Shen family.


    The Shen family has always been so ruthless and useless that they directly abandoned them, as if they had left only cats and dogs, not flesh and blood descendants of the Shen family.


    Unexpectedly, God has long eyes and can''t see him so miserable. He decided to help him - Lu haoxuan is dead!


    Ah ha ha, it''s really a winding road. Thousands of sails have passed by the side of the sunken boat, and thousands of trees are in front of the sick tree!


    Once Lu haoxuan died, he became the only descendant of the eldest son of the Shen family. The Shen family did not dare to abandon him completely until they found a better successor.


    Last month, grandpa came to visit the prison in person. He heard that he was seriously ill and many people were old. It is estimated that he was hit by Lu haoxuan''s death. Hehe, this old man is the most cruel and cruel. He used to have some feelings for him, but after so many things, Shen Xiu has completely lost his heart to the old thing.


    It was his grandfather who made him understand a truth at a cruel price. Everything can only depend on yourself. When you have no use value and are in trouble, the family will never reach out to help. If you don''t want to die, you can find a way to solve it by yourself.


    Grandpa came over and told him that the family was already trying to find a way to get him out of prison as soon as possible.


    Try your best... Hehe, Shen Xiu believes this time that the old man didn''t lie.


    If you don''t take yourself out, who will take care of Shen''s group?


    Shen Xiu still has some abilities. If five years ago, he didn''t get into the trap carefully arranged for him by Tang Xinyi and Lu haoxuan because of stimulation, how could he fall to today?


    Lu haoxuan, the only one who can stimulate him, is dead. In this world, there is no opponent who can disturb his mood.


    Since old man Shen came to visit the prison, Shen Xiu''s mental outlook has improved a lot. He is energetic every day. He is much more energetic than in the past five years. When he meets people, he says that he is about to get out of prison and doesn''t have to stay here like them immediately.


    No one believes it.


    Because of this, Shen Xiu has said many times in the past five years. At first, prison guards and fellow inmates believed him very much, because Shen Xiu was born different from ordinary people. He was the eldest son of Shen''s group. He was born with a golden key. He was rich and powerful. Money can make ghosts grind. As long as he is willing to spend money to dredge relations and reduce his sentence, I''ll be out soon.


    The ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    In the past five years, many people in prison have been given the opportunity to commute their sentences one after another, except for the son of Shen Da. They have also reduced a lot of ordinary people. The descendants of Shen''s group, who are high above, have not reduced their sentences for a day, which surprised them.


    Shen Xiu looked out of the glass window. Tang Xiyan, who was still young and beautiful, was still loyal to him when she was most depressed. She even was put in prison for helping herself. He really didn''t think she would come to see him.


    He never believed in the so-called love, but he believed that Miss Tang Er might be true love to herself at that time.


    For her, he felt guilty. Deep in his heart, he reserved a small soft pure land for this woman.


    "When did you come out?" Shen Xiu finally said.


    Tang Xiyan: "it''s been three months."


    Shen Xiu pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t ask her why she came to see him now. After all, he lost to her. Although he was very selfish, he wouldn''t be so selfish.


    "Did you have a good time out?" the next question.


    This question instantly made Tang Xiyan''s eyes red. She shook her head and answered two words, "No."


    Lu haoxuan''s death is the biggest reason why she decided to see Shen Xiu. She thought that Shen Xiu''s biggest competitor died. If Shen Xiu returns to the Shen family to inherit the Shen family, her power will not be underestimated. If Shen Xiu is willing to marry herself


    If he is willing to marry himself, she can return to the peak of her life!


    Although she has been in prison, she has been in prison because of Shen Xiu!


    Other aristocratic families can''t accept themselves. The Shen family should be the only one who can''t despise themselves. Their determination to go through fire and water for Shen Xiu five years ago is the best proof.


    In addition, doesn''t the Shen family need a daughter-in-law with a strong background? Hehe, today''s Tang family is at the height of the sun, and the Shen family is far from comparable. She is the second miss of the Tang family. Calculate carefully. Does the Shen family marry Tang''s daughter or climb high!


    Of course, the premise is that she has to deal with Shen Xiu first. Seeing Mr. Shen has gone through a lot of vicissitudes than she thought five years ago. After all, she has been in prison for five years and is locked up in prison every day without any freedom. How can she be spirited.


    Tang Xiyan''s heart flashed sad. They were in sympathy with each other. Now, what she had to do was to encourage Shen Xiu as much as possible to make his heart full of hope. It was easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake and difficult to send charcoal in the snow. She never left him again. It was estimated that it was enough to move his heart.


    Shen Xiu frowned, "is someone bullying you?" his eyes showed concern.


    In the past five years, he thought a lot about how he was reduced to this point step by step. He thought about the women he had lost. No woman could make him so haunted after they broke up. Only Tang Xiyan kept him, because of guilt and because she never abandoned him.


    In other words, their initial combination was not because of love. At least he was not. Miss Tang ER was just a word he found for himself. It was exciting to play with his fiancee''s own sister!


    But in the follow-up with Tang Xiyan, Shen Xiu felt the girl''s worship and unreserved love for herself, even if she was in prison for him.

 Chapter 477

    His heart began to change. The five years in the cage gave him enough time to think about all his past and feel that the person who was really good to himself, Miss Tang Er, was the most guilty and unforgettable confidant.


    Shen Xiu''s question made Tang Xiyan continue to shake her head. She didn''t speak, but the grievance and uncomfortable expression on her face all conveyed that someone bullied her, and there were many bullies.


    Shen Xiu''s expression was dignified. He stared at the woman outside the glass and said seriously, "Xiyan, please bear it for a while. When I go out, I will vent my anger for you."


    He was good at saying sweet words. As soon as this sentence came out, Tang Xiyan flashed his mind. It felt as if he went back to five years ago. At that time, Shen Xiu looked at her seriously and said sweet words gently.


    Five years ago, she was fooled around by Shen Xiu.


    Five years later, she no longer easily believed men''s words. She was afraid of being hurt. She was afraid of the feeling of falling into the abyss again. Life was better than death.


    Tang Xiyan sighed heavily, "Alas, you still have five years to come out..." it was like complaining and sad.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that after Lu haoxuan died, the Shen family would try their best to get Shen Xiu out of prison. Shen Xiu would never serve the rest of the five years in prison.


    Speaking of this, Shen Xiu''s eyes lit up and burst into a light that had just disappeared. He stared at the woman and twinkled his firm eyes: "Xiyan, a month ago, my grandfather came to see me personally. I should be able to get out of prison soon."


    Tang Xiyan immediately smiled, "really? Really?" he asked.


    Shen Xiu smiled and nodded his head seriously.


    "More real than pearls."


    In an instant, a line of tears flowed down from Tang Xiyan''s red eyes, and the woman was so happy that she cried with joy.


    "Great!"


    Yes, it''s really great. Shen Xiu is going to come out. She finally has a backer. Those who despise her are waiting to see her Nirvana and rebirth!


    And Tang Xinyi, the person she hates most, left Lu haoxuan and came to Shen Xiu. Tang Xiyan is already figuring out how to persuade Shen Xiu to help him bring Tang Xinyi down. Even if she tries her best, she won''t make the bitch feel better.


    The woman''s expression of joy and tears fell into Shen Xiu''s eyes, and there were bursts of warmth in her heart. It is estimated that there are not many people in the world who really care whether he can come out of prison. Tang Xiyan should be one. If she can see herself, it shows that she should have no more love for herself.


    It is said that the first love is the most unforgettable. He is Miss Tang er''s serious first love!


    It''s so good. After all, he has been away from society for five years. Now he is about to return to the Shen family. It''s necessary to cultivate some of his own forces. His subordinates who followed him in those years have already been cleaned up by Lu haoxuan. He was put in prison. Even if he wants to protect them, he has more heart than strength.


    Today''s Shen group is all the forces of Lu haoxuan''s faction, but he doesn''t worry at all. Lu haoxuan is dead. Even if his people are loyal, what can they do to dig him out of the grave and continue to be Shen''s president?


    Ha ha ha!


    Although he can''t go out, Shen Xiu doesn''t know nothing about the outside situation. In prison, he has time to read newspapers every day. What he likes most is the business and financial newspapers. From the newspapers, he learned that the eldest lady of the down group and Mo Tianxing of the Morse group had a wedding. Now it is difficult to find both Down''s and Morse''s shares.


    Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing are together.


    Hehe, at the beginning, he saw that the two had an affair. Tang Xinyi was also a bitch. At the beginning, he and Xiyan caught adultery in bed in the hotel. He seriously suspected that Tang Xinyi deliberately designed it and wanted to contact his engagement!


    Otherwise, they dissolved their engagement. Why didn''t Tang Xinyi feel sad at all? She soon got mixed up with Mo Tianxing and Lu haoxuan. She has good skills. No matter Mo Tianxing, chairman of Mo group, or Lu haoxuan, who has become president of Shen group, she revolved around her.


    Tang Xinyi is really not an ordinary woman. She has become popular in the market in recent years. She is called the female version of Warren Buffett by the outside world. She shows amazing talent in financial wealth and unpredictable business skills, which makes him sometimes have to admire.


    Sometimes when he looks back on the past, he will regret that he was blind and took Miss Tang''s night pearl as a stone that won''t shine?


    Had known that she was today, Shen Xiu would never mess with her sister and marry Tang Xinyi''s God of wealth into the door. He was worried that he couldn''t blossom in his career?


    But regret is hard to buy. I knew that there were all kinds of drugs in the world, but there was no regret medicine.


    Shen Xiu doesn''t know. Even if he doesn''t mess with Tang Xi, and even if he is devoted to her, Tang Xinyi won''t be with him. There is an indelible hatred between them. The love and hatred of the previous life leads to the two people''s death or net breaking in this life. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Shen Xiu''s skills are inferior to others. He can only become Tang Xinyi''s end.


    Now, Tang Xinyi is combined with Mo Tianxing, chairman of Mohs group. It is even more difficult for Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan to move her.


    Regret has no effect. Instead of immersing himself in useless regret, he might as well think about how to break the deadlock and turn adversity into prosperity. Shen Xiu and Miss Tang have no possibility of compound in his life. He can only turn his eyes to Miss Tang er. Picking up sesame and losing watermelon is always like not picking up a single sesame.


    "Brother Xiu, no matter when you come out, I''ll always wait for you. I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s not bad to wait another five years. No, I believe you can release it soon. You''re so excellent. There are still a lot of things outside for you to do!"


    Tang Xiyan looked at Shen Xiu in the glass and expressed his love.


    Hehe, it''s bullshit that she will wait for him all the time. Five years ago, Tang Xiyan was really dazed by Shen Xiu and dared to do illegal and criminal things. However, after five years in prison, Miss Tang Er now knows very well that everything in the world is false, and only her own good is the most real.


    In the face of interests, biological father and daughter, mother and daughter are nothing, not to mention men and women without blood relationship. How much of the so-called love is true?


    As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of great difficulties.


    This is true between parents and husband and wife, not to mention that she and Shen Xiulian are not husband and wife. They can only be called a pair of lovers who have good feelings for each other and exclude each other from loneliness.


    Tang Xiyan, who has been hurt many times, has already passed the age of believing in love. Now she only believes in herself. Only herself will never betray herself. Everything else may be the moon in the water and the flower in the mirror.


    She doesn''t believe in love and tells herself that she can''t be fooled by men in a few words, but she needs Shen Xiu, to be his wife, to take revenge for herself with the help of his power, and to make her life more moist and wonderful.


    Anyway, she can''t find any good family in her life. She might as well just get together with Shen Xiu, make use of each other and support each other to live this life. In addition, although the Shen family is not as good as the Mo family, it''s not too bad. She married in the past and also lives an upper class social life.

 Chapter 478

    Shen Xiu was very useful in his heart. He nodded seriously, "Xiyan, you treat me so sincerely. I will live up to you after I go out!"


    This sentence is his promise. In this promise, Shen Xiu is a bit sincere, not a 100% lie.


    The woman nodded with satisfaction. What she was waiting for was his words. Her face showed a delicate and shy expression and nodded happily, "I''ll wait for you."


    The voice was soft. It was transmitted to Shen Xiuer''s ears through the communication phone. The man heard it and felt his body warm in an instant. Something between his legs quietly raised his head.


    In the prison, prisoners are held separately by men and women. Almost all of them are male prisoners. Shen Xiu has been detained for five years and has not seen any women. Some inmates in the prison joked that even if he saw a pig, as long as it was a mother, he could kiss two.


    Sows are still like this, not to mention good-looking young and beautiful living people standing in front of him. They can see and can''t eat. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Shen Xiu raised his hand without the phone and stuck it on the glass. He slowly depicted the face of the woman outside the glass with his fingers. There was a hot spark in his eyes. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva in his throat. He fantasized wildly in his mind about pressing the woman under him.


    Tang Xiyan was not an uninformed girl. He noticed the change in his eyes almost immediately. With the tacit understanding between them in his memory, he bowed his head tacitly.


    The man opened his mouth gently, "Xiyan, I seem to want you!" his low and hoarse voice was mixed with a strong feeling of Valley owe.


    Instantly, the woman blushed, and two beautiful red clouds appeared on her face. She moved her mouth and whispered softly, "when you come out..."


    Not only didn''t refuse, but also such an obvious hint.


    The man was more distracted in an instant. Without this thick layer of glass, he might have held the woman in his arms and kissed and chewed it.


    Five years, he hasn''t touched a woman for five years.


    When I was in prison, I had more boiled water than the monks in the temple. When I ate, I didn''t have any oil and water. I lived in a small room with less than three square meters. I was under high-intensity surveillance all day and had no private life


    Shen Xiu thought that the first thing after he got out of prison was to find a woman and do it well for three days!


    Visits are sometimes long. When the time comes, Shen Xiu is remanded back to the prison. He looks back step by step. Tang Xiyan''s eyes are full of resentment. It seems that the prison guard who took Shen Xiu is the big stick to beat the mandarin duck.


    Tang Xinyi has achieved her goal during the prison visit. Now what she has to do is to conserve energy and recuperate. When Shen Xiu comes out, they can work together to send all those who owe them to hell.


    Another thing, she must solve it thoroughly before Shen Xiu comes out. Some time ago, because of depression, she went to a nightclub to seek stimulation. If childe Shen knew about calling Cowherd and sleeping man, all her plans would be in vain!


    No man can stand his woman wearing a green hat, and there is more than one.


    The next day after Tang Xiyan left, the list of commuted criminals came down. Shen Xiu was not only impressively listed, but also directly reduced his sentence for three years. He was the one who deserved the most commutation!


    With this reduction, he had less than two years left.


    According to old man Shen, he must be taken out of prison for half a year or three years.


    Grandpa never fought uncertain battles. Shen Xiu believed that within half a year, he would be able to regain his freedom and take back all he had lost. There was nothing less that belonged to him.


    With the Shen family behind him, Shen Xiu''s life in prison began to get better. The prison guards got the benefits of the Shen family and treated Mr. Shen respectfully.


    The food in the prison is not very good. In order not to waste taxpayers'' money, the food provided to prisoners in the prison is only food and clothing. For a time, childe Shen, who is used to a luxurious life, can''t adapt. Shen Xiu is used to eating delicacies, and suddenly let him eat tasteless steamed buns. Hehe, it''s strange that he can eat!


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation can''t make him adapt. At first, the Shen family managed it with interest. Shen Xiu ate a little better than other prisoners in the prison and was held in a cell alone without having to squeeze into a small prison with other inmates.


    However, time flies and time flies. With Lu haoxuan completely gaining a foothold in the Shen family, I still remember that there are fewer and fewer people in the Shen family in the prison. No one is willing to offend the two young Shen family, who are now in full bloom, for the sake of the depressed Shen family. No one takes care of it. Shen Xiu''s life in prison is naturally difficult. He eats and dresses like other prisoners, No more specialization for him.


    When the most difficult days finally came to an end, Shen Xiu was ecstatic.


    I was still worried about how to expand my power. I didn''t expect someone to hand over a pillow just when I wanted to sleep. Miss Tang''s visit to the prison made his mind lively. There is no more suitable candidate than Tang Xiyan. She is the 2000 gold of Tang Group. Today''s Tang group can be called the hottest enterprise at present.


    With the help of Miss Tang Er, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After getting out of prison, it is the real test. The Shen family has never been as calm as it appears. The Shen family wants to quickly take over Lu haoxuan''s forces. They can''t do without their own people.


    Miss Tang Er doesn''t come. Shen Xiu also wants to find her after she gets out of prison. The little girl likes to listen to sweet words and coax her. Shen Xiu is confident that if he is valued by the Shen family again after he gets out of prison, with this guarantee, Tang Xiyan can say that it is basically in his bag.


    Moreover, Miss Tang Er is different from other women who love vanity and selfishness. Tang Xiyan dares to do criminal things for herself. This affection is as deep as a secluded pool and is never like fraud. Why not do it for a woman who has an outstanding family background and is really willing to do it for herself.


    Many people want to know what happened to French male cline Shylock.


    Tang Xiyan handed over the handling of Shylock to Huang Mao. Huang Mao came out early to mix in the society. He hasn''t done anything. Hehe, blackmail and kidnapping, he is a professional. Shylock doesn''t have his deep knowledge.


    In this world, good people are afraid of horizontal, horizontal and deadly.


    Shylock is not arrogant. He blackmailed Miss Tang er for money with indecent photos and didn''t return the negative to her. He wanted to use those photos to control Tang Xiyan. Tang Xiyan asked someone to deal with him, so he played with her and wanted to kill her.

 Chapter 479

    Tang Xi didn''t come up with a solution even if she broke her head. Now she is like expensive porcelain. French men are inferior tiles. They touch tiles with porcelain. Anyone with a head knows it''s not worth doing so.


    But yellow hair is different. French men are more horizontal than French men. As the saying goes, horizontal men are afraid of death. For the sake of Miss Tang Er, yellow hair can not even want his own life. This is far beyond the reach of French men.


    French man is also not afraid of death, but he is living a happy life and doesn''t want to die.


    If you don''t want to die, you have to exchange negatives!


    Photos are no more than other items. As long as you want, you can copy as many copies as you want. How can a despicable person like Shylock not keep more hands for self-defense?


    Of course, Huang Mao thought of what he could think of, but Tang Xi couldn''t cure him. Huang Mao had some ways to cure him.


    Huang Mao not only got all the photos copied by Shylock, but also sent him to the most strictly monitored and terrible psychiatric hospital in China.


    The French man had to accept inhuman torture every day in the mental hospital, which made him miserable and unbearable. He committed suicide in the mental hospital.


    As soon as he died, Tang Xiyan was instantly alive. There was no need to worry about someone threatening her with those photos.


    As for Huang Mao, such an easy-to-use secret weapon, Tang Xiyan certainly wants to do his best to control him in his own hands. Huang Mao is willing to do anything for his goddess.


    ¡­¡­


    Another sleepless night.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Mingdi covered his laptop that had been working all night, leaned back on his office chair and closed his eyes.


    In the silent study, the man fell into meditation and lived for more than 30 years. He had already trained a rock solid heart. There were few things that could make him so flustered that he couldn''t find the southeast and northwest. In his memory, he had such a state in his life and only twice, once when his mother died, and again, when Zhang Bing disappeared.


    Two months after Zhang Bing''s disappearance, he gathered forces from all sides and tried his best to search, but there was still no news.


    Suddenly, his best assistant, Zhu Li, pushed open the study door.


    The alert man opened his eyes in an instant, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, good news, our people just came to report and found your brother''s figure in the monitoring!"


    Zhang Mingdi immediately stood up from his seat, "where is it?"


    "A small fishing village in the lower reaches of the Yanjiang river."


    "Go!" they quickly stepped out of the study and went straight to the small fishing village in Zhu Li''s mouth.


    A black Hummer galloped on the road in the morning light. It was about three hours'' drive from city a to the small fishing village. Zhang Mingdi sat in the back seat with an ultra-thin laptop on his knee.


    He called and ordered his men to transfer the surveillance video that found his brother''s trace to his notebook.


    There have been several Oolong incidents suspected of Zhang Bing before. Each time, he went with hope and returned disappointed. Emperor Zhang Ming wanted to see the monitoring with his own eyes so that he could have a bottom in his heart.


    The disappointment after that hope is too painful.


    Rao is the unyielding Zhang Mingdi, and he can''t bear such torture.


    The surveillance video was successfully transmitted. Zhang Mingdi firmly grasped the laptop on his knee and stared at the picture on the screen. At this moment, even the air felt his tension.


    Zhu Li in the co driver''s seat also looked back, with a nervous expression on his face.


    It took a short time for the monitoring to capture the picture of suspected Zhang Bing. It took about one minute. In the picture, a young man in a white T-shirt handed over two baskets of fresh fish to the shopkeeper in the store of an aquatic products wholesale market. The shopkeeper weighed them, and then the two chatted. The white T-shirt man took a few banknotes from the shopkeeper, Then he left the wholesale market with a smile.


    Zhang Mingdi looked back and forth several times, and then fixed the picture on the front of the monitor when the man turned around. Zoom in, and then zoom in. The close-up of his face was very blurred and could not be seen clearly. He frowned and opened the clear picture of the subordinates of the information department through technical operation.


    It is still not very clear. After all, the pixels in the original picture are too slag. No matter how good the technology is, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    However, the picture after operation is better than the original picture. I don''t know how many times, at least I can see the people''s facial features in the picture.


    Zhang Mingdi held his breath and stared at the photos on the screen. The people in the picture were darker and thinner than Zhang Bing. Zhang Bing''s hairstyles from small to large were designed by the top barbers in the high-end club, and the young man in the picture had a bad hairstyle of only eight yuan in the street barber shop.


    Zhang Bing is very smelly and strict about his image. He only wears high-definition clothes of luxury brands. He never wears roadside stalls, let alone cheap flip flops to wander the street


    There are too many different, too many.


    After several disappointments, Zhang Mingdi did not dare to draw a conclusion this time, for fear that he would be disappointed and painful again.


    He had seen the video. Zhu Li looked back and said, "boss, how''s it going? Is it your brother?"


    The man covered the computer on his knee, held his hands tightly on his legs, leaned against the back of the car, slowly closed his eyes and shook his head vaguely. He was not sure, or he was afraid to give himself hope. In the end, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "How long will it take to get there?" he asked.


    Only when he saw the man himself could he be sure whether it was Zhang Bing or not.


    Julie raised his wrist and looked at the time. "There''s probably more than an hour left. Er, if there''s no special circumstances, we should be there at 9:30."


    At this point, it is the rush hour. There are many cars and people on the road. Even if they drive hummers, they can''t walk fast.


    Zhang Mingdi nodded and closed his eyes.


    Zhu Li looked at the boss. He didn''t know what the boss was thinking. He grabbed his head and didn''t dare to disturb Zhang Mingdi. He also turned around to learn from him to close his eyes.


    The car was silent for a moment, as if a needle fell to the ground.


    A hundred miles away, someone got up slowly humming a tune and walked down the stairs to have breakfast.


    "Xiaohai, it''s time to eat!" the old man slept a little and got up early. The old couple had already sat at the table and had a meal.


    Breakfast is very simple, white porridge with some pickles, and then fry a few fresh small sea fish. The most important thing they need is fish.


    "Hey, mom and Dad, morning ~" Xiao Hai rubbed his bleary sleeping face and was a little embarrassed. In fact, he got up half an hour earlier today than the previous two days. Unexpectedly, he was so much later than the two old people. The bed was his best friend. He was so comfortable that he couldn''t bear to separate from his best friend!


    The child pondered and estimated that before he lost his memory, he might have had difficulty getting up.


    "Xiaohai, it''s getting late. After breakfast, let''s start quickly." Dad Yang said.


    They are people who rush to the sea. As the saying goes, the early bird gets the worm, especially when they rush to the sea.


    In recent years, due to human overfishing and the shortage of fish resources in the offshore area, only by driving the sea ship to the deep sea can we harvest some. In the past, they would set out at dawn.


    But now the situation is not special. The new son can''t get up. The second old man wondered whether Xiaohai hasn''t fully recovered, so he didn''t ask him to get up at the time of departure in the past, and specially asked the new son to sleep more.


    "Dad, mom, I must get up early tomorrow." Xiaohai was ashamed because he got up late and delayed his time to catch the sea.


    He promised himself that he would get up early tomorrow even if he didn''t want to give up that bed. He couldn''t let two old people who loved him wait for him.

 Chapter 480

    The second old man looked at each other and shook his head. "It''s all right. Keep your spirit well and let''s start again."


    A big pie suddenly fell from the world, which made an old man pick up a son for nothing. He would laugh in his dreams. Last night, he had not dreamed for a long time, but also dreamed of his dead old father. The old father praised himself on his knees and said he did a good job.


    They are too old to have children. Although they are not their own sons, they are much better than none.


    Yang''s mother also smiled kindly and looked at him kindly. "Xiaohai, don''t be brave. We''re not in a hurry for a while. Now let''s do this first. When you get your body well, we''ll try to make money."


    Xiaohai looked at two old people who cared about him. He was moved and felt a warm current in his heart.


    The more they did this, the more embarrassed he was. "HMM." he nodded and made up his mind to work hard to repay the two old people for their love for him.


    His eyes were slightly moist. He buried his head, quickly picked up the porridge in the bowl, ate it quickly and set off.


    An old fishing boat set out from the harbor. When it got out of the harbor, the fishing boat drove to the maximum speed and quickly headed for the deep sea. They started late. They had to drive up the speed and pull back the falling distance. Otherwise, one day might not be enough to go to sea.


    The sea in June is full of wind and clouds, treacherous and unpredictable, and full of dangers.


    After the sun sets, it will be very dangerous for ships to stay in the sea for too long.


    In the black Hummer, the information department colleagues sent the collected data to Zhang Mingdi''s mobile phone. Zhu Li, the right-hand assistant, turned around and told the old general the key points of the data he had extracted.


    "The old couple, the man''s surname is Yang Decai and the woman''s name is Lin Xiufang. They are over 60 years old this year. The old couple have no children under their knees. It is said that they found your brother in the sea when they went to sea. Cough, it is suspected that your brother. They immediately sent him to the county hospital."


    "Maomao hacked the internal system of the hospital and stole all the treatment information of your brother. The blood type AB is consistent with your brother''s blood type. In addition, in the column of" had surgery "filled in by the doctor, it says appendicitis surgery. I don''t know, boss. Has your brother ever had appendicitis surgery?"


    Appendicitis surgery!!!


    Hearing this, Zhang Mingdi instantly widened his eyes and released shocked eyes, because he knew that Zhang Bing had undergone appendicitis surgery.


    That was eight years ago, when Zhang Bingcai was 18.


    When he was taking the college entrance examination, his father meant to send his son to study abroad, study MBA and take over the family business in the future, but Zhang Bing refused to live or die. It was so fun in China that he didn''t want to go to the United States where birds don''t shit. He didn''t know his place. He didn''t even have a friend who can drink and boast. Go to hell.


    Zhang Bing spent half a semester, exhausted all kinds of methods, and finally persuaded his father not to send him abroad. Foreigners have a hot personality. For his trouble loving nature, he may have been killed abroad.


    Zhang''s father was stunned by him. After thinking for a long time, he finally agreed to his son. Forget it. Since his son is unwilling to live or die, let him choose. However, he has to make it clear first. Don''t blame anyone for regretting in the future.


    Zhang Bing nodded his head like mashing garlic. "No, no, absolutely not!" it''s easy to say anything if he doesn''t send him abroad and don''t let him study MBA.


    He took part in the national college entrance examination, and with his real ability, he got into two universities. Although he couldn''t compare with those first-class universities, Zhang Bing was very satisfied with these two goods. He thought he couldn''t even get into two. After all, he knew how bad his grades were. He didn''t expect to play an extraordinary role in the examination.


    Ha ha, it turns out that he is an exam player. The more important the exam, the better he can play!


    A second product was complacent and full of pride. He decided to challenge himself again.


    Zhang Bing secretly filled in his volunteer without consulting anyone. None of the zhangjias arrived first. He even filled in a university in Tibet.


    Oh, my God!


    So where birds don''t shit, remote and backward, and altitude sickness, can the pampered second young master of Zhangjia adapt to it?


    What does he think?


    Zhang''s father took the admission notice sent by the school and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Zhang Bing stood at attention in front of him and did not dare to move. His mother sat next to Zhang''s father. Her properly maintained face was also full of unhappiness and worry.


    This disobedient son obviously holds a good hand of Wang fried cards, but he doesn''t play cards well and deliberately smashes the good cards. She''s really angry to death. At the beginning, he was just a local girl born in a small mountain village. She was destitute and had nothing. He went to work in the City before graduating from junior high school to make money.


    She has no population, no background, no contacts, no education, and nothing. She is a newcomer, unfamiliar with her place of life, and is frightened by the lights and wine in big cities. Now looking back, how simple and green she was at that time.


    Fortunately, she has a watery face. She went to the big restaurant to apply for a waiter. Unexpectedly, she succeeded. The treatment of the big restaurant is very good, which makes her very satisfied when she just left the mountain village. The first bucket of gold in her life earned here is the income of her parents'' hard work in the mountain village for half a year.


    It was also this that made her never want to return to the original mountain village, began to envy the life in the city, and looked forward to having her own house in the big city in the future.


    The consumption in the big restaurant is not low. The people in and out of the restaurant are elites in the society.


    By chance, she was seen by jeo, the gold medal agent in the entertainment industry. Jeo left her a business card and said she had the potential to be a star. If she wanted, she could contact him at any time.


    Be a star and enter the entertainment industry. God, she didn''t dare to think about it before.


    If she wants to enter the entertainment industry, she has to quit her current job with good salary. Hua Xiaoju hesitates. She doesn''t know whether she can succeed or not, but she can''t open her eyes when she looks at the starry female stars on TV. If she can be like them, what a scenery and how shining it should be


    It was this restlessness that made her finally make up her mind and give it a go. Although Hua Xiaoju grew up in a mountain village, she was a man who refused to admit defeat and refused to accept her life. If she accepted her life, she would have married a man at random and would not go all the way to work in a large city without relatives. If she accepted her life, there would be no junior three superior forced to leave the main palace, Feng Fengguang became Mrs. Zhang later.


    Hua Xiaoju called jeo according to the number written on her business card.


    Jeo is a famous gold medal agent in the entertainment industry. Driven by him behind the scenes, Hua Xiaoju, oh, no, she has changed her name to Hua Shishi. She has become a popular star in the entertainment industry.


    The rich on the list of female stars are almost everywhere in the entertainment industry. If you want to develop better in the entertainment industry with muddy sewage, you must find yourself a powerful backer. Hua Shishi, who soon understood the survival law of the entertainment industry, focused on the married Zhang Rudong, the chairman of Zhang''s group.


    What reason does the romantic Zhang Rudong have to refuse the beauty he sent to the door?


    Hehe, the two were in love, and my concubine was interested. They got into bed as soon as they came and went.


    Men, who doesn''t want the red flag at home to stay, and the colored flag is floating outside.


    After several twists and turns, "understanding" will act like a spoiled and cute Hua Shishi, which has become more and more popular with Zhang Rudong. Even for more than half a year, they live in the villa he bought for Hua Shishi. They live together as immortal couples, which once again reflects the man''s cheapness. A wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as stealing.


    Zhang Rudong''s wife, Zhang Mingdi''s mother, knew that her husband was flirting and unhappy outside, and her already bad body became weaker.


    This is the reason why emperor Zhang Ming has always hated Zhang Bing''s mother.


    Although Zhang Rudong and Hua Shishi have not been in front of Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, who knows that her husband is playing extramarital affairs outside, has caused indelible physical and mental damage, which directly led to her mother''s depression and premature death.


    Zhang Mingdi had already become a child without a mother. How could he not hate Hua Shishi''s woman?

 Chapter 481

    After a lifetime of calculation, Hua Shishi finally made herself a wealthy wife and lived a broad life with no worries about food and clothing and unlimited scenery. She is very satisfied with herself. What about the rotten brand? As long as she works hard, she will have a brilliant life!


    Ah, the only thing she can''t control is that she gave birth to Zhang Bing, a son who hates iron and doesn''t become steel. It''s like a rotten wood. How to carve it doesn''t become a climate. She wants to put this worthless son back in her stomach and give birth to another one. Is there any.


    In fact, it''s not to say how bad and rebellious Zhang Bing is. He listens to everything except that Hua Shishi asked him to compete for family property. I don''t know why Zhang Bing refused to listen to her. They have fought against her countless times and ended up with the failure of Hua Shishi''s plan.


    Hua Shishi had no choice but to rely on Zhang Rudong to teach her son. However, Zhang bingqiao''s tongue was like a spring. He took care of his father unexpectedly and agreed not to send him abroad to study and let him choose his own school.


    Cough, Zhang Rudong didn''t count. His son chose a school in Tibet!


    Tibet is backward and not peaceful. There are Tibetan and independence elements who often act there. It''s so dangerous! There is also altitude sickness. People with poor physical quality can''t adapt to going there.


    Zhang Rudong is worried. He wants to spank his disobedient little son on the sofa.


    But all the newspapers have been reported. What can we do?


    I had to bite the bullet and let him go.


    Zhang Rudong planned. Two days before school, he personally sent his son to school. For this reason, he asked the Secretary to help him push off all the itinerary arrangements for those days. I didn''t know that the restless factors in Zhang Bing broke out again. He collected his luggage without saying a word and quietly went to Tibet a month in advance.


    He left a note saying he wanted to go to the spot in advance to understand the local conditions and customs of Tibet.


    Shit, Zhang Rudong slammed the table angrily and hurriedly asked his bodyguards to go to Tibet to catch people back.


    Zhang Bing patted his ass and left. He never thought how worried his family was about him.


    Someone asked, why did Zhang Bing hold the University in Tibet with so many schools?


    Even if you want to experience life, there are many other choices. There is no need to go to such a dangerous and backward place.


    Well, Zhang Bing chose Tibet for his own reasons. Zhang''s parents don''t know.


    Zhang Mingdi, Zhang Bing''s half brother.


    From the moment he was born.


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t expect that when he came back to Tibet, Zhang Mingdi had always been a boarding school. When he was 17 or 18, he chose to attend a military school and join the army. Because the two were several years old apart, he had no feelings for his little brother, who had been spoiled by his family since childhood.


    Zhang Binglai is coming. He doesn''t have much feeling.


    Knowing that his brother came to Tibet for college, Zhang Mingdi took the time to meet Zhang Bing.


    In a cafe in the center of the city, which is worse than the developed coastal cities. I don''t know how many times, Zhang Mingdi stepped on the time point and arrived at the agreed place on time.


    Zhang Bing sat on the dining chair, laughing like a trumpet, "brother, long time no see!"


    The bright smile on his face hurt Zhang Mingdi''s eyes. Zhang Mingdi frowned unabashedly, "long time no see." his low voice was full of magnetism.


    Two people sit at the table, a few years apart, but they have completely different feelings.


    Zhang Bing is an energetic sunshine guy, and Zhang Mingdi is a mature and steady man.


    "Brother, I''ve come to Tibet to study at university!" he said briskly.


    His brother is really a person who seldom talks. Zhang Bing is used to it. In order not to make the scene very embarrassing, he can only keep looking for topics and take the initiative to talk to his brother.


    At that time, Zhang Bing was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very young, full of vitality and love to make trouble. He was very different from him ten years later. At least ten years later, Zhang Bing would hide far from his brother when he saw his brother. He would never take the initiative to chat with his brother.


    "Yes." the man nodded.


    There was no unexpected expression on his face. His father had called him and said that Zhang Bing had filled in the university volunteer in Tibet and would come here to study. However, Zhang Rudong said that one month later, the boy suddenly appeared here and probably ran out secretly without telling his father.


    Zhang Bing thought that his brother would be surprised to hear that he came to Tibet to study. He didn''t expect that others had no reaction at all, and there was no emotional change.


    Uh


    Hey, hey, hey, can you give him some reaction? Do you know that he spent nine cattle and two tigers to chop the pass all the way in order to study here, and almost didn''t stick to the end.


    Zhang Bing pursed his lips. The young man actually wanted to hear his brother''s affirmation of him.


    From small to large, he almost lived under the aura of his brother. When we talk about his brother, we all know how to be excellent, how to be able, and how to save his family. When it comes to him, there are few words of praise. Yes, his brother is very excellent, also has his own ideas and ideas.


    When Zhang Mingdi finished the college entrance examination at the age of 17, he proposed to go to the military academy and join the army. Zhang''s father was very surprised and didn''t disagree. Of course, his son wanted him to inherit his mantle and make a name in the mall, so as to further develop the family business of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Mingdi''s attitude was firm. His father disagreed, so he went directly to his mother''s elders to negotiate with his father in person.


    Zhang''s father and his original wife are a commercial marriage. Zhang''s father doesn''t really like Zhang Mingdi''s mother, but focuses on the forces behind her. Zhang Mingdi''s mother was born in a big family and has strong assets. Zhang Rudong wants to go to a higher level in the business world. The quickest shortcut is to find a strong family in law, so there is a combination of the two.


    After Zhang''s mother died, Zhang''s father married another person, married and had children, but the young emperor Zhang Mingdi''s position in Zhangjia could not be shaken, also because he had a strong support from his mother''s family.


    Zhang Rudong feels guilty for his original wife. After all, he did something sorry for his wife.


    After his grandfather intervened and intervened, Zhang Mingdi went to military school and served in the special forces. That is, from that time on, Zhang Mingdi completely broke away from Zhang''s father''s control and decided his own affairs independently.


    Zhang Bin envies his brother very much. He can decide his own things. He can do what he wants to do, and he can do nothing if he doesn''t want to go. His brother looks more stable than him. I don''t know how many times. Alas, he is not much older than him. How come the two people stand together, they are completely different from their contemporaries.


    They each ordered a cup of coffee and some cakes. They sat down and talked slowly.


    "Brother, do you have a holiday every week, or do you have to go to work every day?" Zhang Bing took his eyes away from his brother''s cup of strong black bitter coffee. His brother''s taste is really amazing. He can drink such bitter coffee. It''s beyond the limits of human beings. He feels bitter when he looks at it.


    Zhang Bing ordered the sweet and greasy cabukillo and added a lot of milk and sugar. Hey, who stipulates that only women can eat sugar. Although he is a man, he also likes to eat sweet!


    He looked at Zhang Mingdi''s cup of coffee and felt bitter. His brother saw him sprinkle sugar and milk into his coffee like he didn''t want money, which made his stomach sick.


    In a word, radishes and vegetables have their own love, and different ways do not work together.


    Zhang Mingdi took a sip of the coffee on the table and threw out four words, "it depends."


    Although his military rank is not low, it''s really not up to him to decide whether to have a holiday or not. They are special operations teams. They are in the special operations brigade and have to deal with emergencies at any time. They go wherever the most dangerous and most impossible tasks are.


    At the command of the state, we are always ready to fight.


    What do you mean, it depends? Zhang Bin didn''t understand, "soldiers don''t have annual leave, and I heard from my father that you were promoted. It shouldn''t be a problem for those who are officials to give themselves a few more days off?"

 Chapter 482

    Zhang Mingdi raised his eyes and looked at his brother with disdain. His eyes were full of disgust. He was angry and said, "you think everyone is as idle as you. My men are very busy with a brigade soldier all day."


    A brigade soldier, what''s that concept!


    "Wow, then you''re the brigade commander!" Zhang Bing''s eyes lit up in an instant and looked at his brother opposite in worship. "Brother, you must have a lot of privileges?"


    Zhang Mingdi was so angry that he said, "what do you want?" his eyebrows frowned.


    "Hey, hey!" Zhang Bing smiled and opened his mouth. "Brother, is our freshman military training coming from your army for training? Can you give my brother a back door and let me not want military training?"


    He blinked his big sincere eyes and stared brightly at his brother.


    After hearing this, Zhang Mingdi''s mouth twitched. He thought the boy was looking for him. Unexpectedly, he wanted him to open the back door for him. Hum, next life!


    He is a soldier whose bounden duty is to obey orders and serve the people.


    The state has handed over to them the key points of military training for freshmen. He will live up to his mission, complete the tasks assigned by his superiors in a serious and dignified manner, and will not release water to anyone.


    "Our army is in charge, but, Zhang Bing, don''t even think about the back door. There''s no way."


    He looked at his brother with disgust. Because of the high altitude, strong ultraviolet rays and perennial wind and sun in Tibet, the faces of local people in Tibet are generally yellow and black.


    In this cafe, the faces of the few customers sitting in front of him are all traces of wind, rain and dew. However, his brother, a big man, has a white face and good skin. From a distance, he feels like a fake mother.


    If he was not his brother, he might not care, but what Zhang Bing said was half the same blood as his body. He was the commander of the northwest military region. He had such a weak brother and had no light on his face.


    This guy doesn''t have a bit of manliness. He also ran over to ask him to open the back door for him without military training. If he thinks well, he won''t promise. He will also let people take advantage of this university military training to train him even more.


    "Brother, you are my brother. Can''t you promise such a small thing!" Zhang Bing pouted discontentedly.


    "Shut up." Zhang Mingdi scolded him. The big man pouted. He couldn''t help punching him.


    Zhang Bing clenched his teeth and glared at his brother angrily. "Stingy man!" angrily rushed to the tunnel.


    He inquired that the university military training can make people peel off the skin. He just didn''t want to eat the pain, so he had the cheek to ask his brother. He thought that Zhang Mingdi would agree to his request for the sake of being born from the same root and frying each other.


    The ideal is very plump, and the reality is very skinny.


    Zhang Bing hates his teeth itching. His brother is definitely a person who can talk about death in two words. Things have collapsed. What should he do now?


    "Where do you live these days?" Zhang Mingdi said.


    It is nearly a month before Zhang Bing starts school.


    "In a hotel on Boao road." Alas, when it comes to that hotel, Zhang Bing is really tossed about by it. Before coming, he learned from all aspects that Tibet is very remote and backward, but he didn''t expect that it would lag behind to this extent. The state has been engaged in the construction of the western region for many years. What are the results?


    Even if it''s backward, public security can''t be compared with the eastern cities. Why did he contact his brother after several days? It''s not because his mobile phone was picked by pickpockets!


    The pickpocket was very fast. He just turned around to carry a bag. When he looked back and touched his pocket, shit, his cell phone and wallet were gone.


    Fortunately, he kept a hand in advance. The eggs can''t be put in the same basket, so he specially put a bank card in the suitcase for emergencies. Before he came, he never thought it would come in handy so soon. How long has it been? He just got off the plane in Tibet.


    Zhang Bing has a bad memory. He never remembers his family''s mobile phone number. He lost his mobile phone and couldn''t even contact his family.


    Cough, this time he sneaked out. Even if he remembered the number, he didn''t dare to contact his parents. Anyway, he thought of various ways and finally contacted his friends. Then he asked for his brother''s number, and finally contacted his brother.


    Zhang Mingdi did not know this.


    Zhang Bing didn''t intend to tell him, but when he asked, the defense line in his heart collapsed and began to pour bitter water on his brother, thinking about playing sympathy cards. He hoped that his brother would be soft hearted and agree to his request for his miserable sake.


    Of course, his little abacus didn''t come true. Who is Zhang Mingdi, a cold-blooded officer with a heart of stone in the army? He is nicknamed "devil brigade commander". When he is in a bad mood, his favorite thing is to take the soldiers in the barracks to the field for training and death training!


    And 365 days a year, the number of days he was in a bad mood accounted for 360 days!


    Poof poof, three minutes of silence for the poor soldiers under brigade commander Zhang.


    What''s more sad is that Zhang Bing didn''t mention it. Since he mentioned it, Zhang Mingdi decided to take advantage of this military training to train the boy. Anyway, looking at his tender skin and fine meat, without a manly face, he was uncomfortable all over.


    If Zhang Bing knew that he was playing smart, it would be counterproductive. It is estimated that he can cry for three days.


    Although emperor Zhang Ming showed his indifference, he sent two experts from the investigation class to secretly protect Zhang Bing''s safety.


    It''s nearly a month before the university starts. This silly brother is also the second young master of Zhang''s group. If he wanders outside, he is kidnapped by criminals and blackmail Zhang, he will be in big trouble.


    Zhang Bing is in other places. He doesn''t care for the time being, but on his territory, he still has to watch him. Otherwise, in case of any good or bad, he doesn''t seem to be told by his father.


    Zhang Mingdi secretly arranged these things. Zhang Bing didn''t know it. He only knew that he had worked hard to come to Tibet to join his eldest brother, but the eldest brother ignored him. He was cold-blooded and cold-blooded. He was very disappointed and sad. He didn''t even agree to his little request for military training. Hum, there was no humanity.


    This misunderstanding is a little big.


    In fact, Zhang Mingdi is just seemingly ruthless, and secretly takes care of and cares for Zhang Bing.


    For example, one night, Zhang Bing found a big stall for barbecue. Tibet is no more developed than the eastern cities. Even in the city center, there are not many people active at night. Although the barbecue shop Zhang Bing found can not be compared with the eastern part, it is still relatively famous locally.


    It has been said that the roasted whole sheep in Tibet is delicious. Now he has finally come to the local. Zhang Bing plans to taste the authentic roasted whole sheep tonight.


    At the ordering table, a group of people came, wearing vests, with tattoos of left Green Dragon and right white tiger on their exposed arms. At first glance, they were social youth mixed with society.


    The head children and friends also wanted to order roast whole sheep, but the clerk told them: "Sir, I''m sorry, there is only the last roast whole sheep left tonight, which has been reserved by that gentleman."


    "Who?"


    "That''s the gentleman, wearing a yellow T-shirt and a white hat."


    "Husband, people want to eat roast whole sheep. They want to eat." a big girl in exposed clothes took the tall man''s arm and shook it constantly.


    "Wait, honey. I''ll get it for you right now." the gangster head moved his wrist and walked in the direction of the clerk''s finger.


    After ordering, Zhang Bing is trying to find a place to sit down.


    Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Who? He looked back.


    A big man with beard, wearing a black vest, showing his strong arms and head, with exaggerated tattoos, he didn''t know, but he didn''t feel good at first sight.


    "Hey, brother, you eat alone?" said the gangster.


    Zhang Bing frowned and looked at him warily. "It''s none of your business for me to eat."


    Where did this man come from? He didn''t bother to pay attention to him. If this man was interesting, he would have a cool rest as soon as possible.


    "Oh, it''s quite horizontal!" it''s usually a gangster leader. Where does anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of him? He''s angry immediately.

 Chapter 483

    Zhang Bin was too lazy to talk to him. He found a table and sat down.


    The man followed up, "Hey, brother, you can''t eat such a big sheep alone. Divide me half. My girlfriend is arguing to eat. I''ve promised her to eat it."


    Look, how nice he is. He doesn''t want a whole head, only half head. It''s very saving his face and thinking of him very much.


    He wouldn''t be so polite to him if he didn''t look like a human demon dog and wear extraordinary clothes.


    As the saying goes, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. Although he is horizontal, he is afraid to offend powerful people and suffer for himself.


    He slapped the table heavily and choked back: "it''s none of your business whether I can finish eating or not. I have plenty of money."


    "Who are you? Why should I divide you?" Zhang Bing is not easy to mess with. He is also the second young master of Zhangjia. He likes to make trouble most from childhood. When it comes to looking for trouble, he really hasn''t been afraid of anyone.


    If he says yes, I''ll score. What''s he?


    The gangster leader''s face collapsed in an instant. Seeing that the boss had been gone for a while, his brothers rushed to support him.


    "Hey, boy, you can''t eat all by yourself. Waste is also waste. Give us half of it. Everyone is safe." this is a mixed gun.


    Oh, threaten him! Zhang Bing, like a fighter, instantly entered a combat state.


    "Waste is also my business. I have money and I am willing to eat. I can''t finish it. I feed stray cats and dogs, but I won''t give you a door to eat." young master Zhang Bing''s temper came up. I like the roast whole sheep first. Why share you? Are you good-looking or have you saved the galaxy?


    If these people ask each other kindly, maybe he will think about it, but these guys are threatened with guns and sticks as soon as they come up. Why, when he is scared.


    "So big a sheep, you''re alone. Can you finish eating?" someone choked.


    No matter what they said, Zhang Bing refused to let go and replied, "fuck you."


    Er... Zhang Ershao, Zhang Ershao, although your family is rich and you are used to playing tricks, this is a Tibetan area. Who knows that your family is big and expensive here. There are so many people on the other side, you are alone. If you really make trouble, you can only be beaten on the ground!


    The two scouts who had been assigned by Emperor Zhang Ming to secretly protect Zhang Bing suddenly felt a click in their hearts. Knowing that things might make a big deal, they quickly talked to the leaders and reported the situation to Emperor Zhang Ming.


    "Chief, your brother and a group of people are about to fight. Would you like to come to * * * barbecue shop?"


    Zhang Mingdi, who received the call, didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He immediately drove to the barbecue shop his men said.


    Along the way, I scolded my brother who was in trouble. He was so busy that he had to take time out of his busy schedule to take care of his broken things.


    Just now, my subordinates said on the phone that there are more than a dozen people on the other side, Zhang Bing is the only one, and he dares to be arrogant in front of others. What is this not about looking for a fight himself?


    He thought that if there was a fight, the store owner would take care of him?


    Hehe, stupid, childish and incurable.


    This silly brother has been in Tibet for more than a week. It seems that he has not fully understood the survival rules in Tibet. Zhang Mingdi calls his men. If there is a fight, don''t intervene first and let them observe the situation at any time, but Zhang Bing can''t suffer too much.


    Zhang Mingdi''s purpose is to let the silly brother learn a lesson and have a long memory, so that he can understand that he is not a crab and can walk sideways wherever he goes.


    At the barbecue shop, the situation was tense. In addition to the two who were sent to secretly protect Zhang Bing, other customers close to the barbecue shop either checked out and left, or sat at another table. While eating, they observed the movement here, so as not to catch fire at the city gate and affect the fish in the pond.


    Two waiters brought the roasted whole sheep and other dishes ordered by Zhang Bing.


    "Sir, your order has been served. Please take your time." the waiter said and quickly flashed away.


    Zhang Bing picked up the knife specially used to cut the roasted sheep on the plate and was about to row on the roasted sheep. He nodded and commented, "well, it''s delicious. They say the roasted whole sheep in Tibet is good. I''ll try it!"


    At this time, the gangster boss standing beside said, "boy, you have to give face, brothers, carry this sheep to me."


    As soon as he spoke, the dog legs behind him immediately agreed excitedly: "yes, big brother!" then rushed out several young guys with colored hair and walked to Zhang Bing''s table.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I ordered it. Stop!" Zhang Bing instantly fried his hair, jumped up from his seat and protected the roast sheep in front of him with both hands.


    The past gangsters had a clear division of labor. Two grabbed his arm and pulled him apart. The other two raised the roasted whole sheep on the table and slowly carried it to their table not far away.


    Restaurants in Tibetan areas usually pay the bill before ordering, just to avoid people eating overlord food. This barbecue shop is no exception. The price of a roasted whole sheep is not low. Guests have to pay a single shopkeeper first before they dare to serve.


    These hooligans and local ruffians have a complacent smile on their faces. It''s strange that someone is in a bad mood when they invite them to a free meal.


    No wonder people in the East often say that no is No. hehe, just now their boss put down his body and discussed with this guy to let half of the roasted whole sheep come out. It''s not that he doesn''t want to pay him. Look, this is the blink of an eye. The whole sheep is gone. This boy''s arrogant attitude is useless. Their boss will never pay him kindly.


    This dumb man has to eat if he doesn''t eat.


    Unless he doesn''t want to get out of here today.


    And most people are not so stupid. There are so many of them. That boy is only one. He really has a fight. He only has the share of second kill.


    However, there are people who take an unusual road. They are arrogant. Young master Zhang Er hasn''t missed anyone. What about a person? When his temper comes up, a hundred cows can''t hold him.


    "I''ll say it for the last time, return my things, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Zhang Bing glared at the rogue leader fiercely and warned fiercely.


    Is it that I don''t get angry and treat me as a sick cat.


    When did Zhang Ershao suffer from such oppression? He was always arrogant. Even if he was unfamiliar with people and places, he would not be angry.


    "Oh, why do you want to fight? Hahaha, thin man, do you have the courage?" the group ignored his warning and didn''t take him seriously at all. To tell the truth, Zhang Bing''s thin and weak appearance didn''t threaten them at all.


    Zhang Bing was so angry with their arrogant attitude that he clenched his teeth. His blood rushed to his forehead, clenched the knife for cutting and baking whole sheep in his hand, and rushed to his chest, "don''t laugh!" his eyes were red with anger. The rabbit was forced to bite people, not to mention his second young master Zhang.


    Although the force value of the knife for cutting and roasting whole sheep is not as good as that of the Swiss Army knife, it is also relatively sharp.


    According to Zhang Bing''s two gangsters, the color suddenly hung on their arms, and the roaring laughter of the hooligans suddenly stopped.


    "Smelly boy, give you a face, don''t you, brothers, beat him!" said the rogue leader. His brothers immediately grabbed the guys in their hands and surrounded them.


    Zhang Bing thought with his toes that he was really in trouble. I''m afraid he can''t be good tonight.


    A fight was imminent. There was no time for Zhang Bing to think about life. Those people had rushed up and could not retreat. There was no other way but to harden their scalp.

 Chapter 484

    But it''s also strange that the customers in the barbecue shop saw that the situation was bad. They basically ran away long ago, and they hid far away. They were afraid that the fire at the city gate would affect the fish in the pond. Even the store manager and clerk dared not come forward to stop the fight, but two young guys in sportswear and hats ran counter to the big guys, not only did they not hide, Instead, he rushed up against the crowd.


    Cough, they are not brave city heroes, but two scouts secretly sent by Emperor Zhang Ming to protect Zhang Bing.


    In Tibetan areas, if you want to be courageous, you don''t have very good skills, which is tantamount to looking for a dead end. Especially at the moment, more than a dozen powerful hooligans and local ruffians are in front of you, and the odds of winning are really not big.


    The manager of the barbecue shop has called the police, but the public security in the Tibetan area is no better than that in the prosperous cities in the East. Now it''s midnight, and the speed of the police is not so fast. It takes at least ten or twenty minutes for the police to get here from the station. If there is any emergency, it may be later.


    Ah Qin and Xiao Qi kept complaining. Oh, hey, this little ancestor is so troublesome. There are so many people on the other side. Even if they were special investigative soldiers, they were very big. Seeing that the situation was bad, they rushed against the crowd.


    Zhang Bing is the brigade commander''s brother. The brigade commander gives people into their hands. If something happens under their noses, they will be overwhelmed.


    "Stop!" ah chin and Xiao Qi rushed to block Zhang Bing.


    "Oh, there are those who are not afraid of death and act bravely!" the gangster looked at the two Cheng Yaojin who were killed halfway, and the ruffian laughed and laughed.


    Zhang Bing was surprised. He thought he was dead today. Unexpectedly, someone pulled a knife to help when he saw injustice.


    Er... Young master Zhang Er is a little too optimistic. Even if these two people are added, there are only three of them. The other party is nearly 20, and each is a strong man. What they usually do is fight. In terms of fighting, those guys are absolutely professional. What do they fight with others, and what confidence can they win?


    "Thank you for your help. When we get out of the siege, I Zhang Bing will repay you!" Zhang Bin, hiding behind them, hugged his fist and said with some martial arts style.


    Ah chin and Xiao Qi in front of them jerked wildly from the corners of their mouths, glanced back at Zhang Bing with a strange hole in his head, and then looked at each other. They both saw speechlessness and helplessness from each other''s eyes. How did their boss have such an unreliable brother? Are you sure he was born?


    However, if you want to think about it, you don''t dare to say what you think. Although it''s unreliable, it''s also the brother of the boss. If you say something you shouldn''t say, you will be hated by the two goods with a strange brain hole. Then you can make a small report in front of their boss and say a few bad words about them, and they will have a cup.


    "Cough," the older ah chin cleared his throat and replied to Zhang Bing, "I''ll talk about it later and solve the immediate problem first."


    "What the hero said is!" Zhang Bing replied seriously with his hands clasped and his face full.


    Er... Zhang Ershao, are you sure you''re not here to be funny.


    Their conversations with you and me had consumed the gangsters'' patience. The gangster head waved impatiently and motioned his younger brothers to beat people.


    Although they were scouts, aqin and Xiao Qi were pretty good, and they barely tied with the gangsters for a time.


    They came from special forces and are definitely good at investigation and anti reconnaissance, but their strength is investigation after all. They can''t compare with other comrades in the army. Zhang Mingdi sent them here mainly to talk about their secretly following Zhang Bing and paying attention to the trend of this gang all the time.


    Who knows that his brother can cause trouble so much that he dares to get involved with a local snake gang of nearly 20 people alone.


    It''s been only a few days. Zhang Bing is going to study here for four years. Sometimes Zhang Mingdi has a headache!


    There are regulations in the army. Without the approval of the upper organization, it is not allowed to bring guns out of the army privately. Therefore, aqin and Xiaoqi have no weapons. It''s better to say that nearly 20 people fight two. How can they win?!


    Well, yes, they are. Although Zhang Bing likes to make trouble, he is as weak as a chicken in fighting. He has no combat effectiveness and force value at all. In front of these big and powerful local snakes, he has no power to parry and only gets beaten.


    Ah chin and Xiao Qi not only have to deal with these desperate gangsters in front of them, but also have to take out their hands to take care of him. Gradually, their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands. They begin to be at a disadvantage. They have long expected the result. Now they just try their best to delay time.


    They have called the boss and told him that the boss will come to save them. I hope the boss can come quickly because they really can''t hold on.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mingdi''s military camp is not too far from the city center. It''s a 20 minute drive.


    As soon as Zhang Mingdi entered the restaurant door, he saw his brother pressed on the table by two people. One of them was holding a beer bottle and was about to hit Zhang Bin on the head.


    There was no time to think more. Almost in an instant, he took out a black thing from his pocket.


    "Bang", it''s gunfire!


    It was the one who was shot with a beer bottle ready to hit people, the leader of the group.


    "Ah ah -" screamed everywhere, and the gangsters began to flee everywhere.


    At the moment, the hooligans who press Zhang Bing are busy running for their lives. Even if they are transverse, they don''t dare to bump their bodies into the muzzle of the gun.


    Zhang Bing''s crisis is temporarily lifted.


    Zhang Mingdi had Yu Guang to see the other two men he sent to secretly protect his brother. Aqin and Xiao Qi fell to the ground and hung a lot of colors. They had been clamped down by gangsters and couldn''t move. They couldn''t even protect themselves. They could only watch the eldest brother bullied by gangsters.


    Because Zhang Mingdi just shot, the hooligans were busy running around in panic. They finally regained their freedom. "Boss, I''m sorry we didn''t do it well."


    Ah chin and Xiao Qi both have guilty and shameless faces.


    Zhang Mingdi stared at them fiercely across the crowd. Now the situation is urgent. It''s not a time for punishment. His dignified voice is low and full of magnetism. "Go back and punish you. First cheer up for me and bring this group of criminals disturbing social order to a pot."


    The brigade commander spoke and directly charged these people. In the Tibetan area, the crime of disturbing social order can be large or small. At a small level, it is just an ordinary fight. At a large level, it can be punished with terrorists.


    There was a fire in Zhang Mingdi''s heart. His brother was pressed on the table by the group and almost burst his head by a beer bottle. The picture lingered in his mind and lingered. God knows how nervous he was when he suddenly saw that scene.


    At that moment, I even forgot to breathe.


    He thought that he would not care about the so-called brother who had no feelings from childhood. He should hate him as much as he hated his third mother, but he was wrong.


    It turned out that in his heart, he actually cared about his half brother.


    Aqin and Xiao Qi came out in plain clothes and were not allowed to bring guns and ammunition. Zhang Mingdi had considered this for a long time, so when he came from the military camp, he deliberately brought two more guns.


    Throw the pistol to two men, and Zhang Mingdi walks to Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing''s whole body was powerless and collapsed on the table. Half of his face was covered with blood and countless bruises on his face. It can be seen how cruel and excessive these gangsters were.


    He lifted the man up from the table. "Zhang Bing, how do you feel?" Zhang Mingdi frowned.


    Look at the boy, it doesn''t seem very good.


    Zhang Bing was beaten so hard that he didn''t even have the strength to hum. When he saw his brother, he looked like a lost deserter who finally found the organization. Sobbing, someone finally came to support him. Those shriveled calves dare to beat him and must let his brother avenge him!


    Anyway, he can''t get beaten in vain.


    He endured the heart piercing pain and looked at his brother with tearful eyes, "brother, beat, beat them for me!"!


    Words are not many, but the essence.

 Chapter 485

    If it were normal, Emperor Zhang Mingdi would teach his brother a lesson. He didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and only knew how to get angry. But at this moment, looking at Zhang Bing''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t say the lesson. People are protecting their weaknesses. His own brother was beaten so badly, and he really held a fire in his heart.


    These people dare to beat people like this in public. Is there any royal law?!


    Good, good!


    Zhang Mingdi''s face was terrible when he was flat. Now the whole face is gloomy. His slightly narrowed eyes are full of cruel eyes. His aura is fully open. People who see him dare not be presumptuous in front of him.


    When the gangsters looked, they immediately understood that this is a powerful character. He even has more than one gun in his hand. It''s terrible. They should have provoked a powerful character who can''t be provoked.


    I suddenly regret it. I didn''t expect that this foreign boy with thin skin and tender meat has a background, and the background is old and powerful. Have you.


    Ah chin and Xiao Qi took the pistol and subdued several hooligans in a short time. The rest wanted to fish in troubled waters. Taking advantage of the panic of the crowd, Zhang Mingdi rushed over in three steps and kicked one of them down. That strength, tut Tut, the unlucky local ruffian fell to the ground and didn''t get up for half a day. If he hadn''t been in good health, It is estimated that we have taken the Naihe bridge on huangquan road by now.


    This has been solved. There are still a few. Zhang Mingdi is too lazy to let these gangsters continue to pester. He raises his gun over his head and puts a shot in the air, "don''t move, otherwise he will shoot."


    His men also tried to cooperate, "stop the resistance and raise your hands!"


    In this case, there are still people who are not afraid of death, drilling around like headless flies, trying to find the right opportunity to sneak into the crowd and escape.


    Hehe, it''s soyangsi mple. With brigade commander Zhang Da, no one can try to make a hole under his nose.


    For diehards who still don''t listen to repeated warnings, Emperor Zhang Mingdi doesn''t have to give this person another chance. He is quick in his eyes and quick in his hands, and catches the figure who runs away in a hurry.


    aim.


    Shooting!


    "Bang!" after the gunshot, the man fell to the floor as expected.


    His hand was on his bleeding thigh. He was obviously shot.


    Brigadier Zhang Da''s nickname as a sharpshooter with a hundred steps through the Yang and a perfect shot is not blowing. No matter how complex the environment and bad conditions are, he also has a way to complete what he thinks.


    I''m kidding. I don''t have two brushes these days. How can I be a brigade commander.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll shoot!"


    After Zhang Mingdi''s gun was released, several other escaped hooligans dared not move any more. They stood in place and raised their hands, shaking with fear.


    God, this guy really dares to shoot!


    The reason why they dared to run away so recklessly was because they didn''t dare to shoot in front of a public. Mom, they were just fighting. What''s the big deal?


    A foreign boy like Zhang Bing who is thin and tender and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, they don''t know how many to beat in a week!


    I haven''t seen anything before. Why is this little white face so different, so big, sobbing.


    If you are caught in a fight, you may be locked up in the Public Security Bureau for a few months, but if you are shot, you won''t be locked up for a few months. You may die!


    Freedom is precious, and life is more expensive.


    With the efforts of the three people, all the local snakes were suppressed without landing. At this time, as in the TV series, the police finally arrived later.


    The police captain rushed into the barbecue shop with people. He thought it was an ordinary fight and trouble. Where did he expect to see this scene after entering the door, gun?!


    Three young men, each with a pistol, were subdued by nearly twenty hooligans.


    Ten or twenty rogue local ruffians squatted in three rows. There were about five in no row. Two of them seemed to have been shot and sat on the low by two rogues. These local snakes, who are arrogant and don''t know the height of the sky, are like eggplant, and they don''t dare to make a sound.


    The civilian police captain had a good eye to get into this position today. He just looked at the guns in the hands of the three people. Although he didn''t know them, he saw that they were high-grade goods, at least they didn''t have in the whole small police station.


    Oh, these three people should have a lot of background. He can''t afford to offend a small police station captain.


    Who is the boss of the three people? At a glance, Xie Di quickly greeted Zhang Mingdi with a smile. "We rushed over immediately after receiving the alarm call. Who are the three of you? Can you tell us what happened?"


    You came right after you got the call?


    ha-ha.


    Zhang Mingdi just doesn''t want to expose them. The public security in the Tibetan area is no better than that in the eastern region. He has stayed here for a long time and knows the situation here very well. The specific people''s conditions here are too complex. He doesn''t like it very much, but his position makes him powerless about the politics of the whole Tibetan area.


    In the future, after Zhang Mingdi has this right, he thinks he will make some changes to make the life of the people here safer and richer, which is his goal.


    Zhang Mingdi has great ambitions. What about his brother?


    Hehe, Zhang Bing''s dream from childhood is to be a rice bug, eat and drink, have fun and sleep well.


    Tut Tut, these brothers are really different from each other all the time.


    There''s a good saying, it''s called "military and police family", but seriously, Zhang Mingdi really doesn''t see these corpse vegetarian policemen.


    Perhaps they once had the same lofty aspirations as themselves, serving the people and learning from Comrade Lei Feng... These are the calls they once shouted, but after mixing in the work unit for a few years, they gradually became veteran, and their once lofty aspirations have been smoothed by reality.


    The police captain wanted to confiscate the gun in Zhang Mingdi''s three hands. Zhang Mingdi directly showed his "gun certificate". He was a person who was allowed to carry a gun legally by the national summary organ, and the police couldn''t help him.


    At this moment, the police are like a mirror in their heart. They can''t provoke this wave of people in front of them.


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t have time to deal with these policemen here. He glanced at his brother lying on the table with blood on his face. He had to take him to the hospital quickly. "Aqin and Qi, stay and cooperate with the police comrades."


    Then he went to help Zhang Bing, "can you go?"


    Zhang Bing shook his head weakly, looked at his brother with tearful eyes and shook his head. NIMA died of pain. He hoped that his brother would quickly find a stretcher to carry him away.


    Zhang Mingdi felt soft when he looked like he was out of breath.


    Forget it. It''s not far anyway. Let him carry him.


    Zhang Mingdi just squatted down and wanted to throw him on his shoulder. Zhang Bing was scared and shouted, "brother, what are you doing?" he didn''t want to carry him on his shoulder like looking at a sack?


    Thinking about the pain, his back is cold.


    "No, no, no..."


    Zhang Mingdi frowned and stood straight, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, I don''t want to be carried..." he was so hurt that he carried it on his shoulder rudely. He will be hurt even more.


    Don''t carry it, do you hold it?


    Zhang Mingdi rolled his eyes silently in his heart. This brother is really troublesome.


    Zhang Bing changed his posture again. This time, Zhang Bing was finally willing to cooperate. Zhang Mingdi held his back with one hand and copied the other hand under his leg. The standard Princess held it. With a weight of 140-50 kg, he couldn''t feel anything in his hand. There was wind under his feet and his physical strength was amazing.


    Zhang Bing put his hands around his brother''s neck and looked so satisfied that he couldn''t be moved. It''s great to have someone to support him!


    Hehe, these two goods don''t shed tears every time they don''t see the coffin. Only at the critical moment can we know who is really good to him.

 Chapter 486

    "Hey, you can''t go yet. You have to go back with me and take a statement!" the Police Captain stood up and stopped.


    Although the police know they are not easy to mess with, they can''t obviously neglect their duty. This guy has a gun in his hand. It''s no longer an ordinary affray. If they let them leave in public, they will be gossip by the masses.


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at him. Forget it, they are all state civil servants. Don''t be difficult for him. He thought of a compromise. "My brother is seriously injured and has to be sent to the hospital immediately. You send two people to follow him. It should be all right to take a confession after my brother sees the doctor."


    There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Big people have spoken. As long as they are not too out of line, it is not necessarily necessary to go through the back door a little.


    This man can''t be provoked at first sight. They don''t dare not give face at all.


    "OK, Lao Wan and Xiao Wang, you go to the hospital with these two gentlemen to record your statements. Pay attention... The rest, hurry and get all these guys on the bus!"


    "Boss, what about the two injured?"


    "Er..." the police captain thought for a moment, which would cause complications. "Don''t worry, take them back to the house first." he looked, the two people are not in danger. Hehe, the two local snakes hit by Emperor Zhang Ming are not as lucky as Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing''s injuries just looked scary. In fact, they were only skin injuries. They didn''t hurt muscles and bones. The two special scouts sent by his brother to protect him were badly injured.


    Zhang Mingdi asked a nurse to take care of Zhang Bing for 24 hours. He provided delicious food and drink. After lying in the hospital for three days, this guy couldn''t stand loneliness and clamored to leave the hospital.


    Because Zhang Mingdi had a word in advance, the military region hospital did not dare to make an opinion. The vice president called Zhang Mingdi.


    "Brigade commander Zhang, your brother is arguing that he must be discharged from the hospital. What do you think?"


    Hearing about Zhang Bing, Zhang Mingdi had a headache. The northwest military region was going to conduct military exercises recently. He was very busy these days. Afraid that Zhang Bing''s careless smelly boy would go out and make trouble again, he simply left him in the military region hospital with half restrictions and freedom.


    He is very busy. Not every time there is an accident, he can arrive in time to save him!


    Zhang Mingdi has a headache. "Vice President Li, please wait a moment. I''ll call my brother."


    Hung up the vice president''s phone and dialed Zhang Bing''s mobile phone number.


    "Hey, Zhang Bing, what''s the matter with you? Your injury hasn''t healed yet. Why are you arguing to leave the hospital?" Zhang Mingdi was on fire in his heart and his tone was not good at all.


    Zhang Bing knew he was wrong and his voice was weak: "brother, I''m almost well. I stay in the hospital all day. I''m bored and smell bad. I feel like I''m going to hold back my depression!"


    After dealing with his brother for many times, he found that there is no good fruit to eat when he is hard with his brother, but if he plays weak appropriately, he can get unexpected results.


    Er... If depression were so easy, there would be no normal on earth!


    After listening to his brother''s excuses for his willfulness, Zhang Mingdi couldn''t cry or laugh. In just a few days, he felt that he was going to lose his temper by this guy.


    "Brother, just let me out of the hospital. The hospital is really not a place for normal people!" Zhang Bing was coquetting with his brother on the phone.


    Zhang Mingdi''s mouth jerked when he heard this. He really wanted to ask Zhang Rudong how he taught his son. A man should be vigorous and strong. He really didn''t want to admit that this spoiled and cute man like a woman was his own brother.


    Go out and don''t say they''re brothers. He''s ashamed!


    "Well, you have reached the age of 18 and are already an adult. Remember that no matter what you do, you should be responsible for your actions." Zhang Mingdi explained coldly.


    After hanging up, Zhang Mingdi called Zhang Rudong directly.


    "Your careless son, I don''t have time to take care of you. He is now in the northwest * * military region hospital and is clamoring to be discharged from the hospital. I can keep it for you until 6 p.m. at most. You can decide what to do."


    Before, Zhang Bing repeatedly begged his brother not to tell his father about his situation here. He hasn''t had enough, but he doesn''t want to be caught back by his father.


    Zhang Mingdi was too lazy to take care of the matter between their father and son, so he nodded his head.


    He is honest and has always kept his word. Since he promised, he really didn''t tell Zhang Rudong. Therefore, Zhang Rudong still doesn''t know where his youngest son lives in the Tibetan area, let alone that his son has been beaten black and blue.


    This time, I violated my consistent criteria and became the person who I despised most. Don''t blame him. I really don''t have the time and energy to toss with Zhang Bing''s troublemaker. If he really had a big event, Emperor Zhang Ming may not be able to bear the responsibility.


    I''m not his father. Why do I take care of everything? Maybe I did. In the end, they blamed me for taking care of too much.


    Such a thankless thing should not be done.


    In the following month, Emperor Zhang Ming was busy with military exercises. He was so busy every day that he didn''t even have time to eat. He didn''t have time to take care of his brother Zhang Bing. He heard that Zhang Rudong came to the Tibetan area with the woman and took Zhang Bing back to Zhang Jia. He didn''t know what happened after that.


    Seeing Zhang Bing again was at the freshmen military training mobilization meeting of Tibet * * University. As the top leader of the military region, he delivered a speech at the oath taking meeting and did a Q & a interactive session with the freshmen at the request of the University.


    At the last chance to ask questions, he casually ordered a boy who raised his hand in the back row.


    "Just you."


    Immediately a staff member handed the microphone.


    The boy who got the microphone stood up. Zhang Mingdi was lowering his head to sort out the information on his desk without paying attention to his face. "Excuse me, does brigade commander Zhang have a girlfriend?"


    Hearing the problem, Zhang Mingdi suddenly raised his head. Across the distant crowd, he was stunned to see Zhang Bing''s smiling face.


    Zhang Bing''s question has been spread to every corner of the stadium through the microphone. Everyone laughed, applauded and coaxed, "Oh, oh!"


    In front of so many students, Zhang Mingdi can''t get angry, otherwise it will make everyone feel that he has no demeanor. "Cough" he cleared his throat, "this classmate, your problem is very sharp."


    Zhang Bing smiled and blossomed in his heart. He shrugged his shoulders with an expression of small people''s success. "Don''t you mean to answer all questions?"


    Hum hum, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Who told you to report secretly and let dad catch me back.


    The vice president sat next to Zhang Mingdi and saw his friends for many years eat shriveled and snicker with their mouths covered.


    Hahaha, Zhang Mingdi, you have today!


    Zhang Mingdi''s eyes twitched, but he couldn''t turn black.


    Across the sea of people, Zhang Bing seemed to feel the murderous spirit from his brother. Hey hey, he stood upright. He didn''t believe that his brother dared to treat him in front of so many people, so he had no fear.


    Although he wanted to avenge his brother''s complaint with his father, Zhang Bing was really curious about whether his brother was looking for a girlfriend, and didn''t seem to have heard from his parents, so is his brother a single dog?


    Oh, it''s really strange, ComeOn!


    Emperor Zhang Ming pressed down the twitching corner of his eye, "the bounden duty of soldiers is to protect the family and defend the country. National affairs are ahead and personal affairs are behind. In the army, we are busy training every day and basically have no time to worry about other things. Therefore, soldiers basically get married relatively late. Cough, besides, the army is basically male. Even the pigs are male, and it is normal that we can''t find a girlfriend."


    He was clever and used humorous words to resolve his embarrassment.


    Everyone was distracted by his humorous words, "hahaha, the pigs in the army are male. It''s so funny!"


    Zhang Bing was unwilling and wanted to ask again. The staff quickly took back the microphone.


    Let the boy go on, their jobs will be lost!


    Zhang Bing failed his brother''s plan to make an embarrassment at the freshman military training mobilization meeting.


    Zhang Mingdi glanced coldly at his brother across the crowd. Zhang Bing remembered his revenge. Zhang Mingdi was not a broad-minded Lord. He pretended to be indifferent on the face, but he made an effort to remember Zhang Bin in his heart!


    Hum, let him make a fool of himself. Emperor Zhang Ming will make him pay for his cleverness in the next month.

 Chapter 487

    Offended the biggest boss of the freshman military training, Zhang Bing will wait to cry.


    Tut Tut, these two people are worthy of being brothers. They love to bear grudges and have the same mind as the eye of a needle.


    At this time, Zhang Bing was busy talking with his classmates. After just that, he seemed to become a hero in the eyes of freshmen. He didn''t expect what kind of non-human hell life he would meet in the next month.


    As I said before, Emperor Zhang Mingdi has never been a person who breaks his word. He will do it when he says it.


    The day after the military training mobilization meeting, it was the formal military training.


    As soon as the clock reached five o''clock, a rally call sounded outside the dormitory building. The freshmen awakened by the radio were all holding quilts and looking confused. What''s the situation.


    Then "bang bang" knock on the door one after another, accompanied by a sharp whistle.


    "Get up! Assemble!"


    The instructors in military green uniforms broke into the freshmen''s dormitory like the sky.


    "I''ll go, no, it''s only five o''clock in the morning!" some students howled exaggeratedly.


    "Nothing, hurry up, give you five minutes to clean up yourself. It''s five o''clock sharp. It''s five past five. If you haven''t gathered outside the dormitory building, you''ll be fined ten laps. Hurry up!" the instructor''s harsh voice made the whole dormitory like a thunderclap.


    Seeing the instructor didn''t seem to be joking. The students jumped out of bed in a hurry.


    "Shit, where are my pants? Where are my pants?"


    "NIMA, vegetable head, are you wearing my shoes?"


    "What about my shoes? Which of you wears my shoes?"


    "Come on, raise your feet and show me. I''m 42. It must be one of you who''s wearing the wrong..."


    Some people look everywhere for pants and others look everywhere for shoes. They are so busy that they are confused.


    Be negligent as like as two peas. Last week, all military training clothes were distributed, but many careless students even forgot where to put them, and they were exactly the same configuration. It was easy to confuse people.


    "There''s still one last minute!" the instructor shouted outside the dormitory corridor with his horn raised.


    "Hey, let''s go and brush my fart teeth. There''s only the last minute left!" someone shouted.


    There was a wonderful flower in the busy freshman team. Everyone began to run outside. He was still sleeping in bed.


    "Zhang Bing, get up quickly. The instructor is calling for assembly." Zhang Bing''s classmates called him.


    The dormitory made a ping-pong noise. Zhang Bing couldn''t sleep if he wanted to sleep. Depressed, he took off his eye mask and lay down slowly from the bed.


    "Hey, hurry up, you''ll be punished for running laps if you''re late!" someone kindly urged him.


    Zhang Bing still moved slowly, brushing his teeth calmly, "it''s all right, no one dares to punish me!"


    With his brother, who dares to punish him? Ha ha, ha ha, Zhang Bing feels like a royal relative protected by the imperial sword. His brother is his life-saving gold medal!


    Zhang Bing mouthed the toothpaste foam. What he said, his classmates could not hear clearly. He was so slow that no one could wait. There was no time. Everyone pulled up his legs and began to rush outside.


    The instructor began to roll call.


    Click the name and answer "yes".


    "Su Ruihang.


    "Here!"


    "Ouyang cherry"


    "Here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who were late stood aside and those who didn''t eat stood aside until the roll call was over and found that there was another person who didn''t arrive.


    The roll call instructor reported the situation to Zhang Mingdi.


    Zhang Mingdi looked serious, "who hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Zhang Bing from archaeology class 1."


    Zhang Bing?


    The man frowned. His intuition told him that Zhang Bing should be his brother. It turned out that this guy majored in archaeology. Er... What''s in his head? Can Zhang Rudong agree that his son doesn''t study enterprise management and archaeology?


    Well, the man couldn''t stop pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Mingdi took the lead in entering the dormitory building, followed by two instructors, both of whom were responsible for the attendance of the freshman military training.


    They''re going to see what people look like who haven''t come out yet.


    After asking about Zhang Bing''s dormitory, the three went straight to 405 on the fourth floor.


    405 is easy to find. For the whole floor, except that the lights in the corridor are on, only the lights in that room are still on.


    Zhang Mingdi and his two subordinates were close to 405 dormitory and heard a song coming out of it.


    When I walked in, I saw a handsome young man with fair skin washing his face with facial cleanser.


    In an instant, Zhang Mingdi''s face turned black, and the wind and clouds surged on his face.


    Behind him, the two instructors exchanged glances with each other and saw the meaning of "wonderful flowers every year, especially this year" from each other''s eyes.


    "Zhang! Bing!" Zhang Mingdi''s tone was very cold.


    Hearing someone calling him, Zhang Bing quickly shrank back from the tap and saw three instructors in green uniforms standing not far from him, staring at himself.


    The first face, which he knew in ashes, was not his half brother.


    "Brother, I''m so glad to see you!" Zhang Bing showed his white teeth and smiled brightly.


    brother? The two instructors behind them looked at each other and were stunned.


    What happened?


    Zhang Mingdi stared at him with sharp eyes and said impolitely, "call me brigade commander Zhang here." he was not as ashamed as his brother.


    "Why not go down? All the freshmen in the school have arrived. You''re the only one, you know?"


    Zhang Bing glanced at his brother''s ferocious expression and knew that his brother was angry. However, he was not afraid of him. They were brothers anyway. He didn''t believe that his brother could really punish him.


    A little restrained the smile on his face, "assemble in five minutes. It''s too abnormal. I can''t do it!"


    "If you can''t do it, you''ll be punished." Zhang Mingdi didn''t open the back door to him at all, and gave orders directly.


    The two men behind him finally understood that the childe in front of him was the brother of their brigade commander!


    Nima, it''s true that the flood washed the Dragon King temple. My family doesn''t know my family.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they didn''t speak in front. What if the brigade commander scolded the brigade commander''s brother and gave them small shoes.


    My God, the brigade commander is so serious and old-fashioned. How can he have such a brother who takes off? It''s too unreasonable to play cards. It''s incredible.


    The two men pondered how to make a comeback and ease the tension and embarrassment of the situation. After all, they are close brothers. Where can there be overnight revenge? What if the brigade commander really punished his brother and later felt distressed and blamed them for not dissuading themselves?


    "Brother, you won''t really punish me. Run down ten laps. I''m not disabled and my legs are tired and scrapped!"


    Zhang Bing took out his killer mace and sold Meng.


    Zhang Mingdi''s face was black. "Speak well."


    "I said don''t call me brother outside. As an adult, you should be responsible for your behavior. It''s no use trying to get close to me. Ten laps will be no less. Instructor Lin took him down to accept punishment."


    At the command of emperor Zhang Ming, instructor Lin took the command and came forward to control Zhang Bing''s arm. I don''t know how he did it. Zhang Bing was controlled by him and had to follow him obediently. He shouted: "Hey, brother, brother, brother... Brigade commander Zhang, I''m wrong. Don''t be. Ten laps will really kill people. Give me a discount!"


    "Don''t try to be slippery and lazy, I will personally supervise you to finish running." Zhang Mingdi was unmoved and selfless.


    Zhang Bing wails, isn''t it? They are brothers. They don''t give any face at all?

 Chapter 488

    Instructor Lin leads Zhang Bing down to accept punishment. He is kind to Zhang Bing. After all, this boy is the brigade commander''s brother. The brigade commander is angry now. When his anger disappears, he may feel sorry for his brother.


    So he didn''t dare to scold the brigade commander''s brother in a long and short order.


    In addition, the brigade commander had something to do temporarily and didn''t really supervise Zhang Bing''s lap running in person. He simply asked Zhang Bing to be more conscious and run ten laps around the playground.


    Hey, count yourself. Isn''t that the water with one eye closed?!


    Zhang Bing''s mind suddenly became active.


    Round is lazy and slippery. Who can play better than Zhang Bing who didn''t do his job from childhood? Ten laps. Even qualified soldiers in the army have to run for half an hour, but Zhang Bing finished running after ten laps and didn''t arrive in ten minutes.


    Who believes it!


    Think about Zhang Bing''s expression when he reported to instructor Lin that he had finished ten laps. Er... It''s really embarrassing. Boy, can we not let the water go so obvious? At least act like it, or he won''t be able to make a job!


    "Instructor Lin, what''s the matter with you? Is your face cramped?" Zhang Bing looked naive.


    "Well, now that you''ve finished running, let''s go back to the team for training." instructor Lin twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    You are a royal family, you are the biggest!


    "Ouye!" Zhang Bing jumped up happily and ran to his own class in the distance.


    After finishing his work, Zhang Mingdi returned to the plastic playground. Instructor Lin reported to him that the ten laps that punished his brother had been run.


    Instructor Lin looked at the tip of his shoe with a guilty heart and dared not look at the brigade commander''s expression.


    Zhang Mingdi took a deep look at him. He didn''t know what character Zhang Bing was. How could he accept the punishment of running ten laps? Moreover, with his weak body, it was impossible to really finish the ten laps.


    Therefore, my subordinates must have released water.


    Frown, although he didn''t put it bluntly, Zhang Mingdi didn''t like his subordinates'' flattery. He didn''t convey any words to let him release water to Zhang Bing, so he did it on his own, which made Zhang Mingdi very dissatisfied.


    Although he didn''t say anything, instructor Lin, who had a keen sixth sense, noticed the dissatisfaction of his superiors.


    Did he put the water wrong? The brigadier didn''t mean that at all?


    Alas, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. This uncertain and moody brigade commander Zhang is too hard to guess!


    Instructor Lin sighed and asked how worried you could be. It was like a group of eunuchs going to the brothel.


    Zhang Mingdi walked on the playground and checked the teaching progress class by class.


    How stubborn is a diehard who takes a positive step and turns and is pulled out by the instructor to teach alone?


    Nima, he''s breaking the instructor down.


    "Zhang Bing, will the left and right sides be left? The left hand is in the front and the right hand is in the back. The left hand, you don''t know it''s the left hand..." Zhang Bing was pulled out by the instructor for separate training. The rest of the students rested in place. Everyone watched the funny teaching between the instructor and Zhang Bing and laughed from time to time.


    When Zhang Mingdi heard the laughter, he frowned and walked over.


    Zhang Bing was sweating. The laughter of his classmates made him particularly embarrassed and embarrassed. He didn''t find it difficult before. Why would everyone go? He wouldn''t.


    This damn turn just couldn''t be corrected. The more anxious he was, the worse he couldn''t walk.


    Nima, why did he just give himself water!


    I regret it. Can time come again and give him another chance? He would rather run for a day than be laughed at here.


    This damn step, hate it, hate it!


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t expect that he would not take a positive step and was surrounded by everyone to see jokes. Unexpectedly, it was his brother who helped his forehead and his temples.


    There was an impulse to call Zhang Rudong and ask him to take away his disgraceful little son.


    Zhang Bing wanted to cry without tears. "Instructor, you give up on me!" why should men embarrass men? Let''s not torture each other.


    He didn''t have the talent to take a positive step, and the final result was 99.9 percent.


    The instructor also collapsed. He had been practicing alone for more than half an hour. There was no progress. He didn''t advance or retreat. It was worse than when he just started to leave. He didn''t know what to do. There was no way to take this wonderful flower.


    Unable to see the past, Emperor Zhang Mingdi ordered: "instructor Tang, you go and continue to train other students and let him come with me."


    Listen to this. The brigade commander is going to instruct the classmate alone.


    "Yes!" Tang instructor gladly accepted the order, and the army life is very boring. This wonderful flower will be sent to the brigade commander for recreation!


    Look, he thinks much of the brigade commander. He''s not at all. He''s relieved to get rid of a big burden. It''s really not at all... It''s strange.


    The moment Zhang Bing saw his brother, the whole man was going crazy.


    I''m really unlucky today. I''ve been seen by this hateful guy at such an embarrassing moment. I don''t know how to laugh at him in my heart.


    Being laughed at by other students was just enough. Being laughed at by his brother, he was very reluctant.


    The instructor patted him on the shoulder. "You''re lucky. Our brigade commander taught you himself. Go!"


    Lucky bastard! Zhang Bing is going to cry. You should stay away from me. He doesn''t want emperor Zhang Ming to teach himself at all.


    Zhang Mingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Zhang Bing. Zhang Bing trembled with his eyes. He walked out and followed his brother who turned around.


    One by one, they came to some remote corners.


    Zhang Bing advised him, "brother, don''t waste time on me, I won''t teach." he thought of him from his point of view.


    Zhang Mingdi glanced back at him and ignored him.


    "Brother, I''m serious. Coach Tang has taught me for a long time, and I haven''t made any progress." in order to get rid of his brother, Zhang Bing doesn''t hesitate to blacken himself.


    "Call the brigadier." the boy, how many times do you have to say it before you remember.


    Er... Zhang Bing is speechless. There is no one here except them. As for such fussing.


    He whispered a few words, but emperor Zhang Ming ignored him.


    I can even train military dogs. I can''t help taking your boy.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can''t be as stupid as a dog!


    No one can change what he decides.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Zhang Bing. Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to climb." Zhang Mingdi encouraged him.


    As long as you work hard, you will succeed.


    Er... Zhang Bing shrugged disapprovingly. Who said failure must be success?


    Seeing that emperor Zhang Mingdi was indifferent to his advice, he stuck out his tongue. Ah, he advised him. He didn''t listen. He will be angry and hurt internally later. Don''t blame him.


    Er... Ten minutes later, Zhang Mingdi knew that he had been optimistic. His brother is not necessarily smarter than a dog in taking a positive step.


    "How can you teach such a simple thing?" Zhang Mingdi clenched his fist and became angry.


    Human beings began to walk at the age of one year after birth. Zhang Bing has walked for more than ten years. Now he can''t even walk. He really suspects that his brother has a problem with his cerebellum and wants to take him to the hospital for examination.


    Zhang Bing kept silent. In fact, he was secretly cool in his heart.


    He really won''t take a positive step, but he is also suspected of deliberately not cooperating with his brother''s teaching.


    Zhang Mingdi always has an arrogant image of "Laozi is the best in the world". It really annoys Zhang Bing. He wants him to taste frustration and tells him that everything does not follow his ideas. There is always a mistake in everything.


    And he Zhang Bing is that mistake!


    "This... Can''t blame me." Zhang Bing was wronged.


    Born, no way.

 Chapter 489

    I''ve never seen anyone so stupid and arrogant.


    Zhang Mingdi waved at him impatiently, "OK, you go to dinner first."


    When the lunch break time came, the freshmen dissolved one after another and poured out of the playground.


    Hearing the meal, Zhang Bing instantly smiled, "Ouye!" he just smiled. Zhang Mingdi turned back and interrupted, "continue in the afternoon."


    Er... Four words instantly hit the bottom of Zhang Binggang''s rising mood.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop past in my heart!


    Ah, in the afternoon, his brother will continue his inhuman torture. It''s impossible to live this day.


    The melon eaters who were not as happy as the public put the funny video of Zhang bingkick on the campus network. In just one afternoon, the number of hits and forwarding of the video broke two records on the campus network, with 50000 messages, which was close to the bright photos of the school flowers of the Conservatory of music last year.


    For a time, Zhang Bing of the first archaeological class became a popular man among freshmen. Freshmen basically knew him.


    Instructor Lin, who was in charge of checking in the attendance of all freshmen during the military training, also heard about it. Others didn''t know it. He knew it very well. Zhang Bing, who kicked the positive step and turned the corner, was not others, but the brigade commander''s brother!


    Wow, God is so good at joking. With this living brother, please ask brigade commander Zhang for the shadow area in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to tell others, because the brigade commander told him and Ma Yan not to tell anyone what happened in the dormitory in the morning. The brigade commander didn''t want others to know their relationship.


    Zhang Mingdi also doesn''t understand that they are all brothers. Why are other people''s brothers so clever and sensible and listen to their brothers? Why is the fighter in the second cargo his own brother?


    How wonderful Zhang Bing is. He never takes the ordinary road. After being tortured by high-intensity military training for two days, he thought of a way to deal with it. Where there must be oppression, there must be resistance!


    When the instructor asked them to run in circles, he pretended to twist his feet. The instructor asked them to stand in a military posture. Zhang Bing pretended to faint from heatstroke.


    As soon as he fell underground, he was relaxed, but he was busy with instructors, head teachers, hospital directors and school doctors. Everyone hurriedly carried him to the infirmary for "rescue".


    "This classmate, tell me what''s wrong?" the school doctor examined him.


    Zhang Bing lay on the stretcher bed in the air-conditioned school medical room, humming and hawing, "I''m not comfortable anywhere."


    The school doctor was nervous, "dizziness, pain?"


    Zhang Bing nodded, "dizzy, it hurts."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Zhang Bing: "it hurts."


    "Do you feel dyspnea?"


    Zhang Bing nodded, "doctor, I feel so uncomfortable. I feel like I''m dying!"


    The school doctor was like a great enemy. It was terrible. The student''s condition was very serious and complex. He had heartache, indicating that there was likely to be something wrong with his heart, dizziness, headache and pain, sudden cerebral hemorrhage at any time, and dyspnea. It was so complex and serious that it was far beyond the treatment scope of a school doctor.


    The young male head teacher looked nervous. "Is the situation of school doctor and Zhang Bing serious?"


    The school doctor looked serious and said, "director Li, Mr. Gan, we have to send this classmate to a big hospital for examination. His situation is not optimistic."


    The two teachers did not dare to delay for a second. They found a car and rushed Zhang Bing to the municipal hospital for examination.


    "Classmate Zhang Bing, you must tell the teacher what''s wrong with you!" on the bus, the two teachers holding him from left to right were nervous and serious.


    Zhang Bing stroked his chest, pretended to be uncomfortable and nodded.


    I thought, is he acting too much? He just wanted to skip class. He didn''t want to make such a big battle!


    He knows better than anyone whether he has any physical problems. Now he has no problem cheating teachers and instructors, but he will reveal it when he goes to the hospital for examination later.


    He was healthy enough to kill the tiger. There was no problem. Everyone knew he was pretending on purpose.


    His head was running fast, "what to do, what to do?"


    Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    The hospital has been contacted. As soon as Zhang Bing''s car arrived, medical staff rushed over with a stretcher. Under the command of professional medical staff, Zhang Bing was successfully transferred to the cart.


    Turn on the green light all the way and go straight to the examination room.


    Zhang Bing heard the conversation between the director of the hospital and the medical staff, saying that the operating room had been reserved. As soon as the situation was wrong, he immediately operated on the classmate. When he heard the word "operation", Zhang Bing immediately clicked in his heart and knew that he was completely playing big this time.


    My heart, which had nothing to do, really felt bad this time.


    "Plop, plop" was as fast as jumping out of my heart. I scolded in my heart. Shit, isn''t it.


    He quickly grabbed the director''s hand: "teacher, no, no, no, I don''t have surgery. My family is very poor, very poor, no money, I don''t have enough to eat three meals, I don''t even have a place to live, and I don''t have money for surgery at all. I feel I''m much better. Send me back to school!"


    As soon as the present teacher listened to it, his eyes immediately changed into a sympathetic expression, "classmate Zhang Bing, don''t worry, let the doctor check it for you. The problem of money can''t be taken out slowly, and the teachers and students of the whole school can provide you with strong backing."


    Director Li cheered him on and asked him to see a doctor first.


    What a sensible child, sin!


    However, if Zhang Bing didn''t say it, they really didn''t see that the boy was white and clean. He didn''t look like a child raised in a poor family at all.


    If something like this happens, of course, the school should contact the parents immediately.


    Zhang Bing kept his hand early. When filling in the parent contact number column of the school registration form, he just scribbled casually.


    The teacher called and the voice prompt "the number you dialed is empty. Please check and dial again."


    Director Li asked Zhang Bing for his family''s contact number. Zhang Bing hesitated. The teacher asked again and again. Zhang Bing covered his face with his hand and sobbed: "teacher, my family is too poor to afford a mobile phone, sobbing..."


    Er... The teachers were fooled around by him and burst into tears of sympathy.


    This acting skill, tut Tut, Zhang erhuo, you chose the wrong major in college. What archaeology do you study? Go to the film academy. This acting skill, which you say to perform and open your mouth, will definitely be purple and red when you enter the performing arts circle after graduation!


    What blood test, B-ultrasound, nuclear magnetic resonance... All came up to Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing lied that he was too poor to afford a mobile phone. Director Li paid for the inspection first. When he contacted Zhang Bing''s family, he asked his family to return it to him.


    However, he also has psychological preparation. If Zhang Bing''s family is really as poor as he said, the money will definitely not be enough. He is not bad for a hospital director. In addition, Zhang Bing seems to be in a serious situation and needs more treatment in the follow-up. If he can''t raise money, he can only find the whole school''s teachers and students to donate money to him.


    The attending doctor in charge of receiving Zhang Bing was he Muze. He was in his 30s and 40s. He learned from the teacher about the patient''s family economic situation. Out of the doctor''s humanitarianism, the medical equipment and drugs he gave Zhang Bing during the examination were relatively cheap and didn''t use too expensive things.


    After hanging the hanging water, the doctors and nurses went out. Director Li went back to school to report the situation. Only the head teacher was left to accompany him in the ward. During the lunch break, the doctors who did brain CT examination didn''t go to work and could only do it in the afternoon.


    After tossing all morning, the head teacher was also tired. Seeing that Zhang Bing had no new situation, he leaned against the family escort chair to have a rest.


    Zhang Bing slipped down from the bed quietly. There were three beds in this ward. His bed was the one closest to the door.


    Carefully took down a bottle of transfusion and hung it on the mobile support. Zhang Bing quietly left the ward carrying the support.


    Cough, he must talk to the attending doctor!

 Chapter 490

    From a distance, I saw the attending doctor turning in at the end of the corridor. I should have gone to the bathroom.


    Zhang Bingling moved and followed up.


    In the men''s room, director Xu just opened the zipper to pee.


    Suddenly I heard someone calling him from behind, "doctor!"


    He was surprised and almost peed on his pants. He turned back with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth and saw Zhang Bing''s young face.


    Eh, isn''t this the patient who just took care of himself?


    Seeing him walking towards himself with great strides, his mental energy is better than the appearance of being unable to save when he first came in. I don''t know how many times.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he kept staring at himself, making people want to ignore.


    Director Xu is speechless. Can you wait until he pees.


    "Doctor, I''ll discuss it with you!" Zhang Bing hurried up and said with a smile.


    Director Xu frowned and guessed his purpose, "rest assured, I will consider your situation and find your cause and treatment in the cheapest way. You don''t have to worry."


    He learned about his family from director Li. Although he is not the Virgin Mary, he is not malicious.


    Some money can be earned, he can earn, some money can''t be earned without conscience, and he won''t do it.


    As soon as Zhang Bing heard this, he was worried immediately, "doctor, you misunderstood!"


    He didn''t come to her for that at all.


    Misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? Isn''t he blocking himself in the toilet for medical expenses?


    "Doctor, I don''t mean that. You can treat it as you should. You don''t have to save me medical money!"


    Director Xu was stunned. Er, didn''t he say that the family conditions were bad? Why did he jump out and suddenly say that he didn''t need money? Which song was it?


    Classmate, did you discuss with your family before you spoke? Are you sure you won''t break your leg?


    "Oh, I see." although it''s shocking, director Xu respects his meaning.


    After that, he was ready to bypass Zhang Bing and go out. After all, the toilet smelled bad. He wouldn''t be full. He had nothing to do and stayed inside all the time.


    "Wait, doctor, I haven''t finished yet!" Zhang Bing hurriedly stopped him.


    Director Xu frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    This child, is it over or not? He has an operation later. Now he has to prepare.


    "Doctor, I''m actually not ill. I just want to stay in the hospital for a few more days..."


    Director Xu was amused by him. "Classmate, you don''t count whether you are ill or not. You can''t be sure until the examination results come out." he has met many patients who say they are not ill and don''t cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, which is very common.


    But the child said he was not ill. He just wanted to stay in the hospital for a few more days, which made him a little confused.


    Zhang Bing helplessly explained: "doctor, I''m really not ill. Cough, I''m pretending... This is not a freshman who wants military training and standing in the sun. It''s too abnormal. I just want to be lazy secretly, so..."


    So he pretended to be ill!


    Er... After listening to Director Xu, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly.


    "Young man, your dress scares your teacher and us very much!"


    Don''t parents take care of this bear child?


    Zhang Bing slipped a card to Director Xu. "What''s this?" director Xu changed his face and stared at him with his eyes.


    Zhang Bing laughed and begged: "doctor, I really can''t think of another way. This card is 50000 yuan for you. Please open a hospitalization certificate for me and help me hide from military training for a few days, okay?"


    Director Xu understood that this boy''s idea was the feeling, but director Li said that his family was very poor, and he could bribe him with 50000 yuan?


    Hehe, it''s estimated that director Li and them were cheated by this cunning boy!


    It''s not difficult to open a hospitalization certificate, and the patient put it forward on his own initiative. He has money and is flustered. He wants to make a contribution to the hospital. As a doctor who gets a commission based on his performance, it''s too late to line up and welcome him.


    What''s more, there are red envelopes.


    Zhang Bing looked at the doctor eagerly, as if looking at the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. Director Xu was his last straw!


    Director Xu looked at Zhang Bing carefully up and down. He said that he didn''t think the boy was born in poverty. If he was right, the watch on the boy''s left hand was a world-famous watch of Patek Philippe luxury brand.


    He once saw a very rich relative in a child. The very rich relative is engaged in real estate. His family is very rich. According to the child, the watch costs millions at least.


    At first, he thought he was wrong, or that watch was a fake, but now, 80% of this watch is genuine!


    The boy made a move of 50000. He just asked him to open a certificate of hospitalization and rest. Ha ha, he was jealous of the rich.


    "Doctor, please, please!" Zhang Bing thought he would not and continued to plead.


    "Cough ~" director Xu cleared his throat. "I can give you this hospitalization certificate, but you have to bear any consequences."


    Just now, he just wanted to be reserved. He has been a doctor for more than 20 years before he climbed to his current position. He finally came through all the hardships and joys. He has no reason to be difficult with money.


    Open a hospitalization certificate and you can get a red envelope of 50000 yuan. It''s a good deal!


    "Ouye!" Zhang Bing jumped up with excitement.


    "Great, great, thank you, doctor!" he was so happy that he wanted to kiss director Xu.


    Director Xu waved his hand, "you''re welcome." he didn''t work for nothing. He had money.


    The two talked for a while and reached an alliance.


    Director Xu had another operation later. Seeing that it was getting late, he quickly ended the conversation, reassuring Zhang Bing that he would take money to eliminate disasters for others. He would certainly do things for him. Bao Jun was satisfied.


    Zhang Bing walked to his ward with satisfaction. The big stone hanging in the air finally fell to the ground. With the help of director Xu, the next thing would be much easier.


    After the head teacher Gan Qicheng woke up, he found that Zhang Bingren was missing and was looking for him everywhere.


    As soon as Zhang Bing stepped into the door, Gan Qicheng rushed over, "Zhang Bing, where have you just been?" Oh, mom, I''m looking for him. I thought the student was afraid of bearing high medical expenses and secretly discharged from the hospital, or was afraid of harming his family, so I couldn''t jump


    Cough, don''t you often report similar news on TV?


    He was afraid that such a bloody thing would happen to him.


    This is his first time as a head teacher. Nervous tension is inevitable.


    Zhang Bing''s head teacher in archaeological class 1 is still very young. It is said that he is not married or in love. At first glance, he looks like a big brother next door. He should be inexperienced.


    Zhang Bing wanted to go out secretly and return secretly. He waved his sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud. Unexpectedly, the head teacher woke up and was found by him.


    "Er... I went to the toilet." he did go to the toilet, cough, and then reached a consensus with director Xu in the toilet.


    People finally found it. Gan Qicheng was relieved and nodded. The infusion was a little frequent for people to run to the toilet


    "Why don''t you wake up the teacher and let the teacher go with you? What if you faint again?" there''s no one around. Now they''re not under the monitoring. Ordinary people don''t dare to help the people who fall to the ground easily. Are there any.


    Er... Faced with the concern of the head teacher, Zhang Bing felt guilty. He pretended to be ill. In fact, he was in good health and could not faint at all.

 Chapter 491

    Seeing that the students didn''t speak, Gan Qicheng realized that his tone of voice might be heavy. Considering the students'' mood at the moment, Gan Qicheng slowed down his tone, "it''s all right this time. You should pay attention next time. Don''t act alone. Do you ask the teacher to hear something?"


    In fact, what he is most worried about is that classmate Zhang Bing has a problem in his own hands. It''s okay if he doesn''t have a problem. Once a problem is held accountable, he has to bear the responsibility. He can''t afford such a big responsibility.


    Something happened and ruined my life!


    Zhang Bing nodded. He studied in noble schools since childhood. The school teachers knew that their students were rich or expensive at home. Even teaching was careful for fear of offending these rich students. Then the students complained and made him unable to get along in the society.


    He understood that those teachers were so kind to them because they looked at the family background behind them, but in terms of sincerity, I''m afraid they may not stand the test.


    However, Gan Qicheng, the head teacher in front of him, was so careful and concerned about him when he knew that his family conditions were very bad, which moved him inexplicably.


    With the help of the teacher, he lay back in the hospital bed.


    Before long, the nurse in charge of this ward informed him to do brain CT examination. Brain CT is a method of copper multi CT examination of intracranial. It can not only view the specific situation of head trauma, but also clearly show the number, location, consignment, contour, density, intratumoral hemorrhage, calcification and diffusion of intracranial tumors.


    Zhang Bing lied that he was dizzy and had a headache. If he had a brain CT examination, it would be clear at a glance whether there was a problem in his brain.


    As the top leader of the team, Zhang Mingdi naturally got the news at the first time.


    Zhang Bing is Zhang Rudong''s pet on the tip of his heart. He will have a comprehensive physical examination in at least half a year. He can find any problems in his body at the first time.


    For so many years, he has never heard of anything wrong with Zhang Bing''s heart or head. How can he suddenly faint? It''s so bad that it''s heartache, headache and dyspnea?


    Zhang Bing fainted. Zhang Mingdi thought it was probably the smelly boy pretending to be ill!


    Tut Tut, you are worthy of being a brother. The one who knows Zhang Bing best is his brother. Zhang Bing is pretending to be ill.


    What''s more irritating is that the director of the hospital who returned from the hospital reported to the president. At that time, he was around. Director Li said that the family economic situation of the students who fainted this time was particularly difficult. They didn''t eat or wear. They couldn''t even afford a mobile phone. I''m afraid they couldn''t afford to pay the medical expenses. See whether they should be prepared. If the condition is really serious enough to be life-threatening, they should collect donations from the teachers and students of the whole school.


    Family financial situation is particularly difficult?


    No food, no shelter, and can''t even afford a mobile phone?


    Fundraising?


    Zhang Mingdi couldn''t control his eyes. He really wanted to interview Zhang Rudong and ask him how he felt when he knew that his beloved little son slandered him so much?


    The headmaster and vice headmaster seriously considered director Li''s proposal and said that they should first confirm the authenticity of the information. If the suffering really reaches that point, the school has the obligation to help students tide over the danger.


    In any case, freshmen who have just entered the school should not die in the school and be reported by the media. Their faces as leaders will be disgraced and will also be named and criticized by the Education Bureau.


    Sitting beside them, Emperor Zhang Mingdi didn''t speak. He was speechless to the extreme.


    The boy has caused such a thing. Let''s see how he can deal with the aftermath.


    After director Li''s report, he rushed to the hospital without stopping. At the same time, he took two students from Zhang Bing''s class and bedroom to replace Zhang Bing''s head teacher.


    Zhang Bing''s family hasn''t contacted yet, which makes the teachers very anxious.


    As soon as director Li left, the headmaster sighed with Zhang Mingdi, "today''s students are too delicate. Where can we have our resistance in those years."


    Zhang Mingdi agreed very much, "well, they are all flowers raised in the greenhouse and can''t stand a little wind and rain."


    The headmaster turned his eyes and discussed with Zhang Mingdi, "brigade commander Zhang, do you want to relax the military training requirements? Now the students can''t stand the toss. I''m afraid..."


    Too many students fainted. If they were reported by the media, the headmaster would be disgraced and spread to the leaders of the Education Bureau. He would not be able to explain.


    To tell the truth, compared with previous sessions, this year''s freshmen military training is much more severe.


    He didn''t deal with Zhang Mingdi many times, but judging from his behavior, we know that the brigade commander is not a good speaker.


    Well, his sixth sense is right. Zhang Mingdi does have a lot of easily compromised characters.


    "Headmaster Ding, I have relaxed my requirements." there is some helplessness in my tone. This level of military training is less than 1% of the army''s real gun practical training. If you relax, you will have no eyes at all.


    Headmaster Ding discussed with him, "try to relax a little more." he just begged him for the freshmen.


    The school doctor''s office was too busy. Too many students fainted. Several school doctors couldn''t see it. They reflected the situation with him, which made him helpless.


    Zhang Mingdi frowned. He had agreed with the palm of his hand that everything about the freshman military training should be decided by him. No matter who else could intervene, he took up this thankless job, but now... Ah!


    A sigh.


    "Since President Ding has said so, I''ll relax a little bit as appropriate." although he is very principled, he is not a person who doesn''t understand flexibility at all. People plead face to face. It would be too unkind if he didn''t give any face.


    Moreover, what President Ding said is reasonable. Alas, he overestimated the young people of this generation. He didn''t expect that the physical quality of these freshmen was so vulnerable.


    Zhang Mingdi has determined that Zhang Bing deliberately fainted, and there should be no problem with his body.


    The next morning, he met director Li and asked casually. Director Li told him that Zhang Bing''s examination results had come out. There was a fibroma in his head, which caused him to faint suddenly because of nerve compression.


    The disease is not life-threatening if it is serious. It is scary if it is not serious.


    Director Li also lamented that the student was so young that he didn''t expect to get such a disease. Moreover, it is said that his family conditions were difficult. His parents smashed the pot and sold iron to let him go to college. It can be said that he was the hope of the whole family. If he got such a disease, he didn''t know whether he could be cured. Now the hope of the whole family was dashed.


    What a sin!


    Zhang Mingdi was stunned when he heard this. Zhang Bing was really ill and had a tumor in his head?!


    How did this happen?


    His first reaction was disbelief. When he reacted, a heart came up to his throat.


    "Director Li, I have something to do first." with that, Zhang Mingdi took the car and went straight to the urban hospital.


    Zhang Mingdi rushed to the reception desk, "which ward does a college student named Zhang Bing who was sent in yesterday morning live in?"


    The nurse at the front desk saw him wearing military clothes, smiled and replied, "in bed 46."


    "Thank you." Zhang Mingdi went to the 46 bed ward.


    The gossip voice of the nurses came from behind: "Wow, that soldier is so handsome. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend!"


    "Shall I ask for you?" another older nurse teased her.


    "Oh, people just talk casually. They don''t mean that..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Mingdi stood in front of Zhang Bing''s ward.


    Suddenly afraid to go in.


    He didn''t know how to face Zhang Bing when he went in.


    Under the tight wrinkled Yingting''s thick eyebrows, a pair of Eagle Falcon like sharp eyes are full of hesitation and struggle at the moment. Even if the pituitary tumor is benign, the probability of deterioration is very large. I didn''t expect that Zhang Bing would get such a disease.


    He looked in through the glass window above the ward door and saw Zhang Bing lying by the door chewing a red apple and chatting with the patient in the next bed. He didn''t know what he was talking about. His faces were full of eyebrows and seemed very happy.


    The happier Zhang Bing smiles on his face, the worse Zhang Mingdi feels.


    He clenched his fists, bit his lips and didn''t push the door in.


    Instead, he turned and entered the doctor''s office next door.


    "Who is the attending doctor of 46 patients named Zhang Bing?" asked the low and magnetic voice politely.


    When he heard someone ask about bed 46, director Xu, who was writing a medical record, looked up and saw a tall man in a military uniform standing at the door.


    Looking at the epaulets on Zhang Mingdi''s shoulders, director Xu''s eyes lit up, "I am, what can I do for you?" his face showed rare warmth and initiative.


    If you read the icon on the epaulet correctly, it should be at the brigade commander level of the military region!


    The brigade commander of the military region is a relatively large official.


    Zhang Mingdi saw him and strode towards him.


    "Hello, I''m sorry to bother you. I''m the general person in charge of the freshmen military training of Tibet * * University. I want to know about classmate Zhang Bing''s condition." I explained my purpose briefly.

 Chapter 492

    Director Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at him quietly for a few seconds.


    If you guessed correctly, the officer was the brigade commander who hated Zhang Bing every time he chatted with him. Zhang Bing gave the officer who was said to be cold-blooded and ruthless a proper nickname, called the devil brigade commander.


    Well, the boy''s description is quite appropriate. When he saw this man, he also felt that the officer was difficult to get along with.


    At this time, director Xu did not know that Zhang Binggen, the commander of the army commander who was often make complaints about him, was actually a brother.


    The patient''s condition is the patient''s privacy. Doctors are generally not allowed to say it to the outside world, but Zhang Mingdi has reasonable reasons to learn about Zhang Bing''s condition from him. After all, the brigade commander is the general person in charge of the freshman military training, and Zhang Bing fainted during the training of his soldiers.


    Whether from the perspective of humanitarianism or the general director, he has the responsibility and obligation to understand Zhang Bing''s condition and try his best to help him.


    Zhang Bing''s illness can''t be explained in a moment and a half. Director Xu asked Zhang Mingdi to sit down and he told him carefully.


    Zhang Bing knows better than anyone whether he is ill, but he takes money to help others eliminate disasters. Since he has received grandpa 50000, he has to help Zhang Bing please this trouble.


    The boy must be hiding from the cold faced and ruthless brigade commander of the military region?


    He still remembered that the boy said that the devil brigade commander deliberately targeted him. If he had no choice, the boy wouldn''t make such a dirty move to deal with him.


    In that case, he made his illness a little more serious and asked the brigade commander to let the boy go.


    Director Xu sighed, "Ah, Zhang Bing''s condition is not optimistic. The child is so young that he has such a disease. It''s really pathetic. The specific name of his disease is'' pituitary granular tumor ''. After patch observation, it is benign at present, but there is the possibility of disease at any time. Moreover, the canceration rate of this disease is very high. At present, there is no successful cure case of this disease in the world..."


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Mingdi came out of the director''s office with heavy steps.


    Zhang Mingdi may not believe his brother''s words, but what the doctor said gave him no reason not to believe it.


    How could this happen? His brother is still so young. Why did he suddenly get such a serious disease? Does Zhang Rudong know about Zhang Bing? Should he inform him.


    Although he had a bad relationship with Zhang Rudong''s father and son and hated the man, Zhang Rudong was his father after all. Thinking about the picture of white haired people sending black haired people, he was confused and couldn''t bear it!


    Zhang Mingdi walked to the door of his brother''s ward again, took a deep breath and opened the door.


    "Ah ha, it''s so funny, brother Bo. Look, this guy''s falling posture is so wonderful, talent!" Zhang Bing laughed wildly and handed his tablet to the patient in the next hospital bed.


    The computer is playing a variety show of extreme breakthrough.


    Zhang Bing''s sick friend next door took it over and looked at it for a few seconds. He also laughed wildly similar to Zhang Bing.


    They laughed so hard that they didn''t notice the arrival of emperor Zhang Ming.


    "Cough" Zhang Mingdi stood in front of Zhang Bing''s hospital bed and deliberately coughed twice to attract his brother''s attention.


    Sleeping trough, why do you seem to hear his brother''s voice?


    Zhang Bing secretly scolded in his heart. He must have scolded his brother too much recently, which made him feel a little like a soldier.


    No response?!


    Maybe his voice was too low. Zhang Mingdi coughed loudly again, "cough!"


    Eh, the cough was so much like his brother who kept a straight face all day, as if the whole world owed him a "sorry". Zhang Bing couldn''t help looking back.


    Suddenly, the whole person fell back to the head of the bed and his pupils widened.


    It''s a big trough. It''s not his illusion. His brother really appeared in the ward and stood by his bed, less than one meter away from him!


    "Brother... Why are you here?" it was so sudden that she couldn''t straighten her tongue.


    Zhang Mingdi looked at his brother and gently opened his lips. "I heard you were ill. I came to see you."


    Zhang Bing smiled and waved his hand. "It''s all right. If he has a small problem, he''ll just stay in the hospital for a few days." although lying in the hospital is more comfortable than standing in the sun, it''s also very boring. He''s thinking about it. After a few days, he will go back to school to continue military training. If he''s too hard and tired, he won''t be hurt if he faints again.


    This little abacus, tut Tut, good thief!


    The more brilliant the smile on his face, the more unhappy Zhang Mingdi''s heart was.


    A little problem. It seems that Zhang Bing doesn''t know much about his condition. Generally, doctors don''t directly tell patients about this disease. They are afraid that the patient''s psychological pressure is great, which is not conducive to his condition.


    "Well, well, as long as you take good rest, you''ll get well soon." Zhang Mingdi choked in his throat. "What do you want to eat, I''ll buy it?" he found an excuse to leave the ward.


    He knew several Dean professors, who were masters in the treatment of tumors. Unable to ignore his brother''s disease, Zhang Mingdi was eager to call for consultation and asked his friends to help treat Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing was happy when he heard this. Pretending to be ill was really good. Look at his brother''s attitude towards him now!


    ¡ª¡ªWhat would you like to eat? I''ll buy it?


    Memory, his brother has never spoken to himself so gently.


    He volunteered to be the wronged leader. Of course, Zhang Bing won''t be polite to him. Staying in this broken hospital is extremely boring. Eating snacks can kill time. Ahaha, he wants to eat more things.


    "Brother, it''s time for you to come. I want to eat a lot, including Chen Ji''s ancestral barbecue and fandora running in cake..." Zhang Bing reported a long list of food names, some of which Zhang Bing had never eaten himself.


    How did he know?


    Cough, because he was bored, he happened to be watching the variety show "China on the tip of the tongue" these two days. He just saw the introduction of Tibetan food, which made his mouth water and his stomach rumble. If Zhang Mingdi didn''t come, he wanted to sneak out of the hospital and get a taste of the charm of those food.


    Someone is willing to be an errand runner. Zhang Bing''s smile can''t be stopped. Look at his expression of small people''s success.


    Let him laugh now. Take the time to laugh more. When his brother finds out the truth, hum, Zhang Bing, you''ll be spanked by your brother!


    "Brother, do you remember?" Zhang Bing was afraid that his brother could not remember clearly.


    Zhang Mingdi pursed his lips, "it''s all right, I recorded it with my mobile phone." after working in the brigade commander''s position for so long, how can he have no backup? Zhang Mingdi was prepared for this result.


    Zhang Bingzhi nodded. His brother is worthy of his brother. I admire him. If he was asked to report it again, he may not be able to report it all.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. Zhang Bing holds the delicious food in scattered locations, some in the east of the city, some in the west of the city, some in the south of the city, and some in the north of the city. It takes a lot of time to buy everything in Western Zhejiang.


    It''s hot. It''s almost noon. Jogging in the sun is enough.


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t say anything. He just asked him to wait and bought it without stopping.


    He phoned while driving.


    "... Professor Qu, you are an expert in this field. I believe in your medical skills, so my brother asked you." Zhang Mingdi begged him for help.


    "Well, I''m abroad now. I''ll fly back in the evening as soon as the afternoon lecture is over." it''s expected to arrive tomorrow evening.


    Zhang Mingdi said gratefully, "thank you, Professor Qu."


    The other party went to the United States for academic exchanges. In order to help himself, he cancelled all the itinerary and flew back. It''s very embarrassing for him.

 Chapter 493

    Zhang Mingdi seldom asks for help. What can make him speak is that he has encountered difficulties that must be asked for. They all say that it is easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake and difficult to send charcoal in the snow. It is absolutely a very cost-effective business to help brigade commander Zhang when he is in trouble and let him owe himself an adult.


    The young emperor Zhang Mingdi has been promoted to the military post of brigade commander of the military region, and his future must be immeasurable!


    At 12 noon, Zhang Mingdi hurried into the ward where bed 46 was located with large and small bags of food.


    "Zhang Bin, there is --" Zhang Mingdi''s words just started. When he saw the people in the ward, he suddenly stopped.


    In the ward, the university president, vice president, director Li and teacher Gan were all there. They stood next to Zhang Bing''s hospital bed to express their condolences to Zhang Bing''s condition. On the other side, there were two reporters, one with a camera and the other with a microphone, interviewing Zhang Bing.


    "Classmate, what do you think when you are most helpless and can''t contact your family?" the reporter asked, in order to guide Zhang Bing to say thank you to the school and teachers.


    Zhang Bing grabbed the back of his head. He was interviewed by a reporter for the first time in his life. It was very novel and a little excited. "Er, I''m finished thinking. If I explain here, my parents won''t come to collect my body."


    Er... The reporter took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    None of the others present is messy in the wind. Are today''s students so clever and unusual?


    Zhang Bing was complacent about his unique answer. His brother Zhang Mingdi pushed the door in.


    Next, everyone stared at him.


    When Zhang Bing saw his brother eating with his hands full, he was so excited that he almost jumped out of bed and almost blurted out "brother".


    "Brigade commander Zhang, are you here too?!" principal Ding was surprised.


    Emperor Zhang Ming looked unnatural. "Cough, he... Fell ill during military training. I''ll come and care about him."


    The others smacked their tongue, tut Tut, and came to care. They bought more consolation goods than all of them combined. This cold faced brigade commander is really generous!


    When the reporter heard the dialogue between them, his eyes lit up and found new news value. He hurriedly ran over with the microphone. "Brigade commander Zhang, is classmate Zhang Bing your student in charge of military training?" this is a clear question.


    However, only by asking this question clearly can we better ask the next question.


    The photographer carrying the camera also specially gave Zhang Mingdi a close-up shot with a plastic bag in his hands.


    Zhang Mingdi doesn''t like facing the camera, let alone being interviewed by reporters.


    Frown a little unhappily, nodded, "HMM."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhang Bing fainted during the military training. Were you there? What emergency measures did the instructor take?"


    "I''m not there. Sorry, we can''t accept an interview without the approval of our superiors. Sorry."


    Zhang Mingdi directly refused the reporter''s interview for a very high sounding reason. No one can take him.


    Zhang Mingdi put the food in his hand on the bedside table of the hospital bed. Zhang Bing hurried over and sniffed it hard with his nose. It''s delicious!


    His stomach was growling. He was already hungry and his chest was close to his back.


    The smell smelled. The headmaster and his party standing by the bed also smelled it. They specially stepped on this time point to visit Zhang Bing. They haven''t eaten yet. After watching Zhang Bing, they plan to find a restaurant and invite reporter friends to have dinner with everyone. Let reporters write better when they write reports.


    Nowadays, no one can offend a reporter!


    If you annoy them and write about you, you will regret it at that time.


    Everyone was hungry. Smelling such a strong smell, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    After saying a few words of encouragement to Zhang Bing, the trip was almost over. "Brigade commander Zhang, let''s go for dinner!" principal Ding invited Zhang Mingdi.


    He refused, "you go. I want to spend more time with Zhang Bing here."


    He cares more about his brother''s safety than entertainment.


    He didn''t tell Zhang Rudong about the situation. He wanted to call his father after his professor carefully checked Zhang Bing. Hey, I don''t know if he can withstand such a heavy blow.


    Now there is no one to take care of Zhang Bing. As a brother, he should take care of his brother more.


    Zhang Mingdi sent them out of the ward.


    The vice president deliberately left last. He patted his friend on the shoulder, "Hey, I can''t see that you still have such a gentle and careful side!" an exaggerated exclamation expression.


    You don''t know. Just saw Zhang Mingdi rushing into the ward with big bags and small bags, he almost fell out of his eyes.


    I''ve known Zhang Mingdi for so long. I''ve never seen him like this before.


    The vice president was Zhang Mingdi''s strong good friend after he came to Tibet. He heard that his good friend once said he had a brother, but he had never seen his brother himself. He didn''t expect that the freshman in hospital was the legendary half brother of his good friend.


    Later, when he knew the truth, he almost didn''t go crazy!


    The brothers are so unreasonable to play cards.


    After seeing everyone off, Zhang Mingdi returned to the ward. Zhang Bing has begun to review the delicious food brought back by his brother.


    I can''t wait to taste one with my hand. Oh, it''s delicious!


    As soon as emperor Zhang Ming entered the door, he saw his brother chewing food in his mouth and his face full of enjoyment.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Zhang Bingmei feise dance, "it''s delicious, brother, thank you!"


    Zhang Mingdi nodded, "if it''s delicious, eat more." it''s not in vain for him to find these delicious foods all over the street in the sun.


    Seeing him grasping with his hand, he couldn''t see it. He frowned, "wash your hands and eat again." he didn''t talk about hygiene at all.


    Zhang Bing sticks out his tongue. It''s rare for him to wash his hands without obedience.


    "Brother, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together!" he couldn''t finish eating so many things alone. Zhang Bing invited his brother.


    Zhang Mingdi nodded, "HMM."


    It''s time for dinner. He ran a long way and was hungry.


    The two brothers sat side by side on the hospital bed and ate the delicious food bought by Zhang Mingdi. Once in a while, they didn''t compete with each other. They were so harmonious that they were not used to it.


    "Well, brother, this lotus root powder is good. You can try it too!" Zhang Bing took two lotus root powder strips and handed them to his brother''s mouth.


    Zhang Mingdi frowned in disgust. In fact, he was a little clean. He never had to eat with chopsticks stained with other people''s saliva, but after looking at his warm and naive brother, he didn''t have the heart to attack his enthusiasm. With the resistance in his heart, he ate the lotus root powder he held into his mouth with Zhang Bing''s chopsticks.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you!" Zhang Bing cheered when he saw that he had eaten.


    There was a hot and sour feeling in his mouth. Zhang Mingdi couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t like spicy food very much. He usually ate light food. I can''t remember how long he hadn''t eaten such spicy food. In terms of taste, he was completely two extremes with Zhang Bing who emphasized the taste.


    It''s sour and spicy. It''s not delicious at all. If Zhang Bing doesn''t look at him, maybe Zhang Mingdi will spit it out in a trash can.


    But Zhang Bing kept staring at him with longing eyes, which made him feel unbearable to beat his enthusiasm. He swallowed the food in his mouth and nodded, "HMM."


    Zhang Bing listened and blinked. His complacent expression seemed to say "right, right, I didn''t lie to you". It''s rare to have the same view with his brother on one thing (are you sure?). Zhang Bing generously gave up his love, "brother, you like to eat, and these are all for you!"


    He enthusiastically stuffed most of the remaining bowl of lotus root powder into Zhang Mingdi''s hand.

 Chapter 494

    Zhang Mingdi puffed wildly at the corners of his mouth, "no, no, you eat. I''ll just eat something else."


    Zhang Bing thought he was saying no to himself. He quickly waved his hand and looked selfless. "It''s all right. These are what I like to eat. I can eat anything. It''s rare that one of them is what my brother likes to eat. My brother gives it to my brother. You must eat it all!"


    Today, he also came to learn Kong Rong''s pear for a while. Don''t be too moved, ha ha ha!


    Er... What is meant by lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot? Zhang Mingdi really wants to cry without tears.


    Tut Tut, I don''t know how many chili peppers were put in the lotus root powder that night. This bowl is all red spicy oil. It''s super abnormal spicy. There''s no iron stomach. I''m afraid it''s no blessing.


    The man held the bowl of lotus root powder and worked hard.


    With enough water and food, Zhang Bing lay leisurely on the hospital bed with big words. His brother sat on the stool beside the bed and peeled apples for him.


    "Elder brother, didn''t you tell Dad about my hospitalization?" Zhang Bing asked with a wink.


    His brother is not a nosy person. In addition, he has never received a questioning call from his parents. Zhang Bing guesses that Zhang Mingdi should not have told them. Hey, it''s good.


    Emperor Zhang Ming shook his head expressionless. "Not yet. I''ll tell him when you''re better."


    Zhang Bing quickly waved his hand, "no, no, don''t tell Dad!"


    The man frowned and looked at it suspiciously. Zhang Bing explained: "I mean, my father is very busy. I deal with everything every day. I just have a little problem. There''s no need to tell him, or don''t distract him."


    I don''t know why, Zhang Mingdi felt guilty about his explanation.


    However, at this time, he couldn''t care about these. Hearing his brother say that he only said a little problem and there was no need to tell his father, he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Zhang Bing didn''t know his real condition. If he did, he might not be so optimistic.


    Alas!


    "Zhang Bing, you are more sensible than before." Zhang Mingdi sighed.


    Zhang Bing''s eyes turned unnaturally. Hehe, hehe, with a guilty smile, it''s not sensible. If dad knew that he pretended to be ill deliberately, he might break his legs.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Mingdi had something else to do and had to go back to school.


    As soon as he left, Zhang Bing was immediately liberated. In order to pretend to be ill, he used his acting skills all his life. Now, he doesn''t have to continue to pretend.


    After lying in the ward for two days, he couldn''t do anything. He was so bored that Zhang Bing secretly slipped out of the hospital to play.


    Anyway, his brother said he would come back to see him at ten o''clock in the evening, so he could come back before ten o''clock in the evening.


    Well, that''s a good idea. Zhang Bing praised himself and decided to do whatever he wanted.


    He changed his medical clothes and sneaked out of the room with a sports hat.


    He is now a patient. If he goes back to school blatantly and is caught by the teacher, he must not be able to tell clearly, so the school can''t go back.


    Where are you going?


    Zhang Bing thought of a good place. In Kyoto, Zhang Bing and a group of friends of rich children will go to nightclubs several times a week. Even if many of them were under the age of 18, money can make ghosts grind in the world, and there is nothing money can''t do.


    He has never been here since he came here. I don''t know how the nightclubs in Tibet are different from those in Kyoto.


    Hey, hey, why don''t you take advantage of today''s good opportunity to experience.


    He called a taxi at the gate of the hospital and went straight to the largest and most famous nightclub in the city. Well, he had to go to the best and most representative.


    Some people say that if a city''s spiritual culture is underdeveloped, go to its nightclub. If there are many people in the nightclub and you can play well, it shows that the city is highly open, but it is closed anyway.


    "Heaven and earth" is a nightclub with the most luxurious style in Tibet. Even before night, many people have entered the nightclub. The loud music is deafening, and countless pairs of men and women swing their bodies in the dance hall.


    Well, although there is a gap, this place is quite good. It is not much worse than the developed cities in the East. It is a good recreation place.


    He ordered himself a glass of wine, sat on the card seat, shook his body rhythmically with the music, and looked at the men and women dancing on the dance floor, feeling happy.


    Zhang Bing dares to come here, thinking that he is also a man, not a woman, so he should not suffer any loss. As long as he doesn''t deliberately cause trouble, there will be no big problem.


    However, the facts are always unexpected!


    You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery. People who watch the scenery look at you outside the window. The bright moon decorates your window and you decorate other people''s dreams.


    While tasting wine, Zhang Bing leisurely looked at the men and women twisting on the dance floor. Unexpectedly, in the box not far from him, a rich middle-aged man was staring at him with greedy, color and emotional light in his eyes.


    "That boy, very nice." he smashed his mouth and opened his lips low.


    The dog leg behind him heard it and quickly flattered and praised: "the boss''s eyes are good!"


    Hehe, I don''t even say a word. Do you know if someone is good? Shit!


    "Boss, I think that boy''s face is very raw. He shouldn''t have entered our nightclub." he is the second in command of this nightclub. He goes around his own territory every day. He remembers people very well. If he has met two or three times, he must remember.


    He looked in his mind and didn''t find any memory of the boy, so he should be absolutely new.


    "Well, I think so. The more green and astringent it is, the more exciting it is to play!" he is the behind the scenes owner of this nightclub. He is extremely lecherous, and men and women kill each other. Tut Tut, at the beginning, he opened this nightclub to find good goods for himself, and making money is the second.


    Seeing that the boss was so interested in the boy, ah Jian, the second in command, turned his eyes and suggested behind his back, "boss, if you like it, I''ll send someone to catch you?"


    "Ah!" boss Zhu looked back and stared at him, "ah Jian, you don''t admit that you are rough. Look what you call it. You should be gentle and rude to beauty."


    A Jian was born as a thug. After being favored by boss Zhu, he became the second in command of the nightclub. Telling him about his mood is definitely casting pearls before swine. It''s better to fight with him directly.


    "Er, boss, I don''t understand what you said, but everything the boss said is right." ah Jian showed absolute obedience to boss Zhu.


    "Ha ha, ah Jian, you have to learn from your boss slowly."


    Boss Zhu thinks he has a lot of people to read and has good skills. There is no beauty he can''t handle.


    He picked up the wine glass on the table and took a big sip. Then he thumped and put it on the table. "Ah Jian, take care of the store. I''m busy."


    "I wish the boss success soon!" ah Jian''s attitude was respectful and his face was filled with a flattering smile.


    With his fat body, boss Zhu is determined to walk to the card seat where Zhang Bing is located.


    Zhang Bing stood up with a cocktail and twisted excitedly with the music. Someone passed in front of him. Suddenly, his shoulder was hit hard. The glass in his hand was not stable and accidentally spilled on the middle-aged man passing in front of him.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Zhang Bing apologized quickly. After all, it was his own fault that soiled other people''s clothes.


    At a glance, he knew that the shirt worn by men was valuable. It was a global luxury brand anima. Zhang Bing''s father loved to wear this brand, so Zhang Bing was no stranger to this brand of clothes. The price of a shirt was generally above four digits.


    People who can wear such an expensive shirt should have a little family background.


    There is also the emerald ring on the middle-aged man''s left hand. He looked more. It should be an Imperial Green Emerald of glass. This level of emerald is very rare. Even if it is only a small ring, it is also worth nearly ten million yuan.


    Such good jadeite is rare. Zhang Bing glanced at it more and made sure it was A-goods, not fake.

 Chapter 495

    Zhang Bing chose archaeology as his major. He didn''t choose it randomly, but really liked it. Zhang Bing was not interested in finance, but he loved archaeology since he was a child.


    In order to realize his wish, he used Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty-six strategies. What kind of open plank road and dark warehouse, until the University officially opened, his father and mother knew that this boy chose not finance or enterprise management, but what fucking archaeology?


    What the hell? It''s a dog!


    It was the middle-aged man who had just been splashed by Zhang Bing, that is, boss Zhu, the behind the scenes investor of the nightclub. Hearing Zhang Bing''s sincere apology, his eyes showed more satisfaction.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my fault. I accidentally hit you."


    In other words, with the experience of being beaten in a barbecue shop last time, Zhang Bing learned a lot this time, spilled cocktails, apologized for the first time, and was sincere.


    Sure enough, he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. Look, people didn''t blame him at all. On the contrary, they still felt sorry for themselves.


    Zhang Bing thought his strategy of taking the initiative to apologize was awesome!


    Boss Zhu took the initiative to reach out. "It seems that we don''t know each other. Since we ran into each other, we might as well make friends. My surname is Zhu. Please take care of me for the first time."


    He hid his greed in the bottom of his eyes and showed a polite and happy smile on his face.


    Zhang Bing quickly reached out and shook hands with him. The man didn''t know his family background and took the initiative to make friends with a poor student. He should be a gentleman with magnanimity.


    In other words, he is a newcomer here and doesn''t know much about his life. He doesn''t even have a friend. He goes to his brother. His brother doesn''t take care of him. They don''t have any common language. It''s not fun at all. If they can make true friends with their own skills, and they are still capable friends, hey hey, his brother and dad will look at him with new eyes after they know it!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Bing''s attitude instantly became much more enthusiastic.


    "My name is Zhang Bing. I''m a freshman at Tibet * * University. Hey, brother Zhu is too polite. I should be your little brother. Please take care of me."


    Dad was angry that he chose the major of archaeology, exercised economic control over him, frozen his credit card, and didn''t even help his mother to say good words. Fortunately, he saved some private money before, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to open the pot!


    "Oh, it''s a college student. No wonder it looks like a literate!" boss Zhu joked with a smile.


    "Witter!" boss Zhu snapped his fingers at his head.


    Immediately a waiter arrived at him, "what can I do for you, sir?" with a standard service smile and respectful attitude.


    Waiters are paid according to their monthly performance commission. Be respectful. If guests order more things, they will get more commission.


    "Give him a ''cherry dance'' and give me a Hemingway whisky."


    "Oh, no!" Zhang Bing quickly refused. He didn''t get paid for his useless work. How can a good man drink other people''s wine.


    Boss Zhu interrupted him, "you''re welcome. I spilled your wine. I deserve to compensate you for a cup. The wine" Cherry Flying dance "has no degree. It''s most suitable for simple students like you. I hope you''ll like it."


    Er... Zhang Bing had to accept it.


    However, he was wrong. "Yingfeiwu" is not without degrees. This kind of cocktail has great aftereffect and is not suitable for people with shallow drinking capacity. Moreover, "yingfeiwu" cocktail is not cheap, and its meaning is special, representing "the most beautiful encounter".


    Er... It''s usually a man who orders a favorite girl. He orders it for him. It''s a little crooked.


    It doesn''t matter. Maybe he made a mistake. Zhang Bing didn''t take it to heart.


    He should thank others for inviting him to drink. It''s wrong to be picky.


    Zhang Bing, who had figured it out, was no longer tangled and chatted with boss Zhu. Unexpectedly, boss Zhu was so funny and knowledgeable. He told Zhang Bing about many strange people and strange things in Tibet. He was so excited to hear Zhang Bing dance.


    The two were dozens of years apart. They were like old friends at first sight. They talked very speculatively. They felt that they hated to meet each other late.


    The more he talked, the more Zhang Bingfa appreciated boss Zhu. Boss Zhu had a rich experience. Zhang Bingfa learned a lot from him.


    "When I was young, I came to Tibet to wander around and do business alone. Once, I went to press goods in the middle of the night and met wolves. Hey, my mother, I almost peed my pants on the spot. Xiao Bing, you haven''t seen wild wolves. I don''t know how entangled those animals are. Guess, how did we escape in the end?"


    Zhang Bing was surprised. "How did he escape?" he was very curious.


    Because he once heard a friend say that when he was traveling in Tibet, he met a wild wolf. At that time, everyone was scared and almost fainted.


    Or the local guide who followed them thought of a way to scare it away with fire.


    They were lucky, because the guide said that the wolf was not a wild wild wolf. It was likely to sneak out of the wolf farm and become a stray wolf. Because it had been raised, it was less wild and cruel, and it could only be regarded as a semi wild wolf at most.


    If you really meet a wolf, you won''t get rid of it so easily.


    Wolves have surprisingly good patience. If a person has bad blood and mildew for eight generations and meets a group of wild wolves, ha ha, pray that he can cast himself into a good family in his next incarnation. It''s almost impossible to live.


    I was chased by a group of wild wolves and survived. Tut Tut, this experience is too legendary and incredible.


    "At that time in 1997, guns and ammunition were not as strict as they are now. My brother and I were afraid of being robbed on the road. We carried earth guns and relied on them. We circled with the wolves for seven or eight kilometers and never got rid of the wild animals. Gradually, we ran out of bullets and all the goods were lost. Our lives were almost gone. How can we have the energy to take care of them Goods, in the end, we only have sharp knives in our hands... My brother and I played with more than a dozen wolves with knives. If we don''t want to die, we can only fight. The process is too bloody, so I won''t tell you. Anyway, in the end, the wolves died, but my brother and I were very lucky. "


    Speaking of this, boss Zhu paused and sighed deeply, "finally, I was saved by the local people, but my partner never woke up."


    Whenever he mentioned this past, he felt unspeakable depression in his heart. After so many years, he still can''t forget it.


    Zhang Bing sighed, "brother Zhu, you are a great hero!"


    Zhang Bing admired him very much. If he were himself, he would never survive the siege of so many wild wolves,


    Boss Zhu laughed twice and was amused by his simple praise. The boy is still inexperienced. Zhang Bing doesn''t know. Boss Zhu concealed the specific details of how he survived from him.


    His partner brother was not killed by a wolf, but... He killed him.


    Zhu Lilu didn''t want to kill him, but in that case, at most one of them could live. If they were kind, he was the one who died, or in the end, neither of them could survive.


    Zhu Lilu will never forget the last word he said when his brother closed his eyes - I don''t blame you and live well.


    That matter became an eternal knot in his heart.


    In other words, that brother looks quite like Zhang Bing. He is also similar in stature. He is tall, thin and white. He looks like a weak scholar.


    Zhu Lilu likes men. Maybe he also has the influence of that brother.


    When a person dies, it''s all over. If a living person can''t come out, he will feel bad all his life.


    Zhang Bing looked at him with admiration and thought Zhu Goth was great.


    After chatting about some anecdotes, Zhu Lilu asked about Zhang Bing curiously, "Xiao Bing, isn''t your freshman engaged in military training? You''re a freshman. Why don''t you use military training?"


    He had dinner with the leader of Zhang Bing school a few days ago. The leader said that these freshmen would have military training for one month after they entered school. Why didn''t Zhang Bing?


    Er... Zhang Bing''s eyes turned, a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? What else can I say to brother Zhu?" Zhu Li took a sip from his glass and joked.


    Zhang Bing shook his hand. "Of course not. Er, it''s a long story. I don''t know how to tell brother Zhu."


    After all, pretending to be ill to escape military training is not a glorious thing. Brother Zhu is so brave, but he is a counselor. He has no light on his face.


    Zhu Lilu didn''t give him a chance to escape. "Then make a long story short."

 Chapter 496

    Zhang Mingdi sipped his lips, "OK, since brother Zhu wants to listen, I''ll tell you that the military training. I trained for a few days before. NIMA instructor is too abnormal. He wakes us up at five o''clock in the morning and gathers in five minutes to do cross-country running. In the sun, let''s stand in the military position and stand still for an hour or so. Shit, I can''t stand it. I fainted when I was standing in the military position!"


    "Ah, faint?!" Zhu Lilu asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    Zhang Bing quickly waved his hand, "it''s all right. In fact, I didn''t really faint. I pretended that I didn''t want to accept those abnormal training."


    "Oh ~" Zhu Lilu immediately understood. The "Oh" ending was very long. He raised his eyebrows and joked, "you little fox, are very cunning!"


    "Hey, hey!" Zhang Bing laughed twice and spread his hand, "there''s no way. The instructor is too abnormal. I have to make this bad policy to protect myself."


    He didn''t tell Zhu Lilu that there was another brother who deliberately targeted him in the military training. NIMA punished him for running when she saw him unhappy, and his legs were limping.


    Only pretending to be ill can he escape the training of these demons and stay away from his dark brother.


    "Then you don''t need military training now?" Zhu Lilu asked curiously.


    "Just fainted. It''s not a big problem. When you slow down, you should continue military training."


    Zhang Bing winked at him, "hey hey, it''s good that I''m smart. I bought the doctor and asked him to give me a hospitalization certificate. With this certificate in hand, no one dare let me go back to military training."


    That''s the real reason why he can be free here!


    Zhu Lilu laughed and nodded, "OK, OK, you can even think of this way. Your boy is so clever. Come and have a drink. Zhu Ge Jing, you are a man!" he raised his glass.


    Zhang Bing also picked up his cup of "Cherry Flying dance" and touched it. They both drank a lot.


    Although he has been to nightclubs many times in city a, Zhang Bing actually doesn''t drink much. First, he can''t drink enough, and second, he is easy to get into trouble when he drinks too much.


    There were several times when he drank too much wine and fought with others in a nightclub.


    Sobbing, Zhang Bing himself said he was innocent. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but trouble always likes to follow him.


    Dad Zhang also said that if he wanted to invite shaman mages for him, he just felt that this son was always in trouble. He wiped his ass and wiped his internal injuries.


    "I''m happy today. After drinking this cup, have another one!" Zhu Lilu often participates in meals and has a good way of persuading wine.


    Zhang Bing nodded with a smile, "OK, listen to brother Zhu!"


    Zhu Lilu asked witter to bring two glasses of wine, and they continued to talk and laugh.


    Although it''s an opportune occasion, I have to admit that Zhu Lilu hasn''t had such a happy chat with anyone for a long time. This little guy named Zhang Bing is more and more interested in him. If he just has a lust at the first sight, after this chat, Zhu Lilu likes this simple and lovely child from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Bing is bored in the hospital these days. It''s rare to meet a person with such a good temper and appetite to chat. He is also happy to meet brother Zhu. They all say that his back is close to the tree to enjoy the cool. If he is allowed to hold brother Zhu''s thick thigh, he opens his mouth to find brother Zhu to receive some money for emergency, and return it to him after he has a little more work. Should he be a big husband?


    Ah ha ha, if he can do this, he will no longer have to worry about his parents'' economic control. The economic foundation determines the superstructure. The economy has no worries. He can do whatever he wants.


    Talk and laugh and have a few drinks.


    Zhang Bing''s head began to faint. In the end, he didn''t know how many glasses of wine he had drunk.


    "Zhu, Zhu, happy, drink!" his tongue drank heavily.


    Zhu Lilu smiled at Zhang Bing, who couldn''t even speak clearly. The boy''s drinking capacity is a little too shallow. He only drank a few glasses of wine like this, but his drinking capacity also means that the boy is shallow in the world. He likes simple children who have no intention.


    "Xiao Bing, don''t drink. You''re drunk." Zhu Lilu stopped him.


    If you get drunk, it won''t be cool enough to play later.


    Zhang Bing didn''t obey, "no, I''m not drunk. I don''t believe it. I''ll take a straight line for you. Look!" he said he was going to take a straight line for Zhu Lilu''s performance.


    As we all know, a drunk person''s mind and body don''t listen to the command. What he thinks in his head is the same thing, but when his body performs it, it''s not the same thing.


    He was also very stubborn. Zhu Lilu couldn''t stop him. Zhang Bing insisted on showing him in a straight line.


    "You see, you see, ah, ah, it seems to be crooked. Er, I didn''t go well this time. I''ll go again... Let me go again..."


    After walking again and again, he couldn''t walk in a straight line. Zhang Bing was angry and anxious. "Shit, what''s the matter with me? This leg is really disobedient and annoying!" he pouted and scolded his leg.


    Zhu Lilu stopped him jokingly, "forget it, don''t go."


    Zhang Bing wailed twice and shouted, "brother Zhu, you believe me, I really can!"


    Zhu Lilu patted him on the back, "OK, I believe, I believe, it''s a little late today. Let''s find a place to have a rest."


    Zhang Bing was dizzy, "Oh, OK ~"


    Confused, he didn''t take his cell phone. It''s already more than ten o''clock. It''s already past the time agreed with him when his brother left at noon to see him in the hospital.


    Half an hour ago, in the inpatient department of the municipal hospital, Zhang Mingdi stood in front of 46 beds, looking at the empty bed and frowning.


    He put down the gift he had bought to kill time for Zhang Bing, and reached out to touch the bed. There was no temperature on the bed. It was obvious that Zhang Bing had not been lying on it for a long time.


    "Excuse me, do you know where the 46 bed patient has gone?" asked the patients in the other two beds in the ward.


    Although he was dressed in plain clothes, he came in the morning and they both remember him. When he came in the morning, he wore a military uniform. Ordinary people treat soldiers with respect and enthusiasm from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It seems that the little brother hasn''t come back since he went out at noon." someone replied to him.


    Never came back... Emperor Zhang Mingdi asked, "do you remember when he went out?"


    Frown, the ward round nurse saw that there was no one on his bed. Didn''t she contact the school?


    Zhang Bing knew this long ago, so before he sneaked out of the hospital, he specially told director Xu to help him. He would come back after he went out for a round. Don''t spread it to his teacher.


    Director Xu received the 50000 sealing fee from Zhang Bing. Of course, it was incumbent on him to do this little favor. The nurse hurried to tell him that when the 46 bed patient was gone, he asked the nurse not to panic. Everything never happened.


    Nurse was nervous. "Zhang Bing won''t escape?" she heard that patient''s family conditions were particularly difficult.


    If he runs away for fear that he can''t afford to pay the medical expenses, her unlucky little nurse will be deducted from her salary by the Department.


    This matter, who put it on, who is nervous.


    Director Xu comforted her and assured her that if the 46 bed patient ran away, he would be responsible for his medical expenses and would not embarrass her.


    When he said this, director Xu said it in front of everyone, so the little nurse didn''t worry that he didn''t mean what he said. Director Xu protected her so much that the little nurse was moved.


    The reason why director Xu did this was because he had a small plan to buy people''s hearts. He was a person who understood Zhang Bing''s real economic situation. He knew very well that the person who easily spent 50000 on his hospitalization certificate would never escape because he couldn''t afford to pay so little hospitalization fee.


    With director Xu''s guarantee, the hospital didn''t inform the school.


    That''s why Zhang Mingdi was the first person to find out that Zhang Bing was not in the hospital.

 Chapter 497

    "It seems that he went out after 2 o''clock. Yes, there should be no mistake. He went out after I finished lunch," one patient recalled.


    Zhang Mingdi got the answer and hurriedly called Zhang Bing. He called several times, but no one answered.


    Zhang Bing was in a nightclub at that time. His ears were full of deafening music. It was normal not to hear his cell phone ring.


    Zhang Mingdi was worried and ran to the nurse''s desk to ask about Zhang Bing.


    He had a rare rage and asked the head nurse, "the patient hasn''t been seen for so long. Why don''t you inform the family?"¡°


    The head nurse is also very helpless and can''t sell director Xu. Director Xu is kind and tells the problem. He is responsible for the medical expenses alone. If they sell director Xu, it would be too unkind. After being known by director Xu, it will be very embarrassing to get along with him.


    The head nurse can only eat Coptis silently. She can''t say how bitter it is. She says that each nurse has a lot of patients to take care of. The hospital came two first aid in the afternoon. Everyone went to rescue the patients and didn''t pay much attention to the situation of bed 46.


    Compensate Zhang Mingdi. It''s because they ignored it.


    Zhang Mingdi pounded the table of the information desk. He was so angry that his whole face was as black as the bottom of the pot. It''s no use saying sorry. If you do something wrong, just say sorry. What else do the police do in the world?


    He''s so angry that he''s losing his temper.


    Now the most worried thing is Zhang Bing''s safety. This guy is a troublesome physique. He is afraid of another moth. No one is around him this time, and no one can help him.


    I went out at more than 2 p.m. and haven''t come back until now. For nine hours, anything can happen.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Mingdi always had a bad feeling in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    Mind is not working.


    After thinking for a while, he decided not to let it go and called his men, "Hey, Cai Bai, there is an urgent task for you to go out, immediately hack the monitoring room of * * * City Hospital, get today''s monitoring video, and then give it to me."


    "Yes, I''ll finish the task within five minutes." the man called Cai Bai by Zhang Mingdi, a little kiss in the monitoring room of a small hospital, issued a military order.


    In less than five minutes, Cai Bai successfully hacked into the hospital''s monitoring system through a firewall vulnerability, stole today''s monitoring route video, and then sent it to his superiors.


    This episode tells us that today''s army is different from the previous army. There are many high-tech talents, especially the special forces combat brigade, which can be described as crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Zhang Mingdi got the surveillance video and immediately checked it with his laptop. According to the clues provided by the patient in the bed next to Zhang Bing, he focused on the video at the gate of the hospital after 2 o''clock.


    The two brothers didn''t get along very much. Although Zhang Mingdi recognized you even though his brother didn''t turn into ash, Zhang Mingdi recognized him at first sight when Zhang Bing, wearing a sports hat and casual clothes, appeared in the surveillance video at the gate.


    From the surveillance video, Zhang Mingdi saw him call a taxi and leave the hospital.


    Enlarge the license plate number of the taxi, intercept the picture and ask the friends of the vehicle management office to help investigate the driver of the taxi.


    About half an hour later, my friend answered the phone and told him that someone had found it.


    Zhang Mingdi asked him to send the driver''s phone to his mobile phone and call him to inquire in person.


    After receiving a call from the vehicle management office and Zhang Mingdi, the taxi driver was also confused. Zhang Mingdi told him that someone disappeared after taking his car. He asked him to cooperate with them to find someone. He carefully recalled where a single young male passenger he pulled from the municipal hospital took him around 2 p.m.


    Someone disappeared in his car... The taxi driver was frightened.


    He quickly explained that it was none of his business. He didn''t do anything.


    Zhang Mingdi asked him to quickly recall where he took the guests, and hinted that if he couldn''t recall it, it would be hard to say whether it had anything to do with him.


    The driver quickly searched his memory from his mind, "went to heaven and earth!"


    "Heaven and earth", isn''t that the largest and most luxurious nightclub in the city center? Zhang Bing, a student and a patient, where to do?


    Zhang Mingdi suspected that he remembered wrong. The driver patted his chest and assured him, "I definitely remember right. It''s heaven and earth. How can I remember wrong? According to my colleagues, the girl in there is the most punctual. I''ve always thought... Er, what I said, cough, anyway, I absolutely remember right. The young man asked me to send him to that place!"


    Since the driver''s master dared to make such a guarantee that he did not lie, Zhang Bing may really take his taxi to the "heaven and earth" nightclub.


    Zhang Mingdi is really speechless. He is a patient. Where are you going and what are you doing!


    A long time ago, he was called once by his friends because of something. He had seen how mixed up there were. It was not suitable for him to be a student at all.


    Since "heaven and earth" can achieve the largest scale in the Tibetan area, the security facilities inside are excellent. I''ve always heard that the nightclub keeps a lot of thugs to deal with people who make trouble in the store.


    He''s going to find Zhang Bing. I''m afraid he can''t do it alone.


    Zhang Mingdi was driving fast on the way to "heaven and earth". While driving, he called his friends in the police station. He also had good friends in the police station. He told his friends about it. The friend said that he would immediately pull two cars of police to support him.


    With this support, Zhang Mingdi''s heart was calmer at last.


    Zhu Lilu is the behind the scenes owner of this nightclub. There is a presidential suite specially built for him in the nightclub. That room never receives guests and is only left to boss Zhu.


    As soon as Zhu Lilu had leisure, he looked for beauties in the nightclub. After catching them, he didn''t even have to open a room in an outside hotel. He went directly to his own presidential suite to enjoy it. He was not afraid of being investigated by the police, but also comfortable and had a better time.


    The presidential suite was very shady and hidden behind a secret door. Even if the police came to copy the store and didn''t look carefully, it was difficult to find it.


    The decoration in the room is very luxurious and resplendent. It costs a lot of money at a glance.


    The walls of the house are all pasted with natural marble. The sound insulation effect is surprisingly good. Even if you shout with a horn inside, you can''t hear a trace outside.


    In this place, Zhu Lilu stopped quite a few times. His most abnormal one was that Zhu Lilu once played with a boy under the age of 16 and locked the young man here for himself to play for three months. Finally, no one could tell what happened to the boy.


    According to Zhu Lilu''s liking for Zhang Bing, if Zhang Bing doesn''t cooperate, he is likely to be the next young man.


    The lamb falling into the wolf''s mouth doesn''t know that the danger will come to him soon. Zhang Bing, ah, Zhang Bing, no wonder he is often said to be sold and still give money to people. Tut Tut, it''s really an unusual second!


    Zhu Lilu held Zhang Bing walking with his hands and told him with concern: "slow down, slow down, no hurry."


    Drunk, Zhang Bing only knew that his bosom uncle, who had just met, saw that he was drunk, kindly led him to a room to rest, with a big smile and gratitude on his face.


    "Wow, this is your house. It''s so beautiful!" Zhang Bing blinked his big eyes and glanced at the decoration of the house.


    His house is similarly decorated, but it is more heavily and luxurious than his house.


    "Local tyrant, shall we be friends?" Zhang Bing joked about Zhu Lilu.


    The man laughed in a good mood. This boy, it''s so interesting!


    "Eh, what''s that? It looks like a coral powder lamp from the Jun kiln in the Song Dynasty!" seeing the legendary precious antique, Zhang Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into starlight.


    Zhu Lilu raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he was a college student who knew this thing.


    "Do you know?"


    Zhang Bing asked, "I once saw the news that it was bought by a mysterious buyer for 100 million yuan in an auction house. Brother Zhu, is your lamp true or false?"


    Zhu Lilu''s eyes burst out an expression of appreciation, "what do you say?"


    How could he buy a fake, but he sold it and decided to rely on the young man''s eyes.


    "May I have a look?" Zhang Bing asked brazenly.

 Chapter 498

    His hands itched so much that he wanted to touch that one. This is a legendary tea lamp in the antique industry. Who would have thought that a small tea lamp could be worth 100 million yuan.


    That''s 100 million yuan. If you change it into the same number of paper, you can kill several people. Ha, have you.


    Most people don''t show such valuable and fragile things to others. Moreover, Zhang Bing was drunk and didn''t listen to his brain. He took them in his hand and fell.


    Broken antiques, no matter how brilliant they used to be, once broken into slag, they are no different from garbage!


    I don''t know whether Zhang Bing was too fond of boss Zhu or how to drop it. He agreed and took down the wooden box containing coral powder lamps of Jun kiln of Song Dynasty on the elevated and handed it to Zhang Bing.


    When the treasure fell into his hands, Zhang Bing was so nervous that his heart jumped "plop plop". He loved ancient and old things since he was a child. His father had bought a lot of them before, coughing and falling by him. Later, Zhang was unwilling to buy them. Anyway, the final outcome after buying the antiques was likely to be broken by his son, and he was not flustered by money.


    It''s a lot of money. He can donate it and get a good reputation. It''s much better than spending a lot of money and listening to a noise.


    After Lao Zhang didn''t buy it, Zhang Bing didn''t have many opportunities to touch antiques, especially valuable antiques. Occasionally, he went to his friend''s house to see his antiques and wanted to get started, but his brother was scared out of his face, "don''t, don''t, if you fall, my father will break my leg!"


    Zhang Bing has a nickname, called "Little Prince of hand sliding", which can throw antiques.


    Moreover, all the precious antiques that fell are valuable. Those precious antiques that are prone to tens of millions of dollars slip when his hand slips. The owner of the antiques is distressed. After all, whose money is not blown by the wind.


    He fell and was angry with him. There was no need at all. Moreover, Zhang Bing was not the bear child of ordinary people. Zhang Bing''s father was also the owner in the mall. If he had a bad relationship with Zhang Rudong because of this, he would lose more than tens of millions of people''s money.


    Therefore, I have to bear the pain again!


    "Wow, as the professor said, the porcelain surface is bright and moist. It feels cool and moist. The glaze color is natural. It is many times more natural than the current chemical pigment. It is made by hand. The traces of tire pressing can be seen along the bowl under the mouth of the bowl..."


    Holding a coral powder lamp, Zhang Bing said a lot according to his archaeological memory.


    Zhu Lilu doesn''t know much about the authenticity of antiques, but he likes to buy them. The so-called buying gold in troubled times and antiques in prosperous times. Now the country is prosperous and strong and Cathay Pacific is safe. He also listened to the suggestions of his friends in the financial industry and began to collect antiques wantonly in recent years.


    He listened patiently. At this moment, Zhang Bing felt that he was shining. His face and eyes were serious. He was right when talking about antiques.


    He saw all this antique knowledge from trees or antique TV programs.


    He also visited many museums, visited antiques in museums and learned a lot of professional knowledge.


    "Therefore, after my identification, this should be the coral powder lamp of Jun kiln in Song Dynasty. There is no doubt about its authenticity!" Zhang Bing finally came to a conclusion.


    After hearing this, Zhu Lilu was surprised and raised his eyebrows. At first, he thought he was blind. Unexpectedly, he really had some real skills. "That''s right. It''s really the collection I bought from Longde auction house for 100 million yuan. Well, it seems that you know this very well?"


    Zhang Bing shook his head in embarrassment, "I''m blind."


    Zhu Lilu didn''t believe it. "Don''t lie to me. Can blind people say such a big theory?"


    "Hey, hey, I watched some antique TV programs before, and then learned a little."


    "Oh ~" Zhu Lilu nodded clearly, "you have talent. It''s a pity not to learn this."


    Zhang Bing was embarrassed to scratch his head and told him, "ha ha, it''s not a pity. I majored in archaeology."


    Brother Zhu was able to identify with himself. Zhang Bing felt incomparably happy. None of his family and friends agreed with him that he studied archaeology. He also said that he played with things and lost his will, which made his heart cool.


    "Well, yes, Xiao Bing, study hard and have a bright future."


    Zhu Lilu encouraged him.


    Zhang Bing happily put the coral powder back into the antique wooden box and handed it to Zhu Lilu, "brother Zhu, return to Zhao."


    The man nodded and put the wooden box back.


    "Tired, how about taking a bath first and then having a rest?" Zhu Lilu suggested.


    Now, the stamina of the wine was really broken. Zhang Bing couldn''t even stand still. Holding his temple, he said, "don''t wash, go straight to bed."


    "If you don''t feel comfortable washing, you''d better wash it." the man advised him again.


    With some strong tone in his words, Zhang Bing raised his blurred water eyes, saw the serious expression on Zhu Lilu''s face, shook his watery lip and compromised, "Okay, I''ll wash it."


    This is someone else''s territory. It depends on what the owner means.


    They talked very happily all the way. He didn''t want to make everyone unhappy because of the bath.


    Cough, he wants to make a special point. It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to hygiene, but that he is really tired today. After drinking wine, his legs can''t stand stably. He wants to be lazy and sleep without taking a bath.


    "You go and wash, and I''ll bring you your pajamas." Zhu Lilu said to him.


    "Oh, OK." Zhang Bing obediently entered the bathroom.


    The space of the bathroom is very large. The area of a bathroom is larger than that of the living room of an ordinary commercial house. The decoration is also extremely luxurious. Without any family background, you can''t afford the decoration. Just now he asked brother Zhu what he does. Brother Zhu said that he does a little business. According to his house, a little business can''t afford such a big house, and the decoration can''t afford such luxury, The Song Dynasty Jun kiln worth 100 million yuan was also photographed.


    His house is also decorated in luxury, and his father is also rich, but the money belongs to his father, which has nothing to do with him. After Zhang Rudong frozen his credit card, he was so poor that he was about to eat dirt, whine.


    People are more than people, crying to death!


    Zhang Bing took off his clothes and stood under the shower. Zhang Rudong pushed the door in, "Xiao Bing, this is a clean bathrobe, you..."


    Zhu Lilu''s strong voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on Zhang Bing in the mist.


    He looked crazy. Under the water mist, he had a naked body. The light shone on his slender limbs. His skin was white, his lower abdomen was flat, his thin and tall posture, ruddy lips and even his toes were so beautiful that he suffocated.


    The only drawback is that Zhang Bing didn''t take off his clothes and was still wearing a pair of underwear, which blocked the man''s line of sight to find out.


    Zhu Lilu''s eyes burst out a strong feeling of Valley debt. In an instant, an object under his waist and abdomen and in the center of his legs raised his head.


    I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    Zhang Bing is washing his hair. He is afraid of water flowing into his eyes. His eyes are closed.


    Therefore, he didn''t see Zhu Lilu''s face full of Yinhe Sui and Seqing. Zhang Bing heard brother Zhu''s voice and shouted, "brother Zhu, just put your bathrobe anywhere. Thank you."


    Hearing his voice, Zhu Lilu recovered, "Oh, OK, I''ll put it at the door. You can wear it after washing."


    Reluctantly took one last look before pushing the door out.


    Tell yourself in your heart, don''t worry, don''t worry, you can''t eat hot tofu. You''ve reached the prey on your mouth. It''s hard for him to fly with his wings.


    Zhang Bing quickly took a combat bath, put on the bathrobe at the door and went out of the bathroom.


    "You go to bed and I''ll go in and wash," Zhu Lilu told him. It took nine cattle and two tigers to suppress Gu yawn in his eyes.


    Zhang Bing gladly accepts the order. He is thin. The bathrobe is two yards larger. Wearing a white bathrobe on him makes people feel a little uncomfortable for children who steal adult clothes. But Zhang Bing wants to understand that this is not his own home. All guests are welcome.


    He was really tired. After lying in bed for a while, he closed his eyes and went to meet Duke Zhou.


    Zhu Lilu came out after taking a bath and saw Zhang Bing lying in bed unconscious.


    The boy is so hearty that he fell asleep so soon. Please, they met for the first time today. Don''t they have any guard against themselves. He can sleep in strange places and in front of strangers. He''s not afraid of selling him secretly?


    It''s ok if he is really dignified, but he is not a gentleman. From the moment he approaches Zhang Bing, Zhu Lilu''s purpose is impure. He really can''t bear to bully such a simple and beautiful lamb.

 Chapter 499

    Zhu Lilu stood still by the bed for more than ten seconds, finally took off his bathrobe, opened his thin quilt and got into the quilt.


    In his sleep, Zhang Bing felt that he was held in a warm arms. He wanted to resist, but he was too sleepy and struggled for a few seconds. Then he couldn''t resist the strong sleepiness and fatigue and fell asleep.


    Zhu Lilu hugged the man in his arms, buried his face in Keren''s neck and smelled deeply.


    The pungent fragrance penetrated into his nostrils and made every cell in his body scream with excitement. He wanted, wanted him and couldn''t wait to make him his own person.


    Immersed in the gentle countryside, boss Zhu didn''t notice anything wrong outside.


    Inside and outside the door, there are two worlds at the moment. Inside the door, it is quiet and ambiguous. Outside the door, teams of police are pouring into the nightclub, "check, check!"


    "When the police handle a case, no one is allowed to stay!"


    "Don''t move, put your hands behind you and squat here in a row..."


    Since the establishment of "heaven and earth", so many police have never come in. As if they were played on TV, they keep breaking in. Without saying a word, there is no room for discussion.


    A Jian was surprised. He was also the number one person on the road, but he didn''t receive any news during the police raid. Is there something he didn''t know?


    He hurriedly called the police to ask about his regular friends in the police force. The guy looked puzzled after receiving the call. If he didn''t call him, he still didn''t know there was such a big action in the police force.


    The man told him to wait. He hurried to ask.


    After asking, I knew that this police call was a direct order from the top. It seemed that I was looking for someone in "heaven and earth".


    A Jian has been in charge of "heaven and earth" for so long. He has never seen such a big battle.


    Who, so big?


    He hurriedly called boss Zhu. He called many times. The telephone prompt tone showed that "the phone you dialed is turned off. Please redial later."


    Zhu Lilu didn''t want anyone to disturb him and Xiao Bing, so he turned off his mobile phone. If his mobile phone didn''t turn off, it would ring all the time. He knew nothing about things outside the door.


    My friend went to Zhang Mingdi and reported the situation to him, "brother Ming, I looked inside and outside and didn''t see anyone. What should I do now?"


    Zhang Mingdi frowned. He had confirmed from the monitoring. After Zhang Bing came in, he didn''t go out.


    No, where''s the man?


    It can''t be without a trace.


    Isn''t it


    Zhang Mingdi worried, "no, if people don''t go out, they must still be here. People live and people die."


    Good friend Guo Shuo nodded, "OK, I''ll let people look for it again."


    He turned and was about to arrange, "wait." Zhang Mingdi stopped him. He suddenly thought of something, "ask your people to be more careful. I think there should be a dark room here. Maybe my brother has been locked up."


    People can''t disappear for no reason. Emperor Zhang Mingdi always insisted that as long as people didn''t go out, they should find Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing, where the hell are you? If you can, send some information quickly so that I can find you quickly.


    The ominous feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. He always felt that Zhang Bing was in danger. The longer the time, the more dangerous it was.


    Zhang Mingdi couldn''t stand it anymore and joined the search team.


    He is the brigade commander of the special operations brigade of the military region. After so many years of professional training in the army, his comprehensive quality is many times better than these policemen. Zhang Mingdi began to check the places that the policemen are easy to miss.


    A Jian, as the second in command of the nightclub, always accompanied several people with a smiling face.


    Although these policemen broke in and damaged their business, he didn''t dare to give these men a look. In a word, if they acted impartially and checked according to law, they would have nothing to do with them.


    Moreover, places like nightclubs are the least investigated. Dare you say so, no nightclub in the world is completely clean, and there is no crime at all. If they annoy these policemen, they will find out seriously, and the only loser is the nightclub itself.


    I don''t know how much money I will lose if I go out of business for one month.


    Zhang Mingdi felt something was wrong with the wall and knocked with his fingers. "Knock, knock -" the knocking sound was a little dull, but listening carefully, it didn''t seem empty.


    "What''s in here?" said ah Jian, who deliberately cheated the smiling face.


    A Jian is also a human spirit. I don''t know how many times the nightclub has been checked. I''ve never been found. There are secret mechanisms here. Naturally, I won''t be easily deceived.


    "Ah, SA, what are you talking about? This is just a wall. What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Mingdi frowned.


    He knocked again, the feeling that something was wrong and could not be said again.


    "Brother Ming!" suddenly heard Guo Shuo calling him in front.


    Zhang Mingdi hurried over, "did you find anything?"


    Guo Shuo nodded, "brother Ming, look here. There is something wrong with the size of the wall here and there. It seems that there is a 30 cm missing. You see, here and here, where is the 30 cm missing?"


    Before Guo Shuo was transferred here, he was engaged in anti smuggling. He had learned many times at the customs that smugglers used the means of black box smuggling. He looked carefully at the two walls, and the more he looked, the more something went wrong.


    Zhang Mingdi also checked one side along his fingers and nodded, "something''s wrong, Guo Shuo. There may be a secret room hidden here, and here may be the entrance of the secret room!"


    It''s not far from where he just felt something wrong. If he guessed correctly, what should be the relationship between the two.


    Guo Shuo called, "you are the person in charge of this nightclub. Don''t hide and choke. We have found a problem here. Just be conscious and open it here."


    Zhang Mingdi coldly threatened: "do you drive it yourself or let our people smash it?"


    It''s only a matter of time before we can figure it out. It''s just a little more trouble for us. If a Jian can take the initiative to open it, it will save time and trouble.


    Ah Jian''s face didn''t show, but he was surprised. I''m a good boy. How can they find out here? No, he can''t open this door. Boss Zhu and his little lover are dating inside. If he takes someone to break in, boss Zhu will surprise him.


    Damn it, boss Zhu can''t get through again now. He can''t even report to him if he wants to inform him. What should I do?


    My heart is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    If fewer people come and there is no way out, he and his men will do it even if they knock people unconscious. As long as boss Zhu pays attention to love and righteousness, for his loyalty, he will be willing to spend money to get himself out of the Bureau.


    In the final analysis, boss Zhu is his food and clothing parents. If boss Zhu is unhappy, his life will be worse.


    I''m afraid his worried master has no mind to feel his madness and is busy embracing Chinese and American people.


    A Jian refused to open the door. Zhang Mingdi was impatient and asked someone to break it. "It''s broken for me!" the police copied the guys to work.


    I don''t know why. He has a strong hunch that Zhang Bing is inside.


    Inside the wall is the exclusive presidential suite built by Zhu Lilu at a high price. I''m kidding. The wall is not an ordinary wall. It can''t be smashed easily. Several policemen wasted the strength of nine cattle and two tigers, and couldn''t smash a bit.


    As time passed by, Emperor Zhang Ming couldn''t wait any longer.


    Shout, "give it to me!"


    Take the hammer in the hand of the nearest policeman and hit the wall with force!


    Once, twice, three or four... After more than a dozen times, he broke a small hole in the solid wall. Seeing that there was a play, Guo Shuo also took a big hammer to help him break it together.


    Two other policemen also helped.


    With the efforts of the people, half of the wall was quickly completely smashed open, and a small passage appeared in front of him.


    It is a long corridor. At the end of the corridor is a code door.


    The width is not large and can only allow two people to pass at the same time.


    "This is the secret way!" Guo Shuo''s face was excited. Shit, I wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and finally achieved some results.


    If there is nothing to gain from this big operation, he still has a little hard to explain. Fortunately, God can''t see it and decides to help them.


    "Well, it''s a secret room," Zhang Mingdi answered.


    There is something wrong with these two walls.


    Guo Shuo whistled, "and the area seems not small."

 Chapter 500

    Zhang Mingdi glanced at him and asked him to pay attention to his image.


    Er... Guo Shuo kept silent. Well, I was really a little complacent just now.


    Zhang Mingdi stared at ah Jian with sharp eyes and asked coldly, "did you open the door yourself or did we smash it?"


    A Jian''s heart was full of chagrin. Unexpectedly, they broke down the dark wall so soon and found the door of the secret room.


    Boss Zhu is inside now. How could he open the door for them.


    Guo Shuo handed the warrant to him and threatened, "look carefully. This is the warrant issued by the court. Do you want to resist the law?"


    Ah Jian grinds his back teeth and stares at him fiercely. "You can see clearly that it''s the password door. Although I''m the general manager, I''m just a worker hired by the boss. Where can I get the password for you?"


    He broke the jar. Anyway, he just didn''t open the door and said he didn''t have a password. They had no choice.


    This code door is comparable to the quality of the air raid shelter door. It''s excellent. It''s not as easy to smash as they just smashed the entrance wall of the underpass. You can''t break it for a while.


    If they hit the door, the boss inside must be able to hear the sound.


    It''s also a disguised alarm for the boss. He doesn''t have to say what to do next.


    Good, very good. Zhang Mingdi sneered and thought he had no way to take this door. Hum, it''s just a password door. He also wanted to stop him.


    Today, he is bound to dig three feet and find Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Mingdi, who determined that Zhang Bing was likely to be locked in, immediately ordered others to find some pencils, knives and white paper.


    He was born as a special forces soldier. Later, he climbed to the brigade commander of the special operations brigade. During the devil training of special forces, he also received training on how to crack the safe code.


    The pencil, knife and paper he asked for were not rare things. They were generally available in supermarkets or stationery stores. The police had to hurry to buy them and give them to Zhang Mingdi.


    If the next thing Zhang Mingdi wants to do is seen by others, I''m afraid the people he sees will learn and do things harmful to society. Therefore, for the sake of confidentiality, he has to let Guo Shuo clear the scene and let the people present leave first, leaving only him and himself. When the password is successfully solved, he will call them over.


    "How?" Guo Shuo didn''t receive those training, so he didn''t know.


    Zhang Mingdi commanded him to sharpen the pencils first, and then scrape off the pencil scraps slowly. At this time, the A4 paper he bought came in handy and put it under the pencil to wipe the pencil scraps.


    Guo Shuo was confused by his command, "are you sure this is useful?"


    Zhang Mingdi''s face was heavy, "I have to try to know." he dared not guarantee that things could not be 100% successful.


    Uh... Okay.


    Guo Shuo lowered his head and continued to work hard.


    It takes patience to do this job. If you are too impatient, the pencil will easily cut off, which will hinder progress.


    When the pencil scraps were almost collected, Zhang Mingdi asked Guo Shuo to stop, holding A4 paper filled with a thick layer of pencil scraps in both hands and standing with a password lock.


    Zhang Mingdi is facing the code lock, "don''t shake your hand. Hold it steady."


    Guo Shuo did it quickly. Then Zhang Mingdi leaned down, his mouth close to A4 paper, and blew a hard breath.


    Suddenly, the pencil scraps on the paper flew towards the number of the door lock.


    Guo Shuo stood by the door and looked curiously at his practice. Er, brother Ming ate the leek box at night. He smelled the taste of leeks and was a little bit blunt to his nose!


    "And then?" he was curious.


    Zhang Mingdi nervously watched the adhesive pencil scraps on the code lock and ordered him to quickly bring him a new A4 paper.


    Guo Shuo quickly did so. He casually saw his friend press the white paper on the number of the password lock and rub those pencil scraps.


    A few seconds later, the rubbing was completed. Zhang Mingdi carefully turned the paper over and put it flat upward. He checked the results of the rubbing. He was so nervous that he seemed to forget his breath.


    Roar, thank God, this code lock is used frequently. Through pencil scraps, he got several numbers often used in this code door.


    What principle?


    In fact, it is very simple. People''s fingers have a layer of natural oil to protect the skin. Most people will not notice its existence, but it does exist. When the fingers press the numbers of the password door, the oil on the fingers will be left. Over time, when the amount of oil reaches a certain range, it will absorb the dust with static electricity.


    Pencil crumb eraser uses this principle to stick to the frequently used numbers stained with grease.


    Wow, high, it''s really high!


    Guo Shuo, who figured it out, was full of exclamation and admiration. This man, he hasn''t dealt with for two years. He''s getting better and better! He had been in the system for several years, but he didn''t know there was such a way. He praised it with both hands.


    Zhang Mingdi got the frequently used password numbers through pencil scraps, but the password lock has the limit of input times. The general input opportunity is about ten times. If it exceeds ten times, the password lock will be locked automatically and give an alarm. It is not allowed to open again within a few hours.


    The combination of these numbers can be far more than ten times. If you can input them successfully within ten times, you have to bet.


    He also thought about the worst case, so when he met the folding password door, he immediately called Caibai. Caibai was once an internationally famous super hacker. Later, he was moved by Zhang Mingdi and joined the special operations brigade. With him, the army is like a tiger adding wings. Many tasks that cost a lot of resources and manpower can be done only by sitting in front of the computer and knocking on the keyboard.


    No wonder the armies of all countries are scrambling to cultivate high-tech talents. Indeed, a high-tech talent can play a role that can be worth a regiment.


    In the 21st century, the most important thing is talent.


    Zhang Mingdi made two preparations. If he was unlucky and ran out of ten opportunities, he still couldn''t open the password door, he would wait for Caibai to unlock it.


    Cai Bai, who received the call, immediately set out from the army with his laptop and was coming to "heaven and earth".


    But the troops are a little far away from here. They dare not come here for a while. In order not to waste time, Emperor Zhang Mingdi risked beating the grass and startling the snake and had to try his own way first.


    Zhang Mingdi analyzed the pencil scraps rubbing on the paper, hoping to find the law, because the grease on his fingers was the most at first, and the more he pressed, the less he pressed. Therefore, the deeper the mark, the shallower the mark, the later he pressed.


    But this is not absolute, there is a lot of variability.


    However, there is no other way now. We can only combine the numbers according to this law.


    Zhang Mingdi combined the ten most likely numbers, wrote them in pencil on white paper, entered them one by one, and tried to open the password lock.


    When you enter it one after another, a prompt tone of "the password you entered is wrong, please try again" will be given.


    The remaining input times were less and less, and Zhang Mingdi was more and more anxious. Guo Shuo on the side was also full of nervous expression. They stared at the password lock, and thick beads of sweat oozed from their forehead.


    "No, no, still no!" Zhang Mingdi''s temper broke out suddenly.


    "There is only one last chance left. What should I do?" Guo Shuo stared at Zhang Mingdi.


    Yes, there is only one last time left. If it still fails, the password lock will give an alarm. After beating the grass and startling the snake, if Zhang Bing is really locked in, he really can''t imagine what will happen.


    Try or not?


    Zhang Mingdi called Caibai again and asked him how long it would take him to arrive.


    Cai Bai looked at the blocked road in front of the car and cried, "shit, boss, I had a series of car accidents here, which blocked the road and the car couldn''t move. I''ll try to find a motorcycle and come to you. It''s expected to take at least more than an hour."


    For more than an hour, if Zhang Bingzhen was locked up in persecution, the cauliflower would be cold!


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Mingdi''s sharp eyes stared at the password door that blocked his way, "Guo Shuo, get ready, I''m going to try for the last time."


    The last time, anything could happen. When the door opened, they had to rush in to control the scene immediately. When the door didn''t open, the alarm came out. They had to evacuate the scene quickly to create a cover for the failure of the password door.


    Guo Shuo nodded, "yes."


    He hurriedly called the men who had just withdrawn back and quickly explained in a few words. Zhang Mingdi officially began to enter the first password number of the last chance.


    "139..." a string of irregular numbers.


    The whole audience was silent, as if time was still. Even the heel pin dropped on the ground could be heard clearly. Zhang Mingdi held his breath and pressed the last number.


    The next second, "di -, the password is correct, and the door is open." the password door finally gave a different prompt tone.


    Before everyone could cheer, Emperor Zhang Mingdi immediately pressed down the lock handle and opened the door.


    Almost at the same time, he took a pistol out of his pocket and rushed in first.


    Guo Shuo led the team and followed him closely. The decoration in the room was luxurious enough to blind people. The 360 ¡ã three-dimensional surround speaker was playing soothing light music, so quiet that there was no sound other than music.

 Chapter 501

    The police began a room by room investigation.


    In the master bedroom, Zhu Lilu, who took off his bathrobe, only wore a pair of underwear all over his body. He was covered with greasy fat meat and exposed to the air. He got up from the bed, opened the quilt covered on the two people, with a thick feeling in his eyes, stretched out his fat claws, and was ready to untie the bathrobe belt tied by Zhang Bing at his waist.


    Lying in bed, Zhang Bing, with his eyes closed, is dating Duke Zhou and is intoxicated.


    He was unaware of the danger approaching him.


    Zhu Lilu''s fingers had grabbed the white bathrobe belt, and his face was full of excited ecstasy. Suddenly, a tall man in black rushed in with a gun in his hand, "don''t move, put your hands up!" Zhang Mingdi shouted.


    The sudden change frightened Zhu Lilu to fall from his bed.


    Immediately behind Zhang Mingdi was a team of policemen in police uniforms and fully armed.


    Zhang Mingdi rushed up and hurriedly pressed Zhu Lilu face down on the ground. He saw the man lying in bed. It was his silly brother, Zhang Bing, who had been looking for half a night!


    Finally, he found someone, and the big stone hanging in the air finally fell down.


    But why didn''t you wake up? Was someone drugged?


    Two policemen took over Zhu Lilu from him. Zhang Mingdi hurriedly went to examine Zhang Bing on the bed.


    As soon as he got close, he smelled that Zhang Bing''s whole body smelled of wine. This was how much wine he had drunk. Zhang Mingdi pushed his brother lying in bed with his hand, "Zhang Bing, Zhang Bing, wake up, wake up."


    Zhang Bing, who slept soundly in bed, had no reaction.


    Zhang Mingdi''s eyes were sharp, and his sharp eyes stared down at Zhu Lilu, who was escorted by the police, "say, what did you do to him?"


    Zhu Lilu''s head hasn''t reacted yet. What''s the situation now?


    He is ready to enjoy the small prey he has fished hard for a long time. Why did the police break in? His room is very hidden. How did the police find here?


    How could they get in without opening the door?


    Also, they came in. Why didn''t they get any wind, let alone hear any abnormal sound?


    Countless questions lingered in his mind. I can''t understand how he thought. He is the behind the scenes boss of "heaven and earth". How can he open this store for so long and become the first in Tibet without any backers.


    Zhu Lilu has someone in the police station. Every time the police want to make a surprise inspection, an insider will inform them in advance to prepare them. Looking around the world, it is estimated that no nightclub is completely clean. There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. In this way, under Chen Cang, his shop has been safe and in full swing.


    It''s incredible and terrible that he didn''t get any information about the police''s big operation tonight.


    Think carefully and fear!


    What puzzled him more was that the man who didn''t wear a police uniform but had a gun in his hand could call Xiao Bing''s name. What''s their relationship? Is the police''s raid to find Xiao Bing?


    Zhu Lilu, who wanted to understand the key problem, opened his eyes. Who is Zhang Bing? He has such a big face. The police station even made such a big battle to find him!


    Thinking of Zhang Bing''s comments on the Song Dynasty Jun kiln coral powder lamp he visited in his living room, he suddenly lost his mind. Grandma, he was cheated by this boy. He is not a poor student from the East. I''m afraid he has a lot of background!


    Speaking of the background, Zhang Rudong''s influence here is far less than that of his son Zhang Mingdi.


    At best, Zhang Rudong is only a very rich foreign businessman, and his son Zhang Mingdi is the brigade commander of the special operations brigade of the northwest military region. Grandpa Mao said that "power comes out of the barrel of a gun". Hehe, Zhang Mingdi is the person holding the barrel of a gun in this area, and the county official can''t compare with the current management.


    Zhang Bing''s great background is also judged from the fact that he has a brother in charge of the Tibetan army.


    Zhu Lilu was stunned by the fierce voice of the man in black, "I didn''t, didn''t do anything to him..." in fact, he really wanted to do something to him, but they broke in before they could do anything.


    "Then why doesn''t he wake up now?" Zhang Mingdi''s eyes were sharp.


    Zhu Lilu kept complaining, "how do I know he''s still awake, ASA? I really didn''t do anything to him. If you don''t believe me, you can check... We drank some wine together, then saw him drunk and kindly settled him down to sleep. I''m doing a great good thing. You not only don''t praise me, but also catch me. How unreasonable!"


    Fortunately, they rushed in ahead of time. If they came in later, he might give the boy some aphrodisiac medicine. If he took the medicine, he couldn''t tell anything.


    In order to prove his "innocence", Zhu Lilu began to call Zhang Bing on the bed, more anxious than Zhang Mingdi, "Xiao Bing, you''re going to wake up. If you don''t wake up, brother Zhu will be wronged into the police station!"


    Zhang Mingdi frowned. Lying in bed, Zhang Bing seemed to hear someone calling him in a dream. He didn''t have the energy to take care of it, but the man kept calling, which annoyed him. He turned over irritably and murmured vaguely, "don''t make noise... I want to sleep..."


    The voice was a little vague, but Zhang Mingdi heard it clearly and was speechless to the extreme. The boy was sold and still gave money. Is there anyone more stupid and stupid than him in the world?


    He went back to the bed, looked at his brother sleeping with the quilt, stretched out his hand and slapped Zhang Bing in the face.


    I''m kidding. Emperor Zhang Ming is a special forces soldier. He wants to know how strong his hand is. Although he has restrained a lot of strength, Zhang Bing woke up with his slap on the spot. He blinked and narrowed his eyes, put his hand on his cheek, and took a breath of cold air. It hurts!


    Emperor Zhang Ming slapped down, and half of his brother''s face swelled up.


    The people nearby felt pain when they heard the noise and smacked their tongue secretly. They couldn''t understand the way the two brothers got along.,


    "Brother, why did you hit me?" Zhang Bing saw his brother''s face clearly and was immediately wronged.


    With a cold face, Zhang Mingdi said angrily, "beating you is for your long memory. Look at your virtue now!" if he doesn''t come in time, the boy is likely to be


    Er... He can''t say that.


    At that time, he was the first to rush in, so it was clear that this old guy surnamed Zhu who looked like a pig wanted to do something to his brother.


    Shit, his brother Zhang Mingdi, someone ate the ambitious leopard and dared to touch him. Regardless of what this guy said, he would not let this old thing go easily.


    Guo Shuo and others came in late and didn''t see Zhu Lilu''s action to untie Zhang Bing''s bathrobe. They only saw what he did in triangular underpants. Zhang Mingdi didn''t say it in front of the public, because it''s not a good thing to say anything about it. They''re afraid that Zhang Bing will be affected. Although men are more serious than women, don''t underestimate the power of gossip.


    I don''t know how many people just can''t stand other people''s gossip and suffer from mental illness, resulting in irreparable tragedy.


    What''s his virtue now?! Zhang Bing blew his hair. Anyone who slept soundly was woken up by a slap. He couldn''t calm down.


    "It''s too much. You''re my brother. Can you hit me at will?" Zhang Bing was so angry that he wanted to throw the table.


    Looking at his brother''s ferocious expression, there is no tenderness at noon. Hey, wait, how can his brother be here?


    Oh, my God, my head hurts!


    Zhang Bing, whose memory gradually came back, stared at the police all over the room, "what''s going on?" inexplicably.


    I quickly glanced at the police in the room and finally saw a familiar face.


    "Hey, brother Zhu, why are you handcuffed?" Zhang Bing was very surprised.


    More surprised, brother brother wears only a triangle underwear all over the body. Er... If it''s not the wrong occasion, he really wants to make complaints about it. Zhu''s body is too bad. It''s really not suitable for streaking. Ha ha ha.


    "What the hell happened?" Zhang bingru''s monk asked, puzzled.


    He didn''t ask if it was okay. When he asked, his brother''s anger suddenly burned to the top, biting his back teeth and coldly said, "Zhang Bing, aren''t you sick in the hospital? Look what time it is now. How are you here?"


    Zhang Bing was stunned at this.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses roared past in my heart.


    Ah ah!


    It''s too bad. I''m too happy to drink with brother Zhu. I forget the time. At noon, his brother and he are the better. I''ll come to the hospital to see him around 10 p.m.


    Before sneaking out of the hospital, he also made a plan. After going out to play, he must go back to the hospital before 10 o''clock. NIMA is now caught by his brother.


    Zhang Bing, who knew he was wrong, did not dare to make a big noise now.

 Chapter 502

    As soon as he was quiet, Zhu Lilu saw the opportunity and hurriedly called for help. Zhu Lilu understood that the police came to her to sing such a big play today, all to find the boy.


    Zhu Lilu, who already knew that he had provoked people he couldn''t afford, dared not have any other ideas about Zhang Bing.


    Shouted to Zhang Bing for help, "Xiao Bing, please tell everyone that brother Zhu didn''t hurt you. They misunderstood that I wanted to hurt you and wanted to arrest me into the police station. Tell them quickly, otherwise I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River!"


    "Shut up!" the policeman escorting him quickly shouted to stop his shouting.


    Zhang Bing heard Zhu Lilu''s cry for help and said in surprise, "brother, why did you catch Zhu?"


    Brother Zhu? Oh, Emperor Zhang Ming snorted coldly and said coldly, "he tried to be unfaithful to you. If I hadn''t arrived in time, your innocence would not be guaranteed."


    It''s really depressing. If he doesn''t arrive in time today and Zhang Bing is dripping by this abnormal pornographic, they will become a great humiliation. The rumors that the second young master of Zhang Jia has been forced by men will spread out, and the whole Zhangjia will lose face. And Zhang Bing, don''t want to look up and be a man in his life.


    Zhang Bing choked on his own saliva, "cough, brother, what are you talking about?!" what is an attempt to be unfaithful to him? If he didn''t arrive in time, his innocence would be lost.


    Er... Please, he''s a big man. What can others do to him!


    Besides, Zhu Ge is so nice. How could he be unfaithful to him? Is it because Zhu Ge was handcuffed by the police?


    "I''m not talking nonsense, Zhang Bing. Although you are 18 years old, you don''t have any sense of danger." Zhang Mingdi taught him with a cold face.


    Zhang Bing cried and laughed, "brother, you really misunderstood. Brother Zhu is not a bad person, but my new friend. Brother Zhu is very kind to me. He took me back to his residence to rest. He has been taking care of me."


    How can such a good brother Zhu harm him? They must have made a mistake.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was speechless. Even Zhu Lilu couldn''t control his convulsions. How stupid was it to drink so much wine with a stranger and follow others home unprepared.


    I''ve never heard brother Ming mention his half brother before. Today, I finally saw myself. Guo Shuo gave Zhang Bing a thumbs up in his heart. Sure enough, the probability of two rebellious elites in a family at the same time is almost impossible. Look, the reason why Zhang Bing is so stupid and cute is that God divided more than half of his IQ to his brother Zhang Mingdi.


    How else can we explain that brigadier Zhang, who is omnipotent from heaven to earth, how could he have such a stupid brother.


    Zhang Bing''s words are undoubtedly life-saving straw for Zhu Lilu. "Do you hear me, do you hear me, I really didn''t do anything bad to Xiao Bing. Let me go, let me go!"


    Zhang Bing''s testimony made him full of confidence in an instant.


    Zhu Lilu is not an ordinary person. He has a developed business mind and a high price. He is covered by people in the underworld. If the police catch him by mistake, this guy will rage to break the casserole and sue them to the end, they will be the innocent police officers who will be unlucky in the end.


    The eyes of the police are a little loose. If they come out, it''s best to stay on the front line. They can''t do everything and block their own way back. Otherwise, when it''s their turn to be unlucky, everyone will step on it. Think about the consequences. Tut Tut, how terrible it is.


    Guo Shuo has the final say of the sudden police. He gave Zhang Ming a look. Today he came to give his brother a support. What should he do? Ming GE has the final say. He will let him go east, and he will never go west.


    Zhang Mingdi stared at his brother with a grudge, "Zhang Bing, you are hopeless."


    You may not be smart, but you must not be so stupid. In other words, their genes are not so bad. This boy is so stupid because he inherited his selfish and brainless mother.


    Zhang Bing, who didn''t understand what he meant, stared, "er... I''m just telling the truth. What''s the matter?"


    Forget it, don''t expect this boy''s IQ to figure out the truth. Zhang Mingdi is too lazy to care about him. His brother is not sensible, which doesn''t mean that others can bully him at will.


    He turned his head and stared coldly at the fat Zhu Lilu. "Hum, if you don''t succeed, it doesn''t mean you''re not trying to cheat. Zhu Lilu and the attempted attempt to force women are also illegal and criminal. Guo Shuo, press him back to your police station." hurry and take him away so as not to continue to hinder your eyes here.


    Qiang NV''s attempt? Er... Zhang Bing''s mouth twitched wildly, reminding his brother, "brother, I''m a man!" and brother Zhu is also a man.


    Zhang Mingdi looked back and said coldly, "what about men." there are all kinds of birds in the big forest.


    With his weak, white appearance and dress, no one will treat him as a woman.


    What''s the matter with today''s society? Some men just say they are men, but they are not as good as women men in many aspects, which makes Zhang Mingdi very confused.


    Zhu geqiang''s female attempt, and the victim is him? Zhang bingmeng forced


    Zhu Lilu''s image, tut Tut, is too hot. In order not to blind the titanium alloy dog eyes of the masses, Guo Shuo asked his men to find a pair of pants, put them on him first, and then press them out.


    Zhu Lilu didn''t obey. He fought hard and shouted to Zhang Bing, "Xiao Bing, you must testify for brother Zhu. I really didn''t do anything to you. We are friends and good friends..."


    Zhang Bing''s brain crashed when his brother threw out the four words "strong woman''s attempt". Hearing Zhu Lilu''s cry, he came back and asked Zhu Lilu, who was about to be pushed out of the door, "brother Zhu, are you gay?"


    Frowning, his face tangled.


    He didn''t hear Zhu Lilu''s reply outside the room. Only the police shouted, "please cooperate with law enforcement!"


    Er... The idea whether brother Zhu is gay or not makes Zhang Bing very tangled.


    People were taken away, Guo Shuo and the rest of the team continued to search for evidence.


    A lot of things are not what you say you don''t have. As long as you find evidence, there''s nothing you can do to make up for it.


    From the drawer at the head of the big bed, Guo Shuo found a package of messy drugs, all imported drugs in foreign languages, including English and Japanese


    He couldn''t understand it, so he threw it to his friend, "brother Ming, look what this is?"


    Zhang Mingdi took it and looked seriously that Guo Shuo continued to rummage.


    "Let me see, let me see!" Zhang Bing has got up from bed. After a nap, he woke up a lot. He said, reaching out and grabbing two from the plastic bag of medicine in his brother''s hand.


    Take it in your hand and look carefully.


    Both the instructions and the words on the medicine bottle are in foreign languages. He tries to read them, but with limited English level, he really can''t understand what is written on them.


    In response to that sentence, it doesn''t know him, and he doesn''t know it.


    He looked up and saw that his brother was still seriously looking at the drugs. Zhang Bing raised his eyebrows and joked about his brother: "brother, those are all foreign languages. Can you understand them?"


    Ha ha, I finally found something his brother can''t do. I''m sorry for the rare opportunity given by God.


    Zhang Mingdi ignored him and took a medicine. Where did he read the instructions.


    Zhang Bing: "brother, it''s all right. Don''t try to be brave if you don''t understand. I don''t understand. I''m not ashamed."


    He doesn''t believe his brother can really understand. As far as he knows, his brother entered the national defense military academy after the college entrance examination at the age of 18. How much cultural level can a soldier in the army have?


    "Guo Shuo." Zhang Mingdi called his friend. Guo Shuo looked up. Zhang Mingdi threw back the medicine filled with plastic bags to him, "let your people keep it. There are many illegal drugs here, which are important evidence."


    Guo Shuo nodded and solemnly put the drugs into the evidence bag and sealed the bag for retention.


    Illegal drugs? Zhang Bing laughed loudly, but he didn''t believe his brother could really understand.

 Chapter 503

    "Brother, what are those drugs? How can they become illegal drugs?" he broke the casserole and asked.


    Zhang Mingdi looked back at him deeply, "children''s home, it''s better not to ask so many questions."


    He was afraid to say it, which frightened the boy to leave a psychological shadow.


    The man who went out to buy clothes for Zhang Bing came back. Emperor Zhang Mingdi asked Zhang Bing to change it quickly. The boy didn''t know that he always had a kind of imagination in his white bathrobe. Emperor Zhang Mingdi didn''t like it.


    Zhang Bing went to the bathroom to change.


    "Oh, this? This?" Guo Shuo turned out a big box from the bedside table on the other side. He opened the box, and the contents immediately jumped into his eyes. Wow, he was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Mingdi walked over and then saw the things in the box.


    "Tut Tut, what a pervert!" Guo Shuo stroked his frightened little heart and sighed.


    Although I haven''t eaten pork, I haven''t seen pigs running. Guo Shuo has never seen or heard of this big box of love and fun products before, but he also knows that these things are used to add fun to men''s and women''s beds. He sighs that city people can really play now!


    He picked up the same package with a long wire, a small metal ball hanging at the end, a small remote control and battery. Driven by curiosity, he put the battery into the remote control, and then pressed the open key.


    The magic appeared. The little ball began to shake in his hand. The plus and minus buttons in the remote control can also control the shaking range of the small ball, which can be enhanced or weakened.


    Wow, it''s amazing. Guo Shuo thought wickedly in his mind, what is this thing used for?


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at him and shook his head in silence. "Stop playing and work quickly." finish work early and finish work early.


    He took a look at the direction of the bathroom. Zhang Bing hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know why. He doesn''t want his brother to see these things, so as not to pollute Zhang Bing''s clean mind.


    Although his brother is amazingly stupid, he has to say that he is also enviably pure.


    Zhang Mingdi can''t remember his youthful, simple and beautiful appearance. It seems that those days have passed far away from him.


    Stupid people have stupid blessings. Smart people always have endless hearts. If they can, being stupid may not be a bad thing.


    Guo Shuo knew that he was despised. "Cough" pretended to cough twice to find a step for himself, called a subordinate, handed him the box and said, "ah, this is evidence. Take it back to the police station."


    Tut Tut, no wonder people say that there is everything in the evidence Library of the police station!


    What kind of evidence can a pile of sex toys be?


    Hehe, Guo Shuo is hiding his selfishness. He is curious about these things, but he is embarrassed to buy them by himself. Please, if he comes back from buying these things, what do others think of him and say about him?


    Thinking of the many people, he felt flustered in his back.


    However, now there are ready-made ones. As long as you buckle the hat of evidence, you can look blatantly. It''s not even better!


    Please praise his wit.


    Soon after, Guo Shuo and his men collected the team, and Zhang Mingdi also took Zhang Bing back to the municipal hospital.


    For the sake of Zhang Bingsheng''s illness, he didn''t punish him too much. He sighed in his heart. Sometimes, he felt that he was not Zhang Bing''s brother, but more like his father. He had an endless heart. Zhang Bing''s illness made him very worried and headache.


    Tomorrow evening, Professor Qu will return home. As soon as he arrives, he will transfer Zhang Bing to another hospital and let Professor Qu treat him well.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, Zhang Mingdi and Zhang Bing were tired. When they returned to the hospital, Zhang Bing fell asleep.


    Zhang Mingdi is too lazy to run back. He is a little worried about his brother. Zhang Bing''s ability to cause trouble is obvious to all. If you don''t look at him at once, you can cause trouble for you.


    Zhang Mingdi spent the night lying on the escort chair at the end of Zhang Bing''s bed.


    The next day, the sun rose as usual and Zhang Bing was still sleeping. Zhang Mingdi stretched out, stood up from the escort chair, rubbed his sore neck and went into the toilet.


    Quickly clean yourself up and come out of the toilet.


    Zhang Bing was still sleeping. Zhang Mingdi looked at him and left the ward.


    He is the general person in charge of the freshman military training. There are many things waiting for him to arrange and deal with. He can''t stay with Zhang Bing by his bed all the time.


    He called his men while waiting for the elevator.


    Last night, in order to find Zhang Bing, he and Guo Shuo tossed about in the middle of the night. His subordinates asked him whether to let the students gather for cross-country running today. He denied that his brother had such a thing. He was too busy to take care of so much in order to find someone. Fortunately, he found someone last night, otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Hello, Lin Dong, what''s the situation over there?"


    "According to your instructions, there was no cross-country running this morning. Let the freshmen gather at seven o''clock for routine training."


    It seems that all the freshmen in the school have to thank Zhang Bing for dragging his blessing and getting a good sleep.


    Zhang Mingdi nodded and said, "well, I''ll be there right away. You and Guoliang will arrange for the freshmen to fight at the regiment level today and carry out two hours of cultural and recreational activities in the afternoon."


    After explaining the matter, Zhang Mingdi rushed to Tibet * * university without stopping. While waiting for the red light, he ordered Zhang Bing a takeout breakfast and patiently wrote notes such as not disturbing the patient''s rest.


    This is my brother. Zhang Mingdi feels that he is about to become Zhang Bing''s nanny.


    When will this day come to an end? Zhang Bing has to go to college for at least four years. In these four years, he can''t think of being clean. There is also the tumor in Zhang Bing''s brain. He has to find a way to get someone to cure him. Even if the chance is slim, he can''t give up.


    At more than nine o''clock, Zhang Bing woke up naturally after sleeping.


    When I got up from bed, I saw a breakfast and a note on the bedside table.


    He picked it up and looked at it. It said - Zhang Bing''s breakfast, your brother ordered it for you, let you finish it, and paid.


    Uh huh, his brother ordered breakfast for him. His brother has long disappeared from the escort chair. I think he must go back to school to work.


    He picked up his breakfast. It was a preserved egg lean meat porridge, which was packed in a well-designed packaging box. He touched it and it was still warm. The smell of preserved egg lean meat porridge rushed into his nose. In addition to preserved egg lean meat porridge, there was a box of exquisite and delicious small cakes, which looked delicious.


    Preserved egg and lean meat porridge and cake, what''s the match?


    Zhang Bing turned his eyes and remembered what he had said to his brother, "brother, you really don''t eat this cake? God, how can anyone in the world not eat sweets and refuse the temptation of such a delicious cake?!"


    He still remembers how exaggerated he was when he said this sentence.


    He still hasn''t forgotten the expression on his brother''s face at that time. It''s disgust all over his face. He despises as much as he wants. He also said something that made him almost spit blood and asked him: "Zhang Bing, have you ever thought that you should not be a man if you have the wrong fetus in your life?"


    Women like sweets. He likes cakes so much. In addition, Zhang Bing is a bit of a boy and a girl, which gives people the feeling of casting the wrong boy fetus.


    Well, when did his brother turn his head.


    Even bought him a favorite cake!

 Chapter 504

    Zhang Bing smacked his tongue. Indeed, he was the biggest patient. Even his brother knew that he had compromised. He was so big that he never felt that his brother cared about him as much as he did in recent days.


    He couldn''t wait to dig a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. It was so sweet and delicious. Zhang Bing ate it with a smile.


    Eating sweets can make people feel better, and so it is.


    He finished all the cake, and there was still more than half a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    In the morning, Zhang Bing was extremely bored, but he didn''t dare to sneak out again last night. He really annoyed his brother and complained to his father. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhang Bing thought, it''s really boring. Then take another day off and leave the hospital.


    It''s hard to go back to school for military training, but it''s not so boring. If he can''t stand the pain, he''ll pretend to faint and come back to the hospital.


    He couldn''t help praising his wit. The idea of pretending to be ill could be attacked and defended. It couldn''t be better.


    Hehe, his wishful thinking is loud, but unexpectedly, his brother has invited him a big pick in the tumor field and flew back thousands of miles to treat him. He can''t pretend to be ill soon.


    Zhang Bing still doesn''t know what "disease" he has. Director Xu doesn''t tell him because for the sake of the patient''s body, doctors generally don''t tell the patient directly about diseases such as tumor and cancer. Since he plays, he needs to have a full set of eyes, so as to completely deceive people.


    Cough, director Xu is also afraid that the boy knows more, which is not conducive to the singing of the play.


    Tut Tut, look, what a considerate doctor who takes people''s money to eliminate disasters for others.


    At noon, as soon as Zhang Mingdi finished his work, he rushed to the hospital without stopping.


    In the hospital, teacher Gan, the head teacher, pitifully felt that Zhang Bing had no relatives to accompany him. He came to deliver lunch to him in person and to convey the will of the school leaders.


    "Zhang Bing, don''t worry too much about the medical expenses. The school leaders are already discussing your problems. Maybe after this week, the school will organize a fund-raising. When the money is raised, you don''t have to worry about your medical expenses."


    Mr. Gan was afraid of his inferiority. He communicated with him patiently in the most gentle tone.


    "Fundraising?!" Zhang Bing was stunned.


    If Zhang Rudong knew that his son was poor enough to ask all the teachers and students of the school to raise money for him, he didn''t know how to feel.


    If he dares to take the money and pass it back to the upper class circles of city a, the whole Zhangjia will be laughed off.


    "Teacher, you don''t need to raise money." Zhang Bing shook his head like a rattle and resolutely refused.


    Mr. Gan thought he was embarrassed and persuaded him: "Zhang Bing, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. No one has a difficult time. You are in trouble now. Everyone lend you a helping hand. When you have the ability in the future, you can help more other people return to the society. Don''t have too much psychological pressure."


    Zhang Bing quickly waved his hand, "teacher, I''ll think of my own way about medical expenses. I really don''t need everyone to raise money for me!"


    The teacher kept persuading him to cry and laugh. He wanted to take out the black gold card given by his father from his bag and prove it to him. Teacher, I''m a black gold card person. I really don''t need to raise money.


    Cough, explain that this black gold card was temporarily suspended by his father.


    Seeing his stubbornness, Mr. Gan didn''t want to argue too much on this issue, "Zhang Bing, give you time to think more about whether to raise money or not. The teacher respects your opinion."


    People who receive donations don''t agree, and it''s unreasonable for him to force it.


    This matter can be put on the agenda, but another matter has to be put on the agenda. "Zhang Bing, apart from the phone, is there any way to contact your family? You see, you have been hospitalized for two or three days and have never contacted your family. The school and teachers are very worried!"


    This is the biggest headache for Mr. Gan. Zhang Bing''s disease is a brain tumor, which has nothing to do with the military training of the school. The school is most out of humanitarian considerations. For the sake of the difficult situation of Zhang Bing''s family, it will raise some medical funds for him. However, if he can''t contact his parents for a long time, he is afraid that he will be bitten by his parents in the future, saying that the school has not contacted them for dereliction of duty.


    It''s not that teachers are narrow-minded. In fact, many similar things have happened in this society, so they have to be on guard.


    Every time when it comes to contacting parents, Zhang Bing keeps silent.


    If my parents knew about his illness, they would fly over to see him immediately.


    When he fell ill, he pretended to be ill.


    No, they must not know.


    "Teacher, I don''t know how to contact my parents. They have been working outside for many years. He has always taken the initiative to contact me. If they contact me, I can''t contact them."


    Zhang Bing just didn''t say.


    "Er..." teacher Gan was silent.


    Tut Tut, how poor is it that you don''t even have a mobile phone? Now in this society, even wandering beggars have mobile phones.


    He once read a joke on the Internet that he was a garbage collector. When he found that there was a lot of garbage somewhere, he immediately sent a message to his associates to make a fortune in XX square.


    Teacher Gan''s eyes were full of sympathy. "Do you know where your parents work? See if the school leaders can find ways to contact people."


    I don''t know the phone. I always know where to work.


    Zhang Bing''s heart was pounding with waves.


    What? What?


    "What''s the matter?" teacher Gan wondered when he didn''t answer.


    "Cough" Zhang Bing coughed twice unnaturally, "teacher, that place is very remote, let me think." try to delay time, run quickly in his mind, and search for remote place names.


    After a minute, two minutes, three minutes, Mr. Gan was suspicious, "if you want to think so long?" how did he always feel that Zhang Bing didn''t know, but was unwilling to tell his parents'' contact information.


    "Well, my parents are bricklayers. They move bricks, sand and cement on the construction site. Their work place is not fixed and has great mobility. After my college entrance examination, they didn''t come back. They called me and told me that they seem to move bricks on a small construction site over Mohe, Heilongjiang. They didn''t say the specific location, and I''m not very clear."


    Tut Tut, it''s really difficult for Zhang Bing. Heilongjiang is really far from Tibet. Fortunately, it''s learned from the earth. Otherwise, where do you know that the town in the northernmost part of China''s territory is called Mohe, which is located on the dividing line between China and Russia.


    Teacher Gan frowns, Mohe, Heilongjiang?!


    God, now some places have been found. He has asked. I hope the school leaders can find them.


    When Zhang Mingdi arrived at the hospital, he saw Zhang Bing chatting with him while eating the lunch brought by his head teacher.


    As soon as he pushed the door in, they immediately turned their eyes to him.


    "Brigade commander Zhang, you come to see Zhang Bing again!" teacher Gan got up warmly to greet him.


    It''s a shame that his head teacher may not be as diligent as brigade commander Zhang.


    Zhang Bing took the "brother" back from his mouth. He didn''t forget his brother''s repeated orders. When there were outsiders, he couldn''t call him brother, but "brigade commander Zhang".


    "Cough, Mr. Gan is here too. I happened to pass by. I stopped by to see him." Zhang Mingdi explained.


    He is a brigade commander who manages everything every day. It''s not quite reasonable to always run to the hospital to visit a student who can''t beat him.


    Zhang Bing saw the lunch box in his brother''s hand with sharp eyes. His eyes lit up, "brigade commander Zhang, will you bring me dinner?" he was so excited that he had to jump down and get it by himself.


    It''s not that he dislikes the ordinary fast food brought by his head teacher. He''s really used to eating delicacies. He has raised his mouth early. Ordinary meals feel like chewing wax when they are eaten in his mouth.


    Zhang Mingdi reached out to stop him from moving and handed the lunch box in his hand.


    "I don''t know if it suits your appetite. Eat and see." Zhang Mingdi said coldly.


    Zhang Bing happily took it and couldn''t wait to open it. Suddenly, the smell of vegetables came to his nose. It was abalone soup and rice!


    Wow, it''s his favorite!

 Chapter 505

    Mr. Gan also saw the food in the lunch box and marveled that it was abalone soup rice. This dish is not cheap. At least it needs a thousand pieces.


    Brigade commander Zhang is really generous. In other words, it seems that brigade commander Zhang is still single. Do you want to fall in love? He has a cousin who is studying for a master''s degree and looks ok. I wonder if brigade commander Zhang is interested?


    Miss Gan made up her mind and asked her cousin what she meant when she went back. If her cousin also had ideas, she quickly asked her cousin to come here and have an encounter with the brigade commander. Maybe she would make a great marriage!


    It''s a hot commodity as tall, handsome and local tyrant as brigade commander Zhang. There''s no shop after this village. We must hurry up.


    Teacher Gan took the initiative to climb the relationship with Zhang Mingdi, "brigade commander Zhang is very kind to Zhang Bing!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Bing curled his mouth and said in his heart, "it''s general."


    It can only be said that it''s OK for him these days, hundreds of times better than before. In the past, his brother wanted to be free from him. He looked very angry. Where is it like now, he would care about his daily life and be nervous about his condition.


    Zhang Mingdi''s face was indifferent. "Zhang Bing is very poor, which reminds me of my compassion."


    Er... As soon as these words come out, Zhang Bing''s mouth twitches wildly and his heart keeps howling. Zhang Mingdi, make it clear who is pitiful and who arouses your sympathy, asshole, asshole!


    The heart is choppy, but the face can''t show it.


    Because he portrayed himself as a poor student, how could he dare to yell at the superior brigade commander? Zhang Bing was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He really dug a hole for himself.


    Zhang Bing dug a big mouthful of abalone rice with a spoon and chewed it hard, as if the rice in his mouth was his brother Zhang Mingdi, chewed it hard, chewed it hard.


    Mr. Gan looked at Zhang Bing. Zhang Bing chewed his cheeks and back teeth. He didn''t understand that he didn''t have to chew abalone rice so hard, did he?


    "Is it delicious?" Zhang Mingdi looked at his little movements and asked quietly.


    If you look carefully, you will find a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Unfamiliar people may not find it.


    Zhang Bing saw it and glared at his brother, but due to the presence of Mr. Gan, he didn''t dare to copy it with his brother. He replied angrily, "it''s delicious."


    Words with emotion, naturally not a gentle tone.


    Zhang Mingdi disagreed, but teacher Gan turned his eyes in doubt.


    I always feel that there is any secret between brigadier Zhang and Zhang Bing?


    But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. How can Zhang Bing, a poor student, have anything to do with the brigade commander of the Tibet Military Region? Even he met brigade commander Zhang for the first time in this freshman military training, not to mention Zhang Bing, a student from the eastern region.


    Well, he must have thought too much.


    Teacher Gan quickly shook his head and quickly got rid of those unrealistic fantasies in his brain.


    "Eat more if you are delicious. You are too weak and need to be mended." Zhang Mingdi hooked his lips and said.


    What make complaints about make complaints about the highest realm is Tucao others, so that the other side can not make complaints about it, and even do not know you are in Tucao.


    Zhang Bing''s mouth was stiff and weak. The two words came out of his brother''s mouth. Why was it so ugly? He always felt that this guy didn''t have any good intentions.


    Referring to abalone, Mr. Gan thought of the joke he made when he ate abalone for the first time.


    In order to liven up the atmosphere, he told them about his embarrassment.


    "... not long after I started working at that time, my friend came to me and asked me to eat abalone. I''ve only heard of abalone before. I''ve never eaten it before. I heard it was delicious and full of curiosity, so I went with him. When I got to the restaurant, my friend just went out to answer a phone. The waiter came and asked me how many abalones I wanted, ha ha ha , guess what I said? "


    "What did you say?" Zhang Bing listened with interest.


    "I said we couldn''t eat much for two. Just a few."


    "Ha ha ha ~" Zhang Bing held his job and laughed so much that the rice in his mouth was almost gushing out. Tut Tut, he was bored and crazy by the "closed" hospital. His smile point became so low that a joke could make him laugh for most of the day.


    "Mr. Gan, you''re so funny. The abalone doesn''t mean those heads, but the size. The laughter of abalone is calculated by the number of heads per Sima Jin. As we usually say, 10 abalone means 10 abalone per Jin. The fewer the number of heads, the larger the abalone, and the price is more expensive. Now, one abalone is very rare, and two heads and three heads are even very rare Taste it. Generally, five-star hotels can only eat four head abalone without making an appointment in advance... "


    As an encyclopedia, Zhang Binghua popularized abalone related knowledge to teachers.


    Teacher Gan nodded again and again. "Yes, I didn''t dare to talk any more when I saw the waiter''s expression was wrong. When my friend came back and ordered the meal, I told him my answer and made my friend laugh for more than half a year. Later, he also popularized the relevant knowledge of abalone to me. I knew it was like this."


    He made a joke at that time, but now it''s funny.


    "Ah, Zhang Bing, you know a lot. You even know that abalone is so unpopular. The teacher doesn''t know!" teacher Gan said with a smile.


    Generally, people who haven''t eaten abalone basically don''t know these. Seeing Zhang Bing eating abalone, the indifferent expression on his face seems to eat often. It''s not new at all. Miss Gan recalls that when he ate abalone for the first time, it''s really like a hick entering the city for the first time.


    In this way, he is not even a student.


    Zhang Bing listened and his expression was slightly stiff. He quickly found a reason, "I saw it on TV too." cough, he almost slipped his tongue. It seems low-key, low-key.


    The more he said, the more he made mistakes. Zhang Bing changed his strategy and planned to be more obedient and speak less, so as not to make the teacher suspicious.


    Zhang Mingdi looked at Zhang Bing talking there in high spirits. He didn''t speak. Looking at his brother''s eyes, he seemed to say, I don''t speak, so I quietly looked at you and pretended to force.


    After a panic, he had to keep telling the next lie to cover up the last lie. Zhang Bing wailed in his heart. Man, I''m so tired!


    Afraid of Zhang Bing''s psychological burden, Zhang Mingdi didn''t tell him that the experts he invited came here in the evening, and didn''t mention the transfer of him in the evening.


    Zhang Bing, who was in the dark, smiled like a fool at the moment and deliberately straightened his brother in the presence of Mr. Gan. "Today is my third day in hospital. I pushed a lot of clothes for washing, but I can''t wash myself with an infusion needle in my hand. It''s really sad."


    He sighed, pretending to be sad.


    Mr. Gan was about to say that he would help him. Zhang Bing took the lead in interrupting him, "brigade commander, can you help me? When I''m ready, I''ll know how to repay him!"


    Although they are close brothers, they don''t look like their imagination. Zhang Mingdi is like his father, and Zhang Bing looks more like his mother who was a star, especially his eyes. Zhang Bing''s eyes are black and bright. When he makes a bad idea, he can see the cunning light in his eyes.


    Let the brigade commander help him wash his smelly clothes. Mr. Gan was frightened by the arrogant language of his students. Hello, this boy really dares to speak. Should he sigh that he is a newborn calf afraid of tigers?


    Zhang Mingdi frowned. This boy, it''s brilliant to give him some sunshine. He doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles in typical three days.


    Zhang Bing raised his hand with a stuck needle, "I have a needle in my hand, I can''t wash ~" and deliberately showed a pitiful expression.


    Er... Zhang Bing, you should hurry up and be arrogant before your brother finds out that you are pretending. When your brother finds out the truth, there will be no good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 506

    Zhang Bing didn''t have a stuck needle at all. Director Xu specially pasted it for him. He took the fake stuck needle and gave it to him to deceive people.


    The camouflage was so good that the fiery Zhang Mingdi didn''t find anything wrong.


    There is a coin operated washing machine in the hospital, but even Zhang Bing knows that the public is unsanitary. How could Zhang Mingdi not expect to go here.


    You can''t wash it in a public washing machine. You can only wash it by hand.


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at Zhang Bing, closed his eyes and sighed at him.


    Press down the restless heart and comfort yourself. He''s sick. He''s sick. Forget it. He doesn''t have the same experience as this boy.


    After all, he is a blood related brother. Zhang Mingdi can''t leave him seriously ill alone in the hospital.


    "Where are the clothes to be washed?" Zhang Mingdi asked stiffly.


    Zhang Bing''s face suddenly brightened up and said, "it''s in the big yellow bucket in the bathroom!"


    Without saying anything, Zhang Mingdi turned directly and entered the bathroom.


    Mr. Gan looked at the interaction between the two, and the whole person was stunned.


    Shit, I didn''t expect that the superior brigade commander should be so easygoing, honest and loving. If he is a woman, he also wants to marry!


    "By the way, the underwear and socks in the basin above the bucket are also mine, washed together." Zhang Bing shouted in the direction of the bathroom, laughing like a successful cat.


    Zhang Mingdi heard it and scolded in his heart. I bought a watch last year!


    Teacher Gan was stunned to see that there was no response inside.


    Looking at his students again, Zhang Bing changed his eyes with a different look. Although Zhang Bing is just a poor student, he can even let the superior brigade commander buy his account, let him deliver the meal as soon as he delivers the meal, and let him wash the clothes as soon as he washes the clothes. It shows that Zhang Bing must have something he doesn''t see, otherwise he won''t let the dignified brigade commander Zhang treat him with his heart and lungs.


    Mr. Gan warned himself that he should never be indifferent to Zhang Bing because of his poor family conditions. He might be able to help himself at a critical time by making more friends.


    "Zhang Bing, have a good rest. The teacher will go back to school and see you next time." teacher Gan said, and went into the bathroom to tell brigade commander Zhang.


    "Teacher, I''ll see you off!" Zhang Bing got down from the hospital bed.


    Teacher Gan quickly stopped, "no, you''re not well. Go back and lie down. The teacher doesn''t need you to send it."


    Zhang Bing doesn''t really want to see off the head teacher, but he really wants to sneak out and have a look. Even if he can''t leave the hospital, he can go everywhere.


    But his brother is here. If he runs around, he will be disciplined by his brother. However, if there are legitimate reasons, such as sending teachers, his brother will have nothing to say.


    "My body is not so weak. Teacher, you are so kind to me. I have nothing to repay. Let me send you." Zhang Bing said with both voice and emotion.


    In order to go out for a walk, he''s also very hard, isn''t he.


    Teacher Gan was moved, "all right."


    They walked out of the ward and went to the elevator. Mr. Gan urged him to go back, "Zhang Bing, send it here and go back."


    Zhang Bingcai didn''t want to go back. "Teacher, I''ll send it back."


    This delivery, like a dog skin plaster, could not be thrown off. Zhang Bing took his head teacher all the way down the elevator, out of the inpatient department, and finally to the main gate of the hospital.


    At the gate, he still had a "reluctant" expression. Looking at his posture, Zhuang seemed to want to continue to send it.


    "Teacher, I''ll see you off again!"


    Send it again, send it again, and go straight back to school!


    Mr. Gan said he didn''t agree with anything. "Go back, go back!" he just begged him. Please don''t send it. He was going to cry.


    If Zhang Bing has any problems, blame it on himself. NIMA, even if he has two houses under his name, it''s not enough to compensate!


    Seeing that the request was hopeless, Zhang Bing had to stand at the door and send teacher Gan away by taxi.


    He stood there, looked at the taxi carrying the head teacher, sighed heavily, and turned around for a long time.


    As soon as he turned around, Zhang Bing saw his brother''s face.


    holy crap He was so frightened that he shouted. When did his brother come and stood behind him without saying a word? People will be scared to death. Do you know!


    Zhang Mingdi stared at him, "have you sent enough? Can you go back?"


    Obviously, he followed them for a while and heard the conversation between them.


    Zhang Bing was speechless and despised his brother. "It''s shameless to eavesdrop on people''s speech!" he left this sentence, turned coldly and passed him with big steps.


    Zhang Mingdi raised his eyebrows and defended himself, "I didn''t eavesdrop. I listened openly."


    God knows, as soon as he got out of the bathroom, he was beyond recognition when he saw that Zhang Bing was not in the hospital bed. He asked other people and chased him out nonstop. He was afraid that Zhang Bing would produce any more moths. His heart couldn''t stand it.


    Fortunately, this time, the boy didn''t want to be a demon. He really just sent his head teacher out.


    Pure ghost, if teacher Gan didn''t persuade him to go back again and again, there''s no doubt that Zhang Bing is absolutely entangled and will "send" his head teacher back to school.


    The longer he stayed in this broken hospital, the more he missed the school and wanted to go back and have a look.


    In the past few days in the hospital, Zhang Bing understood a sentence. Indeed, life lies in exercise. Lying in bed every day is really unbearable for young people.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he pretended to be ill. If he was really ill and had to stay in the hospital for so long, he estimated that he would be crazy.


    Zhang Mingdi also turned around and followed him. The two brothers went back to the inpatient department one after the other.


    Back in the ward, Zhang Bing lay back in bed, holding a magazine and turning it over in boredom. Zhang Mingdi went into the toilet to continue washing clothes.


    After living in the army for many years, Zhang Mingdi had developed an efficient work style. He washed Zhang Bing''s clothes and took them to the balcony to dry.

 Chapter 507

    Zhang Bing looked surprised. "Did you wash it so quickly? Brother, have you cleaned it yet?"


    He seriously doubted that his brother didn''t wash those smelly clothes. He had to wash them for at least half a day. His brother finished them all in less than 20 minutes. How could it be so fast? This guy wouldn''t soak them in water and then put them forward directly, even if they were washed?


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at him. Zhang Bing tilted his head. He didn''t know what bad idea he was thinking in the cerebellar bag. He couldn''t say, "I''m working. What else do you worry about?"


    At least he''s more reliable than this boy. I don''t know how many times.


    What does the boy want to do if he wants the horse to run and doesn''t let the horse eat grass.


    "If you don''t trust me, why don''t you come?" joked Zhang Mingdi.


    He doesn''t believe that Zhang Bing is willing to come by himself. If he is so diligent, hasn''t he washed these clothes when they stink?


    Cough, of course, his brother is a patient now. He won''t argue with him so much about this matter.


    Do it yourself? Forget it, he can command people to do things comfortably. Why do he come by himself? He''s not stupid. Zhang Bing shook his head, "Hey, brother, don''t worry. Brother, you go to the sun quickly."


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at him coldly and went out of the ward with two buckets of clothes.


    Washing clothes was fast, and the speed of drying clothes was not satisfied. About five minutes later, Zhang Mingdi came back with an empty bucket.


    "Finished drying?" before Zhang Bing could turn a page of the entertainment gossip magazine in his hand, his brother came back. The speed is really against the sky.


    Zhang Mingdi raised his eyebrows. "It''s just drying clothes. How long will it take?"


    Quick, accurate and ruthless is the rule of soldiers, and he is a special force in a higher standard and stricter rules. Joking, the name of the brigade commander of the special operations brigade is not in vain.


    Uh... Okay.


    If he didn''t know his brother and was someone else, he would seriously doubt that the man didn''t dry his clothes at all, but directly put his clothes away.


    Sobbing, my father stopped all his credit cards, and my mother was not cruel enough to secretly support him. He was so poor that he ate dirt. These clothes were big brands bought at a high price before. If he threw them away, he had no money to buy new clothes.


    Zhang Mingdi went to the toilet to put the bucket away. When he came back, he still looked there with the gossip magazine in his arms. Frowning, what can an entertainment lace magazine look at? It has no nutritional value at all. Reading too much of this kind of thing will skew people''s thoughts.


    Zhang Mingdi said sternly, "Zhang Bing, it''s time for lunch break. Go to bed."


    Zhang Bing pouted discontentedly, "no, I sleep all day. People are going crazy."


    Now, he lacks everything except sleep.


    Eh, Zhang Bing suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised his eyes, looked at his brother with bright eyes, and asked, "brother, do you have much salary per month?"


    I can afford abalone soup and rice. It shouldn''t be very low.


    Zhang Mingdi raised his eyebrows. "It''s OK. Why do you ask?"


    "Brother, let me tell you something." Zhang Bing put down the magazine, rubbed his hands and enthusiastically looked at his brother sitting in the escort chair at the end of the bed.


    Zhang Mingdi leaned back on the back of his chair and stared at the boy quietly. Looking at his expression, he knew what bad idea the boy was making. He shrugged his shoulders, "you say."


    As soon as you speak slowly, I will quietly look at your indifferent expression.


    "Brother, do you know that dad is not happy that I majored in Archaeology and stopped all my credit cards. Now I''m so poor that I don''t even have 100 yuan!"


    Although not so poor, in order to arouse his brother''s sympathy, of course, he should say he is miserable.


    He should be given a background music here. The music is called "don''t give me a hundred dollars".


    Crying for poverty seems to be a human talent. Zhang Bing is so big that he has never been short of money, but crying for poverty is very handy.


    Zhang Rudong suddenly imposed economic control on him, which made him feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. He knew that his father wanted to use this method to force him to leave here, go to the good school he arranged for him, and study the finance or enterprise management related majors he recognized.


    But he was unwilling to yield to his parents.


    For the first time in his life, he was so willful that he didn''t listen to his parents'' orders. He didn''t want to study finance. Archaeology was the major he wanted to study. He was really very, very interested in archaeology. If he wasn''t allowed to learn this, Zhang Bing would feel that his whole life was gray and boring.


    Zhang Bing said, glancing at his brother''s expression, and saw that his brother didn''t respond.


    Zhang Mingdi gave a "hum" and leaned comfortably on the escort chair with an expression of "I''m listening, you go on".


    Er... Well, Zhang Bing continued: "brother, you are my brother. If it weren''t for your support these days, brother, I can''t even afford to eat."


    "Can''t afford you to play games?" Zhang Mingdi interrupted him.


    Don''t think he didn''t see it. The boy was lying on the bed playing games on his mobile phone. There was no wiei in the hospital. He used all the traffic. Tut Tut, he recharged the characters in the game. He spent a lot of money to play the game.


    Er... Zhang Bing choked and his mouth stiffened. "Well, that game is because I have made an appointment with my teammates. I can''t be a person without faith. Brother, you say yes, cough, you see, I haven''t played in the past two days."


    Zhang Bingyu defended himself incoherently.


    Well, I haven''t played in the past two days. That''s because I sneaked out to play yesterday. Today, with his head teacher, does he dare to play.


    If you play games on your mobile phone, it''s all for help.


    He didn''t forget that the boy said in front of the school leaders that his parents moved bricks on the construction site and couldn''t even afford a mobile phone.


    Zhang Bing looked at his brother pitifully and cried, "brother, you''re my brother. I''m your brother. You can''t die!"


    It''s a pity that this boy doesn''t go to the opera. He has a good voice.


    Zhang Mingdi was speechless to the extreme. He waved his hand impatiently and stopped his wailing. "All right, all right, don''t howl. Tell me how much you want."


    He knew that after the boy came here, he had countless troubles, and it came true.


    When Zhang Bing heard this, he immediately smiled with joy. "Ouye, brother is the best!" excitedly jumped out of bed and ran to his brother, "brother, I don''t ask much. Look at it. Cough, the more, the better!"


    The first time I asked his brother for money, I didn''t know how much was appropriate. If he said more, his brother wouldn''t give it and said he would suffer less. Therefore, Zhang Bing simply asked him to look at it. Like drinking, it depends on his feelings. He feels deep, stuffy and shallow.


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at him and took out a black wallet from his pocket.


    Zhang Bing stared all the way.


    His heart was so nervous that he didn''t dare to speak.


    A voice in my heart is shouting, brother, take the money to kill me!


    Zhang Mingdi opened his wallet. Zhang Bing''s expression collapsed in an instant. He saw only a few red notes and a few small notes in the shriveled wallet.


    Visually, the number of red tickets will never exceed five.


    Er... His brother is a little too poor?!


    Deep sadness floated in Zhang Bing''s eyes.


    Alas, I had hoped that Dad would cut off his financial resources and ask his brother for relief for a few days. Where would he want his brother to be no richer than him? If he was poor enough to eat soil, his brother would be poor enough to lick ashes.


    Yes, his brother is a soldier. How much can he have?


    He is poor and crazy. They are half weight. His brother is not much better than him. How to say, he has saved a lot of private money.


    Although there is not much money in the small Treasury, if he saves some money, it can also make him last for a period of time. He also bribed director Xu with 50000 to open a false certificate for him. It has cost a lot these days. If his father has not delegated power and cut off his economic source, it is not a long-term plan.


    In other words, his brother abandoned business and joined the army, which also angered his father. His father also took economic control over him, but his brother is better than him. At least he has the support of his grandfather''s family, so even if he is separated from his father, he can get along well with the support of his grandfather''s family.


    Where like him, mom and dad are angry in one nostril and refuse to help secretly.


    Zhang Mingdi looked at Zhang Bing''s disappointed expression in his eyes. He was suddenly in a good mood. They got up, slightly raised the corners of their mouths, took a golden card out of the interlayer in the bag and handed it to his brother.


    Gold card?!


    One second, he was depressed, and the next, he was ecstatic. "Brother!" his voice was so excited that he changed his tone.


    Gold card is a subsidiary credit card of black gold card, and the use limit can reach at least eight digits. Only people with a certain level of strength will be offered this very high-level credit card by the bank.


    Zhang Bing quickly took over, "brother, you are my idol!" he hugged his brother happily, put his mouth on his brother''s face, "Baji" gave him a quick kiss.


    The action happened so suddenly that Zhang Mingdi didn''t have time to stop it.


    After Zhang Bing kissed, his brother was petrified, and then he was on the edge of violent walking. "Zhang Bing, I think you have itchy skin!" his eyes narrowed slightly, making a gesture to take back the card in Zhang Bing''s hand.


    Aware of the change in his brother''s face, Zhang Bing quickly let him go.


    Retract your hand and hide the gold card that hasn''t covered the heat just now behind your back.


    Chagrined, his brother is so old-fashioned. Maybe he doesn''t like others to kiss him. He just made his big taboo.


    "Brother, I''m so happy... Er, I''ll wipe and wipe for you!" Zhang Bing quickly picked up his clothes on his chest and tried to wipe his brother''s face just kissed by him.


    Zhang Mingdi grabbed his hand.


    Cold tunnel: "No."


    For the sake of Zhang Bing''s serious illness, he endured it!


    "You, have a good rest and I''ll come back in the evening." leaving this sentence, he got up from the escort chair and stepped out of the ward.


    Zhang Bing looked at his back and stuck out his tongue.


    He took out the black gold card, put it to his mouth and kissed it hard.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Sure enough, the strategy of running to Tibet to join his brother was right!


    What a cunning little fox.


    In other words, is the salary of the army so high? Zhang Bing grabbed the back of his head. Otherwise, after graduation, if he can''t find a job, he will go to the army to join his brother. It seems that there is a "money way" to join the army?


    Zhang Bing carefully put away the gold card given by his brother. Now it''s OK. He has grain in his hand and doesn''t panic.


    Anyway, his brother left and no one looked at him. Zhang Bing slipped out of the ward and ran downstairs. He just sent Mr. Gan out and saw a big swimming pool behind the inpatient department.


    Hey, it''s a little hot. It''s great to go swimming!

 Chapter 508

    After the swimming pool in the hospital was repaired, it was basically a furnishing. They came here to see a doctor, not to take a vacation. Who had the spare time to go swimming?


    Zhang Bing is an exception. He pretended to be ill and came to the hospital for "vacation".


    Think of his silly classmates standing motionless on the playground against the big sun one by one, but he can swim and eat sand ice here comfortably. He is in a great mood.


    Tut tut Tut, why are you so smart!


    Praise his wit again.


    In order to swim comfortably, Zhang Bing went to the supermarket to buy a complete set of swimming equipment, including swimsuit, goggles, swimming circle, bath towel, towel and floating ball. He also bought himself ice cool, heart cooling and sand ice together with snacks. What he brushed was the gold letter card his brother just gave him.


    Ah, ha ha, it doesn''t hurt to spend other people''s money at all. Is there any.


    As everyone knows, he just finished swiping his card, and his brother Zhang Mingdi received a card swiping text message.


    "Dear customer, your tail number is 888, the consumption amount is 2888 yuan, and your order number is 12345678. ¡ù 1.5 billion points will be given to celebrate the 25th anniversary. Pay attention to the website... [* * bank]"


    **The last 888 card in the bank is the one he just gave Zhang Bing?


    This smelly boy must have slipped out of the hospital again. I don''t know where to fool around!


    Zhang Mingdi frowned and immediately found his brother''s phone number and dialed it.


    The phone rang for a few seconds before it was connected.


    Zhang Bing: "Hey, what''s the matter with me?" as the saying goes, milk is the mother, and the money is the uncle. He took Zhang Mingdi''s card. Zhang Mingdi is now his food and clothing parents. He won''t take the card back until he coaxes his brother to his liking.


    "Where are you now?" Zhang Mingdi asked coldly.


    After buying a lot of things from the supermarket, Zhang Bing went back to the hospital and was waiting for the traffic light at the intersection of the road. His brother called, "food and clothing parents". He didn''t dare not answer. He put the things on the ground and then pressed the answer button.


    Before his brother left, he repeatedly told him to stay in the hospital. Zhang Bing dared not tell him that he was outside, blinked, lied and didn''t make a draft, "I''m in the ward. What''s the matter?"


    Cut, he''s not lying. Anyway, he''ll go to the hospital immediately after shopping. He just doesn''t go back to the ward, but goes swimming, but it''s no big deal. He''s in the hospital anyway. It''s not against his brother''s orders.


    Well, that''s it.


    Zhang Mingdi hated lies and betrayal most in his life. Zhang Bing dared to lie to him. His voice was colder than before. "Give you another chance, where are you?"


    Uh... Listen to the tone, his brother is sure he''s not in the hospital?


    Is his brother around here? Seeing him outside, Zhang Bing quickly looked around to see if his brother was around.


    I looked around and found no suspicious figure.


    He hesitated. Zhang Mingdi was impatient. "My mobile phone received the consumption information of the card I gave you. Where did you just go and spent 2888 yuan."


    With this consumption record, he can 100% conclude that Zhang Bing must not be in the hospital.


    In addition, although the hospital can swipe the card, it can only swipe the bank card, not the credit card. The one Zhang Mingdi gave Zhang Bing is a large amount of gold credit card, which can''t be consumed in the hospital.


    Zhang Bing''s mouth twitched when he was exposed by chiguoguo. I went there, but I didn''t expect his brother''s mobile phone to receive the consumption information of this card. Er, it seems that the hospital is really not a good place. He has only stayed for a few days, and he is a fool.


    Well, now that his brother knows, he can only confess.


    "Cough, brother, I just went shopping outside. I''ve finished shopping. Now I''m going back. I just came out to buy something and will be in the hospital soon. I don''t want you to worry about me, so I lied."


    For the sake of his correct attitude, Zhang Mingdi didn''t care about him.


    "Well, go back right away." the longer he stayed outside, the more worried he was.


    "Yes sir!" Zhang Bing replied mischievously.


    After the phone call, he returned to the hospital with large and small bags. He first went to the ward to put things, took a picture, and then sent the picture of himself standing at the door of the ward to his brother.


    "Brother, I''m obedient. I''m back in the ward!"


    Zhang Mingdi stood on the podium of the playground and was talking to the headmaster and other leaders. Taking advantage of the gap between the talks, he gave Zhang Bing a "good" word.


    After receiving the reply, Zhang Bing Ouye put on his swimsuit and excitedly headed for the swimming pool.


    My heart cheered with joy: big pool, I''m coming!


    It is said that the dragon begets the dragon and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. The mouse''s son can make holes. Zhang Rudong and Zhang Bing don''t have such two forced genes. Who does he inherit?


    In Zhang Mingdi''s mind, this question is probably more difficult to answer than the unsolved mystery of the world.


    Arriving at the pool, Zhang Bing quickly warmed up and couldn''t wait to jump into the pool.


    Not to mention, although few people swim here, the water in the swimming pool is still quite clear and clean. In summer, it''s comfortable and cool to swim for a while. I can''t live a more leisurely life.


    After asking the security guard of the hospital who came, he saw Zhang binghuan take off the ground and swim in the swimming pool for a while. He had a lot of fun and was silly.


    Where did this come from, playing in the hospital fountain?


    It was originally designed as a garden fountain. Later, I don''t know why, the hospital stopped. Now the fountain doesn''t look like a fountain and the swimming pool doesn''t look like a swimming pool.


    The boy''s equipment is quite neat, swimsuit, swimming cap, goggles, floating boat... Tut Tut, people look sunny and handsome. Why can''t they think well?


    Passers by glanced one after another. The security guard walked over, "Hey, hey, boy, boy!" he shouted to Zhang Bing under the water.


    Hearing the cry of the security guard, Zhang Bing floated from the bottom of the water, "what''s up?"


    The security guard said seriously: "young man, this is not a swimming pool. No swimming!"


    This is a hospital, not a resort. He also served the young man. Under everyone''s strange eyes, he can swim happily. Talent!


    Moreover, this is not a swimming pool at all, it is a large fountain half repaired.


    Zhang Bingyou is having fun. Suddenly a bodyguard comes to drive him away. Who will put it on.


    Why is it not a swimming pool? Why is it not allowed to swim?


    When he was blind, he couldn''t even recognize the swimming pool. I''m kidding. There were not a thousand swimming pools, but also 800. What kind of swimming pool he hadn''t seen. He didn''t dislike that the swimming pool was not repaired properly, and was driven away by a security guard?


    He put his hands on the swimming wall and said to the security guard, "isn''t it for people to swim when you repair this thing in your hospital? I''m not an idle person. I''m a patient in your hospital. Why can''t I swim?"


    The security guard was covered with black lines. "Young man, it''s really not for people to swim here. It''s not a swimming pool. It''s an unfinished fountain!"


    Not a pool, a fountain?!


    Hearing this, it was like a blow to the head. Zhang Bin was covered with black lines and couldn''t say anything.


    No wonder, no wonder, he always thought the swimming pool was obedient


    I thought it was because the place here was remote and backward, and the construction of a swimming pool was not standardized.


    The security guard wondered, since it was a patient in the hospital, "young man, which department are you from?"


    Why, I suspect he is not a patient. "Cough" Zhang Bing cleared his throat, "I''m from the second room of brain department."


    Brain room 2... The security guard suddenly realized that, as he thought, he was a patient with a brain problem. Hehe, if he had no brain problem, he wouldn''t swim in the hospital fountain where people come and go!


    Zhang Bing quickly got up from the pool, er, no, it was the fountain and ran away with a bath towel.


    What a shame. He covered his face with a towel. The security guard shouted behind him, "Hey, boy, your stuff!"


    Running too fast, Zhang Bing''s sunglasses, floating boat, swimming circle and unopened smoothie milkshake were left by the fountain pool.


    "Here you are!" Zhang Bing replied loudly.


    Let him go back and get it. It''s better to slap him directly. It''s too humiliating.


    The security guard stood by the fountain pool, looking at the new swimming equipment, ecstatic, wondering whether to take off his shoes to pick it up or find a long rod to push it.


    Anyway, it was given to him. How to get it out was his problem.

 Chapter 509

    Zhang Bing ran all the way back to the inpatient department. He just opened the door of the ward and saw a pile of people standing inside.


    "Zhang Bing, where have you been?" it''s director Li of the Institute of archaeology. Don''t answer. Look at Zhang Bing''s dress, you know what he just went to do.


    Director Li was also surprised. The student''s heart is too big.


    "Cough and cough" coughed and called Zhang Bing to come, "come here quickly. This is the leader of the Education Bureau. Deputy director Chen, director Lu and Secretary Jin. Several leaders came to comfort you with your condition. Thank you very much."


    This scene is really not an ordinary embarrassment!


    Zhang Bing was wet all over, wearing a white bath towel and a swimming cap on his head. Zhang Bing quickly took the swimming cap off his head, covered his wet hair and kept dripping water on the ground, "ha ha, ha ha, thank the leaders for their concern!"


    It''s embarrassing. Except for giggling, there''s only giggling.


    Shit, when the head teacher just came over, he didn''t say that the leaders of the Education Bureau would come. He knew it would be like this. Even if his heart was itchy, he wouldn''t go swimming.


    Woo woo, it''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house today!


    "Are you Zhang Bing?" the deputy director suddenly asked, with a strange expression on his face.


    Zhang Bing quickly nodded foolishly, "yes, I am."


    The more the deputy director looked, the more he felt that the young man in front of him looked familiar. It seemed that he had met at a dinner party. It was the man who led him at that time


    "Classmate Zhang Bing, what''s your father''s name?" the deputy director calmed down and continued to ask, eager to confirm the authenticity of the idea in his heart.


    Zhang Bing looked up in doubt. Er, why did he ask his father''s name? Did the deputy director of the education bureau know his father?


    No, when did dad''s business become so big? Even someone in Tibet knows him?


    "Er, my father, my father..." Zhang Bing kept silent and wanted to give his father a mountain village name such as Zhang Tiedan and Zhang Dazhu, but it was registered in the parents'' memorandum. It was obviously too late to lie now.


    Seeing that he refused to speak for a long time, the deputy director helped him say, "is your father''s name Zhang Rudong?"


    Hearing Zhang Rudong''s three words, Zhang Bing was stunned. He really bought a watch last year. The deputy director dared to know his father!


    What now?


    Zhang Bing hasn''t figured it out until now. NIMA, he''s very low-key. Even the general director of the school''s military training is his own brother. He hasn''t told anyone. How does the bullshit deputy director recognize him as the son of his father Zhang Rudong?


    Zhang Bing didn''t know that he secretly filled in his college volunteer here, which made his father Zhang Rudong very angry, but there was no way to take this little evil, and his son didn''t stay. So far, he had to let him read it according to his will. After all, he was his own. Zhang Rudong specially asked someone to lead a lead to meet the leader of the Education Bureau here in order to make Zhang Bing''s life better here.


    When the deputy director went to the East on business, Zhang Rudong specially invited him to dinner. At that time, Zhang Bing had a fight with a group of local hooligans because of a roasted whole sheep. Although he was finally saved by his brother, he was decorated. Zhang Mingdi arranged him in the military region hospital. The boy was impatient after living for three days and clamored to leave the hospital. Zhang Mingdi was too lazy to care about him, Just call Zhang Rudong directly.


    When Zhang Rudong learned that, he was distressed and angry. He immediately flew to Tibet with Hua Shishi and brought his little son back to Zhangjia.


    In the past few days, Zhang Bing, the deputy director, was forced to rest at home by his parents. Zhang Rudong invited the deputy director to dinner and took Zhang Bing with him. At that time, Zhang Bing was absent-minded and didn''t listen to what they said, so he didn''t know that what his father took him to see was the deputy director of the Ministry of education in Tibet.


    As the saying goes, county officials are not as good as being in charge now. Zhang Rudong has many friendly organ leaders in city a and even the central government, but no matter how big the officials here are, they may not be able to manage the pimple. Therefore, Zhang Rudong has tried his best to think about trusting people to pull the relationship and pity the parents all over the world. Everything is for his own children!


    What a coincidence! Mother gave birth to Qiaoqiao, thief NIMA Qiao!


    It happened that the deputy director came this time. If others came, they might not recognize Zhang Bing as the son of boss Zhang.


    I''m kidding. It''s impossible to get into the position of deputy director without two brushes. This deputy director is famous for reading when he was young. He went to high school at the age of nine, went to college at the age of 12, and became the youngest master of bioengineering in China at the age of 20. After employment, he has been pursuing academic research, and now he is a postdoctoral degree.


    Typical representatives who are never too old to learn!


    Reading is powerful, and brain melon seeds are particularly easy to use. You can never forget. After reading an article, you can restore more than 80%. You say cow is not cow.


    Seeing that his identity was about to be revealed, Zhang Bing was as angry as an ant on a hot pot. What should I do?


    He didn''t forget what he said to the school teachers. His family is very poor. His parents can''t afford to move bricks on the construction site and even buy a mobile phone... Er, the deputy director recognized himself. The next step is that everyone knows he''s lying with his eyes open!


    Tell a lie, then tell a thousand lies to circle a lie.


    "Deputy director, deputy director, I have something to say to you, er, alone..." Zhang Bing said hesitantly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked strange. Director Li''s smile couldn''t hide his ugly face. Zhang Bing was too careless. He was only a few kilograms. How could he speak to the deputy director like this?


    The deputy director, who had basically determined Zhang Bing''s identity in his heart, did not have any untimely expression on his face. He calmly bowed his head and said, "go out and talk."


    This is an ordinary ward. In addition to Zhang Bing and them, there are other patients. It''s really not a good place to talk.


    He was also curious about what the boy wanted to say to himself.


    Listen to the report from the following people. The boy''s family is extremely difficult. His parents work abroad. Because they are poor, they can''t even afford a mobile phone, so they haven''t contacted the boy''s parents yet. Hehe, if the following people don''t report mistakes, it''s basically 100% sure that the boy is lying.


    Zhang Da''s boss Shen''s family has nearly 10 billion yuan and can''t afford a mobile phone?


    Hehe, a big boss who is too poor to afford a mobile phone?


    It seems that everyone has been fooled by this boy!


    Wei Ming, the deputy director of the Bureau, knew it clearly in his heart, and his eyes radiated a sharp light.


    Zhang Bing followed Wei Ming, came to the corner of the stairs and said, "there''s no one here. If you have anything to say, say it." he was very tall and stared at Zhang Bing from a commanding position. He had a strong aura, which made Zhang Bing feel very stressed.


    "Deputy director, do you know my father?" forget it, die early and give birth early. Zhang Bing finally hardened his head and asked.


    Wei Ming nodded, "well, I know not only your father, but also you, boy. We had dinner together in Siam Hotel in city A. don''t you forget?" he looked at him funny.


    Zhang Bing was stunned. Did they have dinner together? Well, why don''t you have any impression in your mind?


    Hehe, at that time, young master Zhang only lowered his head to play his own games. He didn''t even want to lift his eyelids. How can he remember Wei Ming? Besides, although they are all human, the brain is very different from the brain. Wei Ming can never forget, but Zhang Bing, who has face blindness, has only met once. If you don''t pay attention, you can see him more than a dozen times, May not be able to remember what people look like.


    How embarrassing!


    "Cough, deputy director, I''d like to ask you a favor!" Zhang Bing rubbed his hands and said with hope and embarrassment.


    Wei Ming raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    In fact, with his IQ, Zhang Bing needless to say, he guessed what he wanted to say.


    "Er, can you pretend you don''t know me or my father?" Zhang Bing restrained his arrogance and opened his mouth carefully.


    After all, if you ask people to do things now, you must have a begging attitude.


    Wei Ming was silent and didn''t hurry to answer him.


    Don''t you want to? Zhang Bing was worried, "don''t worry, I won''t let you help in vain. You can ask for any sealing fee!"

 Chapter 510

    Wei Ming chuckled. Sure enough, he was a father and son. When he opened his mouth, he was covered with copper smell. He thought money could do whatever he wanted?


    "How about 100000?" Zhang Bing said aloud when he saw that he didn''t speak.


    It only cost $50000 to bribe director Xu to open a fake case for him!


    However, director Xu is not at the same level as the deputy director of the Bureau of education. It is reasonable to double the price.


    Wei Ming gently raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer him.


    "150000, 150000!" Zhang Bing saw that he was unmoved and added the money.


    150000, I don''t know how many families earn a year.


    Wei Ming still looks at Zhang Bing quietly, neither saying good nor bad.


    Zhang Bing secretly scolded "shit" in his heart and continued: "200000, deputy director, I have only so much money on hand. Just promise me!"


    Shit, what kind of world is this? You have to ask someone to take it when you give people money.


    It''s just to let him pretend he doesn''t know himself. What''s the big deal? As for being like a vampire, you have to squeeze his last drop of blood before you quit?


    It is said that being an official has the darkest heart. Today is a lesson!


    Wei Ming finally agreed to speak. "All right, Zhang Bing, don''t give me a hundred thousand and two hundred thousand. I won''t take any of your money." unexpectedly, he refused.


    Zhang Bing blushed with anxiety. "What do you want?"


    Shit, if he didn''t ask for someone now, he would hate to beat him. NIMA, 200000 still won''t nod. Her heart is so dark. She''s not afraid to ask too much. Can''t her stomach digest it?


    He even thought secretly that if this guy dared to talk to the lion, he would give him the money first, and then secretly write an accusation letter to the Discipline Inspection Commission to report him!


    Let him be greedy and make his heart black.


    Hum, you are so big that few people dare to embarrass him!


    Wei Ming heard his anger in his tone and frowned funny, "don''t think about it. I don''t want anything."


    He is not a fool. He can take some money and can''t.


    Many times, he doesn''t want to take bribes, but he has to comply with the unwritten norms in officialdom, otherwise he can''t stay here. However, although he takes bribes, the number is not large. Compared with other officials at the same level here, he can guarantee that he must be the least.


    Such a comparison, he can be regarded as the more honest one among the corrupt officials.


    "Don''t worry first," Wei Ming interrupted Zhang Bing, who was about to run away. "I don''t want you anything, but in the face of your father, I helped you with this little favor. I can pretend I don''t know you, but Zhang Bing, you have to find a way to solve the trouble you caused yourself as soon as possible."


    He speaks in earnest.


    After all, I met his father. Boss Zhang was very polite to him several times when he invited him to dinner. He embarrassed his son here and didn''t give Zhang Rudong face.


    Zhang Bing''s face first showed an expression of ecstasy, then his smile gradually converged, and finally showed an expression that he couldn''t express the pain of eating Coptis chinensis.


    "Well, I''m trying to figure it out, but... It can''t be solved right away."


    One lie after another, like a snowball, rolls bigger and bigger. When he doesn''t know that moment in the future, he will be crushed by his own snowball sooner or later.


    For today''s sake, only when you get well and leave the hospital quickly can you cover up the fact that you have lied so much.


    His "illness" has had a great impact, which has alerted the leaders of the Education Bureau to come to see him, as well as TV interviews, and even soon the school will mobilize the whole society to raise medical expenses for him


    Seeing this situation, he is not a student who can control it.


    Zhang Bing made up his mind to go to Director Xu later and ask him to issue a discharge certificate to see if he can be discharged today, not today, or tomorrow.


    When Wei Ming observed his expression, he knew that his words were obviously heard by Zhang Bing, which attracted his attention.


    In that case, he was a little relieved.


    "Go back, a large group of people are waiting for us." Wei Ming.


    Zhang Bing nodded stupidly, "Oh." his eyes were confused.


    As soon as director Li saw that the deputy director wanted to come in, he immediately opened the door for him, and the two entered the ward one by one.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Bing with strange eyes. "Deputy director Wei, our school students are not sensible and give you trouble!" although director Li smiled, he was wondering what the deputy director said after he went out with Zhang Bing.


    Look at their previous conversation. It seems that they know each other?


    What is the situation


    Wei Ming shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Classmate Zhang Bing is very considerate and a good classmate."


    It''s not considerate to be ill in hospital without even notifying the family?


    Zhang Bing hung his head and was silent.


    After a passing walk, Wei Ming took people away. He still had a lot of things to do. Director Li and the school teacher went to see off the leaders. As soon as they left, Zhang Bing was left in the ward.


    After a while, Zhang Bing ran to Director Xu''s office to find him.


    No one was found.


    Zhang Bing went to the nurse''s desk and asked, "sister beauty, where is director Xu?" it is said that people who love to laugh are generally not too bad luck. In this unfamiliar place, Zhang Bing, who has suffered several losses, gradually learned to sweet his mouth.


    "Oh, you are the 46 bed college student. Director Xu has an important operation this afternoon. Now this point should still be in the operating room. What can I do for him?"


    There are few people now. The nurse sister seldom has a free time and patiently tells Zhang Bing.


    No wonder I couldn''t find anyone. I went for surgery.


    "Ah, nothing. I''ll wait for him to finish the operation." Zhang Bing shook his hand without too much entanglement.


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for a while. It''s not too late to ask director Xu for a discharge certificate after the operation.


    Zhang Bing thought so, but he only guessed the beginning and didn''t expect the result. Director Xu''s operation lasted the whole afternoon as soon as he did it.


    At 6:30 pm, Zhang Bing sat on the hospital bed and enjoyed a delicious dinner.


    His brother Zhang Mingdi gave him a gold card. Now the landlord has surplus food. After "downsizing and dieting" for a long time, he hasn''t been addicted to extravagance for the first time!


    This feeling of spending other people''s money is simply not better!


    He ordered a lot of takeout and ate while waiting. At this time, Zhang Mingdi came to his brother''s ward with Professor Qu, a brain oncologist he specially invited home.


    "Brother, you''re coming!"


    When Zhang Bingyi saw his brother, his eyes lit up instantly. His sparkling eyes were like when he saw a lot of banknotes in front of him.


    Zhang Bing in the past was not so enthusiastic about his brother.


    Hehe, you are a mother if you have milk!


    "Zhang Bing, this is Professor Qu, who flew back from abroad to check your body. Please prepare and transfer you to the military region hospital tonight." Zhang Mingdi said quickly.


    Professor Qu, flying from abroad... Do you want to transfer?


    As soon as Zhang Bing listened, the alarm bell in his heart was loud. It was over. When Professor Qu checked, did he leak out soon after pretending to be ill?


    No, he must not be examined! Never transfer!


    "Brother, I won''t transfer to another hospital. I think I''m in good health. There''s no problem at all. There''s no need to check!" Zhang Bing immediately rejected his brother''s proposal.


    Zhang Mingdi took a deep look at him. He was really a silly child. If there was no problem, the doctors in the hospital would have let him out of the hospital. Why keep him in the hospital for observation.


    Alas!


    He sighed in his heart, but it''s better to be silly and live too clearly. He will only worry and be afraid all day, but it''s not conducive to the ward.


    "Listen, the medical equipment in this hospital is not as advanced as that in the military region hospital. I''ll transfer you there for a comprehensive examination and let you leave the hospital if there is no problem.


    Although he knew that it was impossible to get out of the hospital in a short time after he was transferred to the military region hospital, Zhang Mingdi could only comfort him in this way in order not to let his brother have a psychological burden.


    Don''t worry about anything else. Let''s arrange people first.


    "I don''t want, I don''t want!" Zhang Bing shook his head and waved his hand. Every detail on his face expressed his resistance.


    Zhang Mingdi frowned, "don''t have to, it''s up to you."


    As soon as Professor Qu flew back from abroad, he rushed here without stopping. He didn''t even have time to eat dinner, so they didn''t have much time to waste. They must hurry up and finish the work.


    He is a soldier, and his work style has always been vigorous and resolute. Zhang Mingdi hates procrastination. There is no procrastination in him.


    Zhang Bing is completely opposite to his brother. He is famous for procrastination. For a long-term thing, others can do it in five minutes. He, ha ha, if he can get it out in half an hour, Amitabha.

 Chapter 511

    Zhang Mingdi''s attitude was firm. Ignoring the flustered Zhang Bing in the hospital bed, he immediately began to pack up his things for him, and then transferred to the hospital immediately.


    When Zhang Mingdi collected things, Zhang Bing saw that he couldn''t beat his brother. "Deng Deng Deng" kicked his slippers and ran to Director Xu''s office to move the rescue soldiers.


    "Director Xu! Director Xu!" he shouted.


    His words don''t work. His brother must listen to the doctor''s words.


    Unexpectedly, director Xu''s office was empty. He ran to the nurse''s desk again.


    "Sister nurse, where is director Xu?"


    At this point, the nurse has just handed in the evening shift. She is busy. Her tone is not very good. "Director Xu has an operation in the operating room."


    Still having surgery? Zhang Bing was anxious, "what operation should be done for such a long time?"


    "It''s like a hypothalamic malignant tumor resection. The patient is not in good condition and has been rescuing... Let me go to the ward round." the nurse brushed past Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing was so anxious that he was full of tears in his heart. Ten thousand grass mud horses roared past in his heart. Xu director, director Xu, how can you suck up your suck at the critical moment?


    What now?


    Go to another doctor and give him a discharge certificate?


    Obviously, it''s too late.


    After packing up, Zhang Mingdi twisted his luggage and came out to find Zhang Bing. "What are you doing? Let''s go." Zhang Mingdi stared at Zhang Bing with some silly eyes and frowned. He always felt that there was some secret hidden in the boy.


    Zhang Bing: "it''s getting better so fast?"


    When was the hospital transfer so simple and fast? Zhang Bing was so anxious that he was incoherent. He was still thinking that before director Xu came out, he would find another doctor to give him a discharge certificate. His brother had finished all the procedures. Such an adverse speed would not give him a way to live.


    Asshole director Xu, I took his money. When it''s time for him to work, he can''t see anyone. Let him fight alone here. I bought a watch last year!


    Director Xu is a pit cargo, which is worse than playing games and playing a big boss. At the most critical time, his teammates who suddenly drop the line have to pit.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the problem?" seeing that he had not moved, Zhang Mingdi wondered.


    Zhang Bing shook his head foolishly, "no, no, ha ha, no problem." in addition to pretending to be stupid, he couldn''t find any other way to hide his guilty heart.


    "If there''s no problem, let''s go." Zhang Mingdi took the lead in walking. After taking a few steps, he looked back to see if his brother had followed him. As soon as he came into contact with his sharp eyes, Zhang Bing quickly stepped up and followed him step by step,


    The truth can''t be said. We can only take one step at a time.


    Zhang Mingdi specially drove an off-road vehicle from the army. It''s about forty or fifty minutes'' drive from the central hospital to the military region hospital.


    In order to save time, he bought a takeout to take to the car and asked Professor Qu to make do with having finished dinner in the car. Zhang Mingdi also kindly bought one for his brother, but Zhang Bing had no appetite to eat at the moment, and his mind was all about how to deal with the inspection later.


    However, there was no time for him to think slowly. There was no clue in his head. The SUV had been stably parked on the parking lot at the gate of the military region hospital.


    The so-called "once born and twice cooked", Zhang Bing has lived here once, so he is very familiar with it.


    The wounded soldiers of the army basically recuperate in this hospital. Zhang Mingdi often comes to the hospital to see his injured men. In addition, he is the brigade commander of the military region, so basically no leader in the hospital doesn''t know him.


    In order to save time, he contacted the vice president before he came. Instead of going to the outpatient department, he directly arranged to go to the inpatient department for examination.


    Professor Qu is also a specially invited expert of this hospital. He will sit in the hospital on a specific date every year. Many people want him to see a doctor, but his schedule is limited and not everyone can see it.


    Under the leadership of acquaintances, the party directly checked into the VIP suite of the inpatient department.


    Cough, of course, all the expenses were paid by Emperor Zhang Mingdi. With him, how could Zhang Bing use the small working capital in his small treasury.


    When he was ready, Professor Qu led Zhang Bing to do brain CT. Originally, Professor Qu didn''t have to go for this kind of examination, but in the face of brigade commander Zhang, he also paid special attention to Zhang Bing, and Zhang Mingdi was always accompanied.


    "Take off your shoes and lie down." the nurse guided Zhang Bing to lie down on the examination bed.


    At the moment, Zhang Bing, who has changed into the patient clothes of the military region hospital, hesitated in front of the machine.


    Everyone thought he was ill, but only he knew very well that he was healthy and had no problem. Everything was just a play played by himself and director Xu.


    As for what kind of disease director Xu put on him, ha ha, in fact, he doesn''t know.


    Because of curiosity, he certainly asked director Xu. Director Xu asked him not to ask anything. He didn''t know it, but it was conducive to the performance of the play. He thought that the more he knew, the easier it was to help. Therefore, he didn''t ask much.


    Looking at his brother''s dignified expression, he also invited experts from abroad to see a doctor for him. He had a hunch that director Xu must have given him a serious illness!


    What is it?


    Cough, I''m afraid Zhang Bing can''t think of breaking his head. The condition director Xu wrote to him is a brain tumor!


    It is also a hypothalamic tumor with a high rate of deterioration.


    Zhang Bing looked back, looked at his brother and Professor Qu standing outside the glass window, bit his mouth flap and lay on the examination bed.


    That look, tut Tut, how the wind is rustling and the water is cold. When a strong man goes, he will never return. Emperor Zhang Mingdi sees in his eyes, his heart is filled with sour and astringent. No matter how many Chinese poems do evil, it is none of her son Zhang Bing''s business. In the final analysis, Zhang Bing is also innocent. He has no reason to add his hatred for his mother to him.


    These years, just because I can''t let go of the hatred in my heart, I have been far away from home and my own brother.


    In retrospect, his escape may not be desirable. In the final analysis, the resentment between him and his mother and Hua Shishi has nothing to do with Zhang Bing. This brother is not as mean and cruel as his mother. He shouldn''t treat Zhang Bing like this.


    Because the central hospital has given a diagnosis, the doctor doing brain MRI focused on observing the position of the hypothalamus.


    Zhang Mingdi and Professor Qu stared nervously at the display frequency on the computer.


    Zhang Mingdi couldn''t understand the black-and-white shadows on the frequency screen, but he also came together with Professor Qu to the computer display frequency and held his breath. Even Professor Qu beside him felt his tension.


    "Well, why can''t you find it? Where is it?" the doctor in charge of controlling the machine was puzzled.


    He had looked carefully several times and never found the tumor.


    Professor Qu went to battle himself, "show me."


    The doctor handed over the operation right to Professor Qu, who pushed the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose and started the examination.


    In the examination room across the glass, Zhang Bing lay tight on the examination bed, his eyes closed, his hands on his legs were also tightly held, and every pore of his body was telling his tension.

 Chapter 512

    "Zhang Bing, relax, it''s okay." Professor Qu sent a message to Zhang Bing in the glass with a microphone to make him relax.


    Er... He doesn''t understand why the boy is so nervous. He has a brain MRI. It doesn''t hurt at all. What''s so nervous.


    Zhang Bing heard it and roared in his heart, "I can''t do it!"!


    Professor Qu is a well deserved medical master. He took over. He thought he could find the crux of the problem and find out Zhang Bing''s condition soon. Unexpectedly, when the instrument came to him, nothing changed. Professor Qu didn''t find the tumor in the hypothalamus diagnosed by the city center.


    What happened?


    Seeing his dignified face, Emperor Zhang Mingdi thought his brother''s condition was very serious. He panicked and became dignified with his face.


    "How about Professor Qu?" Zhang Mingdi asked.


    Professor Qu turned his head, "I''m sure there''s no wrong diagnosis in the central hospital. Why can''t I find the tumor?" he wondered.


    "What do you mean?" asked Zhang Mingdi.


    Can''t find... Does he mean that there is no tumor in Zhang Bing''s head!


    It''s hard to hide the excitement on his face. If Zhang Bing''s disease is cured, Zhang Mingdi is undoubtedly the happiest one.


    Professor Qu repeatedly confirmed that he still didn''t find the tumor. He has repeatedly checked Zhang Bing''s brain many times and confirmed that Zhang Bing''s brain has no problem. It is a normal brain.


    He looked back at emperor Zhang Ming solemnly and said, "Emperor Ming, your brother''s brain has no problem. It''s very normal."


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Mingdi''s tone was a little excited.


    Professor Qu nodded solemnly, "well, I''m sure."


    "Great!" Zhang Mingdi said excitedly, took the microphone and said to Zhang Bing in the examination room: "Zhang Bing, you''re okay, you''re okay, you can come out, come out quickly!"


    With the help of the doctor, Zhang Bing got down from the examination table and stepped out of the examination room.


    He lowered his head and dared not look at his brother''s expression. Zhang Mingdi hurried up and hugged him in his arms. He was really happy and excited.


    Zhang Bing was held in his brother''s arms. The whole person was ignorant. His brother didn''t blame him?


    Er... No, his brother will be angry if he knows that he bribed the doctor to deliberately open false medical records to deceive him. Therefore, he should be so enthusiastic to himself because he didn''t know he was pretending to be ill.


    Ouye, that''s great. As long as he doesn''t admit it, his brother won''t know and won''t blame him.


    Zhang Bing, who wanted to understand, immediately breathed a sigh of relief and fainted. He was so nervous about what he was doing. He was nervous all the way. There was nothing at all, and he spent a lot of his brain cells in vain.


    Zhang Bing opened his mouth, revealing eight shiny white teeth and a silly smile.


    "Brother, since I''m fine, does that mean I can leave the hospital?" just in time, I can take this opportunity to leave the hospital. After staying in the hospital for a few days, Zhang Bing felt that he was going to be bored and moldy.


    Zhang Mingdi patted his brother on the head and nodded, "well, you go back to the ward and wait for me. I''ll talk to Professor qu."


    Zhang Bing obediently left. Zhang Mingdi went to find Professor Qu.


    Just as they were talking, the thoughtful Professor Qu called a friend of the central hospital and dragged him to help check Zhang Bing''s case and medication records.


    The other party was a senior leader of the central hospital. For him, this request was just a small effort. Soon, he sent a screenshot of Zhang Bing''s medical records and medication records to his mobile phone.


    Professor Qu looked at it carefully for a while.


    Then the eyebrows wrinkled.


    He pushed the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at Zhang Mingdi who was coming towards him.


    "Professor Qu, thank you so much!" Zhang Mingdi thanked again. "It''s late today. Since my brother is all right, I''ll take you home!"


    On weekdays, a man who always loves a flat face has a rare smile from his heart at the moment.


    Professor Qu''s face was dignified. "Emperor Ming, there''s something I shouldn''t have said more, but we''ve been friends for many years. I think it''s still necessary to tell you."


    Zhang Mingdi frowned. "What''s the matter?" he thought there was something new in Zhang Bing''s body.


    "Your brother''s condition, my test is too different from that of the Central Hospital, so for the sake of insurance, I just asked my friend to check the medical information of your brother in the Central Hospital, and then I found a strange thing."


    He paused and continued: "your brother was hospitalized for four days. The doctors there basically didn''t give him any effective drugs for tumor. They only opened one or two bottles of nutritional rehydration such as normal saline and glucose. Such treatment is fundamentally contrary to the description in the medical record book. I think there may be something fishy in it."


    As a qualified brain doctor, it is impossible not to know what kind of medicine to use to inhibit tumor growth, but it shows that it has not been used at all, not once, which is the most strange place.


    What does it mean to let people live in the hospital for four or five days without any effective drugs?


    Professor Qu believes that his words have come to this point. Zhang Mingdi should think of something fishy in it. When talking to smart people, he doesn''t have to say it too clearly. He is also worried about his good friend Zhang Mingdi, because his good friend''s identity is unusual and he is the brigade commander of the special operations brigade of the military region. Professor Qu is worried about whether someone knows the relationship between Zhang Bing and Zhang Mingdi, That''s why I opened a fake medical record to do something.


    Zhang Mingdi thanked Professor Qu for his outspoken advice. He could not have said it, but finally told Zhang Mingdi the suspicion in his heart. Zhang Mingdi offered to send him home, but Professor Qu refused. It''s not far from his home. He can get home soon by taking a taxi and let his friends take care of his brother.


    He could see that although Zhang Mingdi had never mentioned his brother before, he was still more concerned about his brother.


    Good friends don''t have to stick to these polite forms, so they didn''t let him give them away.


    Zhang Mingdi took advantage of the situation and said that he would invite him to dinner another day to thank him. Professor Qu answered, and the two went their separate ways.


    When Zhang Mingdi returned to Zhang Bing''s ward, it was almost half an hour later. This half hour was enough for Zhang Mingdi to find out a lot of things.


    Zhang Bing, this bastard boy, is really good. He dared to collude with the director of the hospital to issue a false hospitalization certificate, deceived the teachers and students of the whole school and deceived him.


    What''s more irritating is that there are many loopholes in Zhang Bing, but because care is chaos, he ignored it.


    Brigadier Zhang Da has always been known as a fiery eye. No matter how sinister and cunning his criminal behavior can be hidden in front of him, he was cheated by Zhang Bing, a hairy boy. It''s annoying and hateful.


    Who gave him the courage to bribe the doctor to open false medical records and deceive the teachers and students of the whole school?!


    It''s just a small military training. He really doesn''t understand what''s terrible. He would rather bribe doctors to pretend to be ill and deceive everyone than participate in it. It''s worth his risk.


    If it is not himself who finds out the truth today, but his school teacher, let''s see how he explains it.


    Zhang Mingdi was very unhappy, very unhappy.


    The big boss is unhappy, and the little Luo is waiting for disaster.


    Zhang Mingdi stepped into the VIP ward arranged by Zhang Bing, because his steps were much heavier than usual.


    As soon as he pushed the door in, Zhang Bingli jumped out of the hospital bed, "brother, are you ready? Can we go now?"


    The boy can''t wait to leave this place.


    Alas, after this experience, he finally understood that the hospital is really not a place for people to stay. He decided that he would not want military training next time and would not use this move. The risk is too great. It''s hard for people to stay in the hospital all day. In order to make the disease more realistic, he had to really prick a few needles. Is it typical to spend money to buy guilt.


    Zhang bingche was relaxed and happy after the disaster. He didn''t know that just now, his brother Zhang Mingdi had found out the truth that he bribed the doctor to open a false medical record. A strong storm was waiting for him not far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Bing continued to ask with a smile when he saw that his brother didn''t answer.


    Emperor Zhang Ming looked at him with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Zhang Bing was stunned by him and gradually put away the smile on his face, "brother, what''s the matter with you? The expression on your face is so scary..."


    Since his illness, Zhang Mingdi has not looked at him with such an indifferent expression for a long time. The last time he looked at him with such an expression was when he fought with people in the barbecue shop more than a month ago, but that time was much more than this time.


    Zhang Bing felt an ominous premonition in his heart that his brother had found something.


    "Brother, say something quickly. Don''t look at me like that. It''s scary..." those with a bad heart will be scared out of heart disease.


    Zhang Mingdi went to the nursing chair at the end of the bed and sat down. He raised one leg and tilted it on the other. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhang Bing.


    "Zhang Bing, explain why the tumor in the hypothalamus in your head suddenly disappeared."


    He spoke coldly.


    As soon as Zhang Bing listened, he was stunned. The tumor in the hypothalamus in his head... The fake condition director Xu gave him was a brain tumor?!

 Chapter 513

    I''ll go!


    Director Xu was kicked on the forehead by a donkey. He didn''t choose so many diseases. He chose such an easy helper. NIMA bought a watch last year.


    "Cough, brother, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." at this time, there''s no way out except to pretend to be stupid.


    "Don''t understand?" Zhang Mingdi snorted coldly. "Then explain to me why the doctors don''t prescribe medicine for you when you are hospitalized for five days and four nights. Or, you prefer to explain why only director Xu knows your condition in the whole hospital, and other doctors and nurses don''t know your condition, including the doctors who do brain CT examination."


    The important basis for doctors to judge the patient''s condition is the physical examination report. All doctors in the whole brain CT test of the Central Hospital claim that they have not examined Zhang Bing. Where did his examination report come from.


    Zhang Mingdi waited for his explanation.


    Zhang Bing panicked. "Brother, I, I..." he couldn''t find a reason to explain these problems.


    Zhang Mingdi sneered and burst out disappointed eyes. "Zhang Bing, you cow, treat everyone as a fool. You think you are perfect. No one can find you pretending to be ill."


    It''s over. His brother knows the truth. Zhang Bing completely panicked.


    "Well, since you are so capable, from today on, don''t come to me. I don''t want to see your cheating brother and make a fool of himself."


    Zhang Mingdi was too disappointed and said coldly. Then he stood up and wanted to leave.


    Knowing that Zhang Bing was cheating himself, he really didn''t want to care about him at all.


    I thought this brother was a child of Hua Shishi, but he didn''t inherit his mother''s means. Unexpectedly, he was wrong and unscrupulous.


    "Brother, no, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Don''t ignore me..." Zhang Bing hurriedly chased up and grabbed his brother''s arm.


    This time, he didn''t pretend to regret. He really regretted. He shouldn''t have made such a big joke. Now that the truth has been revealed, his brother must be very disappointed with him. He thinks he''s rotten and doesn''t want to care about him anymore.


    Emperor Zhang Ming didn''t want to talk to him at all. He couldn''t understand what Zhang Bing did.


    An 18-year-old, not a three-year-old, can do anything and can''t do anything. He also has points in his heart. But look at him. He dares to do such things as bribing doctors to open false hospitalization certificates and cheating the teachers and students of the whole school. What else does he dare not do?


    He should be glad that he is only his brother, not his father. If he had such a son, he would have been killed by himself!


    It can also be regarded as acting for heaven and eliminating harm for the people.


    Tut Tut, suddenly some sympathy for his father. How did Zhang Rudong come over these years with such an unreliable son?


    He thought of a sentence he had seen before, saying that there are all kinds of birds in the world. He didn''t understand this sentence before and scoffed at it. Now think about it, this sentence is really an incomparable truth.


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t want to talk to Zhang Bing, but his arm was tightly grasped by Zhang Bing. He couldn''t walk away. His face was very black and his expression was as bad as it was.


    "Let go." a cold, magnetic voice came out of his throat.


    It''s cold.


    Zhang Bing shivered uncontrollably, but it was obviously impossible for him to give up, "brother, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me, please!"


    In front of his brother, he took out his killer mace, that is, pretending to be poor.


    Emperor Zhang Ming turned his head. This time, he would not be easily deceived by the cunning little fox.


    The bloody facts are in front of me. I''d rather believe that the sow will go up the tree and the river will flow back than believe the boy''s rhetoric.


    He snorted coldly and stretched out a hand.


    Palm up, the expression on the face is still cold to the freezing point.


    Zhang Bing looked at him carefully and didn''t understand his brother''s meaning, "what, what?"


    Zhang Mingdi, a head taller than him, looked down at him with a cold tone: "my card."


    Remembering that he was cheated by the boy''s poor acting this morning, he was so annoyed that he wanted to scold his mother. Damn it, he gave the boy his own card because of sympathy. This mistake is enough for him to regret for three years.


    He vowed that he would not be called Zhang Mingdi if compassion flooded in the future.


    Zhang Bing understood that his brother was completely angry with him and wanted to take back the gold card given to him in the morning!


    no Yes! Ah!


    The heart sent out bursts of wails, and the sadness turned into a river against the current. Holding his brother''s hand, he shrank back, and his head hung down to avoid his brother''s eyes.


    There''s no way to muddle through.


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t give him a chance to escape. He said coldly, "I''ll count one, two, three to see if you handed it in yourself, or let me call the bank and stop using this card." the cold voice threatened.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Bing suddenly raised his head and shook his head, "brother, I''m wrong, can I..."


    This card, which has just arrived, has to be handed over before covering the heat. How can he be reconciled.


    He tightly covered his pocket, and every pore of his body was telling his protest.


    From frugality to extravagance is easy, and from extravagance to frugality is difficult. Since Zhang Rudong and his wife implemented economic control over Zhang Bing, the second young master of Zhang Jia, who is used to luxury, has had a good time. Tut Tut, he has reduced his clothes and diet, lacked clothes and food, and ate last meal without next meal. In his own words, he is too poor to eat soil.


    "One." emperor Zhang Ming ignored him and began to count.


    Zhang Bing was worried and bit his mouth and shook his head.


    "Two." Zhang Mingdi continued.


    Zhang Bing was so anxious that he was about to cry. Just as his brother was about to export the word "three", he quickly took something out of his pocket and put it into the palm of emperor Zhang Ming''s hand.


    It was the large gold credit card his brother gave him in the morning!


    Zhang Mingdi put away the card, said nothing, glanced at him coldly, turned and left.


    Leaving Zhang Bing with a lost face and flesh pain, he looked at his back and sighed and wailed alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Bing returned to school.


    The school had already started to raise medical funds for him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly recovered and was discharged from the hospital, as if nothing had happened, which made the school leaders, teachers and students sigh for a while.


    They didn''t know the details. They just thought Zhang Bing was fated and healed without much treatment.


    Zhang Bing, who returned to school, was taken care of at the baby level. No matter the instructor, teachers and students took good care of him. When standing in the military posture, as long as Zhang Bing''s body shook a little more, the instructor would come over, care about his body and take the initiative to ask him whether he wanted to rest.


    The instructor was also afraid of him. Last time, he suddenly fainted and got hospitalized in the municipal hospital. Such a big battle made him tremble. Did he have it!


    Such an accident happened in his training class, which had some impact on him. Moreover, I heard that brigadier Zhang visited the boy several times during his hospitalization.


    It seems that the brigade commander attaches great importance to and cares about the boy, which will have a worse impact on him. Even if he didn''t do anything, because the accident happened in his training class, the leaders will think that there is something wrong with his training method and didn''t do well, so it will lead to the accident more or less.


    He is really more unjust than Dou E, isn''t he!


    Zhang Mingdi did what he said. From that day on, he never spoke to Zhang Bing again. Even if Zhang Bing blocked him on the road many times and took the initiative to talk to him, Zhang Mingdi lost him. He pitied his brother and said all kinds of good and bad words, which didn''t help at all.


    It seems that Zhang Mingdi is really angry about that.


    Brigade commander Zhang is not angry easily, but when he gets angry, it is not so simple to eliminate his anger.


    Zhang Bing was very upset. They were in the same school. During the military training, they looked down and didn''t look up every day, but his brother didn''t talk to him. Even if he took the initiative to admit his mistake and talked to him, he didn''t look at him.


    He is the second young master of Zhang Jia. When did he get so low and angry?


    If you want to put it before, young master Zhang Bing has a good temper. If you ignore me, I won''t pay attention to you. I''ve already patted my ass and parted ways.


    However, at one time and another, Zhang Rudong and his wife have stopped Zhang Bing''s subsidiary card for some time. They have no financial source. They eat nothing every day, which makes Zhang Bing feel very urgent. His small Treasury doesn''t have much grain, but he has always been used to playing games and smashing more than 100000 every week. If this goes on, it won''t be a few days, He''ll have to eat dirt.


    Come to this Tibetan area where birds don''t shit. At present, the only thing you can rely on is his brother.


    His brother was nice to him, but he didn''t care about him because he cheated his brother and annoyed himself.


    As long as his brother forgives himself, everything will not be a problem!


    There are also cards and backers. Ha ha, ha ha, even if his parents have economic control, don''t be afraid!

 Chapter 514

    Once again, Zhang Bing heard that the place where Zhang Mingdi ate was in a small restaurant outside the school.


    Cough and cough, reluctant to let the child catch the wolf, Zhang Bing took out some funds from the small Treasury, bought a bag of fruit and twisted it in his hand. He had to have a begging attitude. He came to admit his mistake and buy some fruit to express his mind.


    He didn''t know what fruit his brother liked to eat, so he bought some he liked, such as durian, grape, banana and so on.


    Zhang Bing twisted the fruit basket, dodged left and right, and came near the private room where Zhang Mingdi ate.


    The door was open and unlocked.


    He observed the situation inside from the crack of the door. Thank God, there were only two people, he and his assistant. He knew his brother''s assistant. The guy also knew his relationship with his brother. He went in now, which was not against his brother''s order to avoid suspicion in front of outsiders.


    In this situation, it''s really the right time, place and people. It''s most suitable for apology and reconciliation.


    He made up his mind and was about to go in. Suddenly, in the room, "what''s the smell?" Zhang Mingdi sucked his nose and frowned.


    If you don''t smell it wrong, it seems to be the most annoying taste of his life - durian.


    And the taste is very strong. It seems to be at the door and has floated into the room.


    He and his assistant turned back and looked at the door.


    Zhang Bing pushed the door in under their eyes, "brother, what a coincidence!"


    What a coincidence. I met in the private room of the hotel. I said I didn''t come prepared. Who believes it?


    Zhang Mingdi grimaced and stared coldly at the basket of fruits he was carrying in his hand. There was a particularly big thing in the delicately packaged fruit basket. It was very obvious that the golden yellow and covered with thorns were the killer of the brigade commander who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Seeing his brother staring at the fruit basket, Zhang Bing quickly put the fruit basket in front of his brother''s desk.


    "Brother, give it to you. It''s good for your health to eat more fruit!" he winked and smiled at his brother.


    The smell of durian filled the whole room in an instant. Emperor Zhang Mingdi insisted on the back teeth, endured and endured. With the strength of the wilderness, he couldn''t help kicking the basket of fruit out of the window.


    This fool ¡Á£¬ Don''t you inquire about each other''s preferences before giving something?


    His breath was full of disgusting durian smell. Facing the food with color, smell and taste, Zhang Mingdi had no appetite at all.


    IQ is a good thing, but Zhang Bing didn''t. when he saw his brother staring at the basket of fruits, he thought he had any ideas about fruits. He quickly unpacked the fruit and politely picked up a banana. "Brother, eat a banana." in his basket, only bananas can be eaten directly without washing.


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t answer and stared at the durian without moving.


    That look in my eyes is like I have a deep hatred for that durian!


    Zhang Bing misunderstood his brother again. Doesn''t his brother like bananas and want to eat this Durian?


    "Brother, I''ll open durian for you. You don''t know. I went to several fruit stores to choose such a full durian. It''s ripe. Believe my eyes, it must be very delicious!" someone boasted proudly.


    With that, he took the durian out of the fruit basket and wanted to tear it open.


    Unexpectedly, I flattered and accidentally patted the horse''s hoof.


    Assistant Yang halberd was holding back his smile to internal injury. Hahaha, after following the boss for so many years, he rarely saw him eat flat. Tut Tut, what is "one thing down one thing". Seeing that the boss was so angry with his own brother that he couldn''t say anything, he really held back his smile and his stomach hurt.


    The boss is so serious. Why is there such a living brother who flatters the horse''s hoof? He naively recommended to the boss who doesn''t like durian how plump and delicious the durian he chose.


    He was gloating aside. He couldn''t help laughing and his shoulders shook.


    Suddenly, Emperor Zhang Ming''s eyes swept over.


    What is "death gaze"!


    Yang Ji didn''t dare to laugh. The boss''s face was ugly and frightening. The boss was in a bad mood. They were the subordinates who suffered!


    "Boss, there''s something urgent over there. I''ll solve it first." he stood up wisely and hurried away.


    Leave space for the two brothers to solve their problems.


    Before walking out, the big durian on the table was easily moved out.


    Zhang Mingdi snorted coldly behind him. Don''t think he didn''t see it. The boy was gloating just now. Hum, he knows how to go out and take the ghost out himself.


    The brigade commander hates durian very much. His assistant Yang Jian doesn''t love it either. The reason is that he can''t stand the smell. However, he is better than emperor Zhang Ming. He just doesn''t like eating. It''s not exaggerated to the point that he doubts life when he smells the smell like the brigade commander.


    After durian moved out, the air in the house was much fresher.


    There were only two brothers left in the room. Zhang Bing took the initiative to find a topic to liven up the atmosphere, but his brother kept a straight face and didn''t give him any response. He made him hot face and cold ass. the atmosphere was so embarrassing.


    No matter what Zhang Bing said, Zhang Mingdi remained unmoved and didn''t give him any response. He sat coldly in his chair, and I sat quietly watching your expression.


    "Brother, I really know I''m wrong. We''re brothers. As the saying goes, broken bones are still connected with tendons. My parents don''t care about me. I''m here to go to you. You don''t care about me. How can I live..."


    That tone is called a combination of voice and emotion.


    Zhang Bing said that he was moved, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Elder brother, what can you do to forgive me? As long as you say, I will try my best to do it!" he patted his chest and promised Zhang Mingdi.


    The man picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip slowly.


    Lift your eyes and look at him calmly.


    Zhang Bing apologized so many times and said so many good words. His brother finally looked at him and said, "really, do what I want you to do?"


    A low and magnetic voice came out of his mouth. Zhang Bing was so excited that he almost didn''t kowtow on the spot. Thank God.


    "Yes, yes, brother, what do you want me to do, you said!" Zhang Bing''s face was sincere and his joy leaked on his face.


    Great, his brother is finally willing to talk to him!


    As long as his brother is willing to forgive him and ask him to do anything.


    Seeing the unstoppable excitement and joy on his face, Zhang Mingdi snorted coldly. It seems that the boy has not been fully prepared. It is not a simple thing to offend Zhang Mingdi and ask him for forgiveness. Next, what he wants to say may be a piece of cake for others, but it is absolutely difficult for Zhang Bing.


    "Zhang Bing, as long as you train seriously in the next military training and get the honor of excellent military training students in the general assessment, I will consider whether to forgive your deception."


    In the following military training, Zhang Bing can persist in this requirement as long as he grits his teeth, but it is not a simple thing to get the honor of excellent military training students in the general assessment.


    There are only three places in each department. Can Zhang Bing get the leg that kicks the positive step and turns smoothly?


    Oh, unless the judges are blind.


    Zhang Bing took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Please, from childhood to childhood, he was a naughty boy in the school. There were many school awards, but they couldn''t beat him.


    What''s more, he didn''t rely on a little relationship. He was admitted to the two universities with his real ability. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    But no matter how difficult it is, Zhang Bing knows that he has no way out. He has no choice but to move forward bravely.


    "OK! Brother, that''s what you said. As long as I can get the certificate of excellent military training students during the general assessment, you will forgive me!"


    Of course, the specific standard to measure his brother''s original failure to forgive himself is whether he gives him the gold card again!


    Zhang Bing patted his chest and promised bravely.


    Seeing how confident he was, Emperor Zhang Mingdi raised his eyebrows. "Don''t talk big so early."


    Of course, he hoped that his brother could fight for breath, but he glanced at this guy''s white cut chicken figure and his milk white face that had been in Tibet for some time, and silently shook his head in his heart. Just like him, he wanted to win the honor of excellent military training students. Hehe, forget it.


    The boy is lazy and can''t bear hardships. In his opinion, unless all the freshmen in the school fail in the exam, the certificate of excellent military training students will come to his head.


    Yo, hey, what''s his brother''s expression? Despise him?


    Hum, although he is a fool on weekdays, once he has made up his mind to do something, he will go all out. Just like the college entrance examination, he insists on relying on his own ability. For example, how his father opposes, he still resolutely applied for the university here!


    "Brother, don''t look down on me. Don''t fight for steamed bread. I''ll impress you. Wait!"


    Zhang Mingdi turned his head leisurely, rubbed his left neck with his hand, and lightly replied, "well, I''ll wait."


    They made a formal bet.

 Chapter 515

    When the business was over, Zhang Bing smiled and walked to the chair next to his brother and sat down.


    "Wow, it''s so rich, brother. Can''t you finish it alone?" Zhang Bing licked his face.


    His brother is alone. There are three dishes and one soup, a total of four dishes. How can he finish it.


    Hey, hey, it''s better to waste than your brother. How can you say that they are all brothers with broken bones and tendons? Knowing that emperor Zhang Mingdi can''t finish eating, Zhang Bing volunteered to be a living Lei Feng and help others!


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at him coldly. Just after he ate a few mouthfuls, the boy broke in and twisted the ghost thing. He had a good appetite and was completely wiped out by the thing.


    He didn''t answer. It doesn''t matter. Zhang Bing is the best at asking and answering himself to find a step for himself. "Brother, you must not finish eating. Why don''t I help you? Waste is shameful!"


    Such shameless words are so serious by him, talent!


    With that, he didn''t give his brother a chance to oppose. He grabbed Zhang Mingdi''s dishes and chopsticks and began to work with crackling.


    Zhang Mingdi watched in shock as he took his own dishes and chopsticks and ate.


    Touching his shocked eyes, Zhang bingzhan showed a silly smile, "it''s okay, I don''t dislike my brother, ha ha, ha ha."


    Emperor Zhang Ming was in disorder in the wind.


    You don''t hate it, I hate it, okay?


    Zhang Mingdi asked the waiter again to take a new set of dishes and chopsticks. The man was iron and the rice was steel. He didn''t eat a meal. He was very hungry. He was interrupted by the boy just now. He still had a lot of work to do in the afternoon. He didn''t eat enough and had no physical strength. Therefore, even if his appetite was affected, he should eat more in, otherwise he won''t have physical work in the afternoon.


    It''s delicious. Zhang Bing is in full swing. He hasn''t eaten such a delicious meal for a long time!


    As he spoke, he chatted with Zhang Mingdi, "brother, you must eat the durian I bought. It''s very expensive!" he was reluctant to buy it himself, because he was poor. If he didn''t want to please his brother, he wouldn''t be willing to pay so much money.


    Don''t mention durian to him. It''s disgusting to hear those two words!


    Zhang Mingdi gave him a cold look and said, "I never eat durian."


    Yes, he never eats durian because he can''t stand the smell.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Bing was surprised, how can anyone in this world not eat durian! "Brother, you don''t eat durian. God, durian is so delicious. How can it... You really can''t enjoy it!"


    While eating, Zhang Bing kept talking.


    Several times, the food in my mouth almost came out.


    Zhang Mingdi put down his dishes and chopsticks and looked at him with a disgusting face.


    Even if he knew in his heart that he had to eat more to store energy, he couldn''t eat any more.


    Cough, Brigadier Zhang Da has a mania for cleanliness.


    "No matter how much you say, I won''t eat." Zhang Mingdi interrupted him coldly.


    Er... Zhang Bing choked on him. Well, how much he loved turnips and vegetables. He refused to eat. It can only be said that it was his loss.


    He turned his eyes around, smiled and said, "cough, brother, if you don''t eat it, you''d better give it back to me. Hey, I like durian very much. It''s delicious!"


    Emperor Zhang Ming turned his head and stared at him coldly. His eyes as sharp as hawks and falcons looked at his brother sharply. The boy had a good plan and wanted to take back the things he sent out to apologize to him, ha ha.


    He didn''t say anything. Zhang Bing was so cold on his back that he quickly interrupted, "OK, brother, I''m wrong. Don''t look at me like that. You can deal with it as you like. Don''t pay attention to me."


    Forget it, don''t tangle with durian, "brother, you don''t eat durian. I bought other fruits, grapes and bananas. You should eat it."


    Zhang Mingdi was passing his head, his attitude was indifferent, and answered him, "I don''t eat grapes. It''s troublesome." bananas are not his favorite.


    He stayed in the army all the year round, was completely closed to the outside world and lacked materials. He developed the habit of not eating fruit. His nerves were tight all the time, and he really didn''t have much time to eat fruit leisurely.


    "Don''t waste that energy next time. I don''t eat fruit."


    Zhang Bing was stunned when he heard that he didn''t eat fruit. It''s not human, it''s God!


    "Cough, well, you won." Zhang Bing gave his brother a thumbs up.


    Zhang Mingdi put down his dishes and chopsticks, got up from his seat and was ready to leave.


    Zhang Bing looked up. "Brother, you don''t eat. You just ate a few bites. Did you eat it?"


    Zhang Mingdi looked down at him, "I have something to go first, you eat slowly."


    The boy''s eating appearance is too ugly and disgusting. He just sprayed rice into the dish. How can he eat it? He has a habit of cleanliness. He can eat different with the boy holding other people''s chopsticks. He would rather be hungry than eat anything stained with other people''s saliva.


    Before Zhang Mingdi left, he went to the front desk to settle the account, and was afraid that Zhang Bing would not have enough to eat. He specially ordered a dish and asked the waiter to send it to the room.


    The waiter knocked on the door and brought the extra dishes to the table.


    Zhang Bing was moved to tears when he looked at the iron plate squid with complete color, smell and fragrance. His brother was the heart of tofu with knife mouth. Look, his brother didn''t forget that he liked to eat this dish and specially added some to him.


    Well, make up your mind again, and do a good military training, so that his brother can see his efforts and changes!


    Zhang Bing rolled up his sleeves and began to eat hot.


    Sobbing, it''s delicious. Eat it well. I haven''t eaten such delicious and sweet food for a long time. I''m so satisfied!


    ¡­¡­


    There are only three places for excellent military training students in each department. There are so many excellent students and they don''t have any real materials. Why should people choose you?


    In order to meet his brother''s requirements, Zhang Bing began to train hard as if he had changed from this afternoon.


    He was used to laziness. Suddenly he was so serious and desperate that everyone thought something had happened to him. The head teacher and instructor came to care about him, asked him if he was stimulated, and gently advised him not to work so hard.


    They are also afraid. They are afraid that the classmate will suddenly faint and be sent to the hospital.


    Zhang Bing was speechless. His students worked so hard. Shouldn''t they be praised and supported? Why did they come to him and persuade him not to work so hard.


    In the evening, the day''s training finally ended. Everyone was tired and had back pain. When the students heard the word "dissolution", they were immediately excited like slaves who had successfully liberated, and rushed out of the playground.


    Instructor Lin and several other instructors walked to the playground exit.


    Suddenly, he was stopped by a tall and thin young man.


    "Instructor, my step is still not good. Can you give me extra time to train for a while?" it was Zhang Bing. He took the initiative to find the instructor to add lessons to himself.


    It''s a miracle that the sun came out in the West. This little cunt took the initiative to find abuse!


    One of them was the instructor in charge of attendance who entered Zhang Bing''s dormitory with Zhang Mingdi and another administrative instructor on the morning of the first day of military training.


    Therefore, the relationship between Zhang Bing and the brigade commander is very clear.


    However, because the brigade commander gave a command that they were not allowed to speak to the outside world, everyone except the two of them present at that time did not know at present.


    He looked at Zhang Bing with colorful expressions on his face.


    For Zhang Bing''s requirements, instructor Lin can''t cry or laugh, "classmate Zhang Bing, hard work is praised and carried forward, but we should also do what we can. After a day of training, you should be very tired. I suggest you have a good rest today and teach you to play the positive step alone tomorrow?"


    He is not unwilling to teach, mainly because he is afraid that the boy''s body can''t bear it.


    Don''t faint at that time. The leaders have to trouble him. If they pull the students to do extra time training after class, he will be criticized.


    Zhang Bing shook his head, "tell the coach that I''m not tired and can continue training!" his voice was loud and his heart was full of fighting spirit. As long as he could meet his brother''s requirements, what''s the big deal.


    Tut Tut, this boy, Sanguan is suddenly so right. Did you take the wrong medicine?


    "Cough, classmate Zhang Bing, the instructor has other things to do today, and you can''t teach you until tomorrow." instructor Lin resolutely refused, cherished life and kept away from danger.


    It''s all about this. Who can force him.


    Instructor Lin didn''t agree to give him extra time training. Zhang Bing looked at the instructor in charge of attendance.

 Chapter 516

    If you remember correctly, this guy went into the dormitory with his brother to catch his instructor that day. He was very impressed with him because his brother punished him for running ten laps on the playground, which was also supervised by this man. At that time, he put water on him and asked him to count the laps by himself.


    Hey, at that time, he dawdled for two laps, and then lied that he had finished ten laps.


    This guy talks many times better than his brother.


    When the instructor in charge of attendance saw Zhang bingchao looking at himself, an ominous premonition suddenly floated in his heart. What bad idea is the little fox playing?


    Zhang Bing: "instructor Yang is not busy now. I wonder if you can teach me to play the positive step?"


    Instructor Yang''s mouth is smoking wildly. I bought a watch last year! It''s none of his business. He''s lying down and shot. Is there any.


    "Cough" he cleared his throat and knew that Zhang Bing recognized himself. He suddenly regretted that he didn''t disguise himself in a camouflage when he went out today. If he made up, even his mother couldn''t recognize him. See how the boy recognized himself.


    "This, this, I have to ask the leader if this can be done."


    It''s always good to report to the leader, and the leader is no one else, just the boy''s brother.


    Zhang Bing is speechless. He has to report something so big to the leaders. Can their leaders be busy? I rolled my eyes silently in my heart.


    Instructor Yang went aside and called Zhang Mingdi.


    "Brigade commander, it''s Yang Kai. I have something to ask you for instructions. Classmate Zhang Bing took the initiative to find me and proposed to give him extra time training to play the positive step project. Please give your instructions whether you agree or not."


    Zhang Mingdi frowns. What tricks is Zhang Bing playing.


    Since he is abusing himself, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. "I agree. If you give him extra time training, you must let him master the essentials of playing the positive step flexibly and freely."


    "Yes!"


    With the brigade commander, he can train the boy.


    "Zhang Bing, I have reported to the leader. I agree with your request. You come with me." instructor Yang.


    Instructor Lin pointed to himself and asked him if he wanted to wait for him. They made eye contact. Yang Kai whispered to him, "you go to work on yourself first. I''ll teach him. Remember to call me a meal and go back. I''ll eat when I''m finished."


    They are fellow townsmen and have always had a good relationship, so they don''t have to avoid outsiders.


    Instructor Lin nodded and gave him an expression of self-help. Yang Kai had not seen the power of the boy. After he learned it, he would know what kind of life he lived every day.


    This point is the time for dinner. The people on the playground have basically gone. Out of the uncle who takes care of the playground, there are only two people left on the playground, instructor Yang and Zhang Bing.


    Instructor Yang led him to a slightly remote corner.


    "Stand at attention," he began to shout the command.


    Kobayashi complained many times in front of him. He said that there was a wonderful flower in his class. He kicked the right step and turned smoothly. To what extent, tut tut Tut, it was nothing in the sky or in the earth!


    There are wonderful flowers every year, especially this year.


    He wanted to see how wonderful the brigade commander''s brother, who had been complained about countless times by XIAOLINZI, was.


    Zhang Bing was very cooperative and obeyed his instructions.


    But!


    There are some things that you can''t succeed with your efforts. For example, now Zhang Bing is really hard-working and hard-working, but he just can''t take a good step. He turns smoothly when he walks.


    Yang Kai looked at the sky speechless. His mother, the brigade commander is so excellent and excellent. How can he have such an unreliable brother.


    "When the left foot moves forward, the left hand has to move backward. Like me, yes, so, follow me..." I took the trouble to teach it again, again and again.


    But Zhang Bing made little progress.


    Kicking Zhengbu involves the problem of hand and foot coordination, and Zhang Bing, except that his hands and feet are slightly coordinated during fighting, he is really not very coordinated at other times. He is used to fooling around and has never paid much attention to one thing. It is one thing to enter the University. Another thing is that he is now in this matter.


    It''s much better now than when he took the first step without eyes, but it''s far from enough. He still has a long way to go before he can get the certificate of excellence.


    Yang Kai was tortured by Zhang Bing. The boy fainted once and was sent to the hospital for several days. I wonder if he can pretend to be dizzy now?


    He regretted that he shouldn''t go with XIAOLINZI today. He ran into this God of plague. Now he can''t shake it off.


    "Classmate Zhang Bing, it''s late today. I think you should be hungry too. Why don''t you stop here and continue tomorrow."


    Yang Kai euphemistically expressed his meaning. He can''t be too direct. After all, this boy is the brother of the brigade commander.


    Zhang Bing immediately understood what he meant. Instructor Yang meant that he was hungry. It doesn''t matter. He brought good things!


    Take out a square big chocolate from your pants pocket and hand it to the instructor, "instructor, are you hungry? It doesn''t matter. I have Snickers. Give you some. You won''t be hungry after eating!"


    Then, whether Yang Kai wants it or not, he put it directly into his hand.


    "Come on, try it. It tastes good."


    Yang Kai held the Snickers in his hand and looked at the blue sky silently. Heaven, earth and his mother, let a Taoist take the demon.


    This year is his destiny year. It is said that this year will be particularly unlucky. That''s true.


    Training continues.


    "One two one, one two one, left and right, left and right..."


    At the entrance of the playground, a military green figure came in. He stood in the corner and looked at their training there from a distance. His eyes as sharp as hawks and falcons could not see any emotion.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Bing was surprised to do this.


    It''s only the first day. I don''t know how long this boy''s enthusiasm can last.


    He didn''t go over, looked at it from a distance for a while, and then turned and left the playground.


    The next day, just before dawn, outside the dormitory building, the whistle of emergency assembly sounded on time.


    "Assemble urgently, all freshmen, pull and practice cross-country for five kilometers!" the voice of the instructor spread to the corridor outside each dormitory through the loud speaker.


    The freshmen who were still in their sleep were awakened by the sound of horns.


    The freshmen who have gradually become accustomed to this pace of life get up from bed vaguely. Although they complain incessantly, they don''t dare to move slowly. After the military training these days, they realize that there will be punishment for being late. The punishment is very severe and can''t be avoided. Therefore, they are dead anyway. It''s better to die early and give birth early.


    Zhang Bing was one of the freshmen in a hurry.


    "There are the last ten seconds, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four -" the instructor shouted at the entrance and exit of the dormitory with a horn in one hand and a stopwatch in the other.


    A figure rushed out of the corridor.


    Everyone stared at him nervously. There was no time left, only the last three seconds.


    "Three, two -" the instructor''s voice continued without the slightest drainage.


    As soon as the word "one!" fell, the figure rushed into the team.


    "Instructor, I''m here... Here... Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Zhang Bing was out of breath and rushed to the team at the last second.


    The person in charge of attendance was instructor Yang, who tutored him yesterday. Yang Kai nodded,


    Oh, my God, he ran to death!


    It''s so abnormal. It takes him two minutes to get together in five minutes. He has to wear clothes and shoes. He doesn''t brush his teeth or wash his face. There''s not enough time.


    "Join the team." Yang Kai didn''t embarrass him and let him join the team.


    Zhang Bing panted and stood in. He couldn''t stand up. "Now let''s invite brigade commander Zhang to speak for you."


    Zhang Bing looked up. It looked as if Zhang Mingdi, dressed in a rigorous military uniform, was walking in the middle of the stage.


    "Take a break and stand at attention. Today, everyone''s performance is good. No one is late. I''m very glad that you are not only college students, but also reservists. As a soldier, you need to have such vigorous and resolute action..."


    As he said, Zhang Mingdi''s style of action was very vigorous and resolute. He quickly finished his speech in three minutes and asked his subordinates to arrange students for hiking and cross-country running.


    Taking the class as the unit, each class is divided into three teams. Under the leadership of the instructor, class after class, orderly and orderly.


    Zhang Mingdi watched the scene with satisfaction.


    Zhang Bing passed him by.


    Zhang Bing turned back and looked at his brother''s angular and resolute face. He was so absorbed that he stumbled into the classmate in front of him.


    Because everyone ran cross-country in a row, his collision almost had a domino effect. The person in front almost fell down several times when he hit the person in front.


    The cry of surprise reached Zhang Mingdi''s ears, and he looked coldly at it.


    The culprit was no one else, but his brother Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing hurriedly got up from the ground and lost such a big man. His face was red and his ears were red.


    I don''t know why. Don''t be afraid to let his brother see his embarrassing scene. Subconsciously, Zhang bingte turned back and looked at his brother not far away. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mingdi''s condensed eyes swept over, and their eyes were right on each other.


    He quickly lowered his head and wanted to find a seam to drill in and never come out again. It was a shame.


    "What are you doing? You''re distracted when running." Zhang Mingdi''s low and magnetic voice spread far away.


    Zhang Bing sighed deeply at the bottom of his heart. Alas, he was so bad early in the morning. Sure enough, as long as his brother was present, he had nothing good to do.

 Chapter 517

    Five kilometers off-road is five thousand meters. For regular soldiers in the army, this distance is just the effort to go to the toilet, but for college students who are spoiled and grow up, it is really not a small distance.


    Too horrible to look at, Zhang Mingdi''s original idea was that he had to run ten kilometers to get the idea. But the headmaster himself asked for help. And through his observations, he found that the physique of these students was really bad enough to make complaints about the distance between the cross-country run by half.


    But Rao is that he has relaxed his requirements to such a low level that many students still can''t.


    There are numerous students who ask for leave, especially female students. As for the excuse for asking for leave, ha ha, most of them claim that their great aunt is here and can''t do strenuous exercise.


    The excuse for asking for leave made the male instructors blush, and they were even more embarrassed not to let these female students take leave.


    Zhang Mingdi was also speechless.


    At the same time, we have a better understanding of why there are basically male soldiers and very few female soldiers in the army.


    Because women are too troublesome!


    After the cross-country run, there was an hour and a half break, and the students rushed to the canteen for breakfast.


    Seeing that the second week of military training was coming to an end, everyone worked very hard. In order to reward his soldiers and shorten the distance with the students, Zhang Mingdi took his soldiers and officers to the student canteen for dinner, which was of course his treat.


    There were relatively few people on the third floor of the canteen, and the price of dishes was slightly more expensive. Zhang Mingdi took people directly to the third floor.


    He ordered his men in charge of logistics to take the other two soldiers to order a meal, and the rest sat upright in their seats and waited with him.


    They are wearing military uniforms and the army has regulations. They must pay attention to their words and deeds and not tarnish the image of soldiers and the army. Moreover, at the moment, where they are, they are in a crowded University and school. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes of the future hope of the motherland are staring at them, so they should pay more attention to their every move.


    It''s just breakfast. You don''t have to eat so luxurious. Soon, the ordering men came back with plates of food.


    There are beef powder, chicken powder, xiaolongbao, scallion cake, preserved egg lean meat porridge, fried dough sticks, fried eggs, soybean milk


    It is a large basin with a large basin capacity.


    The canteen staff gave them a pair of dishes, chopsticks and tea cups.


    "Start eating." under the name of emperor Zhang Ming, the instructors began to eat slowly.


    These old men in the army were so rough that they could not be more rough. At this moment, they seemed to be completely different, sitting upright, chewing and swallowing slowly, like a beautiful picture.


    The girls'' voices came from around.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "I like brother Bing best. If I can marry a soldier as a military sister-in-law in the future, I will die in peace!"


    "... look, look, is the one sitting on the top brigade commander Zhang? He is the most handsome of the group."


    "Brigade commander Zhang doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. I don''t know what kind of girls he likes. How about a girl like me..."


    Hearing these voices, I know that it is a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. How can a military sister-in-law be so easy to be? I don''t know how many women who have married soldiers regret that their intestines are blue after marriage. Their husbands can''t go home in the army all year round and can''t accompany their wives and children. How many people can endure the pain of being separated from each other?


    These discussions were very noisy and not loud, but some voices always flew into the ears of the instructors. For example, these female students talked about what kind of girls the brigade commander liked.


    Zhang Mingdi''s soldiers gloated at him sitting in the seat. They saw brigade commander Zhang sitting in the first seat, eating breakfast slowly without changing his face. They heard many comments from the female students on him, and the expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    I sighed silently in my heart that the boss is worthy of being the boss. Tut Tut, this concentration really makes them feel inferior!


    Zhang Bing is also on the third floor, a very remote corner.


    He is now a popular Internet player in the school freshman circle. The picture of himself kicking a positive step and turning is not only photographed, but also put the video on the campus network. Not only many students saw the funny video on the campus network, but also inexplicably spread to the network and microblog. The forwarding volume and comments on the microblog are not low.


    People are really afraid of being famous. Pigs are afraid of being strong. He doesn''t want to be famous in this form. If such a humiliating video is sent back to city a, it will be laughed at by his friends!


    The only good thing is that in that video, he appeared on his side, and he was wearing a crazy color suit and a hat. He covered his face more or less, so that he would not be recognized by one face.


    Based on the low-key principle, Zhang Bing took the initiative to hide in the corner for dinner.


    Unexpectedly, he was so low-key that he was recognized.


    He was recognized by three male freshmen in the Institute of physical education. "Hey, are you Zhang Bing, a freshman in the Institute of archaeology?" suddenly three male students came up to his table and took the initiative to chat up.


    Zhang Binggen didn''t know them. Er, unexpectedly, he was so low-key that he was recognized.


    "Cough, you''re mistaken. I''m not the one you said." he pretended that he wasn''t Zhang Bing.


    "No, as like as two peas in the video, you are not Zhang Bing, who are you?" the speaker looked at Zhang Bing while looking at the mobile phone, compared to the two faces.


    The three male students are from the Institute of physical education. They are tall and strong. When they stand in front of Zhang Bing''s table, they immediately set off that Zhang Bing sitting in the chair is as weak as a thin chicken.


    "As like as two peas in the video, you see," the boy insisted that he had made a mistake and extended his mobile phone to Zhang Bing, so that he could see it himself.


    Zhang Bing smoked wildly at the corners of his mouth and was harassed by people after eating. No one will be happy. These guys, don''t they look lazy? Can''t you see that he is very unhappy now?


    If you are sensible, get out of the way and don''t hinder him from eating here.


    Zhang Bing was very speechless. He silently recited in his heart and asked the three guys to get rid of him a hundred times.


    "Hahaha, you don''t know how funny you are playing the positive step. The students in our class laughed at your video. Hahaha ~" there are many people in the world who can''t look at people''s faces.


    They laughed happily and did not worry about the mood of the party who was laughed at.


    Not to mention that, young people like to joke and can joke very much. A strong black male classmate smiled and proposed: "classmate, have you learned to play now? Do you want us to teach you? Let''s see if we can give you some suggestions!"


    In the video, the instructor taught Zhang Bing over and over again. He never taught him. He has never seen anyone who can turn smoothly by kicking the positive step. The people around him laughed and dislocated their chin. It''s really funny.


    There are many comments under the video. Some people question whether the video is false, in order to hype themselves or advertise for the school, because no one can turn to that point and teach it dozens of times without teaching.


    The proposal to let Zhang Bing go once and teach his classmates is also a challenge to the limits of mankind. In case the instructors can''t teach the students well, let him teach them. Wouldn''t it be more face saving to say it.


    "Hey, good, that''s a good idea, classmate. Can you try it? Maybe we can help you!" his companion immediately agreed with him, and then said to his companion: "big black, Archie, you teach him, I''ll record the video!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone, opened the video and began recording.


    He is a part-time anchor of the webcast platform. If he has nothing to do, he likes to put his videos on the platform and share what happens every day with his fans. As long as the anchor''s income depends on video clicks and fans'' rewards, he is only a very humble member of thousands of anchors. There are very few fans, and the video clicks and rewards are even worse.


    But even so, it can''t stop him from thinking red!


    Zhang Bing''s previous video was put on the Internet. There are a lot of forwarding volume and comments. Tut Tut, if you calculate according to the forwarding volume of five cents per time, good guy, the people who send that video will earn at least 500000!


    Before, he was unlucky and didn''t bump into it. Today, God opened his eyes and let him bump into the protagonist himself. He didn''t hurry to seize the opportunity to shoot more and wait for it to be put on the platform, which is both the first and the big exclusive. What can the number of hits be less?


    Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!


    This unreasonable request made Zhang Bing very angry.


    His chest was burning with anger. He stared at them fiercely and warned with gnashing teeth: "you three, get out before I get angry!"


    The three guys, who knew each other, hurried away. For the sake of the students, he endured and endured, so he didn''t directly fight them.


    Young master Zhang Er, can the three of them laugh if they want to laugh and insult if they want to insult.

 Chapter 518

    "Oh, hey, classmate, don''t get angry. We really want to help you!" the male classmate who recorded the video on his mobile phone certainly refused to give up such a good opportunity to make money.


    The three of them are good brothers, he said. Of course, the other two stand on his side and support him.


    "Help you, uncle!" Zhang bingche got angry, slapped heavily on the table and stood up angrily.


    If his eyes could kill, his eyes would have delayed the three several times.


    "Hey, we are kind-hearted and want to help you. If you don''t appreciate it, you can be fierce!"


    "Yes, dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people."


    "Hehe, you think you yell, we''re afraid you can''t do it. I tell you, brothers are not scared!"


    These three people are from the Institute of physical education. They are big and rough. They all know that people who engage in physical fitness are easy to get angry and angry. They talk to him kindly. The boy not only doesn''t appreciate it, but also tells them to get out and don''t give them any face. Hum, bully in front of them, right? Come on, hurt each other!


    Three on one, see what he takes against them.


    Zhang Bingcai didn''t care about them. Last time at the barbecue shop, he dared to confront a group of hooligans and local ruffians alone. It was enough to see that he was impulsive, cared only about his mood and never cared about the consequences.


    Uncle and aunt can''t help it. He can''t help it. If he doesn''t teach these three guys a lesson today, he will write Zhang Bing in reverse.


    "Ah!" he shouted, and was about to grab the plate on the table and buckle it in the direction of the three.


    There was a lot of noise on their side, which had attracted the attention of the people around them. Zhang Mingdi and his men also saw the four people in conflict.


    If it was someone else, Zhang Mingdi looked with his left eye and forgot with his right eye, but the person involved was not someone else, including his brother Zhang Bing, which made him have to pay attention to the movement in the corner over there.


    Seeing that several people were strong as if they didn''t want to fight, he quickly got up from his seat and walked over there.


    Sooner or later, Zhang Bing''s iron plate was thrown over and was about to hit the black and strong classmate. A strong hand suddenly stretched out from the side and caught the iron plate full of anger.


    The owner of that hand is Zhang Mingdi!


    In fact, without his hand, the students of the Institute of physical education can hide quickly.


    "Bah, you dare to do it first, Xiao hei and Archie. People have bullied us. Should we give this boy some color to see?" the one who said this was the one who had been recording videos with his mobile phone.


    Before his two companions answered, Emperor Zhang Mingdi said first, "stop!"


    No matter what happened, and no matter who was right or wrong, he could not allow these students to fight under his nose. What''s more, looking at the situation, three beat one, and the one who was beaten was his own brother.


    "Your school has regulations. Fighting is prohibited. As students, if you know the law and break the law, the school leaders will not spare you."


    The assistant behind Zhang Mingdi also exhorted: "several students should calm down. As the saying goes, a gentleman should speak without doing anything. What''s the contradiction? Communicate slowly and don''t do anything!"


    Zhang Bing, who was still arrogant for the last second, saw his brother like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Just the anger in my heart after being ridiculed and provoked, how can I unload it so easily.


    The cheek bulges like a balloon. It looks a little cute. People are ready to poke it with that finger.


    The three guys were not fuel-efficient lights. They took the lead in complaining and said, "our attitude was very friendly. We didn''t want to fight with him. He did it first."


    Zhang Mingdi frowned and stared coldly at his brother.


    Zhang Bing is so angry that it''s hateful. These three guys dare to sue the wicked first!


    "That''s not the case. I was forced to get angry because you three disturbed my dinner and made unreasonable demands!" if it weren''t for his brother''s action, maybe the iron plate he threw out would hit them to avenge himself.


    The meaning of this is obvious. It''s not that I want to beat them, but that they don''t want to beat them so much that he has to fight.


    Oh, it''s so arrogant to beat someone. Even Zhang Mingdi''s assistant can''t see it.


    Zhang Mingdi snorted coldly, "Oh, really, this classmate, you say what excessive demands they put forward, so you have to hit people?" the irony inside and outside the words is self-evident.


    Zhang Bing bit his lip. He didn''t want to say it. It would disgrace him to tell the truth.


    "Why don''t you speak? Doesn''t it mean that they made too much demands? If you say it, we will consider it from your perspective." seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhang Mingdi urged him.


    When the three students saw him, they didn''t dare to say. Originally, some hanging hearts were put down in an instant, and their proud expression hung on their face.


    One of them kept taking pictures with his mobile phone and took pictures of the whole process.


    Zhang Bing was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He really wanted to hear the ghost cry. I cried and laughed. I thought he didn''t dare to say. Hum, it was a shame, but seeing the arrogant faces of these three bastards made him more angry.


    Just say it, let''s go!


    "The three of them let me kick the ball and said it was funny.; ''laugh and'' take my mobile phone to record videos. I have refused several times. They still don''t go and keep pestering me. Do you think I can be angry?"


    Unless he is the virgin white lotus, he won''t be angry.


    Er... It''s funny that Zhang Bing kicks the step and turns, and the video about him has been spread on the Internet by interested people. Therefore, he can be said to be a little red man in the school now. Many people know that there is a funny student named Zhang Bing in the freshman of the Institute of archaeology.


    Although he was red, this red way, er... Anyway, as his brother, Zhang Mingdi felt that he had no light on his face. Fortunately, not many people knew his real relationship with Zhang Bing, otherwise he wouldn''t have the face to go out.


    "This is the fault of your three classmates. If people don''t want to, you have to force. It''s wrong to do so." the assistant firmly educated the male students of the three physical education colleges.


    Without knowing the reason, it was certainly wrong for Zhang Bing to do it first, but after knowing the cause of the matter, the three male students were not the party without responsibility.


    "We just thought it was fun and joked with him. I didn''t know he was so serious..." the black strong boy replied with a guilty heart.


    Zhang Mingdi looked at his aggrieved brother and the three male classmates coldly. He opened his lips and said, "take a step back. The sea and the sky are vast. Both of you are wrong. It''s better to take a step back. Let''s forget it."


    Don''t forget what else. Zhang Bing didn''t dare to fight in front of his brother.


    "Come, shake hands with each other, even if you make peace!" the assistant echoed the brigade commander.


    Zhang Bing snorted coldly, "just shake hands." shaking hands with these guys, he was afraid to dirty his hands.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward, but it doesn''t matter. As a capable general of brigade commander, it''s not easy to find such a simple thing for yourself.


    "Haha, haha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t shake hands. Anyway, everyone is a classmate. As the saying goes, the four most precious feelings in the world have been through the window, carrying guns and whoring together -"


    "Cough!" Zhang Mingdi coughed and interrupted him.


    Staring at the past, this is the school. In front of the students, let your subordinates pay attention to their words and deeds. How can you say anything rude.


    "What''s inside? I mean, the friendship between students is very precious. Don''t hurt everyone''s harmony because of this small matter. We''ll still be good students in the future. Even if this matter is completely turned over, okay?" the assistant said painstakingly.


    The three male students of the Institute of physical education looked at each other and nodded: "it''s not a big deal. It''s this student who made a mountain out of a molehill. We didn''t take it to heart."


    Speak yourself so noble.


    Zhang Bing retorted angrily, "some people just don''t want to beat him. If they don''t beat him, they think all the world are his mother and have to get used to him!" sneered.


    Hum, I think I''m the sun. The whole world revolves around him.


    "What did you say!"


    Seeing that the war was to be provoked again, Emperor Zhang Ming snapped: "don''t talk to me!"


    "Thanks to you are still college students and high-quality talents, what''s the difference between you and the local ruffians on the street?" even Zhang Mingdi couldn''t help getting angry, so we can see how angry these people are.


    "OK, you three don''t have breakfast. Don''t pester others to do what he doesn''t want to do next time." after that, the three male students of the Institute of physical education looked at Zhang Bing and said angrily: "and you, why don''t you do anything good every time? Don''t you get angry all day?"


    Zhang Bing was reprimanded by him. He wrung his mouth wrongfully and defended himself in a low voice: "it''s obviously them..."


    "Shut up!" Zhang Mingdi scolded him, "a slap doesn''t make a sound, and a fly doesn''t bite a seamless egg." it means that Zhang Bing is also responsible.


    Zhang Bing''s eyes are slightly red. Shit, he''s provoked anyone. If he has a good breakfast, he can also provoke these three bad goods. He didn''t turn the Yellow calendar when he went out today. I don''t know he made a villain today.

 Chapter 519

    The three students of the Institute of physical education were ready to leave. Zhang Mingdi called one of the fair skinned and handsome male students, walked over and held out his hand to him, "classmate, please give me your mobile phone. If the video you just recorded is circulated, it will have a bad impact on everyone, so I must delete him."


    Of course, the student didn''t want to. He worked hard to take it. If it was put on the Internet, it might bring him a lot of income. This video is money.


    "Classmate, if you don''t want to cooperate, I can only ask your headmaster or the police to let you cooperate." his eyes were cold.


    The power of gossip can not be underestimated. In today''s society, the network is too developed, and rumors made out of nothing can make three people become tigers, which can make a good person mentally collapse and unable to live a normal life.


    He doesn''t want this video to become a hidden danger for him or Zhang Bing.


    The guy and his companions looked at each other for a few times, and the other two nodded at him and asked him to give him his mobile phone. Today, they are unjustifiable. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, and those who know current affairs are Junjie.


    Despite his reluctance, the classmate finally gritted his teeth and handed in his mobile phone.


    Sobbing, what a pity. The red brushed ticket passed him like this.


    Zhang Mingdi personally deleted the video and then let them leave. Zhang Bing stood in place. Zhang Mingdi stared at him with sharp eyes and said coldly, "are you unhappy if you don''t make trouble all day?" with a tone of disgust and no feelings.


    Yesterday afternoon, seeing him so serious, I thought he had changed his mind and become a new man. I don''t know. Only one night later, I caught him fighting with his classmates early in the morning. If he hadn''t appeared in time, maybe he would have really fought with others.


    Oh, just because of his weak chicken figure, he still wants to fight with those three tall and strong male classmates. He''s not looking for his own death. What''s the way?


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Binghong''s eyes.


    Mom and Dad don''t understand her, and his brother doesn''t understand him. He feels so lonely and hard in this world.


    Suddenly a little confused, what is the purpose of struggling so hard every day


    In his sad eyes, Zhang Mingdi turned away with a black face and no emotion.


    Zhang Bing looked at his back and felt unspeakably lonely and sad. He hung his head and left the canteen with a low expression.


    An hour and a half will soon pass. No matter whether you have a good rest or not, you should continue to start training.


    Instructor Lin, who is in charge of class 11 of the College of archaeology, is counting the number of people. "Take a break, stand at attention, and report in the first row."


    "One, two, three, four..."


    Zhang Bing''s stature is not too high among boys, so he was naturally assigned to the first row in the initial team. Therefore, no matter whether he is standing in the military posture, kicking the front step or walking in unison, if he is slightly different from others, he will be clearly seen by others.


    The surprise training these days is not completely fruitless. Although Zhang Bing''s positive step is not as neat as the students in the class, he can at least keep up with the rhythm.


    In order to achieve this effect, he really did his best!


    Zhang Mingdi and his assistant inspected the training of each class on the playground.


    From a distance, he saw Zhang Bing''s figure and scolded the boy in the morning. He thought he wouldn''t come to training or perfunctory. Unexpectedly, he didn''t bring negative emotions into training, which really surprised him.


    It seems that the boy is not just talking about the bet with him.


    I just don''t know how long he can hold on.


    Maybe it''s just three minutes of heat, and he thinks it''s very possible.


    Zhang Mingdi''s eyes did not stay too much on his brother. The boy had a few kilograms. He knew very well that no matter how hard he tried, he could not win the honor of excellent military training students in the general assessment of freshman military training.


    Forget to tell Zhang Bing that the ultimate judge of the general assessment of freshman military training is not someone else, but himself. That is to say, he has one vote of veto. Even if the boy makes a wrong idea and bribes everyone like in the hospital, as long as he doesn''t sign and nod in the end, everything is in vain.


    In his heart, the boy doesn''t go astray. The chance of winning a prize purely on his own ability is almost zero.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that he will be the ultimate winner in this bet.


    Now, it''s good to enjoy the boy''s jumping and changing his mood.


    The higher you jump, the worse you fall.


    It''s time to teach this boy a lesson. Otherwise, he really thinks he''s the sun and the world has to revolve around him.


    Day by day, the military training is really hard. Whenever Zhang Bing is about to fail, he will have a picture of himself sitting in the driver''s seat of a bright yellow hornet sports car in his mind. Yes, he has already thought about it. When he passes his brother''s test and gets the gold card again, the first thing to do is to mention a sports car.


    The price of that sports car is very low-key. Compared with tens of millions of super cars, the price is very close to the people. Zhang Bing feels that he is really too kind to his brother. He is so kind that he doesn''t agree with his identity of Zhang Jiaer.


    Who says he''s just his brother, not his father.


    Er... This guy, please, it''s good to drive some. Well, pickiness annoys Zhang Mingdi. You can''t even drive bumblebees.


    In addition, the concept of cheap really varies from person to person. For Zhang Bin, one or two hundred thousand bumblebees are the price of cabbage in sports cars. For ordinary people, it is unknown whether they can afford such a car after ten years of struggle.


    In other words, a student doesn''t have to go out to talk about business. What is he doing driving such a good car.


    Cough, cough, pull away. Let''s get to the point. Zhang Mingdi sees Zhang Bing''s abnormal performance. From the initial disapproval, he looks at him more and more. Finally, when he sees Zhang Bing in trouble, he will take the initiative to ask if he wants to help.


    This attitude can be said to have changed greatly.


    There are only three days left before the final assessment.


    That night, after a day''s military training, Zhang Bing called his brother. No, seeing that victory is imminent, it''s time to have a relationship with his brother. Zhang Mingdi is the head of these instructors. He must be on the list of judges for assessment. If his brother doesn''t vote for him, how can he win the prize?


    He pays attention to strategy when fighting on the battlefield. He also has to pay attention to strategy!


    Zhang Bing called his brother and asked him out for supper. He thought his brother was unlikely to come, but unexpectedly, Zhang Mingdi didn''t think about it and agreed.


    Zhang Bing found a very tall barbecue shop. It will never happen that he roasted whole sheep last time.


    He was very considerate and set up a private room.


    Emperor Zhang Mingdi arrived at the appointed time.


    Zhang Bing looked at his watch and his mouth was flat. This guy didn''t suffer at all. He didn''t do it a second earlier.


    No wonder he is still a single dog. It''s strange that girls like him because of his character. Hei Hei hei, Zhang Bing held a smile in his heart.


    "Brother, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Zhang Bing quickly got up to greet him with a pile of laughter on his face.


    That smile can refer to the flattering expression of a dog when he wants to eat meat and bones.


    Alas, Feng Shui takes turns. When he was in city a, others waited for him. Zhang Ershao didn''t wait for others for so long.


    "Brother, what would you like to eat? Let''s order."


    "I''m not hungry. Just order whatever you want. I''ll give you what you like." finally, knowing that he has no money, it''s rare for him to take the initiative and say, "you order. It''s my treat today."


    The boy came to him and absolutely went to the three treasures hall. But for the sake of his good performance in recent two weeks, he agreed to come to the Hongmen banquet.


    Zhang Bing was overjoyed when he heard this. Hei hei, it was his brother who knew him and knew that he was so poor that he offered to pay for himself.


    In fact, his brother is not bad. As long as his character becomes gentle and speaks like a spring breeze, it will be more perfect!


    However, no one is perfect and nothing is perfect. His brother has been very excellent in many aspects, so he is inevitably bad in some aspects.


    It''s his brother''s treat. He''s welcome.


    Zhang Bing rubbed his hands, called the waiter, took the starting menu and said, "ten beef tendons, ten iron squid, Ten New Orleans chicken wings, ten cumin beef... Finally, give me a roast lamb leg!"


    Last time he ordered roast whole sheep, but he didn''t eat it. He went to the hospital. It has always been a pity in his heart. Today, when he has time, some people pay for it. Of course, he won''t treat himself badly.


    Look how economical he is. He only ordered a roast leg of lamb instead of a whole lamb.


    Er... If he wasn''t afraid of eating too much, his brother felt that he was wasted and angry. Young master Zhang Er wouldn''t save so much. He only ordered a roast leg of sheep. Last time he ate barbecue alone, he also ordered all the sheep.


    What''s more, he came here secretly last time and hasn''t started school. His father just began to impose economic control on him. He has a little private money in his hand. He''s not so nervous now, so of course he can afford to roast whole sheep.


    This barbecue shop has a large scale and serves food very quickly. After a while, Zhang Bing ordered all the dishes.


    The waiter withdrew after serving and left the private room for two customers.

 Chapter 520

    Zhang Mingdi doesn''t like to talk and seldom talks on weekdays. Before, the two had many times to get along alone. Each time, Zhang Bing said that Zhang Mingdi replied to him very few times. He is the kind of person who is very easy to kill chatting on the Internet.


    Therefore, in order not to make the atmosphere too embarrassing, Zhang Bing specially found a lot of funny jokes from the Internet before going to the appointment to adjust the depressed atmosphere between the two people.


    "Elder brother, I think you are so busy every day. The pressure should not be small. Why don''t I tell you some jokes to let you release the pressure?" Zhang Bing suggested excitedly with his mouth full of oil.


    Zhang Mingdi looked up and gave him a lukewarm glance.


    The boy asked him 100% for something, but after talking for a long time, he always looked around, didn''t say the key point, and didn''t know what idea he was making.


    Zhang Bing didn''t say it. Of course he wouldn''t be full. He had nothing to do. He said it for him and watched quietly when he said it.


    "A father bought a lie detector robot, and his son went home. The father asked, how many people were there in this exam? The son answered, first. The robot slapped his son, and the son admitted that he was the last but one. The father gave his son a kick and roared. Your father and I were always the first. The robot slapped his father. At this time, my mother came to blame my father. Don''t be so cruel, anyway Your own son, the robot is slapped again... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ~ "


    "One day, a very rich young master was speeding on the highway and was found by a female policeman. The young master reluctantly parked his car aside and said impatiently, do you know who my father is? The female policeman replied politely, I''m sorry, sir, I can''t help you. Did you try to ask your mother, ahaahaha, ahaha, have a good laugh , it''s funny of you to say whether he is stupid! "


    A few jokes fell down, the people who listened to the jokes didn''t laugh, and the people who told the jokes leaned forward and backward, out of breath.


    Zhang Bing really convinced his brother. When he heard such a funny joke, his face didn''t change at all. He absolutely didn''t admit that the joke he told was not funny. He can only say that his brother''s funny point is really high, higher than Mount Everest!


    Looking at the man sitting opposite him eating leisurely, even if he eats barbecue, his posture is surprisingly elegant, like a beautiful oil painting, painting the exquisite dining interests of the aristocrats at the end of the last century. They are also the children of Zhangjia. The gap is so big. Tut Tut, Zhang Bing can only be described as wolfing and miserable in front of his brother.


    None of this matters now. What matters is¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, you laugh so high!" it''s not just high, it''s unattainable. It doesn''t make him laugh. Zhang Bing had to sigh.


    If someone told him a joke, he would have dislocated his chin. It''s like him. He didn''t react at all and wasted his saliva.


    "Cough and cough" the man put down the half eaten barbecue, gracefully wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and said faintly: "the army has special training, but I''ve just received training."


    There was nothing strange on his face.


    "Laughing can also be trained?" Zhang Bing was incredible.


    Zhang Mingdi looked at him curiously and calmly. "Your brother, I''m not going to the ordinary people''s Liberation Army, but the special combat brigade. Of course, I will accept all kinds of endurance training. It''s nothing. I just entered the army, and the instructor ordered me not to get up in the dung pool all night."


    Compared with laughing, that''s really hard.


    "Soaking in the dung pool all night?!" Zhang Bing''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. "How can there be such abnormal training? It''s terrible!"


    "Brother, did you really soak?" Zhang Bing was curious.


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at Zhang Bing, who kept looking for his glasses, nodded, "if you don''t do it, you will be driven out of the special forces. Of course, I have to do it."


    Zhang Bing gave his brother a thumbs up and said, "talent!" he was full of admiration. Did you have it.


    He would never have done it.


    Zhang Mingdi was distracted in his eyes and hooked his mouth. He didn''t know what he thought and showed a smile that seemed to smile. In those years, he, a respected young master, suddenly joined the army. He was also very unfit. He trained with high-intensity demons on the ground day after day. He didn''t know how many times he had the idea of leaving the army.


    If it hadn''t been for the bet with grandpa and met a good instructor, maybe he would have been a deserter.


    "Brother, tell me about the interesting things that happened to you in the army!" the army was so hard. He was really curious about how his brother came back in those years. If he were him, he would have run as far as he could.


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at him and saw that he was really curious. Since he wanted to hear so much, why not talk to him.


    Zhang Bing held his chin in one hand and stared at his brother.


    The training of the army is so hard that he won''t join the army to find abuse. However, he is very interested in listening to the story of his brother''s abuse in the army.


    Speaking of his life in the army, Zhang Mingdi couldn''t help but release the light of nostalgia in his eyes. He did have a hard time in the army, but now I think back, only at that time, the days were the most fulfilling.


    With strict leadership, considerate instructors, and a big brother in the same boat, he trains his brothers to carry together, encourage and share with each other. He is not lonely. On the contrary, he feels more lonely at home.


    The assembly order is coming. Train together. Come down in your spare time and sneak out to drink together


    Happy time is always so memorable!


    "... in addition to hard training, the life of the army is also very boring. Once, several good brothers and I were really bored and decided to sneak out to buy wine. There was no wine in the army and drinking was not allowed. If we were caught by the counselor, we should record a major demerit. Therefore, in order to drink wine, we went out in the dog hole in the corner in the middle of the night..."


    Zhang Bing heard the exclamation of "wow". Unexpectedly, his brother, who was so cold that he didn''t eat fireworks, was so funny and grounded. For a time, he was completely immersed in his brother''s story and forgot his purpose of "inviting" people to dinner today.


    "Afraid that drinking in the dormitory would leave a taste of wine, we squatted in the corner of the wall in the middle of the night to fight for wine. Hehe, it was November at that time. The late night in the Tibetan area was still very cold. When several brothers talked about the amount of wine, no one was satisfied. They had to win or lose one cup after another. Finally, they were all drunk and fell at the foot of the wall. If the patrolling soldiers hadn''t found us in the middle of the night, they said no It''s possible that we''ll freeze to death that night. "


    Zhang Bing was fascinated and asked, "ha, then, did your counselor remember your big mistake?"


    Zhang Mingdi shook his head. "According to the discipline, we should remember that if we remember a major mistake, our career in the army will almost come to an end. The counselor saw that we were all very good seedlings of special operations. He gave us an opportunity to make up for our mistakes outside the law and let us perform a special task. After completion, we can avoid that major mistake."


    It must not be easy for them to offset the big task, Zhang Bing thought.


    Zhang Mingdi took a sip of ice beer on the table and slowly breathed out: "at that time, he was young and did a lot of absurd things."


    Although it is absurd, it also shows that he is a living man, not a God, but a man who does not make mistakes.


    This night''s conversation brought the two brothers'' distant hearts a little closer. In the past, although they were close brothers with the same half of their blood, their feelings have been very alienated because of the gratitude and resentment between the previous generation. If they add up for 18 years, they may not be as much as tonight.


    It''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s true.


    At 10:30, it''s getting late. He has to train tomorrow. Zhang Mingdi drives his brother back to school.


    In order not to be seen, he deliberately found a remote corner to put Zhang Bing out of the car, "go back and have a good rest. I have to train tomorrow."


    Zhang Bing nodded vigorously, "brother, don''t worry, I will try my best to get the certificate of award for excellent military training students!" his eyes were bright.


    Zhang Mingdi nodded slightly, "well, remember to do what you can. When you are uncomfortable, you should rest or rest. Don''t try to be brave." it''s rare for Zhang Mingdi to take the initiative to tell his brother.


    It seems that tonight''s barbecue has greatly improved the relationship between the two brothers.


    "I know, thank you for your concern! Bye ~" Zhang Bing replied happily, and then jumped away.

 Chapter 521

    In the dark, the man''s sharp eyes watched him go away, pressed the window, took out a pack of cigarettes from the storage drawer, lit one for himself and smoked quietly.


    The sparks on the cigarette butts are bright and dark, and everything is quiet around.


    In his car, he always puts cigarettes, but he rarely smokes and hardly smokes. These cigarettes are used for receiving others. Only when he is particularly upset, or when he is very, very tangled and can''t make up his mind, will he point one for himself, clip it on his fingertips, waste more and smoke less.


    Zhang Bing is serious this time, but with his strength, he can''t get the certificate of excellent military training students unless


    He hates the back door and bribery in his life. How about others? He doesn''t have so much power to control those people, but he has always adhered to his principles and bottom line. This time, even his own brother is no exception.


    In his mind, Zhang Bing left with a confident smile on his face, which made him frown uncontrollably.


    He laughs because he doesn''t know yet. If Zhang Bing knows that he is destined to miss the award of excellent military training students, he may not laugh.


    After smoking a cigarette, Zhang Mingdi restarted the engine and drove away.


    At 4 a.m., the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly began to vibrate.


    Zhang Mingdi quickly woke up from his sleep and neatly took his mobile phone. Zhang Bing''s call was displayed on the screen and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello." his low voice was hoarse and dignified because he didn''t wake up.


    "Brother, my stomach... Hurts... Hurts..."


    On the phone, Zhang Bing''s painful voice came.


    Zhang Mingdi frowned, "Zhang Bing, what''s the matter with you?" when they separated at half past ten, he was still fine. Why did he make such a phone call after a few hours? Was this boy playing a prank on him?


    "Brother, I can''t stand it. I feel... Ah... I''m about to... Die, die..."


    Wen Yan, Zhang Mingdi "Teng" sat up from the bed, "where are you now?"


    "Su... She." Zhang Bing was so hurt that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    The painful voice didn''t sound like a fake. Zhang Mingdi frowned, "hold on for a while, I''ll come right away." then he immediately turned over and got up, changed his clothes, grabbed the car key, and went straight to the student dormitory where Zhang Bing was located.


    About six minutes later, Zhang Mingdi stood at the entrance of the dormitory building.


    He identified himself with his aunt and told her that some students were in great danger. He immediately let him in to save people. He was the brigade commander. Of course, his aunt didn''t dare to neglect him and let him in immediately.


    "Hey, brigade commander Zhang, wait for me. I''ll go to see the classmate with you!" aunt SuGuan followed him enthusiastically.


    On the first day of Freshmen''s military training, Zhang Mingdi took his subordinates to his brother''s dormitory, which was still fresh in his memory.


    Without the guidance of his aunt, he went straight to the floor where Zhang Bing was located.


    The 405 dormitory was dark. Zhang Bing was so painful that he tossed and turned in bed. Four students lived in one dormitory. The other three students were awakened by his mouth. They climbed down from the bed and surrounded his bed.


    "Zhang Bing, what''s the matter with you?" the head of the dormitory climbed up the wooden ladder.


    The layout of the dormitory is that two beds are placed side by side against the wall on both sides, with a total of four beds. The bed is an upper and lower structure, with a bed above, a desk and a wardrobe below. The ground is paved with ceramic tiles, and the middle is a public activity space.


    If you want to go to bed, you have to climb up the stairs.


    Zhang Bing behaves perversely. In fact, he doesn''t fit in with everyone. He hasn''t been in school for a month. He has deducted points from the whole dormitory because he hasn''t folded quilts for three times. The key is that Zhang Bing doesn''t think it''s a big mistake not to fold quilts. Before college, he basically didn''t drop quilts. More quilts have been folded in this month than in the past 18 years.


    He caused damage to the collective honor, and everyone didn''t look good on him.


    Last night, because he came back too late, he missed the dormitory inspection time of aunt SuGuan. The dormitory was criticized and everyone didn''t talk to him. Zhang Bing noticed everyone''s dissatisfaction with him. Zhang Bing, with a different tone in his heart, didn''t want to take the initiative to ask them for help, so he endured it even if he was uncomfortable.


    If it weren''t for the severe pain, he couldn''t make a sound for his roommate to hear.


    At this time, even the biggest contradiction was put aside. The dormitory head said, "shall we call the head teacher? I think Zhang Bing''s situation seems very bad?" he discussed with his roommate.


    Because Zhang Bing once fainted and was hospitalized for fear of delaying his illness, they didn''t dare to delay their time. They immediately called the head teacher and moved the rescue soldiers.


    "Knock knock -" knock at the door.


    The roommate went to open the door, "brigade commander Zhang!" the students were surprised that brigade commander Zhang came. Zhang Mingdi ignored them and quickly ran to Zhang Bing''s bed and climbed up the stairs, "Zhang Bing!"


    The student dormitory is powered off on time at 11 o''clock every night and reopened at 5 o''clock in the morning, so there is no electricity in the dormitory, only a light.


    Zhang Bing''s eyes closed in pain narrowed a gap. From the dim light of the desk lamp, he saw his brother''s caring face. Zhang Bing, who had been holding back his tears, shed two lines of tears, "brother..."


    brother?


    Other people in the dormitory have big eyes to small eyes. How does Zhang Bing call brigade commander Zhang "brother"?


    What is their relationship? Why have you never heard Zhang Bing mention it? Ah, both of them are surnamed Zhang. It doesn''t really matter.


    Zhang Bing''s face was very pale. Zhang Mingdi put his hand on his brother''s forehead. It was cold and exuded a layer of cold sweat. "Bear it, I''ll take you to the hospital now." Zhang Bing was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to speak, let alone climb down, so he had to go to bed and try to get him down.


    "The students below, help me and drag it for me." Zhang Bing was afraid of falling when he had to climb up and down the ladder. Zhang Mingdi spoke and asked his dormitory roommates to help.


    Several people hurried forward. After a burst of confusion, they finally managed to get Zhang Bing out of bed.


    Zhang Bing''s situation is very serious and must be sent to the hospital immediately. "Who of you, help Zhang Bing collect two sets of clothes and toiletries and send them down."


    The assistant was not around. He was separated and lacked skills. He had to find someone to help.


    The head of the dormitory volunteered, "I''ll do it!"


    He is the head of the dormitory, and he should take the lead.


    Zhang Mingdi nodded, "I''ll hold him down first. The car stops at the gate of the dormitory building. You quickly pack up your things and come down. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    After ordering the precautions, Emperor Zhang Mingdi took the lead downstairs with Zhang Bing on his back, and aunt Feng Fenghuo of the dormitory helped behind him.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Mingdi drove Zhang Bing and his classmates to the General Hospital of the military region.


    The last time Zhang Bing bribed the chief doctor of the municipal hospital to open a fake case for him, he always resented that he could do such a ridiculous thing. He also had reservations about the professional ethics of the doctors in that hospital. Therefore, instead of sending Zhang Bing to the municipal hospital, he went directly to the General Hospital of the military region he knew well.


    Li Ruizhe, 19, is the head of Zhang Bing''s dormitory. He holds Zhang Bing in the back seat of the car.


    While driving, Zhang Mingdi took a look at Zhang Bing from the rear mirror from time to time. His brother''s face was extremely pale and blue in white. Go to the traffic rules of his fart. Now human life is at stake. Zhang Mingdi couldn''t care about anything. He stepped on the accelerator to the end, ran several red lights and rushed Zhang Bing to the hospital against time.


    He was a familiar face of the General Hospital of the military region. He didn''t even have to hang up his number. He broke into the emergency room, put Zhang Bing on the hospital bed and ordered the doctor on duty to check and treat him quickly.


    Director Li, who was on duty tonight, dared not neglect and immediately examined Zhang Bing.


    The finger with medical gloves pressed Zhang Bing''s right lower abdomen and asked, "does it hurt here?"


    Zhang Bing nodded, "it hurts ~"


    "What about here and right here?" director Li changed two positions and continued to press.


    "Ah..." Zhang Bing cried out in pain. After calling, he felt very manly. He clenched his lower lip and didn''t let himself make a painful mouth.


    The doctor took off his mask and said to Zhang Mingdi, "it may be acute appendicitis, which can''t be fully confirmed. It can only be diagnosed after color Doppler ultrasound."


    There is a spare color Doppler ultrasound equipment in the emergency room, so there is no need to move. The nurse pushed the instrument, and director Li personally checked Zhang Bing''s color Doppler ultrasound.


    Sure enough, as director Li expected, what Zhang Bing got was acute appendicitis.


    He decisively prescribed the medicine, asked the nurse to match it, and hung up the anti-inflammatory water first.


    As soon as the anti-inflammatory potion was hung, Zhang Bing''s situation improved slightly, but it was not enough.


    "If you want to cure acute appendicitis completely, you have to have an operation. He is in such a hurry. The sooner he has an operation, the better. Brigade commander Zhang, do you want to inform his family to come here? The operation must be signed by his family."


    Zhang Mingdi looked dignified and said solemnly, "director Li, please arrange surgery for him immediately. I''ll sign it. I''ll be responsible for any problem."


    Director Li nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    In the face of brigadier Zhang, the special affairs of the hospital were handled specially. He first gave Zhang Bing medicine without asking him to pay. Director Li went to communicate with the operating room. Zhang Mingdi asked Li Ruizhe to accompany Zhang Bing in the emergency room. He went to pay.


    About a quarter of an hour later, director Li came back. The operating room has been arranged. Zhang Bing can go in for surgery at any time.


    Zhang Mingdi helped the doctor push him into the operating room.

 Chapter 522

    Zhang Bing had an operation inside. The chief surgeon for him was Dr. Li, the director of surgery. He didn''t know how many times he had carried out rescue operations such as gunshot wounds for the right soldier. His technology was very excellent. A small appendectomy was like killing chickens with a cow knife. It was a piece of cake for him.


    Zhang Mingdi was relieved that he operated on Zhang Bing.


    He asked Li Ruizhe to stay outside the operating room. He arranged for Zhang Bing to stay in the ward when he came out later. They left their mobile phone number. If there was any situation here, let Li Ruizhe call him.


    The appendicitis removal operation was completed in more than ten minutes. Director Li asked Zhang Bing to stay in the operating room for observation for an hour. He pushed him out only when there was no problem.


    During his operation, Zhang Mingdi had finished all the things he had to do. He greeted Zhang Bing who returned from the operation at the door of the operating room. Because he was too tired and anesthetized, he had gone to sleep.


    Zhang Mingdi and pushed him back to VIP ward.


    In the VIP ward, in addition to the patient''s bed, there is also an escort bed. Zhang Mingdi gives the bed to Li Ruizhe and asks him to rest first and look after Zhang Bing himself.


    Just after the operation, Zhang Bing had to hang several bottles of anti-inflammatory potions, as well as the analgesic stick needle that had been inserted in his hand. The analgesic pump could not be taken out until two days later. Otherwise, it would be troublesome after the needle was left in place. The boy slept in the dark. I don''t know what day it will be tonight. All these had to be taken care of by Emperor Zhang Mingdi.


    He sat on the sofa and stared at the hanging bottle from time to time to observe the remaining hanging water at any time.


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Bing woke up twice by urine. Zhang Mingdi helped him up to the toilet at night.


    In the toilet, there was an embarrassing and funny scene.


    Zhang Mingdi helped Zhang Bing into the toilet, hung the infusion bottle on the support on the top, let him pee inside, and call him in when he peed well.


    When he finished, he went out and waited.


    Thinking in his heart, there will be no situation with such a small thing. I don''t know. He waited outside for a while and didn''t hear Zhang Bing call him in.


    What happened?


    "Zhang Bing, are you all right?" if you can make a pee, his brother is really talented.


    Hehe, Zhang Bing is a talent in the wonderful world!


    "Brother, brother,


    Zhang Mingdi pushed the door in and smelled a strong smell of urine.


    On Zhang Bing''s face, he frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "The inner pit is a little far away. I''m not careful, I''m not careful... I peed on my pants."


    The words pee on your pants are so small that you can hardly hear them.


    Zhang Mingdi heard it, and then his face was covered with black lines. Heaven, earth, his mother, let''s chop the stupid thing with a thunder.


    "Won''t you stand in a little?" he said angrily. His mood can''t be described as hate iron and steel. Brother, please, don''t take the porcelain work without the diamond. What are you doing standing so far when you know you can''t pee in?


    Cough, as a former dragon and tiger, he had no problem standing so far away and peeing into the pit, but now he is ill. He has little strength all over his body. Urine also bullies him. He is ill and flows out soft. He didn''t even enter the pit. A big bubble of urine peed all over his pants.


    When he reacts, it''s late and his pants are all wet.


    He wiped in the toilet for a long time, but he still didn''t dry it. It was wet and attached to his crotch, which was very uncomfortable.


    Sobbing, Zhang Bing is also speechless and asks Qingtian why, why do such shameful things always happen to him?


    God, can you make his life normal? He''s shameful. He doesn''t want to be laughed at by his brother all the time!


    Er... Zhang Mingdi sighed silently. He is a patient. He is a patient. Don''t worry about him, don''t worry about him, relax.


    Thinking like this, he calmed down a little and said, "wait, I''ll get you pants."


    He quickly got his pants back and handed them to Zhang Bing, "put them on."


    Zhang Bing took it, closed the door and pounded in the toilet for a long time.


    Zhang Mingdi was almost asleep. The door suddenly opened from inside. Zhang Bing stretched out his head and said pitifully, "brother, I just finished the operation and my legs can''t be lifted. Can you help me?"


    He sighed. Forget it. If you don''t help him, tonight will be endless.


    After Zhang Mingdi went in, he saw the shape of Zhang Bing behind the door. It was around the brigade commander who didn''t change his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front on weekdays. At this time, he couldn''t help but want to scold his mother.


    Zhang Bing behind the door, the clothes on his upper body are OK, but the lower part, er, is completely bare, but fortunately, the boy is still a little ashamed and can only cover it with his own hands.


    In fact, everyone is a man. You have it and I have it. There''s nothing to hide. It''s easy to make people think about it.


    Underwear and outer pants have to be changed. Since he has stripped off, just change into a clean one.


    "Lift your legs, this one... Forget it, hold it steady, and I''ll help you lift your legs."


    Zhang Mingdi helped him lift his legs and put his underwear in his legs. In order to maintain his balance, Zhang Bing subconsciously let go of his cough and grabbed his brother''s shoulder.


    For a moment, what he had covered for a long time was exposed in front of his brother''s eyes.


    Zhang Mingdi vowed that he really didn''t want to see him. Everyone was a man. He had some of them himself. There was no need to see others. He was not so boring. However, his brother''s second brother was taken into his eyes at a glance.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Bing''s place was bare, pink and white! Mao! no Pull!


    As a man, he knows very well that in addition to his hair, that position is the place where men''s hair is the most exuberant. At least, he is like this, but he really didn''t expect that there are men who don''t grow hair in that place in this world?!


    Surprise! be surprised!


    Brigade commander Zhang Da, who never gossip, couldn''t help glancing at him. From this, we can see how incredible his heart is.


    Sharp eyes jumped. He wondered if there was any hidden disease in Zhang Bing''s thing?


    Otherwise, how could it be so different.


    When Zhang Bing saw that he was seen by Emperor Zhang Mingdi, his face flushed instantly. "Brother, I''ll come by myself!" he hurriedly pulled up his trouser head and covered his cough under his underwear.


    He knows that his place is different from others. He doesn''t know why.


    Because of this, he had a low self-esteem and was very reluctant to let people see him, but unexpectedly, when his brother saw him, he was not only embarrassed, but also depressed.


    I don''t know what his brother will think of himself.


    As I knew, he would rather suffocate than pee


    Zhang Mingdi helped Zhang Bing back to the hospital bed. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    The next morning, Zhang Bing was suddenly shaken up from his dream.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw two big faces, Zhang Rudong and Hua Shishi. They came up to the top of his face and asked with concern: "son, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    Ha, what''s going on?


    Why are his parents here!


    Thinking it was his illusion, he quickly closed his eyes, waited for a few seconds, and then suddenly opened it. It was still his parents'' face, not his illusion.


    Zhang Bing couldn''t hide his excitement. "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    I have been away from home for almost a month. I have never seen my parents for such a long time. I miss them very much, especially when he is ill and sick, especially when he misses his relatives.


    Seeing him "Teng", he wanted to sit up. Zhang Rudong and Hua Shishi quickly stopped him, "don''t move, be careful that the wound cracks!"


    Zhang Rudong: "your brother called me in the middle of the night yesterday and said you were in hospital. Your mother and I were worried about you, so we flew over all night. Silly son, I said you would be acclimatized. This is not your place to stay. When you are almost cured, go back with your parents. Dad will arrange a good school again!"


    When his son was so seriously ill, he naturally felt very distressed, but now that things have happened, no one can change it. He can only focus on the future, the place and school where the bird doesn''t shit, and the crap major. He said he wouldn''t let anything, and his son continued to read.


    Zhang Bing panicked when he heard this. He spent so much energy to come here. He asked him to pack up and leave before it was over a month. He didn''t want to say anything.


    Zhang Bing had a dry smile on his face. "Dad, it''s just a small acute appendicitis. It''s not so big."


    "Do you mean to blame me for making a mountain out of a molehill? Son, dad is for you. See for yourself. How long you''ve only been here and how many times you''ve lived in the hospital. See for yourself if you''re angry with this place, or listen to Dad''s advice. Let''s get out of here early."


    What Zhang Rudong is most dissatisfied with is not his son''s University, but Zhang Bing''s choice of a wonderful major, the Institute of archaeology. Ha ha, what''s the matter?


    Every time an old friend in business asks him about his son, "Lao Zhang, where is your youngest son studying?"


    Always choking speechless, "hehe, I heard president Yang say that your son is studying in the Business School of Oxford University. Oxford University is not easy to enter. Your son must have a bright future in the future!"


    "Oxford University is one of the top three famous universities in the world. It''s really difficult to get into. I entrusted a lot of relationships. I have no way. Fortunately, my boy is still good enough to be admitted to that university by his own ability. My family knows that I work so hard. I also said that when I return home to help me with my business in the winter and summer vacation, my son is old, and I finally know that I love my father, ha ha ha!"


    How happy he is, how cool Zhang Rudong is. He is also a son. Why is the gap so big?


    His son relies on Oxford University and business school. His son, hehe, a small school with two books in Tibet, is an archaeology major he has never heard of. What can he do after learning this?


    Anyway, in this situation, every time he turns off the topic, he has no way. Can he tell others the truth? My son studies in the Institute of Archaeology of Tibet University. Hehe, wouldn''t his competitors in the mall laugh at him?

 Chapter 523

    Trees want skin, people want face. Xiao Bing misbehaves. He still wants face to continue to mix in business!


    I don''t know what''s in Xiao Bing''s head all day. The big enterprise at home is still waiting for someone to take over. What archaeology do you want to learn?


    Fortunately, he also has a son who is excellent.


    However, it also gave him a headache. The eldest son was so excellent that he didn''t pay attention to his father. He went to the army for so many years and rarely went home or called back. What


    He knew how far his father and son were estranged, even about his promotion, from others.


    At a reception, he met a business partner he had worked with many years ago. The man came to propose a toast: "Mr. Zhang, I heard that your eldest son has been promoted to the post of brigade commander of the military region. It is true that he is a tiger father without a dog son. If he is so young, he can be worthy of this great task. He must have a bright future and a bright future in the future!"


    "Brigade commander of the military region? When did it happen?" Zhang Rudong was puzzled, such as the monk of Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out.


    The other party was slightly surprised, "it seems that he was promoted three months ago. Don''t you know?" for a moment, he wondered if there was something wrong with his intelligence network.


    There is absolutely no problem with his intelligence network. It is said that Zhang Rudong has a bad relationship with his eldest son. Is it true?


    He sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t even tell him such a big thing. How bad is the relationship.


    Zhang Rudong was stunned for a moment and immediately came back to his mind, "of course I know where. Emperor Ming called and told me that I forgot more time, ha ha..."


    This smelly boy, don''t tell him when he gets a promotion.


    Found a quiet place, called him and asked him why he was promoted and didn''t tell him?


    At the other end of the phone, Zhang Mingdi was silent for two seconds and replied calmly, "there are many things, forget." the cold and low voice was transmitted to Zhang Rudong''s ear through the phone.


    I can''t tell the mood in Zhang Rudong''s heart at that moment.


    Knowing that it was just a reason he casually found to perfunctory himself, but he didn''t even have the courage to expose it. Their father and son knew when they became the most familiar strangers.


    Not only can not be exposed, but also earnestly advised: "Emperor Ming, no matter how busy your work is, you should also take good care of your body. In addition, if you encounter difficulties in the army, you must tell your family that Dad will do his best to help you. When you are free, call home more. Dad wants to know your current situation."


    At the other end, he was silent for several seconds. "I see." three indifferent words came into Zhang Rudong''s ears.


    In this phone call, his son only said eight words to him, "hello", "forget more things" and "I know". Zhang Rudong''s mood is very complex. The older he is, the more eager his children are to get close to him. Xiao Bing is fine, but Emperor Ming never wants to get close to him. Even he doesn''t know where their relationship will go.


    Both sons refused to listen to him. That year, he didn''t agree with Emperor Ming to join the army, but the boy resolutely entered the army. Therefore, he implemented economic control over Emperor Ming for three years. Finally, he found that Emperor Ming still lived well even if he didn''t give him money.


    When he finally recognized Emperor Ming''s development in the army and restored his economic power, he knew that he was strong enough not to use his money.


    The son had been estranged from him because of his mother''s death. Since he decided to join the army, he has ignored him for years. It''s a pity that the father and son missed the best time to communicate their feelings.


    Dare not argue with his father, he looked for help at his brother standing in front of the window not far away, and begged his brother to say a few good words for him and asked his father not to take him back.


    Woo woo, I came here after a lot of hard work. I didn''t do anything. I just went back. If I think about it later, it''s difficult to go to the blue sky.


    It''s from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other!


    Maybe he had a similar experience with Zhang Bing, or maybe it was Zhang Bing''s efforts during this period that moved him. Emperor Zhang Ming finally gave him a handout and interrupted Zhang Rudong''s strong words. "What can I say when Zhang Min is ready? I tossed about in the middle of the night last night and let him rest for a while."


    Er... He said so. Zhang Rudong didn''t continue this topic. His son is his own. He''s a father. He doesn''t care.


    "Xiao Bing, did the doctor say when you can eat?" Hua Shishi dragged her husband, pushed to the front and asked with concern.


    Ask Zhang Bing this question. It would be strange for him to know.


    Zhang Bing blinked suspiciously. Coughing, he didn''t know. Next time, he subconsciously moved his eyes to his brother. The meaning is obvious. Let him help answer this question.


    These days, in Zhang Bing''s heart, Zhang Mingdi has already become a substitute for the word "omnipotent". There are no questions he can''t answer and things he can''t solve in the world.


    Sure enough, excellent people never let people down.


    Zhang Mingdi opened his lips, "when he farts, he can drink some soup. If he wants to eat vegetables and defecate, he can only eat some light diet. It''s not easy to digest and irritating food. It''s best not to touch it in the short term. In addition, there are some dietary precautions. The doctor sent a brochure. You can read it yourself."


    An indifferent, magnetic sound came into everyone''s ears in the room.


    Hua Shishi listened with an inexplicable light in her eyes, "Xiao Bing, you''re fine. Why did you suddenly get acute appendicitis?" it''s not her psychological darkness. Her son is with Zhang Mingdi, so she can''t help thinking about the bad. Does someone want to harm his son,


    This time it''s appendicitis. What about next time?


    Speaking of this, Zhang Bing felt very wronged. "Maybe the barbecue he ate last night was not clean." after that, he turned his head to Zhang Mingdi on the other side of the windowsill and twisted his eyebrows into a ball. "Brother, you ate too. Why didn''t you have anything?"


    If those barbecues have problems and they eat the same thing, why is he the only one who suffers?


    Shit, that''s not fair!


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at him lightly, "I want you to strengthen your training on weekdays. You are always lazy. Now you know you regret it."


    The food is the same, but everyone''s resistance is different. He has poor physical quality. It''s his fault.


    The speaker was careless, the listener was intentional, and Hua Shishi listened to him. Yes, why did they eat the same thing, and only his son got sick, just because Xiao Bing''s resistance was poor?


    If she really believes this, she will be stupid to grandma''s house!


    Xiao Bing''s illness must not be as simple as the boy said. Maybe there''s something else in it.


    The idea turned several turns in her heart, and then sprouted quietly.


    No, she has to find a way to get Xiao Bing away from this ghost place. These days, her son is not under her eyes, which makes her sleep and food difficult. She doesn''t want her baby son to be mixed with Zhang Mingdi. The ambitious boy has no good intentions at all. Maybe he has been waiting here to revenge their mother and son.


    Although she also felt innocent, her mother''s death had something to do with her.


    The hatred of killing her mother is as deep as the sea. She doesn''t believe that the boy is so generous. Even the enemy who killed her mother can forgive him.


    What''s hateful is that his son doesn''t work hard. The boy has left Zhangjia for so many years. If his son works hard and takes his father in, Zhang''s group has long been the world of his mother and son. Where else is this smelly boy.


    Alas, Miss Hua Shishi, who climbed from an orphan girl in a civilian cave with nothing to the position of Mrs. Zhenggong, chairman of today''s so large Zhang group, and walked all the way to the peak of her life. She is a typical example of playing a bad hand into a good one in the legend.


    On the other hand, when her son was born, he took a good hand of Wang fried, but he didn''t work hard. He was an adult at the age of 18, but he asked her as a mother to worry about him all day and all night. His mother didn''t have the ruthlessness of that year. Alas, the key is that her son hasn''t been enlightened, and she doesn''t know when to worry.


    "Thank Emperor Ming this time. If it weren''t for you, Xiao Bing didn''t know what would happen."


    Zhang Rudong said in earnest: "you are brothers. You are the closest people in the world except us. You should walk more and help each other more in the future."


    Help each other, er, that''s wrong. It should be that Zhang Mingdi, a brother, should help his brother Zhang Bing more. It''s strange that Zhang Bing''s stupid lack can help his brother.


    "Thank you, brother!" Zhang Bing said quickly.


    The expression on Zhang Mingdi''s face didn''t change much. He gave an indifferent "um" and counted it as a reply.


    He didn''t do this to thank them. No one can stop what he wants to do. On the contrary, it''s useless for anyone to force him to do what he doesn''t want.

 Chapter 524

    "I have something else to do. I have to go back to school. Since you''ve come, I''ll go first." Zhang Mingdi said this and got up and walked towards the door.


    Zhang Rudong nodded, "we''re here. Don''t worry. Go busy." his eyes to his eldest son were full of satisfaction and kindness.


    Hua Shishi''s eyes flickered, "Rudong, look at Xiao Bing. I''ll ask the doctor what to pay attention to." not long after Zhang Mingdi went out, she found a reason and followed him out.


    At the corner of the corridor, the two met by chance.


    Zhang Mingdi glanced coldly at Hua''s poetry and knew that their meeting was definitely not a coincidence.


    Sure enough, Hua Shishi quickly caught up and said loudly, "Zhang Mingdi, wait, I have something to say to you!"


    Zhang Mingdi stopped and stood waiting for him. He wanted to see what the woman wanted to say to him.


    "Why were you with Xiao Bing last night?" the first question was so aggressive.


    During her 18 years of education to Zhang Bing, Hua Shishi kept her son away from his elusive big brother. Her son has been brainwashed by her for so many years. It''s impossible not to have this consciousness.


    So, what happened in this month.


    She doesn''t believe it. Zhang Mingdi is really good to Xiaobing. Xiaobing''s two hospitalizations are related to him, which makes her have to doubt his intentions.


    Zhang Mingdi snorted coldly and replied, "you shouldn''t ask me this. It was your son''s repeated pleading that I kept the appointment. What do you think? Go and tell your son."


    The implication was not that he was pestering her son, but that her son was pestering him all the time.


    Besides, he''s not her son. Don''t you think it''s superfluous to talk to him about these bullshit? What should he do? What shouldn''t he do? It''s not up to him, a woman who can''t beat eight poles, to interfere.


    "Then why did you and Xiao Bing eat those things, only Xiao Bing had surgery, but you were all right?" Hua Shishi continued to be aggressive. She just wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Look at this wolf''s ambition. What the hell are you trying to do.


    "What do you think is the reason?" Zhang Mingdi looked back and looked at Hua Shi with a smile.


    The specific reason, just in the ward, he has already said.


    The reason is that reason, but obviously, the woman doesn''t believe it.


    The woman closed her lips and stared at him coldly.


    "Do you think I deliberately caused your son''s illness?" his eyes were sharp.


    "Isn''t it?" Hua Shi asked.


    Zhang Mingdi snorted coldly and sneered, "Hua Shishi, do you think everyone will do anything to achieve their goals like you?"


    This undoubtedly poked the pain point in Hua Shishi''s heart. His face was distorted and said angrily: "Zhang Mingdi, what do you want to do to me? Don''t hurt my son!"


    Poor parents all over the world. Xiaobing is the flesh of her heart. She has worked hard for so many years. She is not stingy even if she wants to lose her own life for her son.


    Zhang Mingdi lost his patience. "I have something important to do. Don''t waste my time." after that, he pushed aside Hua Shishi in front of him and walked towards the elevator.


    Hua Shishi stepped on a 13cm high-heeled shoe. She was suddenly hit by him and retreated several steps. If there were no wall behind her, she would fall on all fours.


    "Zhang Mingdi, how dare you dare to do it to me!" behind him, Hua Shishi''s properly maintained face was distorted with anger.


    How to say, she is also his stepmother. Although she is not pro, her elders are elders. She doesn''t respect her elders so much. When she goes back, she must sue Zhang Rudong and severely consult him in front of Lao Zhang.


    Zhang Mingdi glanced back at her coldly, "unreasonable." he spit out four words.


    In which eye did she see him do it to her? If he did, the vicious woman could still stand here well.


    When the elevator door opened, Zhang Mingdi ignored him and walked into the elevator.


    He has a lot to do. No American time is wasted on this irrelevant woman.


    Hua Shishi angrily patted the ground. "Hiss" immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. Because he patted too hard, he broke a fingernail, and bright red blood flowed out of the nail seam. It hurts.


    Holding the injured hand, staring at the direction he left, his eyes were cold.


    Zhang Mingdi, let''s wait and see who can laugh last.


    After a while, Hua Shizhe returned to her son''s ward. Zhang Bing found the wound on her hand with sharp eyes, "Mom, what''s the matter with your hand?"


    An unnatural expression floated across Hua Shishi''s face, "ah, I accidentally got it. It''s nothing."


    Although she just died a little, her husband Zhang Rudong still found her strange, "didn''t you ask the doctor about her son''s going out? Did you ask?"


    Er... I was so angry with that smelly boy that I forgot about it. Although it was just an excuse for her to go out, it was really what she wanted to do.


    "Oh, well, the doctor happened not to be in the office. Well, I''ll ask later."


    Zhang Rudong looked at his wife and felt that she was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    Forget it, women are so busy that he doesn''t bother to think about it.


    I haven''t seen my baby for a month. Zhang Rudong and Hua Shishi are busy booing Zhang Bing. They are really afraid of falling in the palm of their hand and melting in their mouth. The family is very warm.


    "Zhang Bing, I''ve got hot water back." Li Ruizhe, Zhang Bing''s classmate who went to get hot water, came back and looked at the pearly middle-aged men and women who suddenly appeared in the ward. Their eyes were about to stare out of their eyes.


    Zhang Bing awkwardly interrupted his parents who kept booing him and introduced: "Dad, mom, this is my classmate Li Ruizhe. He helped me to the hospital with my brother last night."


    Then he said to Li Ruizhe, "this is my parents. They have just arrived here, er, ha ha, ha ha."


    "Classmate Li, thank you for your help to my Xiaobing. We just got off the plane and didn''t have time to bring a gift. When Xiaobing is better, his father and I will thank you very much!" Hua Shishi said gracefully.


    Li Ruizhe quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I''m the head of the dormitory. This is what I should do."


    He looked at Zhang Bing''s parents. Wow, Zhang Bing''s mother was so elegant and young, and his father spoke loudly and forcefully. In him, he saw the same atmosphere as his relatives who did big business.


    It''s said that Zhang Bing''s family conditions are very difficult. The school almost organized to collect medical expenses for him last time he was hospitalized?


    He fixed his eyes on the Hermes bag that collapsed on Zhang Bing''s mother''s arm. He would never admit his mistake. It must be the expensive global luxury brand bag!


    On the 20th anniversary of his parents'' marriage, his father gave one to his mother. A bag costs more than 100000. In order to give this gift, his father used up all the private money he had saved for so many years.


    Li Ruizhe came from a well-off family and his parents are high school teaching teachers. In order to broaden his horizons and cultivate his realm, he takes him to travel all over the country every winter and summer vacation and takes him abroad. He thinks he has a wide range of knowledge compared with his peers.


    His family conditions are very good in this place, but compared with Zhang Bing''s family, it is a drop in the bucket. Have you heard of the name of the listed company Zhang''s group? Last week, the total market value reached 100 billion. Zhang Rudong''s two sons have an average score. Zhang Bing can inherit 50 billion.


    50 billion!!!


    How many people can not accumulate such high wealth in their lifetime.


    Therefore, reincarnation is a technical job. Zhang Bingyi''s birth is the peak of life that countless people can''t work hard all their life.


    Although I don''t know what Zhang Bing''s family is, I know it must be a very rich man by looking at his parents'' clothes. He marveled that there has always been an invisible "rich second generation" around him.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this eccentric Zhang Bing''s family condition is so good and so low-key that teachers and students think his family is very poor. This is really a big joke.

 Chapter 525

    After a while, the head teacher, Mr. Gan, came. In fact, he had been here once last night. The freshmen in his class suddenly fell ill and were sent to the hospital. As a head teacher, how could he not show up, so he came last night. However, because brigade commander Zhang had arranged everything, he came and walked through the scene without helping.


    This time, he twisted a bag of fruit in his hand. This Bing is really hidden. He knew last night that brigadier Zhang was his brother and they were brothers!


    The news really shocked him.


    No wonder, no wonder Zhang Bing was hospitalized before. The elder Zhang LV who couldn''t hit the eight poles ran to the hospital. He dared to take care of his own brother.


    Come on, there''s a brother. His head teacher is obviously redundant, so he didn''t watch the night last night, so he drove back first.


    After going back, I lay in bed and thought about it. In the middle of the night, the brigade commander''s brother was in his class. God, if such a good opportunity is not seized, I''m sorry, God!


    So early in the morning, he twisted the fruit to pull the relationship.


    Unexpectedly, there was a bigger surprise waiting for him in the ward!


    "Miss Gan!" Li Ruizhe, who was nearest to the door, shouted as soon as he opened the door.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the door of the ward.


    Mr. Gan with white shirt and black trousers came in with fruit.


    He found that there were two more people he had never seen in the ward. He didn''t know their identity, but he looked at the two people''s clothes. He politely nodded to them.


    Put the fruit on Zhang Bing''s bedside table, "Zhang Bing, do you feel better?"


    "Old man, teacher, I''m much better..."


    Mr. Gan turned his eyes to the two men and asked him, "are these two yours?"


    Zhang Bing quickly hung his head guilty and didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t forget how he introduced his parents to the head teacher in the hospital last time. Wow, how did they all meet together? Please God point out a way to resolve the embarrassment in front of him.


    Zhang Bing choked for a long time and didn''t speak. Li Ruizhe nearby helped him: "Miss Gan, these are Zhang Bing''s parents!"


    Zhang Bing''s parents?! Teacher Gan''s heart surged up in an instant. God, is there a mistake? The two people in bright clothes are the parents of classmate Zhang Bing? Really?


    He couldn''t believe it and was stunned.


    His son''s teacher, Zhang Rudong, also met for the first time. He took the initiative to walk over and shake hands with people. "Hello, Mr. Gan, I''m Zhang Bing''s father. My name is Zhang Rudong. That''s his mother, surnamed Hua."


    Zhang Rudong''s name is still very famous in the business circle. Even Li Ruizhe has heard of it in his relatives who do a lot of business, not to mention teacher Gan who has entered the society for many years.


    He wondered, is this Zhang Rudong the same person as that Zhang Rudong?


    "Oh, Hello, father Zhang and mother Zhang. I''m Zhang Bing''s head teacher. My last name is Gan. After looking for so long, I finally see your true face of Lushan. It''s not easy!" teacher Gan sighed.


    Zhang Rudong raised his eyebrows and wondered, "why does Mr. Gan say that?"


    "Oh, last time -"


    "Ah, my stomach hurts! It hurts!" teacher Gan was about to tell Zhang Bing''s parents about the last time he fainted and was hospitalized. Unexpectedly, Zhang Bing lying in the hospital bed suddenly shouted.


    "Xiao Bing, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother... Doctor, call a doctor!" Hua Shishi rushed to her son''s bed. Zhang Bing suddenly cried out in pain. She was so worried about her son that she almost cried out.


    Zhang Rudong and Mr. Gan, who were talking, also put aside their words and hurriedly surrounded them.


    Soon, the doctor and nurse came in.


    A frantic inspection.


    "There''s no big problem. The needle didn''t move. Maybe it was accidentally pulled into the wound. Next time, pay attention. Don''t move too much. The problem of pulling into the wound can be big or small. It''s a small matter to bandage again. Being infected with superbugs is a big trouble." director Li, who is over half a century old, took off the mask on his face and explained it solemnly.


    Hua Shishi was not at ease and asked the doctor to check more. Her son just cried so painfully. She was worried that it was not just about the wound. If there were any other problems, check them out early so as not to delay the treatment.


    Anyway, she just doesn''t trust Zhang Mingdi. He has absolutely no kindness to Xiao Bing.


    This is the military region hospital. It''s the boy''s territory. No, she has to find a reliable hospital to let someone at ease check her son.


    If Zhang Mingdi did anything to his son, he could find out earlier.


    Director Li was speechless and normal. No doctor would be happy when his medical skills were questioned.


    Director Li and other nurses went out. Zhang Rudong and teacher Gan''s previous topic was also interrupted by Zhang Bing''s envoy. Zhang Bing is still palpitating.


    Mom, it''s dangerous. If his parents know that he has lived in the hospital once before, his pretending to be ill may be exposed. Let alone whether his parents will make him feel overwhelmed. His reputation will be completely destroyed in front of his teachers and classmates.


    It''s good that people are all right. It''s a false alarm.


    Zhang Rudong and Mr. Gan sat in front of Zhang Bing''s bed again. I don''t know who started the conversation first. They began to talk again.


    "Zhang takes the liberty to ask why Mr. Gan went to study archaeology at the beginning and what he can do after learning this?" this is what Zhang Rudong is most curious about. Archaeology and archaeology. What else can he do in addition to entering the National Museum to engage in archaeological affairs?


    Oh, I almost forgot. Another thing is to enter major auction houses for appraisal, but this job needs to have a lot of experience and people with great vision. Otherwise, if you are given a post, you will be incompetent and useless.


    It seems that there is nothing else to do except these two?


    "Keke" teacher Gan cleared his throat. Obviously, he was often asked this question, so he was familiar with the answer.


    "My grandfather was once the deputy curator of the Tibet Provincial Museum. Many of the reasons why I chose this major at the beginning were family origins. Archaeology is really popular. Few people study it, and there are not many jobs I can engage in after learning it. However, after learning this major well, it will still have great prospects in the future, such as entering the National Museum to engage in historical research and joining the National Archaeological program It is a matter for the benefit of all mankind to participate in the excavation of ancient historical sites. Since ancient times, there have been many famous historians and archaeologists... "


    Mr. Gan said a lot, but to sum up, there are just a few things. The owner of the antique shop, the civil servant taking an examination of the museum, and the cultural relics appraisal master of the auction house. Hehe, Zhang Rudong despises. What is the great future of these three ways? No matter how well they are mixed, can they be comparable to opening a company?


    "Mr. Gan, to tell you the truth, I don''t agree with my son''s study of archaeology. I think no matter how much he studies, it won''t help his future career. Therefore, learning is also a white choice. Instead of wasting valuable time, it''s better to know the way back early. Mr. Gan, what do you think?"


    Zhang Rudong also pointed out the way.


    Er... How can he answer such an embarrassing question? Mr. Gan''s scalp is numb.


    To tell you the truth, the major of archaeology is really very unpopular. Many students who study this major can''t find corresponding jobs. There are few opportunities in the society to provide corresponding related jobs, which is very cruel, but this is the reality.


    Others can tell the truth, but he can''t.


    How to say, he is also a teacher of the Institute of Archaeology and Zhang Bing''s head teacher. If he said to let students take the initiative to give up this major, wouldn''t it be contrary to the morality of teachers and teachers'' professional ethics?


    So ah, this is a trap question. No matter how you answer it, there are questions.


    "Er... This problem depends on the will of classmate Zhang Bing. If he is willing to learn well, his future is still bright. You parents should have confidence in him."


    He played a trick and didn''t answer his question directly. Instead, he threw the question to Zhang Bing''s side and claimed to fully respect the students'' own wishes.


    Zhang Rudong laughed and said, "Mr. Gan''s advice, Zhang has been taught."

 Chapter 526

    Mr. Gan smiled twice. The student''s father''s aura was too strong. Many questions asked him in a cold sweat on his back. He turned his eyes to Zhang Bing, "Zhang Bing, didn''t you tell me that your parents are moving bricks at the construction site in Heilongjiang?"


    Can he raise such a good mental outlook and can he afford such bright clothes?


    Zhang Bing buried his head in his chest.


    When Zhang Rudong saw his son, he knew that the smelly boy had made trouble. Alas, he said that I moved bricks on the construction site. I''m really angry with him.


    "Cough and cough" he cleared his throat. Although he was angry, his face was still full of a smile and replied humorously: "I am engaged in the opening of real estate. Repairing the house is not the one who moves bricks on the construction site. Ha ha, ha ha, Xiao Bing is not wrong to say so."


    Er... Teacher Gan laughed, "ha ha, ha ha."


    Real estate open, with the site to move bricks, check a galaxy, okay?


    He was cheated miserably by the student named Zhang Bing. Fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t really organize to raise medical expenses for him last time. Otherwise, when the problem came out, he would be held accountable, and he would be the first to run away.


    Zhang Bing is the richest second generation he has ever seen. He is so low-key that he and his leaders almost organized school teachers and students to raise money for him.


    After a few more words, Mr. Gan left. He drove here by himself and just could take Li Ruizhe back to school.


    Now Zhang Bing''s parents are here. If there''s anything his parents can handle, they don''t need any help here.


    Li Ruizhe is a student after all. A student''s bounden duty is to study. The school is where he should stay.


    On the way back, they both thought about the things in the hospital. Today, they were stimulated a lot. Li Ruizhe couldn''t wait to go back to school and tell his classmates what happened today.


    Who would have thought that there was a super "rich second generation" in their class!


    Ha ha, I wonder if the students will break their glasses when they hear the news of Zhang Bing.


    Tomorrow is the general assessment of Freshmen''s military training. As the saying goes, it is good to cultivate the army for a thousand days, use the army for a while, and train for a whole month. Tomorrow is the time to verify the training results.


    In order to let everyone raise their spirits and meet the final military training assessment with the best mental outlook, there has been no emergency cross-country gathering these days. Students and instructors are relaxed.


    Zhang Bing is the most lonely. She is not patient. She seldom sticks to one thing for so long. Taking the university entrance examination is one thing, and the other is military training. She knocked hard for so long, but she didn''t expect to fall at the last moment.


    What is success or failure? What is a sudden cold at a critical time.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Zhang Bing looked at the bright blue sky and white clouds outside the window and felt a burst of melancholy. He thought that after working hard for so long, there would be results immediately. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even participate in the general assessment in the end.


    The bet with my brother is to lose without fighting.


    He is really unwilling, unwilling.


    I touched my abdomen just after the operation. I was extremely depressed. I hated that I was too frustrated. Why did I have acute appendicitis? I knew it. I didn''t ask his brother to have a barbecue that night. It''s OK to eat hot pot instead!


    Er, hot pot is also very spicy. Maybe there will be problems after eating it.


    To make sure everything is safe, the best way is to ask his brother to have health porridge. There should be no problem.


    Alas, Zhang Bing sighed in his heart.


    As he is now, it is absolutely impossible for him to participate in tomorrow''s military training assessment. If his body allows, he really wants to go back to school, even if he can''t participate. It''s good to see the assessment of other students. After all, he has worked hard for so long and can''t even participate in the final HKCEE. It''s really a pity.


    "Well, what are you sighing?" Hua Shishi watched his son in front of the bed and wondered when he sighed later.


    Zhang Bing slowly turned over, "nothing."


    Even if I told his mother, my mother wouldn''t support him. Instead, she would teach him a long lesson. Zhang Bing was afraid of seeing and didn''t want to listen to him. It''s better to do more than less.


    Hua Shishi knows that her son has something in his heart, but she doesn''t want to tell her.


    She guessed that her son might still be unwilling to listen to his father''s opinions and drop out of school, so she was distressed. But in this matter, she absolutely raised her hands in favor of her husband''s opinions, and she did not agree that her son should continue to study in this place, where birds don''t shit, what broken schools, and the majors that don''t know what to do after learning, what to read.


    As long as her son is willing to cooperate, no matter how much money she spends, she is willing to send her son to a famous university for further study and learn the business knowledge he really should learn.


    In this way, the company that takes over her husband after graduation can be easier to start.


    What makes her more worried is that Zhang Mingdi, the son of Lao Zhang''s ex-wife, is also in Tibet. This is his territory. If her son stays in his territory for more than one day, she will have trouble sleeping and eating for more than one day.


    It really happened that Zhang Bingjia only spent a month in Tibet and went to the hospital three times. The first time was because a roasted whole sheep had a group fight with local hooligans. The second time, Zhang Rudong and Hua Shishi still didn''t know about it. However, Zhang Bingjia didn''t get sick or injured, but to avoid hard military training, He pretended to be ill and hid in the hospital.


    As for the third time, it was this time. In the middle of the night, there was an acute appendicitis attack. He was sent to the hospital for rescue. He cut off his appendix and is still in hospital.


    Hua Shishi always thought that her son had lived in the hospital twice, but in fact, there was more than one time. Zhang Bing pretended to be ill and deliberately hid it from them. She couldn''t stand living in the hospital twice. If she knew that her son had lived in the hospital once and lived in the hospital three times, wouldn''t it make her crazy.


    "Xiao Bing, do you remember what your father said this morning?" Hua Shishi asked Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing gave a perfunctory "um".


    "Mom and dad mean the same thing. You shouldn''t stay in this place. Listen to your parents this time. Leave this damn place early and go back to the track you should go."


    Who is not frivolous at a young age? If she was not frivolous, whimsical and rebellious, how could she enter the performing arts circle? If she did not enter the performing arts circle, she would not know Zhang Bing''s father, nor would she become Mrs. Zhang who wants to be rich and prosperous now.


    Things that are helpful to your life can be frivolous, but if you know that doing so will ruin your life and don''t know where to go, it''s too foolish and ignorant.


    My son is now at this juncture and needs someone to pull him.


    Of course, Huashi is duty bound to do such an important thing.


    She kept preaching in Zhang Bing''s ear, which made Zhang Bing''s depressed heart more agitated and impatiently interrupted her, "Mom, stop talking and let me have a good rest, can''t you?"


    Why do parents always support what other children want to do, and it''s so difficult for him to do what he wants to do.


    Zhang Bing felt very lonely inside. No one was willing to understand him, and no one was willing to support him.


    The interrupted Hua Shishi frowned and felt her son''s irritability and impatience. She sipped her lipstick, smeared her perfect red lips, and pressed her anger upward, so she didn''t say the words of scolding. Forget it. As soon as her son finished the operation, she let him light it.


    When the boy is ready, it''s not too late to say that.


    This is Zhang Mingdi''s territory. As the host, he should do his best to invite Zhang Rudong to dinner.


    But their father son relationship has not always been good. Adhering to the principle that more is better than less, Zhang Mingdi flashed as far as he could, and didn''t want to take care of them.


    So after returning to school, Zhang Mingdi didn''t want to come to the hospital again. Although his brother was in hospital, there were people he didn''t want to see. He didn''t want to go over and find himself unhappy.


    When he was about to finish his meal, Zhang Rudong called him and solemnly asked him to come over for a reunion dinner.


    Reunion dinner, reunion dinner, they are a family, and he is just an outsider. How can he call a reunion dinner.


    However, Zhang Mingdi finally agreed.


    In the evening, he drove back to the hospital alone, a little later than the agreed time, but no one dared to say that he was not. If he could come, it would give them a lot of face.


    Zhang Rudong is very happy, because Zhang Bing''s room is the best VIP ward in the hospital, so the room is still very spacious. There is an independent kitchen, an independent bathroom, a small meeting living room, etc., so he simply ordered the hotel food to be sent to the ward, and the family ate slowly around the table, lively!


    Zhang Bing has exhausted his breath, but he hasn''t defecated yet, so he can drink some soup, but he can''t eat staple foods such as rice.

 Chapter 527

    Because tomorrow is the general assessment of Freshmen''s military training and the last day for soldiers to teach students in school. There are a lot of things to be arranged, so Zhang Mingdi came late. As soon as he was busy, he rushed over without stopping. He didn''t even change his clothes. He was still in his olive green military uniform.


    The brochures on my shoulders are very eye-catching. They are high-standard brochures owned by officers at the brigade commander level.


    They set up a small table opposite Zhang Bing''s bed. Zhang Rudong and Hua Shishi sat on the sofa, and Zhang Mingdi sat on the chair opposite them.


    The food from the hotel was delicious and the three ate slowly.


    While eating, Zhang Rudong asked his eldest son whether he had a girlfriend, whether he was good in the army, when he had a holiday, etc. Zhang Mingdi answered his words one by one, and jumped directly in silence when he met a question he didn''t want to answer.


    Zhang Rudong is not angry. His eldest son has such a character since childhood. He is too cold. He has been used to getting along with him over the years. If he is angry with him because of this, he will be angry to death.


    Zhang Bing looked at the rich food over there, then looked down at the clear soup in his bowl, bit his lower lip, and his eyes were full of longing.


    These people go too far. They know that he has just finished the operation and can''t eat anything. They are still in front of him!


    He could only watch them eat a large table of delicious ingredients. He couldn''t even taste them. In his heart, 10000 grass mud horses roared past his heart.


    "Go and drink your soup. You can''t eat these." Zhang Rudong said mercilessly when he saw his son''s longing eyes.


    Zhang Bing flattened his mouth and protested: "you''re too much. How can you eat so much delicious food in front of a patient? My heart has been hurt 10000 points!"


    "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ..." Zhang Rudong and Hua Shishi.


    Their son is not talking well again.


    It''s messy. I don''t know where I learned it. It''s also said that it''s a very popular Internet trendy word. Uncle circle said he didn''t understand this trendy word.


    Zhang Mingdi also glanced at his brother along their line of sight. Zhang Bing''s pale face was full of poor and angry expressions. After getting along these days, he had some feelings. In addition, Zhang Bing was now ill. He couldn''t help comforting him: "drink your soup and take you to eat delicious food when you get well."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Bing''s eyes brightened in an instant, "brother, what you said is true?!"


    Zhang Mingdi nodded, "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    "Hei hei" Zhang Bing smiled and said, "then I''ll kill you severely!" he winked for a while.


    "HMM." the man answered silently.


    With his current economic strength, no matter how he kills him, he can''t break the production, "whatever you want."


    "It''s a deal!" if he wasn''t afraid of his brother staring at him, he would ask his brother to pull the hook with him. The hook won''t change for a hundred years. When they were young, they pulled the hook, and Zhang Bing hasn''t forgotten it until now.


    With his brother''s promise, Zhang Bing''s mood was finally balanced.


    Zhang Rudong looked at their interaction in his eyes. Even he was very surprised. What happened in a short month has made the feelings of the two brothers so much better.


    In the past, Emperor Ming would not care whether xiaobingwei was wronged or not, but now he would comfort his brother and love his brother, which he dared not think of before.


    They continued to eat. Zhang Bing was lying in the hospital bed, sipping the tasteless soup every mouthful, secretly looking at his brother from time to time, with an expression of hesitation.


    After dinner, Zhang Mingdi said goodbye to them, and Zhang Bing called his brother.


    "Dad, mom, can you go out for a minute? I want to talk to my brother alone."


    Zhang Rudong raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Even my parents have to hide it?"


    Of course, his asking doesn''t mean he''s really angry. It''s just a joke with the two brothers, suggesting that the two brothers have a good relationship now.


    Hua Shishi then said, "yes, son, I''m your mother. I can''t listen to anything."


    She didn''t want to go out, mainly because she didn''t trust her son to be alone with the ambitious guy.


    If he injures her baby son, she doesn''t even have a chance to save Xiao Bing.


    Zhang Bing was a little angry, "Mom, let you go out and wait!"


    Hua Shishi just wanted to say something more. She was pulled out by her husband. "Hey, what are you doing with me? Let go!" Zhang Rudong turned back and winked at his son. He supported his son and asked Xiao bingduo to communicate with his brother.


    Brothers, of course, the more they love each other, the better. It is the so-called brotherly unity of mind. He hopes that his children can support and help each other in this world after a hundred years.


    "Everyone is gone. Let''s talk." Zhang Mingdi put his hands into his pants pocket, stood by the bed and looked at him condescending.


    Zhang Bing rubbed his hands in embarrassment. Whenever he was embarrassed, he would subconsciously do this action. "Ha ha, ha ha" he laughed a few times first and looked at his brother pitifully.


    "Brother, can you let me participate in tomorrow''s military training assessment?"


    Zhang Mingdi was surprised. Unexpectedly, he kept himself. He frowned for this matter. "Zhang Bing, even if I let you go, your physical condition can''t participate in the assessment."


    Just two days after the operation, I can''t even get out of bed, not to mention those large-scale actions such as kicking, walking in unison, running and so on.


    "I know, brother, I don''t want to take part in the assessment. It''s just, after all, I''ve worked hard for so long and trained for so long. I don''t want to leave a regret in my heart. Even if I can''t go to the battle in person, I can have a comfort in my heart when I watch the assessment of other students outside the field."


    Zhang Bing said what was hidden in his heart.


    Sometimes he is really stubborn. Once a decision is made, even nine cows can''t be pulled back.


    Zhang Mingdi standing on the bed was very dignified. Before he said he would not support his joke, he said he would go to the scene two days after he had finished his operation, and that he has the final say.


    The words that Hua Shishi caught up with before she left in the morning.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy did you and Xiao Bing eat those things, only Xiao Bing had an operation, but you were all right?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you think is the reason?


    ¡ª¡ªDo you think I deliberately caused your son''s illness?


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it?


    ¡ª¡ªZhang Mingdi, what do you want to do to me? Don''t hurt my son!


    Zhang Mingdi returned to his senses with cold eyes. "Zhang Bing, you have parents. You can ask them if you have any requirements." the implication is that he can''t fight with him. What''s the reason to intervene in his affairs.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Bing was dejected. "Brother, you don''t know. My mother will never agree, so I can only come to beg you. Brother, now only you can help me. I beg you to help my brother meet this wish, okay?"


    He is the examiner of the general assessment of this military training and his own brother. It is most appropriate to ask him for this.


    Zhang Bing begged again and again. Finally, Zhang Mingdi couldn''t bear it.


    "Stop, don''t cry." his eyebrows frowned. "A man is a big man. What are you crying for?" the boy never heard that a man doesn''t shed tears and bleed without tears.


    Fortunately, he didn''t bring his own soldiers, otherwise he would be angry sooner or later.


    "Did you agree?" Zhang Bing stopped crying and stared at his brother with shining eyes.


    Zhang Mingdi frowned. He didn''t like being coerced and ignored him in silence.


    When Zhang Bing saw it, he immediately began to cry again, "sobbing!"


    "Stop! Stop!" Zhang Mingdi hurriedly stopped again. The boy cried like a pig, which upset him.


    Zhang Bing stopped again, looked at his brother and asked, "brother, will you help me or not?" tears still hung in his eyes. If you don''t agree, I''ll start crying immediately.


    Zhang Mingdi stared at him coldly. He really hated being threatened by others, but he had to promise the little devil and settle the old account with him in the future.


    The two brothers reached an agreement and Zhang Mingdi pushed the door out.


    "Emperor Ming, let me see you off." Zhang Rudong suggested.


    He also wants to spend more time with his son to cultivate father son relationship.


    Zhang Mingdi refused coldly, "no, you''d better go back and accompany your little son." then he left the hospital without giving him a chance to talk more.


    As soon as he went out, Hua Shishi rushed into the ward the next second.


    "Xiao Bing, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable?" she rushed to her son''s hospital bed and looked up, down, left and right with her son''s cheek.

 Chapter 528

    Zhang Bing shook his head. "I''m fine. I''m not uncomfortable."


    I don''t know what the fuck you''re nervous about.


    It''s really good. Hua Shishi checked up and down and found no wounds or mistakes.


    Hey, wait, "Why are your eyes red? Are you crying?" Hua Shishi hurriedly asked her son when she found that his son''s eyes were different.


    No wonder, no wonder she just heard people crying outside. She thought she heard wrong. After all, crying can be heard anytime and anywhere in the hospital, which is the place most prone to life and death.


    Er... Zhang Bing began a little embarrassed, "no, my eyes are uncomfortable and red."


    He would not say that he used a bitter meat trick in order to get his brother to agree to his request.


    Hua Shishi scolded, "don''t open your mother next time you talk to your brother. She doesn''t trust you to stay alone with him." in the last sentence, she deliberately lowered her voice.


    Zhang Rudong watched his eldest son outside the ward. Naturally, he couldn''t hear the dialogue between mother and son in the room.


    "What''s wrong with this?!" Zhang Bing cried and laughed. From childhood to adulthood, his mother always liked to say in his ear, let him stay away from his eldest brother and say that he would harm himself.


    I''ve never doubted my mother''s words before. No matter what she said, she thought it was right.


    But now, he has the ability to judge right and wrong. After getting along with his brother for a while, he found that his brother is not as bad as his mother said. Every time he is in danger, his brother comes out to save him.


    In the first fight in the barbecue shop, his brother came with a gun to save him from the injury of the ruthless rogue leader and sent him to the hospital. Even the police station''s records were solved for him. Only after that did he know that his brother had always sent someone to protect him secretly.


    The second time, he pretended to faint and was hospitalized. His brother came to see him and tried his best to invite a professor from abroad to diagnose him.


    If I really want to harm him, how can I ask a famous doctor to come all the way to treat him?


    And this time, if his brother hadn''t rushed to his dormitory so quickly and sent him to the hospital, his condition would be more serious and the pain would last longer.


    To sum up, Zhang Bing can be very sure that brother will never harm him, at least for now.


    He doesn''t know why mom always stirs up feelings between him and her brother. It''s not good for him or herself.


    Hua Shishi stared. "Mom just doesn''t trust me. In short, you remember to keep away from him in the future." she strongly urged.


    Zhang Bing rolled his eyes and lay down again.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Hua Shishi pushed his arm, "Hey, do you hear me?"


    "Hey, I heard you." Zhang Bing replied impatiently. The answer was very perfunctory. If he didn''t weigh his mother''s mind, it would be over today. It''s late now and there will be big action tomorrow. He had to rest quickly and save his energy to fight tomorrow''s battle.


    At eight o''clock the next day, according to the agreement with Zhang Bing, Zhang Mingdi arrived at the ward on time to pick her up.


    At midnight yesterday, Zhang Rudong''s company had some urgent things that needed him to deal with in person, so he flew back to s city by private plane last night and left his wife to take care of his son in the hospital.


    Neither Zhang Rudong nor Hua Shishi knew that someone deliberately used means behind his back to let him leave the hospital.


    Not only Zhang Rudong, but also Huashi is on the list to be disbursed.


    Hua Shishi invited two senior nurses to take care of her son with her. She learned from her passing aunt that there was a big jade auction in the city center this morning. Hua Shishi''s biggest hobby is collecting jadeite besides playing cards and beauty with her sisters.


    She has many samples of the best jadeite jewelry, which he has collected over the years. She also followed the advice of a financial friend. Gold is valuable, jade is priceless, and good jade is hard to find. Collecting jadeite jewelry can not only be worn, but also support her appearance, but also collect.


    In recent years, because the output is less and less, the price of top-grade jadeite has soared several times, and the wealth value of jadeite collected by her in recent years has also increased several times. Just like selling it casually, it is enough for ordinary people to live for decades. Hua Shishi, who has tasted the sweetness, is more and more keen to buy jadeite.


    She heard that several samples of the best jadeite jewelry would be auctioned at the auction. She was really itchy. She told the nurse to take good care of her son. She went to have a look and came back.


    As long as she moves faster, she won''t talk too much time. Maybe she can come back to lunch with her son.


    Zhang Mingdi bribed the two nursing workers invited by Hua Shishi and successfully took Zhang Bing out of the hospital.


    About an hour later, Zhang Bing was in a wheelchair and pushed into the University plastic playground by his brother.


    Yesterday, after Li Ruizhe and teacher Gan returned to school, they publicized the relationship between Zhang Mingdi and Zhang Bing.


    So now, almost everyone knows that brigade commander Zhang has a brother. In this freshman military training, the senior leaders of the school are also very different. I didn''t expect that the previous news didn''t leak out. The brothers filled everyone at the bottom of the valley.


    There is also a as like as two peas. After returning to school, Mr. Gan took three words from Rudong online. It was not a thought to jump out of a basket of financial news, but to open a picture at random. It was a picture of Zhang Bing and his father''s father and father alike. The words were just like those of Zhang Bing.


    Of course, it is only circulating in the senior leadership circle of the College of archaeology, that is, Zhang Bing''s family conditions are not difficult at all, but also a wealthy businessman''s home.


    Zhang Bing is the biological son of Zhang Rudong, a famous real estate businessman. Is there any super rich second generation in NIMA''s national ranking.


    People who know the truth say in their hearts: tyrants, shall we be friends?


    The sharp eyed students saw brigadier Zhang pushing a wheelchair into the playground. They were very curious about who the person in the wheelchair was. The students who knew Zhang Bing immediately recognized him, and a low voice of discussion spread among the students.


    Zhang Bing: "brother, we have been found. Many people are looking at us. What should we do?"


    Zhang Mingdi silently turned his eyes. "Just let them see. If their eyes grow on others, what can you do with others." this boy is a typical salty radish. He knows that he can''t change things and spends his energy struggling there. He is typical of having enough to eat and doing nothing to find his own sin.


    He is the brigade commander of the military region. Every time he speaks on the stage, more people stare at him, and I haven''t seen him make a fuss.


    Er... He was used to being watched and saluted by people, but Zhang Bing was not used to it. His little heart was popping.


    "Brother, my heart beats so fast!" Zhang Bing said weakly.


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at his unpromising appearance and said nothing, "don''t treat them as people, just treat them as turnips in the vegetable field. It will be better. Silently recite the four words" flatter or disgrace. "


    Zhang Bing did as his brother said, and his excited heart calmed a little. At this time, Zhang Mingdi also pushed him into his class and handed him over to his soldiers, instructor Lin of Zhang Bing''s class.


    "Instructor Lin, take good care of this classmate."


    "Brigade commander, promise to finish the task!" instructor Lin saluted him with a standard military salute.


    Zhang Mingdi nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing off the brigade commander, the Lin family looked back and looked at the little ancestor in the wheelchair.


    It was only yesterday that he learned from the students in the class about the relationship between Zhang Bing and the brigade commander. NIMA, who would have thought that this guy who can''t even step forward is a close brother to the excellent brigade commander!


    It''s ruining the three outlooks.


    The brigadier didn''t say it all the time. Do you think he was ashamed after the brother spread it?


    Instructor Lin began to recall that he had never offended the little ancestor. If he sued himself in front of his brother, his image in the brigade commander''s heart would be greatly reduced.


    After thinking about it, I found that there was nothing that didn''t say what the little ancestor wanted except that Zhang Bing asked him for extra time training last time and was pushed away by him for reasons.


    Even if he was taught how to play the positive step ten thousand times, he would still turn around from time to time. He didn''t have the slightest impatience and anger (cough, mainly in front of the students, and some students were shooting with their mobile phones).


    For Zhang Bing, he can really use up all his patience in his next life. I hope the little ancestor never spoke ill of him in front of the brigade commander. He knew that he had a relationship with the brigade commander. Last time he asked himself to train overtime, he shouldn''t find an excuse to refuse. Let alone only increase the time for two or three hours. Even if the time was increased for a month or so, he promised him without saying a word.

 Chapter 529

    Regret is hard to buy. I knew that there was everything in the world, but there was no regret medicine.


    Forget it, now that things have come to this point, instructor Lin decided to stop inner entanglement and concentrate on today''s assessment. Although today''s examination is for students, it is undoubtedly a default assessment for their instructors. If instructors teach well, students will learn well. There is an inevitable connection between the two.


    In the general assessment, the instructors of the class with excellent performance will correspondingly wear the big red flower symbolizing honor and accept the applause of the public, symbolizing glorious honor. As long as they are normal people, no one doesn''t want it.


    Instructor Lin thought secretly, hey hey, the brigade commander''s brother is in his class. I don''t know if the brigade commander will give him more human points in the face of his brother?


    There are several other judges. Will they also give high marks to the classes taught by the brigade commander in order to please him for this reason?


    It would be great if he did!


    Instructor Lin looked at Zhang Bing''s eyes and saw that Zhang Bing was hairy. "Instructor Lin, why are you looking at me like this?" it''s strange that he just gave out a burst of obscene laughter, which made Zhang Bing have goose bumps all over.


    "Er," instructor Lin quickly recovered, "no, no, you can come to take the military examination. The instructor is very happy."


    "Oh." Zhang Bing nodded noncommittally.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Zhang Bing sits in a wheelchair in the front row and is looked after by Lin Jiao Guan himself. His position is the best viewing seat. He can get a panoramic view of the scene on the runway without any effort.


    The assessment is based on classes. After the assessment of one class, the next class is carried out in an orderly manner.


    When Zhang Bing''s class was about to turn, the instructor took the whole class to wait. Zhang Bing was doomed to fail to participate in the examination. Because the instructor was going to end, he had to be looked after by the head teacher for a while.


    Qian Dingling asked him to take good care of him and never make any moths.


    He promised the brigade commander to complete the task.


    Zhang Bing is not only the brother of brigade commander Zhang, but also his family background is terrible. He dare not neglect this little God.


    Seeing that all the students around him can end up for the examination, he can only sit in a wheelchair and watch. It''s hard to mention how bad it is in his heart. If he has never tried to be a good child, the key is that he rarely sticks to one thing for so long, but he didn''t expect to be empty in the end.


    It''s really frustrating to announce that he lost without a fight.


    "Next, the students of class 11, College of archaeology, applaud and encourage!" the host''s voice was broadcast to every corner of the playground.


    "Coming, coming, next is our class!" Zhang Bing shouted excitedly. His head teacher, Mr. Gan, stood behind him and felt his eager eyes.


    "Come on, you must do well!" Zhang Bing prayed to the sky with his hands folded.


    Even if he can''t attend, as a member of the class, he still has a sense of honor and stares at the students on the field with hope.


    In fact, the investigation took a short time, about eight minutes, and it was all completed.


    After the examination of class 11 of the College of archaeology, he came down from the field. Mr. Gan pushed Zhang Bing to meet him. "The students have worked hard and done a great job. The teacher is proud of you!"


    Mr. Gan encouraged his classmates, whose faces were filled with excited smiles.


    Zhang Bing looked at them with envy in his eyes.


    A few hours later, after the assessment of all freshmen, the judges exchanged for a while, handed a list to the school leaders, who looked at it and handed it to the staff.


    Soon, the host took the microphone and began to announce the winning classes and individuals.


    Of course, Zhang Bing''s class is not qualified to win the honor of excellent class, because one person is absent from their class, and many scores will be deducted first. In addition, the performance of archaeology class 1 is not particularly outstanding. We can''t choose excellent classes indiscriminately, but we also have to convince the public.


    The host finished reading all the winners, "now let''s invite brigade commander Zhang to make a final speech summary for us. Let''s applaud and welcome."


    Zhang Mingdi has taken a microphone. He often speaks such speeches in the army, so he can get them easily even without a speech. His speech style coincides with his character. They all belong to the kind of vigorous and resolute. Once his soldiers joked with him. If he is not an officer, he should go to school to teach. It must belong to the kind of class that will be announced as soon as the bell rings The kind of teacher who is deeply loved by students and never procrastinates.


    In the army, he did the same. Every time he spoke a few words to clarify the problem, he announced his dissolution and asked his soldiers to go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    If he can say it concisely, he will never procrastinate.


    Zhang Mingdi said earlier that he was quite satisfied with the freshmen''s military training. Cough, in fact, to tell the truth, he felt that these freshmen were too untrained, which was much looser than the real gun training in the army. I don''t know how many times, but many students still couldn''t bear the pain.


    He was disappointed. Later, his superiors assigned similar tasks. He said he wouldn''t take any more.


    He would rather go to the most dangerous place to perform the most difficult task than take up the new military training that can make people vomit blood. If he were less angry, he could live a few more years.


    Of course, this is a school. Even if he is dissatisfied and thinks these students are bad, he can''t speak his heart. These young smiling faces carry the hope of the future of the motherland. As a soldier guarding his home and country, he must spread positive energy and say less negative and frustrated words.


    Otherwise, it will also damage the image of the army and soldiers.


    "Finally, I want to praise a classmate here. Two days ago, he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment because of sudden acute appendicitis. It was not long before the operation. The doctor told him that he could not get out of bed, but the classmate insisted on coming to the scene today to participate in the general assessment of military training."


    "Although his body is not allowed to participate, the student said that even if he looks at the assessment of other students, his heart is perfect. This student is Zhang Bing of class 11 of the Academy of archaeology. We applaud him. There is still a long way to go in life in the future. I hope that the students will be as strong as Zhang Bing in the world no matter what difficulties they encounter in the future Nothing is difficult, as long as you are willing to climb... "


    Zhang Bing''s wheelchair is in the front row of the class. Everyone looks over.


    After "brushing", Zhang Bing blushed. Unexpectedly, his brother praised him in front of the whole school''s teachers and students. "Finally, I want to praise a classmate... Zhang Bing in class 11 of the Academy of archaeology". As soon as he heard these words, his mind was completely confused.


    Thunderous applause rang out from all directions, deafening. Zhang Bing''s heart pounded. It seemed that a heart would jump out of his chest in the next second, his whole body''s blood gushed overhead, his face flushed, and an embarrassed giggle hung around his mouth.


    These days, in his dream, he imagined what he looked like when he came to the stage to receive the award on the day of the general assessment of military training. In his dream, he was dignified and all the students cheered for him. All the female students regarded him as a male god. He calmly enjoyed the cheers from his classmates and delivered his acceptance speech.


    "First of all, I want to thank my parents for giving me such an excellent birth. Without my parents, I can''t stand on this stage to receive the award today. Secondly, I want to thank my pet dog ''Sabi'', from which I learned that efforts will be fruitful. I also want to thank my head teacher and my classmates..."


    In his dream, he thought of his acceptance speech.


    I didn''t expect that the ideal was very plump and the reality was very skinny. In the end, he didn''t even participate in the assessment, let alone the award.


    However, unexpectedly, his brother actually praised him by name in front of all teachers and students at the summary meeting, which made Zhang Bing feel surging. He comforted himself that although it was not a prize in the positive sense, he could be praised by name, which was also a recognition and a reward for him.


    The host announced the successful conclusion of the military training assessment conference.


    Each class exited in an orderly manner. Under the eyes of the students, the instructors took the long-distance coach that came to pick them up to the army with flowers and wreaths symbolizing honor and small gifts from the class students.

 Chapter 530

    The headmaster invited Zhang Mingdi to lunch with senior leaders of the school to express the gratitude of the school for his team''s hard work for a whole month.


    This is the most normal entertainment in the process of work. Zhang Mingdi usually won''t refuse to participate in it. Although he really doesn''t like those official entertainment, he can''t help it. He doesn''t live alone. He can''t help himself in the Jianghu. When the water is clear, there are no fish. He sets himself too high and cold, which is not conducive to the development of his work.


    As usual, he won''t refuse, but today''s situation is different. Zhang Bingcai had an operation for two days and needs to be well cultivated. He has been out for several hours. The doctor told him that his wound is not good and should not stay outside for too long. If he is infected with severe bacteria, the problem will be great.


    Zhang Mingdi asked his assistant to eat the meal on his behalf, indicating that he gently mentioned to the school leaders that he didn''t go because he wanted to send his brother back to the hospital. Anyway, now the whole school knows the relationship between him and Zhang Bing, and he has nothing to hide.


    School leaders are people who have received advanced education. I believe they will understand his reasons.


    Zhang Mingdi drove Zhang Bing back to the hospital.


    In the back seat of the car, Zhang Bing put his head in the middle of the two rows of front seats and said excitedly: "brother, you just praised me in front of the whole school teachers and students!" obviously, the boy was still excited and didn''t calm down.


    Zhang Mingdi took a look at Zhang Bing from the rearview mirror, lowered his voice and said seriously, "sit down and be careful when the brakes hit your wound."


    The boy didn''t have any sense of self-protection. He moved around in the back and completely forgot what the doctor told him. It really hurt his brain for a while. He was a little regretful to help the boy.


    Zhang Bing tooted his mouth. He is excited now. It''s impossible to say that he can be quiet if he is quiet.


    "Brother, how did you think of naming me at the meeting? Before that, why didn''t you tell me anything, so I didn''t have any psychological preparation and couldn''t panic." he was red at that time. He was watched by so many people. His hands and feet were wrong, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. What a shame.


    Zhang Mingdi snorted, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just taking your example to tell the students some truth about life and tell them not to give up easily when they encounter difficulties in the future. I don''t mean to praise you." he said viciously.


    "What?!" Zhang Bing shouted in the back seat of the car, "brother, if you say so, I don''t agree. You just said at the meeting that finally I want to praise a classmate and let the teachers and students applaud me. How can you turn your face when you lift your pants?"


    As soon as Zhang Mingdi heard this, his face turned black. What is it that he turned his face when he lifted his pants and didn''t recognize people? This smelly boy, where did he learn such vulgar words? Even an adult dare not say them. The boy came immediately. He really didn''t have any education. After so many years of books, he read them in the dog''s stomach.


    "Speak well and don''t talk nonsense," he scolded coldly.


    Zhang Bing stuck out his tongue. In fact, his brother had nothing to be afraid of. He was not afraid of him now. He brazenly asked, "brother, did the bet we made before count?"


    Zhang Mingdi glanced at him coldly from the rearview mirror. He knew what the boy was thinking. After getting along with him these days, he knew something about him. When his ass pouted, he knew what shit the boy wanted to shit.


    "Your brother, I''ve always kept my word. Since I said such words, I''ll never break my word." as a soldier, I want to keep my word.


    He still has this responsibility.


    Zhang Bing listened and his eyes lit up in an instant. "Then, brother, did you praise me at last? Did I win the prize?"


    According to their agreement, if he can get the honor of excellent military training students in the general assessment of military training, Zhang Mingdi will let bygones be bygones for his previous misdeeds.


    But now the reality is that Zhang Bing was unable to participate in the assessment because of his operation, so he naturally missed the certificate of award of excellent military training students. This result was not caused by his subjective consciousness, but also a victim.


    Moreover, Zhang Bing has been narcissistic to think that if he really ends up taking the exam, maybe he can really get a certificate back.


    Er... I don''t know where his confidence comes from.


    Zhang Bing kept saying "let''s go" behind his brother''s head. There was only one purpose. Brainwashing his brother. His praise at the conference was also a prize. It was the same honor as winning an excellent military training student. The bet with his brother should be considered as a win from another angle.


    If you win, you should be rewarded. He wants the gold card for a long time. Why doesn''t your brother cooperate to return it to him.


    Er... What do you mean "return" to him? Shit, Zhang Bing, you''re a little too thick skinned. The card is obviously his brother''s and can''t beat him. Just because Zhang Mingdi gave it to him last time, in his heart, the owner of the card became himself. This is the root of human evil. I believe it''s not only Zhang Bing, but also many people.


    Zhang Mingdi felt that he had been "nagging" in his ear. He took out the prepared card from his pocket and handed it to the back of his head with one hand.


    Gold card!


    When Zhang Bing saw it, he was ecstatic. He quickly took out the card from his brother''s hand and kissed it with both hands.


    "Brother, you really understand the taste!" Zhang Bing said with a smile.


    He said so much nonsense outside the corner. What he wants is this card!


    His brother knows so much about taste that he must be very happy in front of the leaders.


    Zhang Mingdi shook his head silently and told him, "although it''s for you, you have to save some. Your brother''s monthly salary is so small. Don''t spend it all on me."


    He lied. With his current wealth, it''s not easy for Zhang Bing to spend all his money in his card.


    Many people think that Zhang Mingdi is just a simple soldier. Er, if you insist on adding some adjectives, it is a soldier who is better mixed in the army. Among those who think so, including his father Zhang Rudong and his stepmother Hua Shishi, it can be seen how well brigadier Zhang has done his confidentiality work.


    In fact, in addition to being a soldier, Zhang Mingdi also has another identity. That identity allows him to accumulate great wealth in a short time, which makes many businessmen, including Zhang Rudong, dare not think. It turns out that money can still be made like this.


    If you count his hidden wealth, Zhang Mingdi''s current wealth can be photographed in China.


    Therefore, a small gold card is really nothing to him.


    When he said this, he was probably worried that Zhang Bing would suddenly get the money and spend it indiscriminately. If he used the money to do some bad things, it would be bad.


    When he got the card, Zhang Bing''s heart instantly calmed down a lot. He had money to travel all over the world and couldn''t do anything without money. In the future, even if his parents didn''t give him a penny, he wouldn''t starve to death, and he wouldn''t bow to them because he didn''t have money to do what he didn''t want to do.


    Zhang Bing carefully took the gold card back into his pocket.


    When he finished this, he looked up and solemnly said to his brother, "brother, I have another thing to ask you for help."


    Zhang Mingdi frowned. The boy begged him for help. It''s endless, isn''t it.


    "Say."


    "Brother, can you help me persuade dad and my mother not to take me out of here? Brother, I like my current state very much and don''t want to leave at all..."


    "It''s not easy for me to read the major I want to read. I really don''t want to be caught back by them. I''m not interested in enterprise management at all... Brother, for the sake of our sympathy, you can help my brother!"


    "Stop." Zhang Mingdi interrupted, "I''m in sympathy with you? Tell me clearly. Where am I in sympathy with you?"


    Zhang Rudong can''t manage his affairs, let alone Huashi.


    Zhang Bing grinned, "Er, brother, what you asked me to say, I said. I heard my mother say that you decided to join the army after taking the college entrance examination. At that time, Dad resolutely disagreed and stopped your pocket money. You still joined the army."


    He didn''t deliberately expose his brother''s shortcomings. He told him to say it.


    That is to say, after hearing his brother''s heroic deeds, he had the idea of learning from him.


    His brother can succeed. It makes no sense. He can''t succeed. He''s no less than his brother.


    Zhang Bing, what you lack is your brain.

 Chapter 531

    Zhang Mingdi succeeded in resisting his family because he had a grandfather who supported him behind his back. His grandfather helped him a lot secretly in the face of his dead daughter. Otherwise, do you think he became the brigade commander of the special operations force in the military region at such a young age?


    There are many hidden rules in today''s society, so you don''t want to admit it and have to admit it. The army is also divided into factions. The relationship is very complicated. No one is behind it. Why should the whole tribe be on Zhang Mingdi, a helpless fool.


    Zhang Bing is not as lucky as his brother. Without his grandfather behind him, it is much harder for him to successfully get out of the control of the family than his brother.


    But fortunately, the boy has a little brain and knows to take refuge in his brother.


    To beg others, others may not be willing to offend Zhang Jia for him, but Zhang Mingdi is different. He has always been alone. Zhang Rudong can''t manage his eldest son, and Hua Shishi is not qualified to interfere in anything. As long as Zhang Mingdi wants to break the father son relationship with Zhang Rudong tomorrow, it''s nothing.


    Zhang Bing''s words reminded Zhang Mingdi of the year when he was 17 or 18. His father threatened to break his legs if he insisted on joining the army. At that time, he was still young, and he was more or less afraid to have a head-on conflict with him. It rained heavily one night, and he took the opportunity to sneak out.


    Go to my mother''s house and ask my grandfather for help.


    At that time, he knelt before his grandfather and showed his determination to join the army.


    His mother was killed by his father''s infidelity. He couldn''t forgive his father and didn''t want to listen to his arrangement. He went to business school to study enterprise management. After graduation, he went to work in his company and had to be controlled by him all his life.


    He wants to leave Zhang Rudong, urgently leave Zhang and expand his power, so that Zhang Rudong regrets what he did to his mother.


    My grandfather thought for a long time and finally agreed to help him.


    "Brother! Brother!" hearing Zhang Bing''s cry, Zhang Rudong returned to his mind, "what''s up."


    "Brother, what were you thinking just now? Are you distracted?"


    Zhang Mingdi ignored him and drove into the district hospital. It turned out that they had arrived.


    "Get ready to get off." he got down from the driver''s seat and took out the wheelchair from the trunk. After finishing, he took Zhang Bing out of the car and put him on the wheelchair. Because the action was a little big, it pulled Zhang Bing''s wound more or less. Zhang Bing hummed in pain. Today, in order to make it easier to go to school, he asked the doctor to pull out the analgesic pump.


    Without the analgesic pump, his wound always sent a strong sense of pain from time to time. If he hadn''t been determined, he might have been unable to hold on and yelled back to the hospital.


    "Hissing" made his face pale with pain.


    Zhang Mingdi squatted down. "What''s the matter, are you okay?" a concerned expression appeared on his face.


    "Elder brother, I beg you... Do you agree or not?" Zhang Bing grabbed his elder brother''s hand and asked intermittently.


    Zhang Mingdi''s wrinkles on his eyebrows increased. When is it? He still has something on his mind. He said impatiently, "I know. I''ll find a way to see."


    Hearing that his brother said to help him find a way, Zhang Bing immediately grinned, because the pain in his abdomen was unbearable, crying and laughing. It seemed that the expression on his face was very distorted.


    "Thank you... Brother!"


    "Don''t worry so much. I''ll send you up quickly and let the doctor check it carefully to see if the wound is cracked."


    Returning to the ward, Zhang Mingdi immediately called a doctor to help check. Director Li didn''t go to work today. It was another doctor who examined Zhang Bing.


    Zhang Bing''s wound did crack. It''s hard for him to persist for so long without an analgesic pump, but the crack was not very serious. The doctor treated the wound quickly and changed a new gauze.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t do large-scale actions. The wound cracks are small, and it''s troublesome to be infected with bacteria. After all, the air has entered the stomach. If it doesn''t recover well, complications such as intestinal adhesion and intestinal obstruction will occur in the future, which is very troublesome."


    The doctor warned seriously.


    Because his brother promised to help him, Zhang Bing was in the right mood and nodded to the doctor with a smile,


    The doctor is confused. When is it? The boy still smiles at him. In his opinion, the boy has not only acute appendicitis, but also brain problems.


    He turned and said to Zhang Mingdi on the other side, "brigade commander Zhang, if there''s nothing else, the nurse and I will go out first."


    Zhang Mingdi nodded, "the doctor is busy."


    The doctors and nurses went out, and Zhang Bing asked the two nursing workers invited by his parents to go out. As for Hua Shishi, I don''t know if it was crazy to buy it in the auction house, and I haven''t come back yet.


    Zhang Bing, who hung up the analgesic pump again, had no stomach pain and could joke with his brother again.


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you. You''re the best brother in the world!" Zhang Bing flattered his brother, his mouth as sweet as honey.


    Emperor Zhang Ming looked at his face and threw cold water on him. "Don''t be complacent too early. I can''t guarantee that about you."


    As soon as Zhang Bing heard this, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. "Brother, don''t shrink back. You said you always have a good word. You promised your brother, and you must help me do it!"


    His brother rolled his eyes at him. "The plan depends on man and the success depends on heaven. I''ll help you find a way. Whether you succeed depends on your own fortune." then he said angrily: "you really treat me as a God. Can you do anything?"


    Zhang Bingli immediately answered, "brother, you are God in my heart. You must have a way. I believe you!"


    Last night he promised to take himself to school today. He didn''t do such a difficult thing, so he fully believed in his brother''s ability.


    But then again, what did he do to get his father and mother to leave in time?


    Before dad left last night, he said that the company had something very urgent and needed him to fly over to deal with it immediately.


    His brother hasn''t been in the army all these years. He doesn''t even come back from home. He shouldn''t be involved in the affairs of his father''s company.


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Er... The head is so big. Forget it. Don''t think about it. Think about more dead brain cells.


    "OK, don''t talk to me here. I''ve sent you back safely. I have a lot of things to do. I have to go first." Zhang Mingdi said.


    "Brother, wait!" Zhang Bing quickly interrupted him.


    Zhang Mingdi sighed and turned, "what else?"


    Seeing his brother rubbing his hands embarrassed, "brother, I suddenly want to go to the toilet..."


    Zhang Mingdi drew from the corner of his mouth, "I''ll call those two nurses in for you."


    The night before yesterday, he helped the boy go to the toilet. Er, the scene of that night seemed to be fresh in his mind. Anyway, he didn''t want to help the smelly boy solve such a private matter anymore. He directly called the two nursing workers to help him, and then flashed as far as he could.


    Zhang Bing hasn''t been to the big toilet for two days after his operation. He went out and ran around in the morning. He had a lot of activity and increased the peristalsis of his intestines and stomach. Therefore, it''s normal to want to go to the big toilet.


    After defecation, Zhang Bing will be able to eat some liquid food that is slightly dry. Of course, he can''t be too dry, otherwise he can''t digest it.


    At 3 p.m., Hua Shishi, who had lunch outside, returned to the ward with large and small bags.


    "Son, do you miss Mommy?" as soon as she entered the door, she ran to the bedside and gave her son a big kiss on the cheek.


    This morning, she bought a lot of good things, which are her favorite. She is in a great mood. They all say that shopping can reduce pressure. If she wants to make a woman happy, she will take her to buy!


    This sentence is really true.


    Zhang Rudong is busy with work and doesn''t have much time to accompany her. Hua Shishi doesn''t like to buy it most on weekdays.


    Once, on the anniversary of the couple''s marriage, Zhang Rudong asked Hua Shishi what flowers she liked. He bought them for her. Hua Shishi stroked her hand as tender as skin and breathed out to her husband: "husband, I like rich flowers and casual flowers best!"


    Zhang Rudong''s mouth twitched slightly. It is estimated that none of the women in the world disliked the two "flowers".


    "Wow, mom, did you buy all these? A lot!" Zhang Bing sighed, pointing to the big and small bags in her mother''s hand.


    Referring to her booty, Hua Shishi was in high spirits, "come on, Xiao Bing, mom invited you to come back quickly. It''s very good. Mom put it on for you."


    Hua Shishi pulled out a brown wooden box with exquisite packaging from her pile of booty, and took out a jade Guanyin brand with ice grade and ice Yang green, which she had just taken back from the auction house. The asking price of such an excellent jade brand has reached nearly eight figures.


    Her son has suffered many disasters recently. She has lived in the hospital several times in a short time. She is very lucky, so she is wondering whether to give her son a light Guanyin card to protect her body. She just saw this jade art in the auction house. She is very satisfied with the raw materials, carving and moral. After several price increases, she finally bought it out.


    Nearly ten million levels of top-grade jadeite, with a move of light and soft light, makes people like it unnaturally when they see it.


    Hua Shishi put the Guanyin card on his son. Zhang Bing touched the smooth brand and asked curiously, "Mom, how much did it cost?" it was not cheap at first sight. He didn''t know how much it would cost.


    "Almost ten million," the woman replied carelessly.


    All her attention was on the jade Guanyin. After she brought it to Zhang Bing, she looked up and down, "well, my eyes are vicious. After Xiao Bing put on this Guanyin card, he was a lot taller in an instant. The host of the auction house said that this Guanyin card was opened by master Yuanyi of Shaolin Temple, which will ensure my son''s safety!"


    She talked to herself.

 Chapter 532

    But Zhang Bing doesn''t want to listen carefully. His mouth is wide open. It''s such a gadget. It costs 10 million?!


    He really can''t see that this stone is different except that it looks better. If you buy it for 10 million, you''d better buy him a Bugatti Veyron sports car. The car can still drive on the road. Those who know the value of this jade brand know it''s valuable. Those who don''t know the value think he''s wearing a dog tag around his neck.


    Zhang Bing talks in his heart. His mother can really spend money. It''s not easy for his father to raise his mother!


    It''s better for women. Men have to go out to make money to support their families. If they earn less, they have to be scolded by women. Look at her mother. She doesn''t have to do anything. She only thinks about how to spend money every day. Tut Tut, what an enviable life!


    If there is a next life, he thought, why don''t you just stop being a man and become a woman.


    Ha ha, this is his whim. I didn''t expect that this idea would come true in the future


    Zhang Bing''s eyes rolled around, touched the valuable Guanyin card and said with a smile: "Mom, if I''m too poor to eat in the future, I''ll sell the brand you sent me. Save some use. It should last a long time!"


    His mother stared at him with black eyes, "bah bah bah, what nonsense, Xiao Bing, if you dare to sell the brand I gave you, I won''t break your leg!"


    Zhang Bing pouted and hummed twice, afraid to speak.


    Fortunately, it was her father who married her. If he married such a fierce and powerful woman, he would suffer a lot in his life and mourn for his father''s life for three seconds.


    The mother and son laughed for a while. Hua Shishi didn''t find anything unusual about her son. The doctor and nurse were also bought by Emperor Zhang Mingdi. Naturally, they wouldn''t meddle in telling the hostess the truth. The poor and hateful woman was kept at the bottom of the valley by everyone.


    Zhang Mingdi easily didn''t promise a thing, but once he promised, he would try his best to help people do it. Zhang Bing begged him. It was really difficult. He spent a lot of brain cells to think of countermeasures.


    But there was an accident in the process of implementation. Although it was not his original intention, Hua Shishi was indeed injured because of his plan, but the woman''s life was quite big, and she survived such a heavy injury.


    After that, Zhang Bing matured a lot.


    Zhang Rudong and Hua Shishi finally made a compromise. When his son was older, he couldn''t help his mother. He had his own ideas and opinions. Zhang Rudong didn''t want what happened to his older son to happen to his younger son again. He was getting older and older, and he hoped that his children could get close to him and experience the joy of children around their knees.


    A few years ago, Emperor Ming ran away from home and insisted on joining the army. He did everything he could think of, locked him up, threatened to break his father son relationship with him, and cut off his pocket money for two years. However, the eldest son still didn''t bow to him and insisted without hesitation.


    He was really excellent. He performed well in the army. Even without his help, he did very well, which completely exceeded his expectations. Maybe he was wrong at the beginning. Emperor Ming may not be suitable for business, but he is naturally a good material for becoming a soldier.


    He was very pleased that his son could achieve such outstanding achievements without relying on himself. He was so young that he took the position of brigade commander of the military region. He must have a bright future in the future.


    Since ancient times, the poor do not fight against the rich, and the rich do not fight against the officials. Although he is a businessman on the rich side, his social status may not be higher than that of an official''s Son except for a lot of money. For example, Zhang Mingdi''s words on the last Qingshuiwan project are more effective than how much money he gave.


    To explain, Emperor Zhang Mingdi didn''t want to help him, but because Hua Shishi was injured, he felt he owed Zhang Bing, said a good word for Zhang Rudong and returned Zhang Bing''s human feelings.


    A year later, Zhang Mingdi was transferred to other military regions.


    Zhang Bing studied Archaeology in Tibetan areas for four years.


    Time flies and time flies. A year seems to pass in a flash. After Zhang Mingdi was transferred to other military regions, the brothers haven''t seen each other for several years. Sometimes Zhang Bing thinks of his brother.


    When his brother is here, no matter what difficulties he encounters, he can help him solve them.


    He doesn''t have to think about anything and worry about anything. As long as his brother is there, Zhang Bing runs a sports car with a relatively people-friendly price for himself with the gold card given by his brother. He drives in the school every day. Everyone knows that he has a deep background. As long as he doesn''t do anything too special, school leaders and teachers won''t say about him.


    Although his brother has been transferred elsewhere, the network he has established for himself is still there.


    The funniest thing is that Mr. Gan, the head teacher, always asks him about his brother from time to time. He asks him if his brother is looking for a girlfriend and what type of barabarabara he likes. He says that there are many cousins and cousins in his family, all of whom are young and beautiful. If his brother likes it, he can contact him, have a meal together and get a kiss.


    Er... He doesn''t know that the head teacher has the habit of matchmaking.


    At first, he was also very interested in this topic, but Zhang Bing became tired of asking more times. In the end, he simply said that his parents had found a suitable wife for his brother. After listening to it, the head teacher never asked his brother if he had a girlfriend.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what''s going on with his brother. He hasn''t seen his brother for a long time.


    It was the first Spring Festival after he graduated. Zhang Mingdi rarely went home for the new year.


    Seeing his brother this time, I found that his brother was colder, harder to get close to and less talkative than three years ago. There were traces of vicissitudes on Junyi''s face. He didn''t know what happened to his brother in the past three years, which changed him so much.


    There seems to be some estrangement between brothers, but the relationship is not as close as it was three years ago.


    This idea makes Zhang Bing feel depressed and miss the big brother who always appeared around him when he encountered difficulties three years ago.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 533

    On the highway, a black Hummer off-road vehicle ran fast on the road. In the back seat, a man in a black shirt and black trousers leaned against the back. He kept looking for it for several days, which exhausted him. He closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t expect to fall asleep like this.


    In his sleep, the past clouds and smoke appeared in his mind. His stiff eyebrows had been frowning and never loosened. Even in his sleep, he was very unhappy.


    "Boss, boss, here we are!" the assistant''s voice sounded in his ear.


    In his shallow sleep, Emperor Zhang Mingdi opened his eyes in an instant. "Ali, is it here?" he asked, because he hadn''t rested well for days, and his low voice was a little hoarse.


    Assistant Ali nodded and reported: "boss, the front is the family that adopted your suspected brother."


    Zhang Mingdi stepped down from the car and stood in front of a very ordinary two-story building. The building should have been built for some time. The bricks and stones on the outer wall give people a sense of age. The architectural pattern is also the popular pattern in this small fishing village more than ten years ago.


    The door of the house is closed.


    "Ali, knock on the door and see if anyone is at home." Zhang Mingdi ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Ali knocked on the door for a few minutes, but there was no response. "Boss, no one should be at home." he walked back and reported to the boss.


    Zhang Mingdi frowned, "ask your neighbors to see if anyone knows where they have gone."


    He was vaguely worried. He had come to this step. What happened again?


    This trip to find his brother was full of twists and turns. Before that, he had never spent so much energy on one thing. In order to find Zhang Bing, he really exhausted his boundless strength.


    Ali just turned to ask his neighbors. An elderly couple walked towards them, "Hey, are you looking for old man Yang?"


    When the couple saw that they were standing at the door of old man Yang''s house for a while, they also saw that the domineering car with side leakage behind them was very valuable. They took the initiative to come forward and say hello.


    It''s a coincidence that someone handed a pillow when he wanted to go to bed. There''s no need to knock on the door of his neighbor''s house. Just ask these two.


    Ali nodded quickly, "big brother and sister, what about the people in this family?"


    "Of course I went to sea!" the elder sister said enthusiastically, "as long as the weather is not too bad, we people here basically go to sea and fish every day, otherwise where does the money come from?"


    He went fishing at sea... Zhang Mingdi frowned, "do you know which direction they are going?" the sea is vast. Once out of the wharf, it is difficult to find the specific location of the ship.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I went to Jiaozhou Bay. That place is the only way for fish migration. Where do people in our village often go fishing?" the man thought and answered.


    "Thank you!" Ali thanked them.


    Zhang Mingdi was lost in thought. Did they miss it again?


    Zhang Mingdi was unwilling.


    Very unwilling.


    The middle-aged couple walked away. Ali asked Zhang Mingdi for instructions: "boss, are we waiting for them to come back, or..."


    "Ali, I''ll call the marine police and ask them to lend me a boat. Follow me to Jiaozhou Bay." take a chance. If you''re lucky, you''ll meet someone.


    Zhang Mingdi called his friend and soon contacted him from the marine police. The marine police ship that can go to sea has been prepared.


    After they boarded the ship, they quickly sailed towards the other side of Jiaozhou Bay.


    At the same time, several unmanned aerial vehicles were released for investigation in all directions, without leaving any clues, because Lao Yangtou''s ship was registered with the marine police, and the serial number and appearance photos of his family''s ship were found from the recorded data, as well as the copy of the ID card of the registrant Lao Yangtou.


    In the vast sea, looking for a fishing boat is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is by no means an easy thing.


    "Chief, are you sure the person you''re looking for is on that ship?" Sun Yang is the person in charge of the team. Not long ago, he suddenly received a call from his immediate boss and asked him to immediately arrange two platoons of police forces to go out to sea with one person.


    The leader didn''t dare to say anything superfluous. He just explained that the source was very big. Let him fully obey the man''s orders and try his best to cooperate in finding someone. Don''t make any mistakes for him.


    The boss was so straightforward that he dared not neglect the big man in the slightest. Zhang Mingdi didn''t disclose his identity to him, and he didn''t dare to ask more, for fear of attracting the dissatisfaction of the big man.


    Seeing the man walking with his assistant, he held his chest and abdomen up, giving him a feeling of having been in the army, so he opportunely used the "chief" to honor him. Unexpectedly, he was really covered.


    He guessed that this man must hold a higher post in the army!


    He just checked quickly and didn''t find any information about this person in the military system, which made him wonder whether he worked in the national senior military security department, such as the ninth Bureau of the CIA.


    Such a profound problem is not understood in a moment and a half. Even his leaders don''t know the origin of this man, let alone his small soldier who needs to move where.


    The speed of the marine police ship reached full knots. After sailing in the sea for more than an hour, it reached the waters of Jiaozhou Bay.


    Zhang Mingdi and a Li both took binoculars to observe passing ships on the sea. Captain Sun Yang asked his men to take back the UAV and concentrate on investigating the water conditions of Jiaozhou Bay.


    "Chief, look, it just doesn''t look like the ship you''re looking for?" Sun Yang quickly walked to Zhang Mingdi with the operation display screen of an unmanned aerial vehicle.


    Zhang Mingdi quickly grabbed the operation display screen in his hand and carefully observed the picture taken by the unmanned aerial vehicle. Ali held a copy of the photo of the ship of Lao Yang''s head''s house in his hand. Several people seriously compared each other.


    Without sun Yang''s instruction at all, the man skillfully operates the unmanned aerial vehicle. The picture of which ship is photographed from every corner will be broadcast live on the operation display screen held by Zhang Mingdi at the moment.


    Several people stared at the screen nervously. The air seemed to be still and their breath seemed to have forgotten.


    The unmanned aerial vehicle flew to the side and finally photographed the ship''s number, "s3712". When the number was clearly displayed, Ali couldn''t help shouting, "boss, yes, yes, s3712, it''s the ship, we found it!"


    Zhang Mingdi looked excited. He found it and finally found it.


    "Captain sun, please ask someone to drive the ship to the position where the ship is located."


    "Yes, chief." Sun Yang immediately went to arrange. The marine police patrol ship was driven to the maximum speed and drove forward at full speed.


    After a while, they caught up with the ship they were looking for. The helmsman controlled the ship''s speed and kept a distance of about 150 meters from the ship in front.


    Zhang Mingdi looked at the situation on the ship with a telescope. "Captain sun, please broadcast and stop the ship. I want to board the ship. There is the person I want to find on it." Zhang Mingdi solemnly told sun Yangdao.


    Wow, I didn''t expect to find it so smoothly. Sun Yang couldn''t believe that he was so lucky today.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll do it right away."


    Sun Yang quickly went to the operation center inside the ship, turned on the radio, shouted into the microphone and said, "for the ship numbered s3712 in front, please stop the ship immediately and accept the inspection of the marine police. For the ship numbered s3712 in front, please stop the ship immediately and accept the inspection of the marine police."


    The broadcast spread over and over again.


    Not far away, Lao Yangtou heard the broadcast, "it''s the marine police. We want to check our ship. Go and see if there are any contraband on board!" he quickly told his wife.


    Although the state expressly stipulates that hunting of fish and shrimp belonging to state protected animals is strictly prohibited, because the price of those fish and shrimp is high, their fishermen will not specifically catch those precious fish and shrimp, but if they catch them, they will not really put them back into the sea, but hide them secretly and sell them in the black market. Some people in the market collect them at a high price.


    Of course, Lao Yang and his wife have done so, so when Lao Yang first heard that the marine police wanted to check their ship, he immediately asked his wife to check it. If he was caught, he had to pay a very high fine.


    The old lady also knew the seriousness of the matter and went to check it immediately. Lao Yang was worried about her. "Xiaohai, you go with your mother!" asked Xiaohai to check it together.


    Xiaohai helped the old lady to check the container in a hurry. He checked it carefully and found nothing that should not appear on the ship.


    "Old man, I''ve seen it, no problem!" the two returned. Lao Yangtou stopped the boat with confidence. The three stood side by side in the bow, ready to cooperate with the marine police for inspection.

 Chapter 534

    From a distance, Zhang Mingdi saw a young man standing in the middle of an old couple through a telescope, with a short inch cut on his head and a white T-shirt on his upper body, which was far from the image of Zhang Bing in his impression, but from the outline of his face, he could still see that he looked very similar to his brother.


    As for whether it is the same person or not, it can only be determined after further understanding.


    The helmsman controlled the ship''s speed, drove the ship to a side-by-side position, and put up boards that could communicate between the two ships.


    Zhang Mingdi was the first to go up, followed by his assistant Ali, followed by Sun Yang, the captain of the marine police patrol team, and several of his men.


    With each step, he was one step closer to the ship and one step closer to the truth. Emperor Zhang Mingdi was speechless and uneasy.


    True and false, two results, he doesn''t know which one to face next.


    Xiao Hai has never seen this posture. He has no concept in his head after amnesia. What are these marine policemen doing? He is curious and nervous with his adoptive parents.


    Zhang Mingdi was the first person to get off the ship. He stood aside and watched the young man in front of him at a quiet distance. Seeing the boss behind him, Ali didn''t speak. He was afraid of damaging the boss''s plan and didn''t dare to speak out on his own.


    "Routine inspection, please cooperate." Sun Yang showed them the marine police certificate.


    "Police officer, we are all good citizens who abide by the law and have made no mistake." Lao Yang bowed down and said good words to them.


    "What''s your name? ID number?"


    Since he said routine inspection, he had to have the appearance of inspection. Sun Yang took his men and began to verify the information of several people.


    Lao Yang and his wife have reported their names and ID number, which is almost the same as that before their men. The man''s surname is Yang, Yang Decai is called, and the woman''s name is Lin Xiufang. This year, he is over sixty years old and has been living by fishing.


    Also, the old couple had no children under their knees. On a recent trip to sea, they picked up a young man from the sea.


    They all finished, and finally it was Xiaohai''s turn.


    "And you, report your ID number." Sun captain''s official business.


    Xiao Hai heard a panic immediately. After he lost his memory, he didn''t know his old ID number. After being rescued by Yang PA Yang Ma, they only got him a name and had not yet had time to do his identity card.


    Lao Yangtou and his wife hurriedly blocked the adoptive son. "Officer, this is my son. His name is Yang Xiaohai."


    His wife nodded repeatedly, and Sun Yang looked back at the expression on Zhang Ming''s face. He saw that he had not stopped and continued to be three humane: "Yang Xiaohai, right, holding your own ID number."


    The tone was serious and completely business.


    Lao Yang tou made a look with his wife. His wife reluctantly took out a cloth bag wallet from his pocket and slowly handed it to her husband. Lao Yang tou grabbed it and stared at his wife. Women''s family has shallow eyelids. Do you know how to send away these people who eat people and don''t spit bones without giving up blood.


    Lao Yang took some red tickets out of his bag wallet and slipped them into captain Yang''s hand. "Officer, we are old and don''t earn much every day. This is our little intention. Please invite the police officers to have a cup of tea, ha ha, ha ha."


    He smiled pleasantly.


    Sun Yang blushed in an instant, subconsciously glanced at the direction Zhang Mingdi was standing, and hurriedly stuffed the money back into the hands of Lao Yangtou and his wife, "what are you doing? Our marine police enforce the law impartially and inspect the ship. Why do you plug my money?!"


    When I pulled, the big man stood behind him and watched. The old couple stuffed money into his hand in front of him. Did they want to kill him!


    What made him vomit blood most was that the old couple spoke as if they often accepted such bribes.


    This is more unjust than Dou E. since the new leader took office, he has vigorously punished the wind of bribery. Today''s marine police inspection team has changed its old appearance, which is very different from the original style.


    "It seems that there must be something wrong with your ship. Otherwise, why do you want our money? Well, Xiaofeng, take some people to check the ship carefully to see if there are any prohibited articles on board."


    When he finished his account, he turned around and asked again, "this is Yang Xiaohai, and I''ll report your ID number." nothing can interrupt his heart.


    He was stared at repeatedly and asked questions. Xiaohai nervously stepped back. He didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Yang''s father and mother for help and said, "Dad, mom, they asked me for my ID card..."


    Lao Yang sighed hard, pulled Sun Yang aside and whispered to him: "Officer, in fact, Xiaohai is not the biological son of our husband and wife, but we accidentally rescued him from the sea not long ago and sent him to the hospital for treatment. The doctor said that his brain was injured and his memory was lost. Our husband and wife haven''t had their own children these years, so they were moved and accepted Xiaohai as our adopted son."


    "Although Xiaohai is not our own, he is no different from his own. Officer, Xiaohai doesn''t know that he was adopted by us, so please don''t say it. I''ve already told the Secretary of the village sub district office, and some leaders in the village know it. My mother and I are discussing to formalize the adoption relationship, and then get Xiaohai an ID card, officer , I''m telling the truth. It''s absolutely true. You must believe me! "


    An old Yang head begged captain sun hard.


    After hearing this, Sun Yang realized that this was the case. Looking for Lao Yang''s head to say so, the young man named Yang Xiaohai is likely to be the person the chief is looking for.


    They whispered here. Zhang Mingdi and his assistant walked in the direction of Xiaohai.


    "Your name is Xiaohai. How old is it?" there was an excitement hidden in the low voice.


    Xiao Hai and Yang Ma looked at each other. He lost his memory. Of course, he didn''t know how old he was.


    Yang Ma helped him answer, "my son is twenty-two!" Xiao Hai has a baby face and looks like a college student just out of school, so Yang Ma set this age for him.


    Zhang Mingdi frowned and shook his head. "No, you''re more than 22 years old. You don''t belong here."


    Xiaohai has an inexplicable expression on her face, but Yang Ma has a bad feeling in her heart.


    The man continued, "you should be 26 this year. Xiaohai is not your real name. Your real name is Zhang Bing."


    The word "Zhang Bing" was said loudly by him, like a stone thrown into a deep pool, one stone aroused thousands of waves.


    Yang Ma immediately panicked and shouted, "who are you? Go away, what are you talking nonsense!"


    "Xiaohai is my son. He is my son. He is Xiaohai. It''s not what you said, Zhang Bing!"


    Zhang Mingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were sharp. "You know best whether he is your son. According to my investigation, he is just an unknown stranger you picked up from the sea a month ago. You don''t know where he came from, what his name is, how old he is, or why he fell into the sea."


    "Ah -" the old woman screamed, interrupted Zhang Mingdi''s aggressive words and shouted, "old man, come here quickly. Someone has an idea about Xiaohai. Come here quickly!"


    Lao Yang heard his wife''s loud cry of panic and hurried over.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Yang Ma grabbed the old man with one hand and Xiaohai with the other. "Old man, this man is talking crazy in front of the small sea. He says he''s not our son. He wants to take Xiaohai!"


    "Can you bully people when you are an official? I think who dares to take my son today!" Lao Yang roared angrily, picked up the thick wooden stick placed on the side of the ship, stood in front of his wife and children, and confronted Zhang Mingdi, "who wants to break up our family and step on my old man''s body first!"


    Zhang Mingdi stared coldly and felt sad for their ignorance. He said ruthlessly, "you can''t stay the people who don''t belong to you. I came here today and took him away."


    He wanted to take people away. Even if these two people took their lives in front, it wouldn''t help.


    "Where did you come from? You said he was Zhang Bing. He was Zhang Bing. There are so many people who look alike all over the world. What evidence do you have?" Yang Ma roared, throwing and bullying.


    Zhang Mingdi stared at Xiaohai, who was protected by them, "Zhang Bing, who is your name Xiaohai, has had appendectomy. You can have a look. There are three small surgical scar holes in his navel."

 Chapter 535

    Xiaohai slowly pulled up the white T-shirt he was wearing.


    Sure enough, as the man said, there were three regular small scars at the position of his navel. He had found them before, but he didn''t know how they came from. It turned out that they were left after appendicitis surgery.


    Everyone on board looked at him one after another. Zhang Mingdi also saw the scar on his body and was excited. If he was not completely sure that he was Zhang Bing before, but after seeing the scar, he could be 100% sure that the Xiaohai in front of him was Zhang Bing, his half brother who he had been looking for for so long.


    Old Yang''s head refused to obey and loudly retorted, "a scar is no evidence. Unless you can show hard evidence, I won''t believe what you say."


    He was a little foolhardy. Zhang Mingdi congealed, took out the checkbook from his pocket, unscrewed his pen, and wrote a few large sums on the checkbook.


    After writing, he handed the check to Lao Yang, who confronted him.


    "What do you mean?" Lao Yang looked at the check in his hand and gave a sneer.


    Zhang Mingdi: "this is your husband and wife''s reward for saving my brother. I hope you can accept it."


    Lao Yang''s hair gave out a terrible cold laugh. The next second, he tore the check into pieces and threw it into the air. It fell like snowflakes from the air and was blown everywhere by the sea wind.


    "Hehe, you think I''ll allow you to take people away if you give us some smelly money. Bah! We''re over 60 years old, and we can live for a few years. No matter how much money we have, we can''t enjoy it. What we ask is to have a child who knows cold and hot around us when we''re old, and someone can die for us after we die. Young man, I tell you, money is not everything. Our couple will never sell Xiaohai for your smelly money £¡¡±


    Zhang Mingdi didn''t expect to encounter such two hard stubbles.


    If he insists on taking people away today, maybe the old couple will really do something extreme. Their ability is a happy event. If there is a human life, the happy event will become a death.


    Alas, anyway, they are also Zhang Bing''s life-saving benefactor. He can''t do everything.


    "Well, as you said, if I take out an iron card to prove Zhang Bing''s identity, you will release him!"


    Lao Yang''s turbid eyes flashed and said, "take out the evidence first!"


    Zhang Mingdi agreed with them that he would show them the evidence three days later, and then judge Xiaohai''s fate based on the evidence.


    The couple are pale on both sides. At present, they can only take one step at a time and agree to the plan.


    Zhang Mingdi ordered the marine police to evacuate. He already had an idea in his mind. The evidence is actually very simple. As long as he makes a paternity test, it will be clear at a glance.


    He managed to get Xiaohai''s hair, take it back, and send it to the forensic center together with Zhang Rudong''s for DNA paternity testing.


    But it was this thing that he believed was ten to ten, but there was an unexpected accident.


    Two days later, Zhang Mingdi got the paternity test.


    There are several pages in the appraisal. The front is some theoretical basis and analysis. Laymen generally can''t understand it. Zhang Mingdi directly turned the appraisal to the last page.


    ¡ª¡ªAccording to the relevant international genetic basis, it is not supported that a is the biological father of B.


    Zhang Mingdi stared at the above words and was stunned. A was Zhang Rudong''s hair sample and B was Xiaohai''s hair sample. He determined that Xiaohai must be Zhang Bing. Why were they not his own father and son?!


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind. Isn''t Xiaohai Zhang Bing? The sample he sent was dropped? The identification center made a mistake about the sample?


    Or is Xiaohai Zhang Bing, but Zhang Bing is not his father''s own?


    This is too dog blood.


    If Zhang Bing is not his father''s son, for so many years, does his father not notice at all? If Zhang Bing is not his father''s son, who is his real father?


    Did Hua Shishi bring her father a green hat, Zhang Bing, the child she stole from her life?


    He doesn''t know what the situation is, but he urgently needs to find out whether Xiaohai is Zhang Bing and whether Zhang Bing is his father''s biological son


    "Ali" Zhang Mingdi called his assistant, "I have an important thing for you to do, right away!"


    Ali received the boss''s order and immediately rushed to the forensic center.


    Find the identification doctor who the boss said hello to again, give him four hair samples again, number them, put them separately in plastic bags, and let him open the back door to speed up the identification.


    The man had made friends with emperor Zhang Ming. Naturally, he was willing to help.


    Early the next morning, two new identification results were lying on Zhang Mingdi''s desk.


    One is still a non biological father and son, and the other is a biological father and son.


    Zhang Mingdi and his assistant rushed to the small fishing village with the identification certificate showing that he was his own father and son.


    Some people must wonder how there are two appraisal certificates, and the results of the two appraisal are different.


    The answer is that one of the four samples is Zhang Mingdi''s own. He sent Xiaohai''s hair and his own hair to the identification center for identification with Zhang Rudong''s hair respectively.


    The appraisal results came out again, which made him see a lot of problems.


    In a small fishing village, Lao Yang''s head''s family, Zhang Mingdi personally put the paternity test in his hand in front of the couple''s table.


    "After reading this personal appraisal, I believe the truth of the matter is clear at a glance."


    Lao Yang''s head picked up the identification certificate and put on his reading glasses. It seemed that his wife also put her head close to him, and the couple looked at it nervously.


    There were many people sitting or standing in the lobby. The cadres in the village came, some good neighbors of Lao Yangtou also came, and two street policemen came to help both sides deal with the matter.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the result of Lao Yangtou''s reading the appraisal book.


    As Lao Yangtou and his wife watched, Zhang Mingdi introduced, "Xiao Hai is Zhang Bing, my half brother. About a month ago, he suddenly disappeared. It took us a lot of trouble to find here."


    "I didn''t expect my brother to fall into the sea. Fortunately, Mr. and Mrs. Yang saved my brother''s life. My family and I thank you very much for saving him." Zhang Mingdi said gratefully to them.


    Lao Yang turned to the last page and saw the results written in his own appraisal.


    He lit himself a cigarette, took a few breathless breaths and said, "what about your father? Why didn''t your father come in person?"


    The son who has been missing for a month has finally been found. It''s unreasonable that the father doesn''t even come here.


    Zhang Mingdi lied without changing his face or jumping. "My father is seriously ill. I want to come, but I can''t come."


    "People can''t come, can you always make a phone call and receive a video?" Lao Yangtou''s neighbor helped him speak.


    Er... Emperor Zhang Ming frowned. In fact, he hasn''t informed Zhang Rudong yet.


    After finding Zhang Bing, he wanted to pick up the people and tell him again, but the old couple insisted on not letting them go without seeing the evidence. He pressed down and thought that when the paternity test was completed, he would tell his father. Unexpectedly, the results of the personal test showed that they were not his own father and son.


    Zhang Mingdi won''t tell Zhang Rudong about finding Zhang Bing until he understands many problems.


    The request made by the neighbor is very reasonable. If you don''t agree, it won''t make sense.


    "Of course." Zhang Mingdi said, "wait, I''ll call back and inform you." Ali was frightened and worried about the boss.


    God, they haven''t made any preparations before. Where can I find someone to deal with emergencies at this time?


    Zhang Mingdi dialed Mo Tianxing''s phone number, "Hello, Mr. Mo, please do me a favor, your old man..." he spoke English and everyone couldn''t understand him.


    Zhang Mingdi arranged everything in front of everyone.


    Ali''s English is not as good as that of Zhang Mingdi, but he heard some. He gave the boss a thumbs up in his heart. The boss is worthy of being the boss. It''s too high. His admiration for the boss is like Taotao river!


    "OK." Zhang Mingdi hung up without changing his face.


    Calmly meet everyone''s eyes and calmly say, "my father will send a video right away."


    Sure enough, as soon as his sentence fell, the mobile phone rang the video bell. He took a deep breath and pressed the answer button. What he took was the latest brand mobile phone in the market. The picture quality was very clear and the picture at the other end was displayed on the screen.


    In the lobby, everyone stared at the screen with their eyes open and their breath held.


    "Dad, my brother found it. This is the couple who adopted my brother. His surname is Yang. They saved my brother from the sea. They want to see you..."


    Mr. Mo is older than Mr. and Mrs. Yang, but he maintains well. Mo Tianxing searches the world for expensive things to prolong life for his grandfather, so Mr. Mo looks much younger than his real age. At first glance, he feels about the same age as Mr. and Mrs. Yang.


    "Xiao Bing... Xiao Bing... Xiao Bing..." in the video, old man Mo, lying in bed with crooked eyes and mouth, repeated Zhang Bing''s name with difficulty, just two words, but seemed to have exhausted all his strength.

 Chapter 536

    "Cough" Zhang Mingdi coughed twice, focusing everyone''s attention on himself. "Sorry, my father couldn''t walk and talk after his stroke."


    Stroke?


    I see. A clear expression flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Zhang Mingdi continued to stir emotion and said, "my father was very happy to learn that his brother was found. He wanted to come and pick up people in person, but his body really didn''t allow it, so he asked me to pick up his brother for him."


    "He is old and in very poor health. He may leave our two brothers at any time. If his father can''t find his little son in the last part of his life, he must be very sorry and very sad. I don''t want him to leave with regret. Please take care of old Yang and let his brother go back to reunite with his father."


    "Of course, you saved my brother and lived together for some time. Our family is very grateful to you for your help. If you have any requirements, you can put forward them. We will be satisfied if you can meet them."


    What Zhang Mingdi said was reasonable and justified. His attitude was much more euphemistic than that of the last time. He also borrowed master Mo''s merciful slap to make everyone no longer reject him and take people away.


    Yes, Mr. and Mrs. Yang want someone to take care of their old age, but their biological father has worked hard to take care of his son for so many years. He also wants to take care of his son. Moreover, the old man surnamed Zhang doesn''t have much time to live at first sight. He needs the company of his children more than Mr. and Mrs. Yang.


    After the video was hung up, in city a, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi''s secret garden.


    Mo Tianxing gave grandpa a thumbs up again and again. "Grandpa, you''re great!"


    "Of course!" master Mo touched his beard and replied proudly, "your grandpa, I was walking on the street a few years ago, and some star scouts wanted to dig me into the performing arts circle. Hehe, I''m sorry I didn''t act. If I did, what would happen to Andy Lau and Tony Leung?"


    Er... Mo Tianxing''s mouth twitched slightly.


    His grandfather is really obsessed with self-confidence.


    However, in any case, it finally helped Zhang Mingdi through the crisis and didn''t show him his feet.


    "Grandpa, Zhang Mingdi said that he would visit you in person when things are over. Hehe, don''t be polite to him. You must knock him some good things at that time!" Mo Tianxing told his grandpa in a dark voice.


    Grandpa doesn''t need to knock things. You can give them to him.


    Master Mo glanced at him, hummed and said, "I need you to teach me. Your grandpa, am I a person who can act casually? That boy has a strong family background. I have to kill him and order more good things for Tangtang baby!"


    Er... Well, it''s not fat to give his daughter.


    Mo Tianxing continued to take off his grandpa''s makeup.


    Tut Tut, master Mo''s acting skills are really excellent. It''s also a material to be a film emperor!


    I don''t know if Mr. Mo has the idea of entering the performing arts circle to experience filming. What if he becomes popular.


    Ali pinched a cold sweat in his heart. Seeing that he didn''t help until the video hung up, his hanging heart was a little relieved.


    Lao Yangtou: "you said you were half brothers. What about Xiaohai''s mother?"


    "Dead." Zhang Mingdi replied coldly.


    Ali, "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ..." Hua Shishi clearly lives well. It is said that this woman has changed like a person since her son disappeared and prays for God and Buddha all day.


    Finally, under the witness of many parties, Zhang Mingdi left a $5 million check for the old couple Yang and took Zhang Bing away.


    Five million. It''s really not expensive.


    When Zhang Bing got on the bus and left, the old couple cried into tears and ran far after the car.


    Xiao Hai, who has changed back to Zhang Bing''s name, watched the couple cling to the back of the car and cry. Zhang Mingdi, who sat in the back of the car with him, handed him a paper towel to wipe his tears.


    Zhang Bing stared at him with strange eyes.


    The man in front of him said he was his brother, but he didn''t feel close to him. "Before, I mean, before I lost my memory, did we have a good relationship?" he asked.


    Half brothers have good and bad relations. He doesn''t know what kind of relationship he has with this man.


    Zhang Mingdi opened his mouth quietly and told the truth, "generally, it''s not good."


    Zhang Bing clenched his lower lip. He believed that what he said should be the truth.


    Seeing that he was injured in the direction behind the car, Zhang Mingdi comforted him with a good temper, "if you miss them in the future, you can come back and see them."


    Zhang Bing looked back. "Really?" his eyes lit up.


    After crying, my eyes are especially clear.


    Zhang Mingdi looked forward to his eyes and nodded, "of course."


    When he made the note, he stated that the two did not owe each other in the future and that the old couple Yang were not allowed to interfere with Zhang Bing''s life in any name in the future. However, his original intention was because he saw many cases of greedy snakes swallowing elephants, and didn''t want a similar experience to happen to Zhang Bing.


    It was for Zhang Binghao''s sake that he insisted that the old couple Yang sign the note.


    Zhang Mingdi took Zhang Bing back to city a, but he didn''t go back to the Zhangjia mansion. Instead, he took him back to a private real estate in the suburbs.


    Zhang Mingdi will not understand Zhang Bing before he knows the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    After the disappearance of the younger son, the older son has become all the hope of Zhang Rudong. When he is old, Zhang''s enterprise will one day be handed over to the next generation.


    Zhang Rudong called Zhang Mingdi and asked him to come back for dinner tonight.


    Zhang Mingdi, who was busy with his official business, called home and asked Zhang Bing not to wait for him for dinner tonight. He had dinner tonight and would come back later.


    Then he went back to the Zhangjia mansion alone.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Hua Shishi kneeling on the futon with his hands folded and praying. He was so absorbed that he didn''t even find emperor Zhang Ming coming.


    Behind him, Zhang Rudong came up and sighed, "Alas, since your brother disappeared, your aunt knelt in front of the Bodhisattva all day and asked the Bodhisattva to bless your brother."


    In just one month, Zhang Rudong and Hua Shishi seemed to be several years old.


    Zhang Mingdi stared coldly at the woman kneeling on the futon asking for Buddha, and despised it in his heart.


    He knew that Zhang Bing was not his father''s biological son.


    The woman named Hua Shishi loved by his father brought him a green hat. He didn''t know it. It was really sad. Sometimes he wanted to expose the truth immediately and avenge his mother''s depression, but he endured it again after every impulse.


    Tell yourself that he will repay his mother''s revenge, but now it''s not time, it''s not time


    In fact, it may not be the time yet. If you expose everything, you will certainly hurt another innocent person - Zhang Bing. In the heart of emperor Zhang Ming, you don''t want to hurt him. The hatred between him and Hua Shishi doesn''t want to involve the innocent Zhang Bing.


    What''s more unexpected is that Zhang Mingdi''s feelings for Zhang Bing have far exceeded the feelings of a brother for his brother. The longer he gets along with him, the more he can''t figure out what his inner feelings for Zhang Bing are.


    The dinner was delicious, but it tasted the same for all three.


    The restaurant was as quiet as if a needle had fallen on the ground. Hua Shishi stared at Zhang Mingdi coldly and asked him, "have you heard from your brother?"


    Zhang Mingdi shook his head.


    Hua Shishi cried in an instant, "Xiao Bing, Xiao Bing, my poor son, where are you..." the desolate cry was sad and sad.


    Zhang Rudong looks cold.


    No one has the appetite to eat this meal.


    "Emperor Ming, your brother''s whereabouts are still unknown. You are the only one left in Zhangjia. My father hopes you will support this family. When you''re free, go to my father''s company and keep my father''s seat for you." Zhang Rudong said to his eldest son.


    In his heart, the youngest son has been missing for so long and can''t be found. It is estimated that he is unlikely to survive. Although he is unwilling to admit this conjecture, he is very likely to be the truth. He is a man, a woman can cry and break down, but he can''t. if he breaks down, what should the Zhang family do and what should the Zhang group do.


    Before emperor Zhang Mingdi answered, Hua Shishi interrupted hoarsely: "Zhang Rudong, Xiao Bing is just missing, not dead. If you say so, do you have a conscience!"


    He gave the company to Zhang Mingdi. What will she give him when her Xiao Bing comes back in the future?


    Zhang Rudong looks cold. For the sake of her pain in losing Xiao Bing, he doesn''t quarrel with her.


    A family dinner broke up unhappily.

 Chapter 537

    "You said, how long has it been since our wife gave birth to a second child? Haven''t we been out drinking with our brothers?"


    In the most luxurious nightclub "heaven and earth" in the city, Dong ziye teased Mo Tianxing with a wine glass.


    Today''s game was organized by him. All the other brothers arrived, but Mo Tianxing hasn''t come yet. Everyone is waiting for him.


    Tang Xinyi gave birth to a second child only last month. It is said that the uncle hasn''t even gone to the company for several days. He leaves it to his men to take care of, and he is bent on his wife and children.


    Tut Tut, who would have thought that the great president who used to scold the situation in the mall and turn his hands over for the clouds and cover his hands for the rain has now become a wife slave and devoted himself to raising children at home.


    "Last time, I went to see sister Xinyi and saw mogo holding his son to feed him. Wow, you don''t know. Mogo hummed again while feeding, and the expression on his face was tut......" Zhang Bing, let''s share with his friends the wonders he saw at mogo''s house last time.


    When others heard this, they came to mind one after another. The picture of their ice man mogo at home wearing an apron and holding the baby to feed the baby was a chill in their hearts. Er... The contrast was so great that they couldn''t adapt to this group of good brothers.


    Mo Tianxing quickly found the private room written on the text message sent to him by Dong ziye and pushed the door in.


    "Mogo!"


    "Mogo is coming. Come in and sit down."


    There was gossip in the door. His brothers immediately kept silent and warmly greeted Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing came in and stared at them. Don''t think he didn''t hear them gossip about him just now.


    "Dong Ziye, are you just in Tucao? I make complaints about the diaper than the professional Yuesao." although he is now a nursing father, he is gentle and mercies, but the essence of his poisonous tongue is still carved in his bones.


    Dong ziye: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ..." shit, he said so quietly, this guy heard it, and his hearing was too rebellious!


    Don''t think he didn''t speak, he let him go, "Dong ziye, I decided that tomorrow is father''s day. I decided to invite you to be an internship father for my son, so that you can feel the joy of being a father in advance."


    Yes, Dong ziye also wants to be a father. However, this boy has no awareness of being a father. He thinks that children are so easy to raise. Hehe, let him experience it for a day, he will naturally know how difficult and happy it is to be a father.


    "Ah!" Dong ziye''s face changed greatly, "I don''t want it!" a burst of wailing, "just your bastard boy, I''ll go crazy with him one day!"


    "What are you talking about!" Mo Tianxing fiercely interrupted him and dared to say that his son was a bastard. "Dong ziye, I gave you my baby son as a test object. You dare not appreciate it. I think you don''t go to the house and uncover tiles for three days?"


    Then he kicked Dong ziye in the direction.


    When Dong ziye saw that he moved his feet, he quickly flashed away, patted his chest and gasped. Fortunately, he was quick in his eyes and hands, otherwise he might kick his foot in the face, and he would be in danger of disfigurement. The face of an internationally famous director was disfigured. When such news came out, his loyal fans could not cry to death.


    Mo Tianxing wouldn''t let him go so easily and kicked him again.


    Today, if you don''t kick him to vent your anger, you can''t keep that tone in your heart.


    This time, Dong ziye was not so lucky. Mo instinctively kicked him in the ass. Dong ziye stumbled and almost fell to shit.


    Everyone laughed and watched them hurt each other.


    "Mogo, you''re too cruel!" Dong ziye rubbed his ass to protest.


    How to say, they are also good brothers who grew up together. At their best, they wear a pair of underpants. Now it''s hateful to say that they turn over when they turn over.


    Qu Qingyan came out to persuade the quarrel, "OK, OK, mogo, take your seat quickly. It''s rare to come out today. You must get drunk!"


    Mo Tianxing glared at Dong ziye and quietly returned to the sofa to sit down.


    "Some people just don''t deserve to be beaten. Just give them a good beating." poisonous tongue tunnel.


    Dong ziye held his mouth and looked wronged.


    It''s true that he hasn''t been out with his brothers for a long time. Since Xinyi was pregnant, Xinyi''s pregnancy was difficult. He was very worried. He guarded day and night and didn''t dare to leave his wife and children. All the invitations of his brothers were pushed off. Now he was finally born. Everything went well and his mother and son were safe. He finally had time to get together with several good friends.


    Men together, in addition to playing cards and drinking, are playing with women, but these brothers are a little special. Mo Tianxing loves his wife so much that men all over the world doubt life. Naturally, they will not do anything to betray Tang Xinyi.


    There are also Zhang Mingdi and Zhang Bing brothers, so two excellent men have gone to the base, crying blind the eyes of many young girls, and they can''t play with women.


    Once upon a time, Qu Qingyan, who was unruly, lived among thousands of flowers and didn''t touch his body, has changed since the mass disappeared with his children three years ago. He doesn''t miss beautiful women. Every day, in addition to dealing with the company''s affairs, he arranges people all over the world to look for the whereabouts of the mass.


    Three years later, there was no news. Qu Qingyan gradually learned to drink alcohol. He needed to paralyze his nerves with alcohol every night in order to fall asleep.


    And Dong ziye, he''s married, and his wife is going to have a child soon, but - the child is not his.


    He knew very well that they were just a commercial marriage. Both men and women got what they needed. The children were conceived before they knew each other. Women wanted to protect their children, and he needed money to save the family.


    In Dong ziye''s heart, there has always been a woman. Who was the woman who forced him to sleep that night?


    Judging from the scene traces, both of them are for the first time.


    A woman will never forget the man who took her for the first time. Similarly, a man will never forget the woman who first changed herself from a boy to a man.


    Cough, although director Dong was 30 years old at the time of that night and love, he believed in Christianity. He always followed the religious rules, remained a boy before marriage and never engaged in sexual relations.


    Unexpectedly, the woman destroyed his plan, which made Dong ziye hate and... It''s hard to forget her.


    And Qi Yan, this guy has nothing to worry about and can play casually, but his brothers don''t play. He can''t play alone, and he has to suffer the despised eyes of his brothers. Er... So now he plays with women and starts to split up. When he is with brother Mo and brother Ming, he warns himself that he can''t have any arbitrary thoughts.

 Chapter 538

    After a few small drinks, the atmosphere became more and more high, and everyone also talked.


    "Mogo, you spoil your wife so much. I''m really worried about your position at home!" Zhang Bing sighed.


    As the saying goes, the male is in charge of the outside and the female is in charge of the inside, but look at mogo. He did it all by himself. Last time he went to mogo''s house to see his son, sister Xinyi lay comfortably. She didn''t have to do anything. She wanted to eat or drink. Open her mouth. Mogo kept running before and after running, which was more exaggerated than her twenty-four filial piety husband.


    In terms of taking care of the children, sister Xinyi said that mogo can support four Filipino maids to feed, bathe, dress and change diapers. He did it all by himself. She also said that he wanted to experience the happiness of being a father. No one was allowed to intervene, which made him really speechless.


    Mo Tianxing put down his glass and said, "women are creatures who don''t go to the house and uncover tiles all day. What I say at home is what I want to mop the floor and wash the dishes when I want to do it. No one can control it."


    Uh


    Everyone fainted!


    Mogo, what about your manliness? Was it taken away by the dog?


    It was agreed that he would not return if he was not drunk, but after three rounds of wine, Mo Tianxing shouted to leave.


    "Mogo, it''s only ten o''clock. Let''s play again!" everyone kept him.


    Mo Tianxing waved his hand, "no way. There are wives and children waiting for me to take care of them. Take your time and I''ll go first."


    It''s ten o''clock now. It''s half past ten when he gets back. It''s almost eleven o''clock after taking a bath. It''s too late for his wife and children to rest, so he can''t stay any longer.


    "Mogo, mogo!" several people called him behind them and didn''t want him to go.


    Mo Tianxing ignored their single dogs and went home to sleep with his wife and children.


    Secret garden, Mo Tianxing opens the door and comes back.


    Seeing him back, Tang Xinyi was surprised, "why did you come back so early? I thought you could come back at least in the middle of the night!"


    Mo Tian walked over, kissed her on the forehead and said, "what''s fun with those rough old men? I''d rather go home and hold you and the children."


    He buried his head behind Xinyi''s neck and took a deep breath, "well, my wife is so sweet!"


    Tang Xinyi patted his restless hand and said angrily, "go take a bath and smell of wine."


    Mo Tianxing gave him a deep look and said, "yes, my wife."


    As he walked to the bathroom, the man looked back meaningfully. He didn''t forget to give a wink to the woman and said vaguely, "Xinyi, wait for me."


    Since he was pregnant with the second child, he had not been close to his wife for a long time. He was afraid of hurting the child in his stomach and her.


    Now that the child has been born and the wife''s month has been completed, it''s time to let him get angry.


    I drank some wine tonight. Seeing such a beautiful woman standing in front of me, men are more and more excited.


    Mo Tianxing quickly took a combat bath and got out of the bathroom. Tang Xinyi was still sitting on the sofa watching a soap opera. The man walked over, raised his arm in front of him and made a pose to show the male muscles. Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t even look at him and stared at the TV.


    The man frowned, walked closer and made several movements similar to David''s sculpture to show male hormones.


    "Hey, you''re blocking me from watching TV!" the woman pouted and complained. She leaned aside and focused entirely on the TV play.


    Mo Tianxing shook his back teeth, walked to the sofa step by step, grabbed the remote control in the woman''s hand, pressed the TV, and swore sovereignty overbearing, "woman, your time now is mine!"


    Then he picked up the woman and walked to the bedroom on the second floor. In the middle of the night, everything was quiet.


    In the master bedroom, the man lying on the big bed was suddenly reminded by the woman next to him.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the awakened man''s head was not fully awake. He rubbed his face with his hands to wake himself up.


    He quickly got out of bed and went to see his little son sleeping in the cradle. His son slept well, didn''t cry, didn''t get hungry and didn''t pee.


    Then he turned back safely and went back to bed.


    I saw the woman''s angry face in the dim light.


    For example, the monk of Zhang Er was confused. He hurried over and held his wife in his arms, "what''s the matter, my dear wife, who made you angry?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyi gave him another kick.


    Mo Tianxing is even more baffled. He doesn''t know what happened and what he did to make his wife so angry.


    Tang Xinyi stared at him angrily and said angrily, "I just dreamed!"


    Mo Tianxing heard that it was normal to dream, and he often dreamed, "Er, wife, dreams are false, let''s not take them seriously!" thinking she had a nightmare, the man comforted her.


    The woman became more and more angry and said angrily, "I dreamed you were good with others and woke me up!" the more she thought, the more angry she was, so she kicked him two feet.


    "Er, my wife is wronged. I can''t have another woman. I''ll hang from your tree all my life!" Mo Tianxing quickly swore to heaven to show his loyalty.


    Tang Xinyi glared at him fiercely and corrected, "I dreamed that the object of your cheating was a man!" this is what made her most angry. How can it be a man?!


    I''ll go. Mo Tianxing''s mouth is pumping wildly. The whole person is messy in the wind.


    Crying and laughing, "wife, what messy dreams do you have?" how can he cheat, let alone cheat with a man!


    According to him, she was stimulated by the news that Zhang Mingdi and Zhang Bing had become lovers a few days ago.


    Otherwise, how could he have a strange dream of having sex with a man? He is not the two brothers Zhang Mingdi and Zhang Bing. Even if all women on the earth die, it is completely impossible.


    After Mo Tianxing coaxed for a while, Tang Xinyi finally calmed down. She knew that she had just made a fuss. She rubbed the place where the man had just been kicked by her foot and asked him painfully, "does it hurt?"


    The man shook his head and jokingly replied, "with your strength, I have to practice for ten years and half a year if I want to kick pain."


    The woman got into her arms and put her face on the man''s chest.


    I sighed silently in my heart. In the future, I still don''t want to dream that my husband has cheated, otherwise he can''t afford to kick back a few feet, ha ha.

 Chapter 539

    Not even the state has opened up the second child. As a three good citizen, of course, we have to actively respond to the state''s policies and contribute to the cause of building people!


    Under the hard work of President Moda day and night, Tang Xinyi was pregnant as expected!


    The happiest is mo Tianxing, the father to be. When Tang Xinyi gave birth to her first child, because of many misunderstandings, they were separated from each other. Xinyi was in the United States. He was Xinyi alone in China from pregnancy to birth. As a man and a child''s father, he did not fulfill his due responsibilities, which was the biggest regret of his life.


    So as soon as she was sure she was pregnant, Mo Tianxing said nothing. Tang Xinyi was not allowed to go to work in the company. Making money was a man''s business. Let her just keep the baby at home.


    Tang Xinyi protested, "I''m still young now. There''s no problem going to the company. Besides, when I was pregnant with sugar, didn''t I still work?"


    Let her stay at home all day and do nothing, sooner or later she will be crazy!


    Mo Tianxing glared at her: "is your child important or your work important? You forget, when you gave birth to Tangtang five years ago, you almost lost blood and didn''t come back! Hum, I think you were busy working all day during pregnancy and didn''t take good care of yourself, so your physical quality was so poor!"


    Thinking of the scene of Xinyi''s production five years ago, he still had lingering palpitations.


    At that time, as soon as he knew the situation, he rushed to the hospital desperately. Because it was too urgent, there was a car accident on the road. When he got to the hospital, Tangtang had been born, but Xinyi had been rescued in the hospital because of massive bleeding.


    He was so scared that his head was blank. If Xinyi didn''t rescue him at that time, he really didn''t know what he would do. He would be crazy, he would be crazy!


    Mo Tianxing was frightened, but Tang Xinyi, the party concerned, didn''t feel anything. He also blamed him for making a fuss, "that''s the poor medical skills of American doctors. I was born in China. Don''t worry, there will be no problem!"


    She is very optimistic.


    He broke free from the man''s arms and kept jumping, "you see, I can eat and sleep, jump and jump, OK, no!"


    Mo Tianxing grabbed him, "don''t jump quickly. Remember your current identity. You are pregnant. There is a little guy in your stomach. What if you hurt the child with such a big action!"


    While lecturing, he gently stroked her stomach, "are you okay?"


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes widened, she didn''t care, and she stuck out her tongue.


    It''s just a pregnancy. This man is too nervous.


    Looking at her heartless appearance, the man''s frown is more tight. She is just pregnant and has several months to go. She is so careless. What should she do if she hurts her child in her stomach? He is worried to death.


    "No, you''re too inconvenient. I won''t go to work today. I''ll just look at you at home." the man looked serious.


    Tang Xinyi instantly cried and cried, "no, Mo Tianxing, you don''t go. You haven''t been to work for many days, okay?" since she was pregnant, this guy hasn''t been on duty for a day.


    Not only did he not let her go, but he also skipped work every day. He had never heard of women taking maternity leave, but he had never heard of men taking maternity leave.


    Er... If this goes on, we don''t know when the Mohs group will be crushed by its opponents.


    "I''m the boss of the company. If I want to go to work, I''ll go to work. If I don''t want to go to work, I won''t go to work. Who dares to say no?" he was paid by him. If he dared to gossip, he fired him.


    "Er..." the woman was speechless.


    "Tianxing, I really don''t need company. I promise you to have a good rest at home. You''d better go to work." Tang Xiyan twisted her eyebrows and drove him out. Since she was pregnant, Mo Tianxing managed her too strictly. This can''t eat, that can''t eat, this can''t do, that can''t do, without a little freedom. Where is she pregnant, Exactly like prisoners in prison.


    With this great God, whatever she wants to do or eat must be approved by him first. She is very oppressed.


    The man frowned, "I''m with you, aren''t you happy?" after a pause, he continued: "Xinyi, you were very happy when I was with you. Why do you always drive me out now? To be honest, have you changed your mind about me?"


    The tone seemed to be greatly wronged.


    Er... Tang Xinyi''s face was covered with black lines. "Where! However, Tianxing, don''t you think it''s boring to be together all the time?"


    "You still say you haven''t changed your mind!" she said, and the man was filled with righteous indignation.


    Pointing to Tang Xinyi, looking at her expression, tut Tut, it seems that it is really unbearable to learn that the beloved woman has changed her heart.


    Er, President Mo Da, is this a playboy?


    Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. She wanted to say, husband, if you don''t go to the acting, it''s the loss of the whole acting circle.


    "Cough, I don''t mean that, that is, if two people stay together for a long time, it''s inevitable that they will lose their passion because they are too familiar. There''s an old saying that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. I think it''s better to enhance our feelings if we separate once in a while. Don''t you think so?"


    The man''s eyes were sharp. "Do you mean that there is no passion with me now, and life is boring?"


    Er, it means so, but it''s a little too much. Tang Xinyi corrected him, "it''s not boring. Er, it''s as plain as water, eh, plain."


    Mo Tianxing frowned, and his deep black eyes sent out a burst of faint light and thought deeply.


    He doesn''t understand this problem. He has to check it on the Internet. It''s clear that he surprises women from time to time. Why does she still feel insipid?


    The Internet is a good thing. If you don''t know how to search it, you can always find a lot of useful information.


    The blogger with the microblog number of "I''m the overbearing president" finally updated. The netizens waiting for him to update immediately "killed" the onlookers. However, this time, he didn''t update the article, but sent a help post.


    ¡ª¡ªSurprise my wife every day. Why do you say it''s boring to be with me? Ask for tips, online, etc. hurry!


    And I sent a red envelope of 88888 below. Within 24 hours, the red envelope will be given to whoever has the most satisfactory answer in the comment area.


    Netizens left messages in the comment area one after another. In just a quarter of an hour, there were tens of thousands of comments.


    He clicked and checked one by one.


    "Wow, the domineering president is worthy of being a domineering president. You know if you have it as soon as you make a move!"


    "Tyrant, shall we be friends?"


    "Very good, very domineering president!"


    "Husband, is there a shortage of single dogs in our family, the one who has passed CET-6?"


    "Brother, there is no lower limit to show love."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, Mo Tianxing secretly opened a microblog and updated his love story with Tang Xinyi from time to time. At first, he was completely entertaining himself, just like writing a diary. He wanted to turn it out when he was old and recall the original beauty.


    Updates are also completely irregular. Write a little when you have time, and then put it on.


    Unexpectedly, his microblog was gradually paid attention to, and many people left him messages in the comments, updated with him, and said it was hard to wait.


    Seeing those comments, he also smiled and didn''t put them in his heart, but the update is really more diligent than before.


    He would shut himself in his study for an hour every night, and no one was allowed to disturb him. Tang Xinyi was very curious about what he was doing inside. If she knew that the president was writing articles and interacting with netizens, she would break her glasses.


    Gradually, more and more people pay attention to his microblog. Every time he updates one, the activity of his fans is also quite high.


    Some people came to talk with him about publishing. Some people wrote a private letter that he wanted to spend money on advertising in his microblog... It made the president a little proud. As expected, gold can shine wherever he is. One day he can''t be the president. He can write a book and support his family!


    There were many comments, and everyone gave him advice one after another. Mo Tianxing could always find something useful from it.


    Originally, he said to choose only the best one. After reading it, he found that the nods in many comments were very good. Mo Tianxing was never a stingy person. He was willing to spend as much as he could change his sweetheart. When the overbearing president was happy, ten fingers on the keyboard knocked quickly, and an 88888 red envelope "brushed" was @ out, as long as the other party was a little, You can reach each other''s account.


    Such a crazy act of throwing money suddenly caused netizens to exclaim, ah, ah, everyone was crazy and went to the comments under his microblog to watch.


    A comment seeking advice hit millions in just one hour. The microblog system was overwhelmed and paralyzed. It took more than ten minutes to repair it.


    "I''m the domineering president" this blogger went on a hot search and became popular with one shot!


    Mo Tianxing never thought that he would become a net celebrity one day. Although he hid behind his back, others didn''t know that "I''m the domineering president" was the chairman and CEO of Mo''s group, but he was tired. Click on his mobile phone and look at the comments of netizens, which can also alleviate his fatigue.

 Chapter 540

    In the afternoon, Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi to the mall to buy things.


    Netizens agree that if a man wants to coax a woman, he must be willing to spend money for her, be willing and buy!!! buy whatever you want!!! Buy her happy, buy her want to vomit, buy her no longer want to go shopping, can definitely please women!


    "Your shoes need to be renewed. Let''s go and see the shoes." they were followed by four bodyguards, each carrying something, a kettle, a fan, a paper towel... And a bodyguard with a folding chair on his shoulder.


    Xinyi is pregnant. It''s easy to get tired. Take a chair with you. No matter where you go, you can do it when you''re tired.


    Tang Xinyi tooted her mouth and reminded him, "Hey, you had a lot of flat shoes sent home a few days ago."


    "I see you don''t wear much. I shouldn''t like it, so I''ll bring you here today and let you pick it yourself until you''re satisfied."


    "I can''t wear so many shoes!" Tang Xinyi protested.


    "Put it if you can''t wear it. It''s not that you can''t put it down. Anyway, our family is big. There''s room to move the whole store back!" the man decided overbearing.


    Er, well, Tang Xinyi had no choice but to let him buy it.


    She just complained that staying at home was boring, and the guy insisted on dragging her out to the mall.


    She doesn''t want to go shopping. She just wants to have a barbecue.


    He proposed a sentence, which was mercilessly rejected by Mo Tianxing.


    "The doctor said, you can''t eat those things. Darling, when you have a baby, eat as much as you want, okay?"


    Tang Xinyi pouts. Whether to eat or not after birth is a matter for the future. She wants to eat now. Everyone who has been pregnant knows that the taste of pregnant women will become very tricky. What she used to like may not be like after pregnancy, but what she didn''t like before. After having a child, she may not want to eat well. If she can''t eat when she wants to eat, she will feel uncomfortable. After that, she will have no appetite for more.


    In a big luxury shoe store, not long ago, almost everyone knew about the century wedding between Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi. The store manager recognized them at a glance and greeted them with the clerk.


    These two are the real God of wealth. They are so happy that they buy more in the store. How much commission can they get?,


    Mo Tianxing asked the clerk to bring all the flat shoes listed in the new season for Xinyi to choose.


    The clerk hurriedly went to the shop. All the flat shoes were quickly found according to Mrs. Mo''s foot size and put on the ground for Tang Xinyi to try on.


    The store manager tries on Tang Xinyi himself. Tang Xinyi sits on the soft sofa and only raises her feet. Mo Tianxing will give corresponding opinions for each pair of shoes she tries on. This is also what men learn in the comments. When his wife tries on new clothes and shoes, her husband must give opinions seriously, and his attitude must not be perfunctory, Otherwise, if you make a woman unhappy, you don''t know what''s wrong with you.


    With his interaction, women are much more interested in trying on shoes.


    Suddenly, Tang Xinyi took a breath.


    "What''s the matter?" the man heard it and immediately asked nervously.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mrs. Mo, I didn''t mean to, I''m really sorry!" store manager Zhou Wei turned pale with fear. She had a diamond ring in her hand. When trying on Tang Xinyi''s shoes, she accidentally scratched the back of Tang Xinyi''s foot.


    Left a red mark.


    "Why are you so careless? Get away!" Mo Tianxing scolded the store manager, hurriedly went to Tang Xinyi, squatted down, picked up her feet and checked the wound.


    Fortunately, the wound was not very serious. He turned his head and stared coldly at store manager Zhou standing next to him. He was angry, "is that how you serve customers?"


    Tang Xinyi quickly pressed his shoulder and stopped him from embarrassing the waiter in the store. "God, I''m fine. Don''t lose your temper. People didn''t mean it. This injury is nothing at all."


    The more she pleads, the more angry a man becomes.


    "What if I hurt the baby in my stomach? No, I''ll complain to their boss." Mo Tianxing always takes Tang Xinyi very seriously.


    Tang Xinyi twisted her eyebrows. "It''s so easy to hurt you. You''re just too nervous!"


    Seeing Tang Xinyi pleading for her, Zhou Wei quickly explained: "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. Please don''t complain about me. My boyfriend proposed to me last night. This diamond ring is the one he gave me. It''s stipulated that employees are not allowed to wear jewelry on their hands, but I''m so happy that I want to share this good news with my sisters. I really know it''s wrong. Please don''t complain about me!"


    Store manager Zhou''s anxious eyes were filled with tears.


    She has just accepted her boyfriend''s proposal. They are already discussing where to buy a house. The house price in city a is surprisingly expensive. They can only make a down payment and have to repay 20000 house loans every month. The treatment of this job is very good. If they lose it, she and ah Zhi can''t afford to repay the loan.


    "It''s a good thing that your boyfriend proposed to you. Congratulations!" Tang Xinyi blinked her star eyes and was very happy for her. "Don''t worry, I know you didn''t mean to. I won''t complain to you, nor will he."


    He, of course, refers to Mo Tianxing.


    "Xinyi!" Mo Tianxing''s face was not good-looking.


    "Husband, have a good look at those pairs. Please try them for me!" Tang Xinyi changed the topic.


    Mo Tianxing frowned. "If you don''t complain, you can buy it in another store." the man resented hurting his wife.


    "Hurry up!" Tang Xinyi urged him.


    The man had no way, frowned and changed her shoes.


    After Tang Xinyi became pregnant, Mo Tianxing often wore shoes for her. Not to mention, he was quite skilled in changing shoes. It was more comfortable than the store manager Zhou just changed her.


    After trying several pairs, Tang Xinyi was very satisfied. Mo Tianxing asked the clerk to pack them and took out a black card to pay.


    After visiting more than a dozen stores, four bodyguards carried large and small bags.


    "Husband, can we not buy it? I feel sick after buying it." Tang Xinyi complained.


    Mo Tianxing looked at her and remembered the comments of netizens in his mind. Well, he felt sick after buying. The effect should be almost the same.


    "If you don''t want to buy it, let''s go back."


    Tang Xinyi stuck out her tongue, "thank you for your kindness!"


    The husband dislike love to make complaints about the street, but men hate to go shopping. Men hate to accompany women to shop. They never know that they are right. Their husband is a Shopaholic. They love to go around, but they like to drag her together. She is tired of spitting blood.


    If Mo Tianxing knew what he was thinking at the moment, it was estimated that his tears would flow down 3000 feet. He didn''t like shopping. He thought Tang Xinyi liked shopping, and then took time to accompany her!


    Oh, this is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Shortly after they got home, the housekeeper picked up Tangtang and came back from the kindergarten.


    Shengying kindergarten starts classes at 9 o''clock every morning. The little guy has to get up before 8 o''clock every morning, eat breakfast, and then send it to school by the driver. Mo Tianxing will send her personally when he has time, but the times are not very frequent.


    Class ends at four o''clock in the afternoon and is picked up by the driver.


    Since the little guy knew he wanted to be a sister, his favorite thing to do was to put his mouth on her Mommy''s stomach and whisper to his little brother.


    Both big and small had taken a bath and lay in the same bed.


    Tangtang lies in the middle, with her left father and right mother. Tang Xinyi tells her a bedtime story. Just after telling it, a little guy yells to tell a story to his little brother in Mommy''s stomach.


    "Why is it a brother? Don''t Tangtang like mommy having a sister?" Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing are curious about why the little guy insists that mommy has a brother in her stomach.


    "Grandpa said that if Mommy had a brother, he would die without anything. Tangtang didn''t understand what it meant to die without anything, but grandpa liked his brother. Grandpa also said that mommy had a brother better. They all felt good, and Tangtang thought his brother was good." the little guy explained naively.


    She was so young that she didn''t know the difference between her brother and sister. "Anyway, no matter what Mommy gave birth to, Tangtang is her sister, and Tangtang will protect him!" the little guy patted his small chest and promised proudly.


    Then he touched mommy''s stomach with his chubby little hand, "brother, you should be good in Mommy''s stomach. You can''t let mommy work too hard. When you come out, my sister will give you sugar!"


    Tang Xinyi burst into laughter and looked at her smart and lovely baby daughter with incomparable softness in her heart.


    Tangtang held her Mommy''s stomach and insisted on telling her little brother the story of snow white and the seven dwarfs. She went to school all day and played for so long. She was already sleepy. She told and fell asleep.


    "Your daughter is so funny!" Tang Xinyi poked out make complaints about her chest and laughed and tucked up her way.


    Mo Tianxing grabbed her finger and looked at her deeply.


    Tang Xinyi is familiar with this look. Every time he wants to treat her like that, he will stare at her with that dangerous look, and the woman subconsciously shrinks back and shrinks her neck.


    Seeing her little movements, Mo Tianxing smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth.


    He opened the quilt and picked up his daughter from the bed. "Hey, what are you doing?" Tang Xinyi looked nervous.


    She guessed right. This guy must want to treat her again. Every time he had that idea, he would leave in advance with candy, which almost became a signal before the fierce battle was imminent.


    The man raised his eyebrows and gave her a "you know" expression, "I''ll take her to the next room to sleep first." wait for a while and then bring her back.


    Tang Xinyi: "Tangtang slept well. Why did you touch her? You have to cry for a long time when you wake up."


    With a smile on his face, the man promised, "I''ll be careful not to wake her up."


    "..." the woman was very speechless.

 Chapter 541

    Mo Tianxing was very fast. It took only two minutes before and after he went back. "Did you cover the quilt for his daughter?" Tang Xinyi asked anxiously.


    "It''s covered." Mo Tianxing locked the door and climbed into bed again.


    "Don''t let her fall out of bed if you put it in the middle!" Tang Xinyi frowned, still feeling that this guy shouldn''t take his daughter away.


    Mo Tianxing blinked. "Don''t worry, I spread a quilt on the ground. Even if I fall out of bed, I can''t fall." Oh, I''m as smart as me.


    "You''re such a --" the woman complained.


    The man rushed over, held her in his arms and sealed her chatter with a kiss.


    A deep kiss made Tang Xinyi almost faint, and it took several mouthfuls to slow down.


    Tang Xinyi beat his chest with her small fist in shame and anger. The man gently took her hands and said, "don''t beat your hands." he was rough and fleshy. His strength didn''t hurt him. Don''t beat her own hands.


    "Sex wolf!" Tang Xinyi scolded angrily.


    The red face made the man''s heart beat faster and confused. He wanted to eat her right away.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, you can''t eat hot tofu. Mo Tianxing warned himself to be patient and be patient. During the day, he specifically asked netizens on his microblog for advice on how to keep Xinyi fresh to him. He can have a small try tonight.


    "Xinyi, I learned a new song recently. Do you want to hear it?"


    "You? Learn new songs?" Tang Xinyi was very surprised. When this guy chased her, he asked him to sing to himself. He didn''t do it. What''s the matter today? The sun came out in the west? Take the initiative to sing to her.


    "Well, if you want to sing, I''ll listen." the woman looked at him strangely.


    The man raised his voice twice.


    Tang Xinyi winked at him and sang a song. Do you want to be so serious.


    When he opened his voice, he began to sing. It was a love song. It was the latest one. As for the original singer who sang this song, it was a post-90s singer praised by Tang Xinyi when she watched a talent show. When she praised the singer at that time, Mo Tianxing was also present. Men didn''t agree with her eyes.


    What handsome and lovely little fresh meat, ha ha, there is no masculinity of a man, just a sissy.


    Later, Tang Xinyi always paid attention to the singer. She knew that he had issued CDs, that he was going to have a concert, and that he had participated in many variety shows


    Unexpectedly, Mo Tianxing chose his new song to sing, which surprised Tang Xinyi.


    After singing a song, Tang Xinyi said, "don''t you say ah Chen''s mother doesn''t like it? Why do you want to learn his song?" this is a real slap in the face.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t hide his disdain for that very Niang singer. "I don''t like it. Who wants you to like it? In order to please my wife, I can only lower my bottom line."


    Er... Tang Xinyi has a flat face.


    "How, surprised or not surprised?" the man raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The song with strange tune is very difficult to learn. Fortunately, he is smart and learned it at last. He is still very confident in his voice. Looking at the look in women''s eyes, he knows that he has been fascinated by his song.


    The woman picked her eyebrows and deliberately hit him, "not so much, just so."


    "Sloppy?!" Mo Tianxing was so angry that he grinded his teeth. "Hey, Tang Xinyi, you can''t criticize my song because I don''t like your favorite singer. It''s naked retaliation!"


    God knows how much effort he spent to learn this strange song. He got a careless evaluation in her mouth. He couldn''t accept it.


    The woman ignored him and continued to add fire, "anyway, ah Chen doesn''t sing well at home!"


    Anyway, my family ah Chen doesn''t sing well. Every word pierces Mo Tianxing''s heart. Very good. She provokes to the limit of men.


    A cavity of enthusiasm was poured into ashes in an instant.


    Mo Tianxing said that he could not compare with other men. It was hard to see the extreme in his face. "Well, since I can''t sing well, I won''t sing anymore." the heartless woman was so angry with him.


    Tang Xinyi blinked and shook his arm with a guilty conscience. "Husband, I''m kidding you. You sing well and sound super good?"


    It''s too late to put out the fire now!


    The mind of the great president is only a little bigger than the eye of a needle. If he dares to deliberately provoke anger, he must have the consciousness of undertaking the obligation to extinguish the fire.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. I''m really just kidding you." continued.


    Mo Tianxing still ignored her and kept silent.


    "You are the president of a large group. How can you be so stingy!" Tang Xinyi said in a low voice, but the man still listened to it.


    Mo Tianxing turned over and turned his back to her, "I''m so stingy. I''ve always been so stingy. You didn''t know me the first day."


    A burst of sobs in the woman''s heart was just a joke. She was so angry that she seemed to make use of the topic on purpose.


    She pouted. "How can you forgive me? Tell yourself."


    Hearing this, the man turned slowly and was facing her.


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t force you." after a pause for a few seconds, he continued: "cough, you say I''m not as good as other men. I''m sad for my husband. I don''t care. You have to make my heart feel better again, so I can forgive you."


    Tut Tut, I''m talking about the great president. If you want to make an appointment, just say it. As for such a beat around the bush.


    Tang Xinyi took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and almost instantly understood his intention. The coyote turned around seven times and finally made the same idea. Alas, she can''t hide anyway. She''ll take it from him.


    Life is like a bow. Since you can''t change it, enjoy it with your heart!


    She put her mouth on the man''s cheek and kissed it one by one. The doctor said that after four months of gestation, she could sit down and have an appropriate amount of husband and wife life. As long as it was not too intense, there would generally be no problem. The president knew this very well and turned the woman into his thief ship tonight.


    A long-lasting bed sport spread from ancient times has officially started, but tonight is slightly different from the past. In order to pursue freshness, men should let women take the initiative.


    It was a long night, and the moon crept shyly into the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Mo Tianxing is always fishing for three days and drying his net for two days. He has become a veteran of skipping work.


    Tang Xinyi is very worried that he always doesn''t go to the company, and the Mohs group will be crushed by the rival company. Every time he asks a man to go to the company, this guy will find an excuse to refuse. Why do you want to make taro cakes for your baby today? You should accompany her to pick clothes and toys for Baobao tomorrow, and you should accompany her for production inspection the day after tomorrow


    There are countless reasons to stay at home.


    "Go to the company, you don''t go, who will make complaints about the milk powder for the baby?" Tang Xinyi Tucao.


    The man raised his eyebrows, gave her a wink, smiled and said, "you have no confidence in your husband?"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth twitched, "you''re always absent from work. People in your company have no problem with you?"


    In my heart, maybe the people in his company thought that she didn''t allow him to go to work and forced him to accompany him. Sobbing, she was wronged. She was more wronged than Dou E. Obviously, this guy insisted on staying at home and couldn''t drive out. It''s none of her business.


    "Correct it, it''s not absenteeism. I asked for leave. Maternity leave has been approved by the personnel department." the man told her lightly.


    He is the boss of the company. The whole company has the final say. The president will ask for a leave. No one dare disagree. Unless he eats the ambitious leopard, he wants to go home and eat himself in advance.


    Tang Xinyi was speechless.


    Mo Tianxing is the chairman and CEO of Mo''s group. Many major decisions of the company require him to make the final decision. Instead of going to the company, he asked Secretary Chen to send all his official business to his home and simply set up a business at home.


    Mo Tianxing finds out the financial statement of this quarter just sent by Secretary Chen, hands it to Tang Xinyi and shows it to her.


    Tang Xinyi finished reading it and turned her eyes at the ceiling. This guy hasn''t been going to the company. The company''s performance has increased instead of decreasing. Er, sweat!


    Now, what else can she say? If people don''t go to the company, the company still operates well. Whether people are there or not has no impact.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi got married. An Zihao, who was far away in the United States, returned home with his wife and children to congratulate him. He was very happy. After all these years, they finally came together. Mo Tianxing loved Xinyi. He knew best. At the beginning, Mo Tianxing went far to the United States to chase his wife. He also secretly helped a lot and gave a lot of ideas.


    Tang Xinyi''s industries in the United States have been entrusted to an Zihao to help her. An Zihao''s ability is very outstanding. She has managed the company in an orderly manner, which makes Tang Xinyi spend a lot less time.


    Although she was very reluctant, after the short reunion, an Zihao had to take his wife and son back to the United States to continue to run the company.

 Chapter 542

    The arrival and departure of an Zihao made Tang Xinyi more aware of the need to put one thing on the agenda, that is, training talents. Tang''s group is large and has a wide range of official affairs. In case she can''t come to the company one day, someone can stabilize the situation on her behalf.


    Tang Xinyi began to pay attention to the employees of the company. Not to mention, she really found several good seedlings. As long as she is carefully cultivated, she will be able to be a big responsibility and become her right-hand man in the near future.


    In order to train them, Tang Xinyi deliberately entrusted them with very difficult things to do for the purpose of assessment. Several people did not live up to her expectations and completed the tasks perfectly again and again. Tang Xinyi became more and more satisfied. Under her intentional promotion, she has now entered the senior management of the company.


    After Tang Xiyan became pregnant, they were of great use. Generally, Mo Tianxing did not allow her to go to the company for fear that she would be tired of herself, unless it was an occasion that she had to do on the spot. As for the affairs of the Tang Group, the company''s management can handle some routine work. If it can''t be handled, the Secretary will send it home.


    Every time she didn''t have time to deal with it, Mo Tianxing helped him do it all. At first, she meant to check it. Later, she didn''t even bother to check it. Where the guy she married was human, he was God. Many problems even bothered her, but he could easily solve them every time.


    Let her proud at the same time, there are some small unwilling. The strong Tang Xinyi is unwilling to be inferior to him. After drilling the tip of an ox horn for a period of time, she is gradually relieved. Mo Tianxing is her husband and has strong ability to better protect herself and the family. In fact, she doesn''t care so much.


    In fact, many strong women do not necessarily want to become strong women, but are forced to become strong women by life and reality. Once, she had to force herself to become stronger and stronger in order to revenge, protect her father and protect the Tang family, so as to protect the things she wanted to protect, punish the enemy and avenge her tragic fate in her last life.


    In this life, the emergence of Mo Tianxing rekindled her hope for love. The birth of Tangtang also made her feel the warmth of home. She entered the palace of marriage with Mo Tianxing and became his beloved Mrs. mo. Tang Xinyi felt unprecedented happiness.


    For the first time, I realized that she can also rely on a person. She doesn''t have to rely on herself for everything. She can also lean her head on the man''s shoulder, trust him and rely on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the day when Tang Xinyi went to the hospital for birth inspection. Mo Tianxing seemed very serious and nervous. Early in the morning, he got up early and picked up a long time in the cloakroom. He specially chose a fine white suit, shaved cleanly, and sprayed a lot of hair gel with a fixed head shape on his head.


    As soon as Tang Xinyi opened her eyes, she saw a handsome man standing in front of her bed.


    With a spring breeze smile on his face, "good morning, my dear wife!"


    Tang Xinyi was shocked. The man wore a pink shirt in his white suit!


    She bought this shirt. She told him to wear it before. He didn''t wear it even if he was killed. Today, the sun came out in the west?!


    "Cough, what''s the matter with you? Are you stimulated?" the woman pointed to his clothes and asked politely.


    Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrows and thought that the idea of netizens really didn''t go wrong. He occasionally did things he wouldn''t do at ordinary times, which surprised the other party and kept the freshness between husband and wife. Xinyi didn''t say that the days with him were boring every day. Then he gave her a little stimulation. I don''t know whether it was fresh enough.


    "How''s it going? Do I look good in this?"


    Er... Tang Xinyi thought she was wrong and rubbed her eyes. It was the same. The man stood in front of her and looked at her with expectation. The words "for praise, for praise" were clearly written on her face.


    Seeing her face full of hallucinations, the man was very proud.


    Er... Are people who are blinded by love so low in IQ?


    If the employees in his company saw him, he would break his glasses. The image of the overbearing president has gone away from him and is about to fly back to oblivion.


    "Er, very handsome." although he is a little silly, women can''t lie without conscience. This guy is already handsome. He is even more handsome after wearing this. He is very pleasing to the eye. He is several levels more handsome than the most popular male star in the entertainment industry.


    "However, why do you suddenly order yourself like this?" Tang Xinyi wondered.


    "You forget what day it is today?" Mo Tianxing stared at her. Although she stared, her eyes were full of doting. Without waiting for a woman to answer, she took the lead in saying: "today is the day for you to have a pregnancy test!"


    Tang Xinyi pouted, "I have a pregnancy test. Why are you so handsome?"


    In the past, her appetite was very small, but since she was pregnant, Mo Tianxing insisted on letting her eat a lot every day. She didn''t want to eat, so he fed her himself. He couldn''t eat less. If he raised her as a piglet, she wouldn''t get fat.


    After pregnancy, she gained ten pounds faster than before. This is just the beginning. There are still several months to go. According to this development, she doesn''t eat and grows as fat as a pig.


    Think about the fat body that makes it difficult to walk, Tang Xinyi can''t help shivering.


    It''s terrible. She must not let herself develop like that.


    The woman is unhappy. She feels much more ugly after she gets fat. Is this guy standing beside her dressed so handsome to set off her ugliness?


    "Today, I''m not going to do down''s screening and color Doppler ultrasound, but also take the first front photo of the baby. Of course, as a father, I should wear more formal, so that the little guy can see how charming his father''s demeanor is!" I still had this idea.


    A man is not narcissistic.


    Tut Tut, what a clever father!


    Tang Xinyi turned her eyes angrily, raised her thin quilt silently and prepared to get out of bed.


    The man stepped forward to help her. Seeing the expression on her face, he seemed unhappy and confused. He asked, "you don''t seem happy when I dress like this?"


    Tang Xinyi said with a straight face: "no, you can wear it as you like. I can''t control it."


    I''m not unhappy yet. The tone of my speech is a little blunt. It''s completely lying with my eyes open.


    What Confucius said is true. In this world, only villains and women are difficult to raise. This says that the wind is rain. The speed of changing face is too fast, which makes people unprepared. Mo Tianxing grabbed the back of his head and wondered where he had just made her unhappy.


    The witty netizen didn''t say that this move is very easy to use for women. He also sent others 8888 red envelopes. Why doesn''t it work when he comes to his own woman?


    Tang Xinyi goes into the bathroom to wash. Mo Tianxing helps her pack up things for later travel. As we all know, pregnant women have to prepare a lot of things when they go out. The sun is so poisonous outside. Mo Tianxing is afraid of her heatstroke. Every time she takes her out, she will be fully prepared.


    As soon as she finishes cleaning herself up, she can go straight.


    Mo''s motorcade slowly drove into the underground parking lot. Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi, followed by a group of bodyguards in black, and took the VIP channel to the VIP reception room on the top floor of the hospital.


    After pregnancy, her body became bulky and tired easily. After a few steps, Tang Xinyi was panting.


    Mo Tianxing held her in his eyes and hurt in his heart. When Xinyi gave birth to her first child, he could only occasionally look at her secretly in the dark and couldn''t accompany her. He didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a husband at all, which made him feel very guilty all the time.


    Therefore, Mo Tianxing was so persistent in Xinyi''s pregnancy that she must accompany her at home. No matter how Xinyi drove him to the company, she refused.


    It was also his constant company these days that made him understand how hard it is for a woman to get pregnant and feel more distressed about the joy of getting pregnant and having a baby five years ago.


    This hospital is an industry of Mohs group. Mo Tianxing is the largest owner of this hospital. Because he had made an appointment early, the president knew that the boss would have his wife for inspection, so he personally took someone to wait at the elevator door in advance.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo, madam. The inspection equipment and doctors have been in place. Please follow me!" Ding Yuan is over half a century old, wearing a white coat, tall and thin, with frameless eyes hanging on the bridge of his nose. When he smiles, he gives people a feeling of kindness.


    Tang Xinyi heard Mo Tianxing say that this is an old friend of his father''s life. He is also a famous doctor who specially invited him back from abroad many years ago. She has made high research achievements in heart and brain. Mentioning president Ding''s name is also very famous in the international medical community.


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t understand these, but every time he sees Dean Ding, he has a feeling of closeness, especially when he smiles, which gives people a very reassuring feeling.


    Mo Tianxing looked unhappy. "Uncle Ding, how many times have you said it? Just call me Tianxing."


    Dean Ding is not only the Dean he invited back to town, but also the attending doctor of his grandfather. He is also an old friend of his father. He watched him grow up. His father called him brother before he died. He called him uncle. It was right for him to call him Tianxing. But Dean Ding always called "Mo Zong Mo Zong", which was too raw.


    Ding Zhaozhong thanked him for respecting himself, but he didn''t want to be rumored by his colleagues. He took his seat today by going through the back door, and didn''t want to cause trouble to Mo Tianxing. He didn''t know that his nephew said this in front of so many people on purpose to praise him and support him.


    The hospital that rescues the dead and heals the wounded may not be a peaceful place, and there are many intrigues in it. Ding Zhaozhong is definitely a shoulder in academic research, but he is a little inferior in management, which makes him feel difficult.


    But there is no turning back. Now that this step has been taken, there is no room for half-way repentance, and you have to be tough.


    Dean smiled, "well, Tianxing, take my niece and daughter-in-law here!"

 Chapter 543

    In the examination room, Tang Xinyi lay on the examination table. The doctor touched the transparent coupling agent on her slightly raised abdomen and rolled around her stomach with a probe.


    At the same time, graphics began to appear on the computer display.


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t understand it, but he could still see that it was the shape and outline of his baby. The man was very excited in an instant.


    "Mr. Mo, madam, your baby is yawning. It''s so cute!"


    "Where?" Mo Tianxing asked excitedly, his eyes shining.


    He could only see the general outline, but which place was the head and which place needed the doctor''s guidance.


    The doctor showed him.


    "Oh, here it is. Look, my little mouth is open and spitting bubbles!"


    Mo Tianxing knew for the first time that the baby felt bored in his mother''s stomach and would also play games by himself, such as spitting bubbles, doing stretching exercises, and kicking her mother''s bladder as a ball. This is also why Xinyi went to the bathroom more often after pregnancy.


    It is said that the bladder is the baby''s first toy!


    President Mo Da was excited and moved, and her eyes were slightly wet. Tang Xinyi lay on the examination bed and quietly listened to the man asking questions curiously. A smile bloomed at the corners of her mouth.


    She doesn''t know how beautiful and gentle she is at this moment.


    Mo Tianxing was really curious about whether Xinyi was a son or a daughter. He didn''t forget what his grandfather told him before. He asked him to take Xinyi to the hospital to check whether it was a man or a woman and tell him when he got back.


    Of course, the old man wants to be a great grandson, but for Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi, they are their own children, boys and girls don''t matter.


    The man quietly approached Dean Ding and whispered in his ear, "uncle, can you help me see if Xinyi has a boy or a girl in her stomach?"


    He didn''t dare to let Tang Xinyi hear it, so he didn''t ask in front of Xinyi. He was afraid that women would think more and have a psychological burden.


    Dean stretched out his right index finger and compared the word "1" to the sky.


    What do you mean? Mo Tianxing didn''t understand. He looked at the ceiling he pointed to foolishly. God? Women''s half the sky? Or the secret can''t be revealed?


    Ding Zhaozhong shook his head in a funny way. His nephew was extremely intelligent since childhood, and his ability was outstanding. Now he wants to be a father. He is too excited and his IQ is directly offline. He can''t even see such an obvious hint. He whispered, "with a handle!"


    Mo Tianxing was ecstatic when he heard this. It turned out that this "sky" was not a woman''s half of the sky, nor did it mean that the secret of heaven could not be leaked, but a pillar holding the sky. The finger that Dean Ding drew was his son''s bird!


    The man blushed with excitement. Good son, good son. Now grandpa''s wish can finally be achieved. He and Xinyi have Tangtang and have another son. They can just make a good word and have both children.


    He can''t wait to tell Grandpa the good news. Grandpa will be very happy when he knows it.


    Tang Xinyi tidied herself up and came out from behind the screen. When she saw the man with a happy face and a crooked smile, she wondered, "what''s so happy?"


    "Ah, oh, that... I''m glad to see the first front photo of my son!" Mo Tianxing found a reason.


    Tang Xinyi Tucao his sentence "short hair, short knowledge", took the picture from him, just lying on the examination bed, she could not make complaints about the children''s photos, now can slowly appreciate.


    "Our baby looks like me!" Mo Tianxing put his arms around her back waist and took her forward, farting.


    He already knows that this baby is a boy. Son, it''s better to look like his father!


    Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes at him and hit him for being amorous. "You can see that he looks like you in such a vague picture?"


    The man frowned, "Xinyi, have you found that you like rolling your eyes more and more now? This habit is not good and is not conducive to prenatal education. You have to change it quickly."


    Tang Xinyi: "..." how did the man''s brain hole open? It''s a wonderful flower!


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, Tang Xinyi and Mo Tianxing came back from their honeymoon in Western Europe.


    At the Tang family mansion, Liu Fanghua began to find something wrong with her daughter Tang Xiyan. When eating together, Tang Xiyan always felt sick and wanted to vomit. No matter what he ate, he had no appetite, especially the fishy smell. He must vomit after smelling it.


    Liu Fanghua is very worried. Don''t blame her for thinking. Seeing her daughter''s reaction, how is it the same as when she was pregnant?


    But her baby daughter, obviously, didn''t even talk about love!


    "Xiyan, are you better? My God, how can you vomit like this?"


    On the third floor, in the bathroom of Miss Tang er''s bedroom, Liu Fanghua patted her daughter on the back and asked her with concern.


    Tang Xiyan was out of breath. Her face was as pale as paper. She didn''t even have the strength to respond to a word. Liu Fanghua helped her back to bed.


    She was lying in the middle of the Pink Lace Princess bed, weak and weak, without any strength, and her head was extremely dizzy.


    When Liu Fanghua saw this, the idea that had been hidden in his heart for a long time reappeared. It was difficult to see the extreme in an instant. He stared at his listless daughter on the bed. "Xiyan, tell mom honestly, are you... Pregnant?"


    Are you pregnant?


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiyan, who half closed his eyes to refresh himself, stared round, "Mom, what are you talking about!" it''s ridiculous, ridiculous. How could she be pregnant. It''s impossible!


    Although she was forced by the bastard Shylock and had to be happy with him, every time she was insulted by the bastard, she would take the time after pill for contraception.


    She will never allow herself to have that scum child!


    Tang Xiyan looked impatient. "How many times have I told you that I have a relapse of stomach disease and have taken medicine. It won''t take long. What are you thinking?" with this spare time, she might as well think about how to deal with Tang Xinyi''s bitch. Seeing her recent scenery, she was in a panic.


    Of course, Liu Fanghua knows that her stomach disease fell in prison. Xi Yan is the second miss of the Tang family. She was put in prison because she embezzled the company''s public funds. She has been in prison for five years. How can the spoiled daughter, who has been spoiled since childhood, be used to the food in prison?


    So over time, he suffered from stomach disease.


    Tang Xiyan''s appearance now, in addition to being pregnant, is really like the recurrence of stomach disease.


    At the beginning, Liu Fanghua did listen to her daughter''s words and didn''t insist on sending her to the hospital. But now, it''s been several days. Xiyan hasn''t improved a bit and is getting more and more serious. Now Liu Fanghua can''t wait any longer and looks dignified, "no, go to the hospital with her mother tomorrow!"


    It''s so serious that no matter what the disease is, you have to go to the hospital for a careful examination.


    In the final analysis, what worries Liu Fanghua most is that her daughter is not a recurrence of stomach disease, but something else. She can''t let go until she goes to the hospital.


    Tang Xiyan hates the hospital, and it''s not ordinary. If she can, she doesn''t want to go to that ghost place all her life.


    Liu Fanghua saw her resistance from her daughter''s face and was firm: "you must listen to me this time!" she was not allowed to refuse.


    Tang Xi Yan frowned, moved her lips and didn''t speak again.


    The next morning, Liu Fanghua went into her daughter''s room and woke Tang Xiyan from his sleep.


    Miss Tang ER was very angry when she got up and slept soundly. She was suddenly woken up. Her face was hard to see. She shouted not to go out. Liu Fanghua dragged her out of bed, dressed and forcibly took her out of the Tang family.


    Tang Zhenhua has been in business all his life and has been involved in a wide range. When it comes to medical treatment, the Tang family also has several joint-stock hospitals. In this way, every time the Tang family gets sick, it is more convenient and more assured to go to their own hospital for diagnosis and treatment.


    But this time, instead of taking her daughter to the hospital where the Tang family participated, Liu Fanghua went to a public hospital in the city center.


    The driver parked the car at the gate of the hospital. Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan got out of the car armed with hats, sunglasses and masks.


    It was sunny in September. They were so heavily armed that they really attracted the eyes of many passers-by.


    However, they are not well-known public figures, so no one recognizes them as the chairman''s wife and Miss Tang Er of down group.


    After several basic examinations such as blood drawing and color Doppler ultrasound were completed, Liu Fanghua sat in the director''s office with her daughter and waited for the results.


    The color Doppler ultrasound diagnosis came out first. The results showed that Tang Xiyan had nothing in her stomach. Liu Fanghua just breathed a sigh of relief. The nurse sent in Miss Tang er''s blood test list.


    Liu Fanghua stared nervously at Director Zhu holding the blood test list, "how about it?"

 Chapter 544

    Director Zhu: "from the blood test results, your daughter is now four weeks pregnant."


    "What?!" Liu Fanghua instantly turned pale, not only her, but also Tang Xiyan sitting next to her. "You''re nonsense! Just after the color Doppler ultrasound examination, it was clear that there was nothing in my stomach!"


    Director Zhu patiently explained: "the color Doppler ultrasound examination is limited. Now the month is too small, so you didn''t check it out, but the blood examination is to check the villus content in the maternal blood. Only pregnant women will have such a high concentration of villus content. Several other data show that you have been pregnant for nearly four weeks."


    no no This is not true, this must not be true! " Tang Xiyan screamed. Unable to accept the diagnosis, she grabbed her mother''s arm in panic, "Mom, what should I do, what should I do?"


    Liu Fanghua painfully closed his eyes, clenched his lips, then opened his eyes and looked at his daughter. His eyes were full of hate for iron and steel. "Shameless!" he slapped Tang Xiyan''s face.


    "Ah!" Tang Xiyan screamed in pain, covered his injured face with his hand, and cried bitterly.


    The sudden bad news completely flustered her. What should she do? What should she do now?


    "Mom, mom, I don''t know why... Mom, you think of a way for me, mom..." Tang Xiyan, who was in a state of no control, grabbed Liu Fanghua.


    Liu Fanghua suddenly thought of something and held her panicked daughter''s hands. "Xiyan, tell mom who the child is?" she asked carefully.


    Since Tang Fu dealt with the extortion of paparazzi photos, Tang Xiyan decided not to degenerate. She personally promised Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua that she would change her mind and be a new man in the future. She said she would wait for Shen Xiu to get out of prison and get back together with him.


    The Shen family has strong strength. After Lu haoxuan''s death, Shen Xiu was the only heir to the Shen family. Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua also heard about it. In order to get Shen Xiu out of prison as soon as possible, old man Shen thought of various ways. Finally, "the emperor is worthy of his heart". Young master Shen, who had to sit for more than four years to get out of prison, will be out of prison in six months.


    At that time, Tang Xiyan and Shen Xiu were caught and raped by Tang Xinyi in the hotel. The news was well known in the upper class society. Later, Xi Yan embezzled the company''s public funds to help Shen Xiu raise funds. Finally, the matter was exposed and was put in prison for five years.


    With such a stigma, looking for a good family is like heaven to Miss Tang er.


    Therefore, Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua listened to their daughter''s ideas and were moved. Their daughter and childe Shen had an old relationship. Their daughter was in prison because of Shen Xiucai. If childe Shen gets out of prison, they can really mend their old friendship, it would be a good marriage.


    Tang Zhenhua was quite optimistic about Shen Xiu''s ability. When Lu haoxuan didn''t recognize the Shen family, he was very satisfied with the scenery of Shen''s eldest son in the upper class society and the Shen group.


    But I didn''t expect that one mountain is higher than another. The emergence of Lu haoxuan made childe Shen lose many times and was gradually excluded from the power center of the Shen family. Finally, he was put in prison and sentenced to 10 years of fixed-term imprisonment because he illegally appropriated the group''s public funds.


    Shen Xiu and Lu haoxuan are supposed to be the sorrow of he Shengyu.


    Her daughter is finally smart, which makes Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua very happy and support. But now, Shen Xiu still has three months to be released, and Xi Yan is pregnant at this time. Anyway, the child can''t be the son of Shen Da.


    "Tell mom honestly who the baby in her belly is?" Liu Fanghua questioned Tang Xiyan. The extreme disappointment made her look ferocious.


    The face of the young man who rushed to the Tang family mansion to see Xiyan suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Although I only met her once, she was particularly impressed.


    Is the child in Xiyan''s belly his?


    Although the boy looks young and promising, he can''t be compared with the young master of the Shen family.


    At first, Tang Xiyan didn''t tell them about Shen Xiu. Liu Fanghua had hopes for the young man, but now she wished her daughter never knew the guy and put her heart and soul on the son Shen who was about to be released from prison.


    Tang Xiyan clenched her lower lip flap and couldn''t open her lips for a long time. Her tears swirled in her eyes. She looked at her mother in a daze. She clenched her teeth and wanted to say it several times. Finally, she endured it.


    No, she can''t tell her mother!


    Liu Fanghua was so angry that she refused to tell her the truth at this time. "Do you say it or not!" raised her hand and wanted to slap her again.


    "Mom, please don''t ask, i..." Tang Xiyan closed her eyes and shook her head in pain. Big tears came down from her eyes.


    Their quarrel did not avoid people. The dialogue fell into director Zhu''s ears. Director Zhu looked at the mother and daughter quietly.


    A young girl who has been a doctor for so many years, accidentally got pregnant and didn''t want children. She has seen a lot. It''s really nothing strange. But today, the mother and daughter are different. Judging from their clothes, they know that they must not be ordinary people. The lady called "mother" by the girl has an emerald bracelet on her wrist, Director Zhu, who has a lot of research on jade, knows that it is a glass Imperial Green A-goods jadeite. The transaction price of such a top-grade jadeite bracelet has never been lower than eight figures!


    Eight figures, tens of millions of yuan!


    There is also a limited edition Hermes bag on her arm. If it is genuine, it is also grandpa Mao, who is worth at least 100000 red fruits. With such pride, it must be a dignitary who is either rich or expensive.


    "Cough!" director Zhu coughed twice, indicating that there were others in the office.


    The mother and daughter are also true. When they get home, they close the door and talk slowly. Why are they making a lot of noise in her office? Please, there are many patients waiting for her to see a doctor. Can you not waste her precious time?


    To be honest, if an acquaintance hadn''t greeted her, she wouldn''t have opened the back door for them alone. Watching a small pregnancy test would have wasted her one or two hours, ha ha!


    Director Zhu''s cough didn''t live up to expectations. He successfully turned the mother''s and daughter''s attention to her. Looking at the girl''s mother, he said, "well, you should make a decision as soon as possible whether to have this child or not. She is now a small month. If she doesn''t want it, the sooner she leaves, the better. When the next month is older, another operation will have a greater impact on the mother."


    She saw that the mother and daughter had no expectation for the child suddenly checked out. The girl must be unmarried and pregnant. Moreover, it seemed that there was something hidden. The girl was unwilling or afraid to tell her mother the identity of the child''s father in her belly.


    In the bottom of my heart, I sighed, tut Tut, girls now really don''t know how to love themselves, not only from ordinary families, but also from rich families.


    Could it be that the rich man fell in love with a poor boy from a humble background, so he didn''t dare to tell his parents the identity of the father of his baby?


    Er... It''s not often played like this in TV dramas. She''s seen many rich people fall in love with poor boys. Her family disagrees, and then elope. Even the soap operas of unmarried pregnancy. She can recite those dog blood passages.


    No matter how the mother and daughter plan, she can''t intervene. As a doctor, all she can do is tell them the precautions. As for how they choose, it''s their own business.


    "Yes, I can''t, the child can''t... mom, I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him!" Tang Xiyan shouted excitedly when he heard the doctor''s words.


    So far, there is no room for turning around, and there is no spare time for them to hesitate.


    No matter how angry Liu Fanghua is, no matter how much he hates iron, he can''t let his own daughter go. Anyway, Tang Xiyan is a piece of meat that fell from her stomach. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, not to mention the baby daughter she has been holding in her hand.


    After being angry, Liu Fanghua gradually calmed down, fixed his eyes on Tang Xiyan and nodded resolutely.


    "Well, since he shouldn''t appear, let him disappear."


    Hearing the speech, director Zhu, who was buried in writing the medical record, looked up at the two, "are you sure?"


    She guessed that the child could not stay, as she expected.


    Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan looked at each other, then nodded at the same time, "OK." the child can''t stay.


    "If you''re sure you don''t want it, you have to have an operation as soon as possible, otherwise it will have an impact on adults," director Zhu warned.


    Liu Fanghua asked the doctor about the precautions before the operation and agreed to be hospitalized for the operation the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 545

    On the way back, "don''t let your father know about it." Liu Fanghua told her daughter anxiously.


    Tang Zhenhua was very disappointed with his daughter because of the pornographic photo blackmail incident. If he knew that his daughter fooled around with men and got pregnant unexpectedly, he would be furious. He would not consider handing over the power of managing the Tang Group to his daughter, and their mother and daughter would have a worse life in the future.


    Tang Xiyan bit her lip and nodded.


    There was a cruel light in her eyes. Huang Mao promised her that she would find a way to make the scum disappear into her world as soon as possible. The evil seed in her stomach was the scum, and she could not stay.


    She is the second miss of the Tang family. She has a better future and a brighter future waiting for her. How can she ruin her future because of the beast and the evil seed in her stomach?


    This piece of meat in her stomach must be disposed of quickly, and she must not let the Shen family know, otherwise, her plan to marry the Shen family will be completely ruined!


    Liu Fanghua took Tang Xiyan back to Tang''s house. As soon as Tang Xiyan came back, he directly got into his bedroom. Tang Zhenhua was surprised by this pause.


    Tang Zhenhua asked his wife what they were doing out.


    Liu Fanghua dodged and dared not look into her husband''s eyes. He quickly found a reason and said, "Er, isn''t the eldest son of the Shen family going out of prison soon? Xi Yan and I just went out to pick out gifts for him."


    "Oh, really?" Tang Zhenhua was interested and put down his financial newspaper. "Did you pick it?"


    The woman''s mouth was stiff and shook her head, "it''s not that easy."


    Tang Zhenhua picked up the newspaper again. Seeing his wife''s sad face, he thought she was worried about choosing gifts. He said with relief: "don''t be too anxious. Shen Xiu has three months to get out of prison. You can choose gifts slowly."


    Liu Fanghua put down his things and sat down next to her husband. The expression on her face was ready to talk.


    "Why, what else?" Tang Zhenhua saw that she seemed to have something to say.


    "Er, no, no, it''s almost time for lunch. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the lunch is ready." Liu Fanghua was afraid that he might accidentally leak his daughter''s pregnancy, so he quickly found an excuse to leave.


    Women always have their own careful thoughts. Let them go. Tang Zhenhua didn''t force them to stay.


    At lunch time, Tang Xiyan didn''t go downstairs. Liu Fanghua personally brought the food to his daughter.


    In the bedroom, Tang Xiyan lay in bed, tossing and turning without falling asleep. The trip to the hospital hit her so hard that she hasn''t slowed down yet. After taking so many drugs, she still let her pregnant with that scum child. She was blind. Why did she have such a bad life?


    Her heart hates, hate to the extreme.


    Suddenly turned over and was lying on his back on the bed, beating his stomach with his hands.


    She''s going to kill this bastard! She''s going to kill him!


    As soon as Liu Fanghua entered the door, she saw her daughter lying in bed beating her lower abdomen crazily. She was so frightened that she immediately put down the tray in her hand, ran over, grabbed her tightly and beat her hands hard.


    "Xiyan, what are you doing? Stop it!"


    Tang Xi Yan''s face was covered with tears and cried with a loud hiss. "Mom, I''m going to beat this bastard! Let me beat him!"


    "You''re crazy!" Liu Fanghua grabbed her hand and didn''t allow her to hurt herself like that. "Stop it, stop it!" seeing her daughter''s pain, her heart was also very painful.


    "Mom, I''m so painful and hate!" God was so unfair to her. Bad things happened to her one after another, which made her extremely painful, just like a fish out of water, suffocating all the time.


    It is said that she has been unlucky for so many years. If God opened his eyes, a good thing should come to her. But now, when she finally ushered in a little hope, she suffered such a big blow, which made her feel like death.


    Liu Fanghua looked at her daughter, then shed tears and hugged her painfully, "Xiyan, my Xiyan, cheer up. The day after tomorrow, we can have surgery the day after tomorrow. Don''t be cheap. Mom''s baby daughter, cheer up. You''re going to marry into the Shen family in the future, and there''s a great future waiting for you!"


    "Yes, yes, I want to marry into the Shen family, and I want to be the young grandmother of the Shen family... I can''t be knocked down, I can''t!"


    Tang Xiyan finally listened to her mother''s words, with a ray of hope in her eyes and perseverance in her eyes.


    She hasn''t avenged or killed the scum. How can she be knocked down first? When she marries the Shen family and becomes Shen Xiu''s wife, she will never let go of those who have hurt herself.


    Tang Xiyan, who perked up again, sat up from bed.


    She didn''t eat anything in the morning. Now it''s noon. Her stomach has been crying with hunger. Liu Fanghua brought her the food. Tang Xiyan grabbed the dishes and began to eat.


    Liu Fanghua knew that her daughter was pregnant, so she didn''t get her exciting food. Tang Xiyan now eats it by two people. She is really hungry and eats a lot.


    "Slow down, eat slowly, no one will rob you." Liu Fanghua patted his daughter on the back and was relieved to see her cheer up again.


    After Tang Xiyan finished eating, Liu Fanghua prepared to go out with the rest of the meal. "Xiyan, have a good rest and don''t think about it. After the day after tomorrow, everything will pass."


    The reason why I choose to have surgery the day after tomorrow instead of immediately is to let my daughter rest for two days and recuperate to the best state before undergoing surgery. After all, abortion is really harmful to my daughter.


    Pity her daughter. She is young, but she has to suffer this great crime. As a mother, how can she not feel heartache for her daughter.


    Seeing that her daughter is so painful, Liu Fanghua believes that she should not have intended it. Xi Yan must know that she is wrong, and she is already so painful. If she only scolds her at this time, she is afraid that her daughter will not survive.


    Tang Xiyan felt his mother''s concern for him and nodded, "HMM." she must be able to cross this barrier. After the day after tomorrow, everything will be over!


    Not long after Liu Fanghua went out, Tang Xiyan was awakened by a mobile phone ring as soon as she fell asleep.


    She opened her eyes impatiently and looked at the mobile phone screen. It showed that it was a strange call. She wanted to hang up directly. Unexpectedly, she accidentally pressed the answer button.


    The phone is connected.


    "Miss Tang Er is really not an ordinary big brand. After making so many phone calls, she finally answered me. If you don''t answer again, I''ll think Miss Tang Er has forgotten my old lover!" it''s Shylock''s scum!


    Hearing his voice, Tang Xiyan''s pale and bloodless face was hard to see.


    Like a great enemy, "it''s you!" said gnashing his teeth.


    She hated Shylock to the bone. She had already put this guy''s phone number on the blacklist. This guy couldn''t call his own mobile phone, so she changed to another number. In the past, Tang Xiyan never answered strange calls, so he didn''t have a chance to harass her through the phone, but today he accidentally pressed the answer button by mistake, which gave this guy a chance to take advantage of.


    She was fed up with this guy''s harassment and didn''t want to have any trouble with this brazen scum. She was about to press to disconnect the phone and was interrupted by the voice on the phone.


    "Miss Tang, you''d better hear me finish first, or you will regret it!" the man''s vicious threat came into the woman''s ear from the phone.


    "What do you want to do?!" Tang Xiyan''s eyes were ferocious. She hated the man so much that her heart was piercing. Why didn''t Huang Mao act? She really couldn''t stand the torture of the devil anymore.


    At the other end of the phone, Shylock came out of the * * underground casino. Just inside, he lost a lot of money. The money blackmailed from Tang Xiyan has been lost by him. Not only that, he is also burdened with millions of usury.


    However, even so, the man''s face is not very nervous and irritable. There is a cash cow of two thousand gold of Tang Group. Even if he loses much, Miss Tang will pay for him!


    "Nothing. I''m just a little short of money recently. I''ve come to borrow some money from my old lover. Miss Tang, after all, you and I have been a dew husband and wife for several nights. For my sake of serving you so comfortably, there''s no credit or pain -"


    "Shut up!" Tang Xiyan screamed.


    She didn''t want anyone to know that she had had a relationship with this bastard, but he kept saying that she wanted to skin him, cramp him and break him into pieces!


    Shylock said well. He "borrowed" money from Tang Xiyan several times, but he never saw him return it once. Each time, he had a bigger appetite and borrowed more money. This man was like a blood smother sucking human blood. He vowed not to stop until Tang Xiyan''s last drop of blood was drained.


    Tang Xi didn''t know how many times she regretted it. Why did she go to the nightclub to find a man? It took eight lifetimes of blood and mold to bump into this plague God. He was not a human at all. He was an animal. No, he was worse than an animal!

 Chapter 546

    "Asshole, you can''t make an inch. You''re nervous. It''s none of my business. Get out!" she roared angrily and gnashed her teeth at the man. If it wasn''t for him, how could she be pregnant with the evil seed in her stomach? What he did to her made it impossible for her to let her go in her life.


    At the other end of the phone, the handsome and tall man looked cold and threatened: "Oh, really, since it''s none of Miss Tang''s business, I have to ask the old man of the Shen family to comment. When I see it, I don''t care about Miss Tang''s business!"


    "You!" hearing this, Tang Xiyan suddenly opened his eyes. What does this mean? Does he know his plan?


    Although Shylock is a scum, he is not a scum without a head. In order to better control Miss Tang ER and make her a cash cow for a long time, how can he not spend time to find out the weakness of his prey? In order to find out this, he spent a lot of effort and money!


    He not only knows that Tang Xiyan had a relationship with the eldest son of the Shen family five years ago, but also knows that Miss Tang Er has frequently visited the eldest son of the Shen family recently. They flirt with each other. Miss Tang Er has the idea of waiting for the eldest son of the Shen family to get out of prison and get back together and marry into the Shen family as a serious young grandmother.


    Hehe, this woman doesn''t look at how many men she has slept with. Based on her ugly romantic history, will Mr. Shen still want her broken shoe if he knows?


    "Bastard, what do you want to do?" Tang Xi Yan roared angrily and trembled uncontrollably. In addition to anger, of course, there was fear.


    Hearing the fear in her voice, the man raised the corners of his mouth with satisfaction and his voice was cold. "Tomorrow afternoon, the old place, the old rules, see you or leave."


    "I, no, will, go!" the daughter roared word by word.


    "You can try, but you will bear the consequences." the man threatened fiercely.


    If Miss Tang Er insists on breaking the net, he has a hundred ways to make her life worse than death. It''s no exaggeration!


    "Ah --" Tang Xiyan screamed, grabbed the mobile phone in her hand and smashed it against the wall.


    The mobile phone was hit on the wall, and then fell to the ground. It was broken into several pieces, and the mobile phone automatically hung up.


    Listening to the voice of "Dudu - Dudu" hanging up from the mobile phone, the man raised his eyebrows in a good mood. He hasn''t touched the woman for several days. Tomorrow, he must have fun with her!


    Although he is not in city a, he knows something about Tang Xiyan. This woman seems to have changed recently. She doesn''t go to nightclubs to fool around with men. She stays in the Tang family''s mansion all day. The door doesn''t go out and the two doors don''t step,


    Once the woman opened the "meat" and tasted the ecstatic taste, it''s impossible to stop. Have you ever heard that a fishy cat would wash her hands in a golden basin only once and never steal again?


    I''m afraid not.


    So do women!


    Hum, Miss Tang Er hasn''t been to the nightclub for such a long time. It''s estimated that she''s already full of fire. Tomorrow, he''ll let her have a good time and vent the long held Valley fire.


    A man is quite confident in his bed Kung Fu. Hehe, I''m kidding. At the beginning, he was able to successfully turn Miss Tang Er to bed. It''s not precisely because Miss Tang Er took a fancy to her strong physique and lasting bed skills. These so-called golden girls, tut Tut, waves are more inferior and silver than the street women in the red light district!


    Tang Xiyan threw out his cell phone, looked at the cell phone that had fallen into several pieces on the ground, hugged his head and cried bitterly, "ah ah -" the cry echoed in every corner of the bedroom.


    I have to say that the quality of the Tang family''s house is really good, and the sound insulation is amazing. Such a loud cry didn''t come out. Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua downstairs didn''t hear their daughter''s big cry of collapse at all.


    ¡ª¡ªSince it''s none of Miss Tang er''s business, I have to ask the old man of the Shen family to comment. When I see it, I don''t care about you, Miss Tang ER!


    ¡ª¡ªTomorrow afternoon, the old place, the old rules, see you or leave.


    ¡ª¡ªYou can try, but you can bear the consequences.


    In my mind, the man''s gloomy threat echoed. What should she do, this bastard, when will she pester her?


    Tang Xiyan was gnashing her teeth. Her chest fluctuated violently. Bean big eyes dropped from her eyes. Her hoarse cry and roar made her feel that her head was lack of oxygen and Venus appeared in front of her. She covered her chest with her hand and tried to calm herself down by breathing.


    After a long time, she finally calmed herself down. Then she took out a spare mobile phone from the bedside table, inserted a card, and dialed Huang Mao''s phone number.


    Since she made up her mind to wait for Shen Xiu to get out of prison and get back together with him, Tang Xiyan not only didn''t go to the nightclub, but also gradually broke off her contact with Huang Mao. Although Huang Mao was a good chess piece, she had that relationship with her after all. She must wait for Shen Xiu to get out of prison and make up with him. The existence of Huang Mao was a time bomb for her and would threaten herself at any time.


    She wanted to get rid of the time bomb as soon as possible, so she alienated Huang Mao.


    Alas, it''s all because she was tortured by that bastard Shylock. The broken jar broke and fell. On impulse, it happened that afternoon.


    To be honest, she regretted it. If it hadn''t happened, she didn''t have to worry about Huang Mao''s relationship with herself, and his easy-to-use chess piece could be used by her without consideration.


    The second time the telephone rang, it was connected by the other party.


    "Hello ~" she said only one word.


    Huang Mao''s concerned voice immediately sounded, "Miss Tang er? Is that Miss Tang er? Why is your voice hoarse? Is something wrong? Where are you now? Tell me quickly!"


    "Ah Huang, I''m in pain. Ah Huang, help me..."


    The woman''s hoarse and soft voice was transmitted to the yellow hair ear at the other end of the phone.


    Huang Mao was worried and hurriedly asked, "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you and what happened?"


    His voice was so hoarse that he asked him to save him. Huang Mao thought of the beast of Shylock in his mind. Tang Xiyan was the second Miss Tang family. No one dared to give her grievances. Only the beast, holding a picture of Miss Tang''s exposed body on his hand, deliberately bullied and blackmailed her.


    He swore that one day he would kill the scum himself and avenge Miss Tang er.


    "He, he just called and asked me to meet him in the hotel tomorrow afternoon. Ah Huang, what should I do? What should I do?" the woman complained with tears, and her words were full of fear and fear.


    "Miss Tang Er, you can''t go!" Huang Mao stopped her immediately.


    The beast must have no good intention to meet her in the hotel. If Miss Tang Er goes to the appointment, the guy will torture her as before. Huang Mao has seen Miss Tang er''s body bruised by the beast more than once. He is not a human, but an animal. No, it''s worse than an animal. Abnormal!


    It is said that Westerners are open-minded and men and women play very well in bed. This sentence is really not groundless. Shylock is a native Frenchman who came to China for development later. Cough, of course, he came to China not because of his lofty ambitions and dreams, but because he made some mistakes and couldn''t get along in the photographer circle in France and even Western Europe, Before moving to China.


    Shylock is not married, but he has had relations with many women. In bed, he always likes to torture women in different ways to meet his animal Valley debt, and most women can''t stand his abnormal hobbies.


    How sick?


    Shen Xiu, the eldest son of the Shen family, is also very abnormal, but compared with him, tut Tut, it''s just a small Witch. When you see a big witch, you have to call him "master, please accept the disciple''s worship"!


    "But he threatened me that if I didn''t go, he would --" Tang Xiyan suddenly stopped halfway. Later, she must not tell Huang Mao now.


    Huang Mao has always been in love with her, and she knows this well, and uses his feelings for himself to let him work for himself.


    This guy didn''t live up to her expectations and did several things to her satisfaction, but she couldn''t see the abnormal Shylock, and naturally she couldn''t see the yellow hair of a toad wanting to eat swan meat.


    Huang Mao can be a pawn for her revenge, but she can never be her lover or other half.


    She was afraid to tell Huang Mao his plan and make this easy-to-use chess piece have any different intentions. She no longer worked hard for her. She was also worried that Huang Mao would threaten her in turn when he knew her weakness. Therefore, now is definitely not the best time to tell him the truth.


    When he helped himself solve Shylock and the dust of her marriage with Shen Xiu settled, she found a way to send him abroad and never allowed him to come back.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time for her to do such a thing. She doesn''t have any psychological pressure at all.


    After listening to Tang Xiyan''s words, Huang Mao was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. Give me some time. I will think of a way to help you and prevent you from being poisoned by that beast again!"


    "I believe you, ah Huang, you are very kind to me!" Tang Xiyan said softly.


    The soft voice came into Huang Mao''s ear through the phone. A few short words made his whole heart crisp in an instant. "Miss Tang, you are so good and deserve the best in the world. Shylock, an asshole, dares to hurt you again and again. I will let him regret coming to the world tomorrow."


    Huang Mao clenched his teeth, and an idea came to his mind. His hands hanging on his legs lay tight into fists, making him completely determined.

 Chapter 547

    How could Tang Xiyan not hear the deep meaning of Huang Mao''s words? Before, she told him the secret of being blackmailed with nude photos. Huang Mao immediately vowed to avenge her. With his affection for himself, Tang Xiyan would not suspect that he lied to himself.


    It''s just that this guy''s speed is too slow. She doesn''t have so much time to wait. If she doesn''t give this guy a little stimulation, I''m afraid she''ll have to wait for a long time. That''s the purpose of her call today. She doesn''t want to wait for a second. People will be crazy only when they have no way to go.


    If you don''t break out in silence, you will perish in silence.


    Time passed quickly. Even if you wanted to escape again, the sun still shone on the vast land the next afternoon.


    Tang Xiyan painted herself a delicate makeup to cover up her spiritless face due to pregnancy. She came out of her bedroom and went downstairs in a beige Tulle dress, 14 cm high heels and the latest global limited edition Hermes bag.


    Downstairs, Liu Fanghua was pruning the orchids placed on the Bogu shelf. Seeing her daughter who should have cultivated in the bedroom, she came downstairs, put away the scissors and walked up immediately.


    "Xiyan, are you going out?" Liu Fanghua frowned.


    The daughter made up herself and dressed so beautifully that she didn''t have to ask. She also had an answer in her heart.


    "Mom, I have an appointment with a friend and want to go out."


    Liu Fanghua, "nonsense! You have forgotten what your situation is now. You still don''t go back to your room and lie down. What''s the matter? Wait until it''s over." she looked at the ten centimeter thin high-heeled shoes she stepped on under her feet, and her wrinkled eyebrows were a little deeper.


    This daughter really doesn''t let her worry. She knows she is pregnant and wears such high heels. What if she accidentally sprains her feet? Although it''s certain that she won''t want the meat in her stomach, it''s not worth the loss if she hurts her body.


    Tang Xiyan pouted, "Mom, I''m fine. Let me stay in the room all day. Instead, I''ll think nonsense. It''s better to go out and get together with my friends and be in a better mood."


    "Wait until the day after tomorrow, can''t you?" one more thing is better than one less thing. Liu Fanghua didn''t want her daughter to go out.


    "Mom, I''ll be depressed sooner or later when I hold it in my room all day!" she said angrily.


    That''s right. Depression came out like this at first. When it encountered a major blow, it closed itself, didn''t get care, and no one solved it. Then the vicious circle became more and more serious and fell into the abyss.


    "Er..." Liu Fanghua choked so hard that she didn''t say anything to refute her for a long time.


    "Mom, if you have no other opinion, I''ll go first." Tang Xiyan shook his bag and walked forward with big steps.


    Liu Fanghua reacted and quickly grabbed her. "Mom won''t stop you. At least change your high heels and go out again, in case --"


    Tang Xiyan was impatient to be stopped by her and broke her hand. "Mom, leave it alone. I''m just going to meet a friend. Nothing will happen."


    This pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet was specially selected and dressed up. How could she change them because of her word.


    With that, Tang Xiyan pushed away Liu Fanghua who held her arm and twisted her waist out of the door.


    Yesterday, Shylock said on the phone that the old place to meet was the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. The two had bumped the dragon and fell the Phoenix in that room. I don''t know how many times. Although it may not be Tang Xiyan''s voluntary, it is undeniable that she had been happy and happy in that forced relationship.


    Tang Xiyan went to the garage to pick up his red Ferrari and drove alone to the hotel designated by Shylock.


    Shylock had been waiting in the room for a long time.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was hugged tightly from behind.


    "Ah!" exclaimed Tang Xiyan. "Miss Tang, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and even my old lover is strange?" the man''s sarcastic voice came into her ear.


    The woman was in a moment of panic. In her panic, she accidentally sprained her foot, which twisted her facial features into a ball.


    It''s a pity that Shylock has never been the master of pity. "What''s the affectation? I haven''t seen or touched your whole body?" he pulled the fallen woman up from the ground and held her shoulder with both hands.


    "Oh, Miss Tang Er, it''s so beautiful today. It seems that you dressed up carefully before you came here. What''s the matter? You want to please me?" the man stretched out his fingers, lifted her chin, and pressed his face against the woman''s beautiful red lips.


    At the moment when she was about to kiss, the woman suddenly turned her head away.


    She closed her eyes tightly and her face showed a painful expression.


    Disgusting!


    Disgusting!


    When she was held in her arms by a man who was inferior to the beast and kissed by his smelly mouth, she was disgusted. Although she had done psychological construction for herself, when she really did it, she found that it was so difficult to play on the occasion.


    When it comes to the exercise, Tang Xiyan is also an expert. After being expelled from the Tang family by Tang Zhenhua, she can also come back with her exquisite acting skills. She can tolerate any grievances, but she really can''t bear to make fun of this man.


    "What''s your expression, unwilling?" the man was angry.


    He is not only abnormal, but also moody.


    Tang Xiyan tightly pursed his lips. He hated him deeply in his heart, but he was angry and dared not speak.


    The man narrowed his eyes, squeezed her chin with his fingers, broke her head straight, faced himself, and pressed his lips against the woman''s delicate lips again.


    This time, her chin was in the hands of a man, and she could not escape.


    Tang Xiyan closed her lips tightly, and two lines of love tears were drawn from the woman''s eyes, while the man nearby completely ignored her resistance and discomfort at the moment. Her lips met and kissed her hard.


    All the way to attack the city, pryed open her closed lip and clenched teeth, stirred her tongue, and refused to let go.


    A strong sense of nausea rushed up her throat. Tang Xiyan pushed the man away and held his chest. "Wow" vomited out all at once.


    Because he vomited too quickly and didn''t completely avoid men, many vomit got on men.


    The man''s uncertain face was instantly ugly and his face was iron blue.


    A bad smell of acid spread to the whole room.


    "Oh, my kiss makes you so disgusting?" he kissed her. She spit it out in front of him, and the low and cruel male voice fell into Tang Xiyan''s ears.


    Ignoring her own discomfort at the moment, she raised her head and looked at him.


    The expression on his face was terrible.


    Tang Xiyan quickly argued for himself, "no, it''s not like this. I''m not feeling well, I don''t..."


    Shylock stared at her fiercely and said sarcastically, "Miss Tang, you slept with me more than once and twice. I see you scream very happily every time you are in bed. If you hadn''t seen your silver style in bed, I would have thought you were a chaste martyr who will never obey. Tut Tut, why do you want to set up a chastity memorial archway after being a bitch?"


    Just her, too?


    It sounds like a daughter. It''s hard to say. It''s worse than the most humble women. In Shylock''s eyes, Tang Xiyan is a good young woman. Many of them are sold. Her skills in bed may not be as good as hers. Tut Tut, this second Miss Tang can really suck up all the men''s blood essence!


    Miss Tang Er, Miss Tang Er, if you are down one day, you can go out and sell meat. You don''t need "training" and take the post directly. You serve men like immortals and want to die, so as to ensure that you can''t spend a lot of money.


    "You, you shut up!" Tang Xiyan was furious at his obscene words.


    Shylock saw that she was anxious and sneered, "why, I can''t stand such a few words. Ha ha, I don''t know if the Shen family will let you into the door of the Shen family after they know the real face behind you?"


    "You, you -" Miss Tang ER was dizzy with his anger.

 Chapter 548

    "Those who are sensible will have less nonsense. Miss Tang Er, as long as you serve me comfortably, I don''t have so much free time to care whether you want to marry the Shen family!"


    Shylock is French, but looking at these words, he is also very familiar with the trick of slapping and giving a red jujube handed down by the ancestors of China.


    Tang Xiyan clenched her fists. She endured it. In order to be unbearable in the future, she had to continue to endure.


    ¡­¡­


    That was... She was stunned for a few seconds, and then laughed louder and louder, ha ha, ha ha~


    This beast killed his own child!


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. God, please open your eyes and chop this beast worse than pigs and dogs to death!


    Evil fate, I didn''t intend to leave this evil seed. Now, this man personally ruined his life. Ha ha, I don''t know what his expression will be after he knows the news?


    Shylock noticed the difference and frowned, "what''s this?"


    Tang Xiyan opened his eyes with difficulty, clenched his lips, stared at the things between his fingers, and gave out bursts of sneers, "want to know what this is... Hum, beast, how does it feel to kill his child by yourself?"


    What?!


    Shylock opened his eyes. "What did you say? What killed his own child?" he grabbed her arm hard.


    Tang Xiyan''s little face twisted with pain, struggled to sit up and said, "it means literally... Shylock, I''m pregnant, this child is yours... You killed your child yourself!"


    "Are you pregnant?!" the man was extremely surprised, "why didn''t you tell me!" he was angry and angry, and his thick eyebrows were tightly locked. It turned out that the bleeding disease under her was not his great aunt, but his child!


    God, what''s the matter? Shylock didn''t react in his head for a time. This woman was pregnant with his child. He once had his own child, but he had been killed before he knew his existence.


    It was not anyone else who killed him, it was himself!


    Shylock couldn''t accept this cruel and explosive news, and his mood was extremely churning. Why is it like this, why is it like this?


    He is now in his thirties. He has been wandering alone in a foreign country for seven years. He clearly has a family and parents, but he can''t go back. His parents hate him to the extreme. I''m afraid he can''t be reunited with his family in his life.


    Being a stranger in a foreign land alone, he misses his relatives every festival. After years of loneliness, he is very eager for the care and embrace of his relatives.


    He almost had a relative who could come to him, but just now, just now, he killed him himself!


    Ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    He couldn''t tell what he was feeling at the moment, sad, regretful, painful, uncomfortable


    Looking at the painful expression on his face, the woman''s face burst into a brilliant smile. Her face was as pale as paper. Under the light, it was like a badly injured butterfly, on the verge of death, without any strength.

 Chapter 549

    The more painful he is, the more he cares about the child. Seeing the enemy in such pain, her heart is really happy and happy.


    "Kill yourself... How does the child feel?"


    Shylock clenched his teeth in anger. "Did you do it on purpose?"


    The woman laughed loudly, even tears in her eyes. The pain in her body was numb. Now she is not as sharp as just.


    "Hahaha, yes, I did it on purpose... I didn''t intend to kill him. I just wanted you to kill him yourself. Shylock, you can''t forget the blood on your hands in your life. You will live in remorse all your life. If this child is divine, he will avenge himself and make your life worse than death!"


    Shylock came down from the bed with the blood in his hands and stood on the ground with a look of hesitation and pain.


    This is his child. He was just a fresh life, but now he is separated from him forever. He has fantasized about his future child countless times. He fantasized that if he has a child in the future, he must be a qualified father and support him unconditionally. Whether he is a good man or a bad man, he will always regard him as his child, Give him the strongest father''s love.


    When he was young, he committed an ugly case, which was already notorious in China. He managed to escape from the country and drifted around incognito. Although or, he was no different from the surviving walking dead. He had no relatives, no friendship, and no women who really loved each other. He was fed up with such a lonely life.


    Many times in his dreams, he dreamed of his familiar home and his parents who took care of him when he was young. But when he dreamed back at midnight, he found that those were just his dreams. His fantasies, whether relatives or former friends, had hated him and were far away from him.


    He fled to China and became completely alone!


    Shylock even had no time to scold her as "vicious". Holding the blood and flesh in his hand, he came out of the bedroom in a trance with tears on his face. He carefully wrapped the dead child in a delicate and smooth silk handkerchief, hurriedly dressed and took the silk handkerchief out of the door of the presidential suite.


    In a trance, he didn''t find himself followed by others.


    In the underground parking lot, Shylock found his car and was preparing to sit in the driver''s seat.


    Suddenly two dark figures rushed out from the side. One pulled him out of the car, and the other quickly put a sack on his head in his hand. They worked together to control him. Shylock, who came back, just wanted to resist and was stabbed in his neck for a while.


    It''s a special anesthetic!


    In just a few seconds, Shylock, who was tall and strong, suddenly softened, like a fish on a knife and foot, which was slaughtered by others.


    "What do you want to do?" they moved so quickly that Shylock didn''t even see who was tying him. He had a linen bag on his head, and didn''t know what the two men wanted to do when they kidnapped him.


    Is it the gang in the underground casino?


    He owes them a lot of money, but it''s not the deadline for repayment. Why should these people start on him so early?


    "Don''t move, be honest, or I''ll stab you now!" Huang Mao threatened him fiercely.


    They are old hands in the society. They are used to kidnapping and extortion. Shylock is now alone and in a trance. Kidnapping him is a piece of cake. They dragged him to the van parked aside early.


    Shylock''s mouth was pasted with a sealing sticker. He couldn''t cry out if he wanted to call for help. He could only watch himself dragged into the car by them.


    However, he thought he was kidnapped by those loan sharks in the underground casino, so he didn''t get too nervous. Those guys just wanted money, and he didn''t want to deny their money. Therefore, as long as he gave them money, these people shouldn''t do anything to him.


    With a nervous mood, the car set off.


    In the presidential suite, Tang Xiyan tried her last strength, climbed down from the bed, picked up the mobile phone on the ground and called Liu Fanghua.


    After saying the location of the hotel, Tang Xiyan, who was no longer strong, tilted his head and completely fainted.


    Liu Fanghua, who received her daughter''s call for help, was shocked. On the phone, Tang Xiyan said the last sentence was "Mom, I seem to have miscarried..."


    For a moment, her heart clicked, as if she had fallen directly from heaven into hell.


    What are you afraid of? Xi Yan, Xi Yan, tell you not to go out and have a good rest at home. You don''t listen to her. You insist on going out and have an accidental abortion. It hurts your body. What can you do now?


    Liu Fanghua didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He called the driver at home and went straight to the hotel his daughter said.


    About twenty minutes later, the black extended Bentley arrived at the door of the hotel. Before the car stopped steadily, Liu Fanghua immediately opened the door and got off the car.


    "Madam, what do you have --" Liu Fanghua ignored the welcome hall manager and went straight to the presidential suite that Tang Xiyan told her on the phone.


    Outside the door, Liu Fanghua knocked on the door and called her daughter again and again.


    Tang Xiyan, who fainted, was awakened by the cell phone bell. She opened her eyes vaguely and heard the door bell from the door.


    She clenched the lip flap, climbed up hard, and climbed towards the door with her hands and feet.


    The blood flowed with her movements and dyed all the luxurious and high handmade wool carpets red.


    The door finally opened from the inside. The anxious Liu Fanghua saw the tragedy in the door, covered his mouth and made a sound of pain.


    "Xiyan, my son, how could it be like this? What''s the matter with you?" she ran into the room crying.


    Seeing her, Tang Xiyan said in pain, "Mom -"


    The mother and daughter held together and cried bitterly.


    Tang Xiyan was only perfunctorily dressed in a white bathrobe. Her legs were bleeding, and a lot of blood flowed from her legs.


    Liu Fanghua helped her daughter to the sofa and quickly checked her body. Tang Xiyan guessed correctly that 80% of the children in her stomach had already lost such a large amount of bleeding.


    "No, I have to take you to the hospital!" Liu Fanghua''s face was dignified. Abortion would have hurt his body. Now it was an accidental abortion. With so much blood, he was likely to be infected. In case of injury, it would be really bad.


    Liu Fanghua came and she was there. Tang Xiyan was not so afraid just now. She understood that her mother would not harm herself and let her arrange.


    Liu Fanghua quickly cleaned her body and changed her clothes. Tang Xiyan was too painful to walk. She couldn''t get her down alone. Although she didn''t want the driver to know, she had no choice but to call him to pick up.


    The driver Lao he came in and saw the shocking scene inside the door. He was so frightened that he held his breath and dared not go out.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Liu Fanghua''s eyes were sharp. "Lao he, help the young lady down with me." they helped Tang Xiyan out and into the elevator.


    Liu Fanghua went to the front desk to renew the room. She made up her mind. When she sent her daughter to the hospital, she took time to deal with the scene. She must deal with the blood stains in the room unknowingly, otherwise she would lose her daughter''s reputation in her life.


    In the last hospital, Liu Fanghua contacted Director Zhu to operate on his daughter.


    When director Zhu saw Tang Xiyan lying on the emergency table with blood flowing, she frowned and blamed Liu Fanghua''s mother and daughter. The agreed abortion operation was tomorrow. How could it happen suddenly? She quickly checked Tang Xiyan''s body and found that her accidental abortion was related to sex and disorder.


    "Mischief, do you know how much accidental abortion hurts a woman''s body!" she was speechless to the extreme. How could there be such a woman who doesn''t cherish her body.


    Do girls now have tofu dregs in their heads?


    Young, unmarried and pregnant, since you don''t want children, why didn''t you take protective measures at the beginning?


    She saw that the mother and daughter had very good family conditions. They were not the kind of people who made cheap things to make a living. Why did they make themselves like this?


    Knowing that he is pregnant, he is still fooling around with men. Alas, that place is almost rotten. How can it not have an abortion!


    If her daughter had been so unlucky, she would have broken her legs so as not to go out and lose her old face.


    Although she despises the girl in her heart, director Zhu, as a doctor, is her duty to save the lives and heal the wounded. Even if she is dissatisfied, she can''t bring her emotions on the operating table.


    The child has flowed out. Director Zhu cleaned up the residue in the uterus for her. She has a lot of bleeding. It''s a big bleeding. It''s not easy to stop the blood. Doctor Zhu worked hard to repair her. It''s four hours after the two operations are completed.


    Director Zhu took off his hat, wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked out of the door of the operating room.


    Liu Fanghua hurriedly greeted him. "Director Zhu, how''s my daughter? Why didn''t she come out?"


    Director Zhu looked tired. "She''s all right, but she can''t come out until she observes in the operating room for an hour. You go to the office with me. I have something to tell you."


    This is not a place to talk. Director Zhu asked her to go to the office with herself.


    Liu Fanghua glanced back at the operating room and followed him.


    In the director''s office, director Zhu sat behind her desk and Liu Fanghua sat opposite her, "cough, I have to tell you something about your daughter in advance."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fanghua saw the doctor''s dignified face, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    "Don''t be too nervous. Your daughter''s operation is fairly smooth. As long as you have a good rest, there should be no big problems, but..."


    "Just what?" Liu Fanghua asked nervously.

 Chapter 550

    Director Zhu sighed, "it''s just that you didn''t send the doctor in time, which delayed the best treatment time. Her abortion hurt her fundamental. It''s not so easy to get pregnant again in the future."


    With a bang, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Liu Fanghua was dizzy. He couldn''t believe what the doctor had just said. He repeated, "do you mean that my daughter can''t have children in the future?"


    "No, you misunderstood. Your daughter can''t have children, but it''s not so easy to conceive. Whether she can have children depends on her own luck." Dr. Zhu shook her head.


    It''s a sin. I don''t want to have children. When I want children, I find that I can''t have them.


    It''s all done by herself. Who can she blame? If she wants to blame, it''s the girl who doesn''t know self-love. Since she doesn''t want to have a baby, she just doesn''t want to be pregnant. If she is pregnant, she doesn''t know how to restrain. She goes out to mess with the relationship between men and women. Now, she can only say that she has suffered for herself.


    After hearing this, Liu Fanghua was relieved that she could still have children... The Shen family can''t have a daughter-in-law who can''t have children.


    "Don''t worry too much. She is in a very good state now. In the future, science and technology will become more and more developed. Maybe she can completely cure your daughter''s disease."


    Director Zhu comforted Liu Fanghua.


    Liu Fanghua nodded and tears welled up in her eyes. Why is her daughter so miserable? Who is the person who hurt her so badly?


    On the way to the hospital, Liu Fanghua asked her daughter again and again. Tang Xiyan kept clenching her teeth and refused to tell her the truth behind her.


    She is very angry, very angry, but what can she do? After all, Xiyan is a piece of meat that fell from her body. She is the baby daughter she grew up with. Even if she is angry and hates iron and steel, she can completely leave her there?


    "Hope..." Liu Fanghua sighed and looked sad.


    "Cough," director Zhu coughed twice and said, "I still have to say something. You should remind your daughter to take care of her body and not to be too... Nonsense."


    Liu Fanghua immediately heard the doctor''s implication. Her face was both sad and ashamed. Her complex look mingled. Her daughter''s absurd behaviors that were difficult to speak of made it difficult for her as a mother to accept, let alone outsiders.


    Hehe, in the eyes of Dr. Zhu and other doctors and nurses, Tang Xiyan, a female patient, is a silver girl who doesn''t know self love!


    Tang Xiyan dared to do it himself, and he can''t blame others for talking about her like that behind her back.


    Liu Fanghua bit her lip and looked down in embarrassment, "I will."


    Miss Tang ER was badly injured this time. She had to stay in the hospital for at least two weeks. Only when the place recovered completely could she be discharged from the hospital.


    Liu Fanghua hired nursing workers for her daughter and accompanied Tang Xiyan around the bed for 24 hours. While taking care of her, these nursing workers also meant to monitor Miss Tang er.


    She was afraid that her daughter would go out to make trouble again, so no matter how Tang Xiyan begged, Liu Fanghua resolutely did not allow her to leave the hospital early.


    Mrs. Liu is busy dealing with the traces left by her daughter''s mischief, including the surveillance video of the hotel on the same day and the reception records of the hospital. She should wipe them all clean. She can''t let anyone know that Tang Xiyan was pregnant and had a black history of miscarriage.


    She is a rich and well-off family. It really takes a lot of effort to solve so many things at once.


    In other words, what is the situation of Shylock kidnapped by Huang Mao and his accomplices?


    Huang Mao kidnapped Shylock from the underground parking lot of the hotel and went straight to a factory in the suburbs that had been abandoned for many years.


    The factory was so dilapidated that there was not even a light for lighting. Huang Mao and his companions picked up the people from the van and threw them into a small black room to be closed.


    After finishing this, Huang Mao took out a large pile of money and handed it to his partner who tied people with him.


    "Take the money, go to Hong Kong to avoid the limelight, and then go inland in three or five years." Huang Mao told him.


    The man took the money, with a wicked smile on his face, and asked stealthily: "brother Huang, who is that man? How did he offend you?"


    It''s just to kidnap someone. Brother Huang is so generous and gives him so much money. He roughly estimates that there are at least 100000 banknotes in this stack.


    This business has really made a lot of money!


    Huang Mao stared at him and said coldly, "you''d better not inquire about what you shouldn''t be in charge of. After mixing in this business for so many years, you don''t even understand the least. I don''t know that many guys in the road died of too much curiosity and know too much?"


    "Er..." the man felt his nose bitterly and dared not ask any more.


    "OK, OK, I won''t ask. Thank you, brother Huang, for giving me this easy and profitable business!" nodded and bowed to thank him.


    But he heard that Huang Mao didn''t know that he had a thick thigh on the list recently. Looking at his circle of friends, he not only bought a 1 million Mercedes Benz sports car, but also went in and out of some high-end restaurants and places. He really envied him.


    If Huang Mao can introduce him to his gold owner, he can also follow the popular and spicy ones. From now on, he won''t have to look at the eyes of brother Bao to make a living!


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here with the money." Huang Mao said angrily.


    He has very important things to do now. He doesn''t have time to listen to his flattery here. Let him get out quickly so that he can do the next things.


    As soon as the man left, Huang Mao reopened the door of the small black house.


    Shylock''s anesthesia hasn''t woke up yet. He is unconscious like a dead pig on the ground. Huang Mao stares at him coldly, takes out his mobile phone and calls a friend he has already agreed to.


    "Hey, it''s all ready. You can bring the guy now."


    Who the hell is Huang Mao calling? What''s the matter with calling him over?


    Soon, the answer was known. About half an hour later, an unlicensed car stopped outside the abandoned factory.


    A man in a white coat and a mask got out of the car with two heavy medicine boxes on his shoulders. He took a quick look around and found no other people. Then he limped towards the small black house mentioned by the contact on the phone.


    "Knock knock knock -" the knock sounded.


    Huang Mao opened a crack and saw the visitor clearly. Then he let him in.


    The sack on Shylock''s head had been taken off by his yellow hair. He looked at the man lying on the ground in his white coat. He was a young and strong man, which made him very satisfied. Then he limped over the house and frowned, "the bad environment here is too bad, and the risk of infection is very high. Are you sure to have an operation here?"


    Huang Mao''s face was cold and terrible. "If you can''t, just do it and I''ll pay for all the consequences."


    What''s the big deal about mere infection? Does such scum still have the meaning to stay in this world?


    Huang Mao''s purpose is to make his life worse than death!


    Bai Dayao thought for a moment and replied, "OK, that''s what you said. I''ll just do the operation. I''m not responsible for anything." Bai Dayao is not a good man. What he does is illegal underground organ trading. As long as someone provides goods, he comes to "pick it up". If he is caught, he will be betrayed and sentenced to death!


    Of course, the greater the risk, the greater the interest. If it were not for huge profits, white coats could not take risks.


    He was also a surgeon in a regular hospital, but because of a medical accident, he was dismissed and his doctor''s license was revoked. He could no longer be a doctor in his life. That''s not to mention. The patient''s family had some background. After he was dismissed from the hospital, he had been scheming behind his back.


    He has a family, a wife and children to support. He has no source of income. What can he do to support his family?


    Why did you lame a leg? It''s all thanks to the family!


    Since he was lame, he fully understood that there was no difference between good and bad people in the world.


    Once he tried his best to be a good man, to help the world, but in the end, he was so miserable by the so-called good people that he couldn''t even support his family. Now, as long as he can live and his family is good, he is willing to do anything, even if he breaks the law.


    The original name of the white coat was Dai Lizhong. After the accident, it has changed its name. In the black market of human organs, it is code named old K, which is quite famous.


    "Come on, give me a hand and carry him to this table." old K commanded Huang Mao.

 Chapter 551

    They worked together to lift the heavy Shylock onto the dusty wasteboard.


    As soon as he moved, Shylock woke up. It had been several hours and the anesthetic on him had passed, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    He struggled hard, but his hands and feet were tied with hemp rope and couldn''t move.


    Looking at Huang Mao and old K in a white coat, he was frightened. He felt that things didn''t seem to be what he imagined. These two people didn''t seem to be errands sent by the underground casino to collect debts.


    "You help me hold him down and don''t let him move." old K told Huang Mao.


    He turned back and opened the two large medicine boxes he had brought, which contained various surgical drugs and surgical instruments, scalpels, hemostatic forceps, anesthetics... And even several bags of plasma in line with Shylock''s blood group.


    Although he took living organs, old K was once a surgeon who saved the lives and healed the wounded. What he did was only organ trading, not life trading, so preparing these plasma in advance was also to prevent the donor from dying on the operating table in case of massive bleeding during the operation.


    As for whether he will die after the operation, it is not his business. Anyway, as long as he does not die during the operation, he will have a clear conscience as an operator.


    "What do you want to do?!" seeing that he took out the equipment for surgery, Shylock asked in horror and excitement, and the struggle became more intense.


    "What to do, of course, is to operate on you!" Huang Mao told him with a smile on his mouth.


    "Do, do what surgery, when do I agree you to operate on me? Let me go, or I''ll call the police to catch you, let go, let go!"


    Shylock roared desperately.


    Huang Mao amoyed his ears and said impatiently, "it''s so noisy." then he found a rag and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In an instant, the hissing roar stopped suddenly, and the whole world was quiet.


    Old K finally prepared all the surgical instruments and ordered Huang Mao to give himself a hand, "hold him down. I''m going to anesthetize him."


    Shylock stared and watched the injection containing anesthetic inserted into his blood. Almost a moment later, all his struggles turned to zero and there was no more strength to resist.


    Huang Mao took down the rag stuffed in his mouth, "help... Help..." a weak cry for help came from Shylock''s mouth. Huang Mao sneered and his face was close to his ear.


    "Don''t you want to know what operation to perform on you? You''ve done so many bad things that God can''t see, so you sent me to act on behalf of heaven. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll only remove your two kidneys. For scum like you, such punishment is too light! Ha ha ~"


    The gloomy words came into Shylock''s ears. At the moment, he could not move under the action of anesthetic. Fear, fear, anger and hatred changed alternately on his face. Two lines of tears rolled down from his eyes, and he stared at Huang Mao fiercely.


    There are only two kidneys in total. They are all removed. There is no way to live. This guy just wants him to die!


    "Why... Why do you want to kill me?" old K gave him general anesthesia. He couldn''t lift his arm half a minute with all his strength. He watched his enemy bully him under his nose, but he couldn''t cut his enemy. It was terrible for me to be a knife and fish, which made him gnash his teeth.


    He''s a ghost, and he won''t let them go!


    "Dead?" Huang Mao stared at him sarcastically. "Oh, nonono, Mr. Shylock, I think I need to popularize the necessary medical knowledge with you. Even if you remove two kidneys at the same time, people will not die. As long as you dialysis on time, you can still live well!"


    Huang Mao''s gloating tone is really flat.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" he raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the doctor... Old K, tell him that I''m not right?"


    With a sharp scalpel, old K cut a hole in the back of the man''s waist and abdomen. Blood instantly penetrated from the wound. He methodically stopped bleeding with a medical veil cloth and didn''t forget to reply to Huang Mao, "Yes, many people with complete necrosis of both kidneys live on dialysis. Even if all the two kidneys are removed, they will not die immediately. As long as dialysis is carried out according to the regulations, they can still live for a long time."


    He put down the scalpel with satisfaction and took the next step.


    Shylock''s fresh kidney was exposed in his eyes. It''s good, very good. This kidney is very healthy and full of vitality. It will sell at a good price!


    Their words did not let Shylock down at all, but more terrible. He felt the cold knife on his skin and the doctor''s hand into his body. They were not kidding. They really wanted to remove his kidney!


    "Who are you... I have no enemies with you. Why do you harm me like this?"


    He could see that the man in a white coat was only the one who obeyed orders and did things for others with money. Huang Mao was the leader of the two. He didn''t know this guy at all. He couldn''t remember what deep hatred he had with him and let him harm himself like this.


    Huang Mao raised his eyebrows contemptuously, "Mr. Shylock, you are so forgetful that of course you can''t remember who I am."


    This look¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" Shylock exclaimed. He remembered that it was him. Once, when he came out of the hotel, he ran into a man drenched in rain at the door and soiled his customized high-grade suit. At that time, he scolded the guy, and he forgot.


    But unexpectedly, this family, with so much revenge, kidnapped him here and took off his organs without permission!


    "I''ll give you money... I''ll give you a lot of money, a million, ah, no, ten million, I''ll give you ten million, please let me go, please let me go..." Shylock kept begging.


    A man has to bow his head under the eaves. No matter how arrogant he was before, now he will agree to any request as long as he can not take off his kidney.


    "Money?" Huang Mao sneered. "How much money do you have that you can''t afford?"


    He despises the little white face who eats soft food most. This guy is not even as good as the little white face. Don''t think he doesn''t know where his money comes from. Without Miss Tang Er, he can wear this luxury brand clothes and drive a Maybach sports car worth millions?


    Not even money. Shylock panicked completely. This is not an ordinary kidnapping at all. What the other party wants is not money at all, but to make his life worse than death.


    Old K is worthy of being an old hand. He soon took out one side of the kidney, frozen it in the guaranteed freezer, sewed up the wound for him quickly, then changed to the other side and began to take out the other side of the kidney.


    Shylock screamed with horror. Although his voice was not much louder because of the anesthetic, just in case, Huang Mao blocked his mouth with a rag again.


    The operation has been carried out for more than half an hour. Old K looked at Shylock, who has fallen asleep under anesthesia. He calculated the time of anesthesia effect and accelerated the action on his hand. Removing two kidneys at once is not a small operation. The longer it takes, the worse the donor''s condition is.


    Finally, old K sewed the last stitch.


    He took off his gloves and wiped his sweaty forehead with spa. "The operation is over."


    His task was completed.


    Yellow hair looked at Shylock who was sleeping heavily and frowned, "won''t he die?"


    He''d be better off if he died like this. This bastard tortured Miss Tang Er so much that Huang Mao vowed to make his life worse than death.


    Upon hearing this, old K suddenly blew his hair, which is an insult to his medical skills!

 Chapter 552

    "You boy, dare you not believe my medical skills? Hum, I really don''t know Taishan. When I was young, I operated on a senior official at the level of the Central Standing Committee. If it hadn''t happened, how could I have been reduced to buying and selling organs for a living!"


    Speaking of that operation, although it has been so long, every time I think of it, I feel extremely dangerous. The senior official wanted to have a liver transplantation. He was not the main knife at that time. The main knife was Professor Huang, who was very famous in the surgery. He was a student of Professor Huang. As a deputy, he was brought to the operating table by the teacher.


    Professor Huang was in his 70s and 80s. Halfway through the operation, he suddenly fainted. Everyone was shocked. He quickly carried the old professor aside and carried out rescue. The old professor had a heart attack. It was a sudden heart attack that led to syncope.


    At that time, it was at the most critical moment of liver transplantation, and the situation was very critical. The life of a member of the Standing Committee of the CPC Central Committee lying on the operating table was hanging on the line. Professor Huang was too busy to take care of himself. At the moment, it was obviously too late to ask other professors to take over the operation. As a deputy, old K had no time to hesitate and had to harden his scalp!


    OK, OK, finally, the operation succeeded!


    Otherwise, his responsibility will be great.


    That was the most glorious period of his life. Every time he looked back, he couldn''t help holding tears in his eyes. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Before long, he received a patient with severe renal necrosis who needed kidney transplantation. The patient spent a high price to privately buy the kidney of a young prisoner who had just executed the death penalty from the prison.


    The donor is young and strong, and the kidney is very healthy, which greatly increases the success rate of renal transplantation and the probability of subsequent rehabilitation.


    The case that he took over Professor Huang halfway and successfully completed the operation made him famous in the medical field. The family found him and secretly stuffed him with a big red envelope to do the kidney transplantation.


    Of course he did.


    On the day of the operation, the first half of the operation was very successful, but I didn''t expect an accident in the second half.


    The accident came so suddenly that he was caught off guard. The patient''s heart suddenly stopped. He tried all kinds of ways and relay with other medical staff for more than an hour of cardiac resuscitation, but he still didn''t rescue the patient.


    The patient''s family decided that it was a medical accident and took him to court as the chief surgeon.


    Not only that, this group of people had already left behind. When they stuffed him with a red envelope, they secretly recorded a video. If the patient''s red envelope was not found out, it would be nothing, but once it was found out, it would be a major event and his medical license would be revoked.


    The God of luck didn''t care for him this time. He lost the lawsuit miserably.


    The statue of luck found him. No matter what he did, he kept looking for a job and was expelled from the company. When he lost his job, he completely lost his source of income. At one time, he couldn''t even pay his daughter''s school registration fee. The whole family was unlucky with him. He didn''t live as good as a dog.


    Later, he figured it out.


    On this road of no return!


    Huang Mao put his finger under Shylock''s nose and nodded, "well, he''s still angry. He shouldn''t die." as long as people don''t die, he hasn''t tortured enough. How can he die so easily.


    Old K turned his eyes towards the roof and said angrily, "my old K''s reputation is not mixed in vain! That, money, which account do I call you?"


    In this kind of transaction, the money is paid and the goods are delivered. The money and goods are cleared on the spot. They are not in arrears or responsible for after-sales.


    He picked up the goods himself. After the goods arrived in his hand, Huang Mao was not responsible for any accident. This is an unwritten trade rule formed by the black market organ trade.


    Huang Mao sent him an account with his mobile phone.


    Old K didn''t find any reason to refuse and transferred 200000 to him on the spot.


    200000 is the cost price for him to buy these two kidneys. In the black market organ trading market, he needs at least 800000 to sell. In other words, he makes a net profit of 600000 when he turns his hands once for two kidneys!


    It''s a pity that such a donor doesn''t often exist, and such things can''t be done often, otherwise old K will make a lot of money early!


    At the end of the transaction, old K returned with his big medicine box full.


    Huang Mao stared at the unconscious Shylock sleeping on the table and spit hard on the ground. He looked at the time. At more than seven o''clock in the evening, thinking that this guy would take a long time, he decided to go out.


    He took out the handcuffs, handcuffed the guy''s hands to the iron frame, and then drove away from the abandoned factory.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Miss Tang er. In order to tie that bastard here, he didn''t have time to go up and have a look at Miss Tang er''s situation, which made him very worried.


    Huang Mao called Tang Xiyan, but he reminded you that the phone you dialed has been turned off three times. His eyebrows are frowned. What''s the situation?


    Huang Mao didn''t know that Tang Xiyan had just come out of the operating room. Not long ago, under the action of anesthetics, she fell asleep. Liu Fanghua was afraid that the phone would disturb her daughter''s sleep, so she decided to turn off her mobile phone.


    Liu Fanghua invited two nurses to accompany her daughter in the hospital, and she was busy returning to the hotel.


    Huang Mao couldn''t get in touch with Tang Xiyan. He was more worried. He drove to the hotel and wanted to take a chance there. Maybe Miss Tang Er hasn''t left yet.


    Huang Mao followed Miss Tang ER in and out of the hotel several times. The lobby manager already knew him. Huang Mao lied casually. The lobby manager personally took him to the elevator that could reach the floor of the presidential suite.


    Stand at the door and ring the doorbell.


    "Jingling, jingling, jingling ~" the sweet and soft door bell rang and passed into Liu Fanghua''s ears, who was destroying traces in the room.


    Liu Fanghua froze in an instant. He quickly stopped his hand and listened to the movement at the door. The door bell continued without interruption. It seems that someone pressed it wrong.


    This room is the highest level presidential suite in the hotel. Ordinary customers and idle people can''t come to this floor at all. It can be said that the wrong doorbell is very small. Therefore, the people outside the door must come to find the people in the room.


    Liu Fanghua opened the videophone at the door. The scene outside the door fell into her eyes at a glance.


    "What''s up?" she questioned the two people standing outside the door through a videophone.


    As soon as Huang Mao heard it, he found that it was not Miss Tang er''s voice at all, and his eyebrows tightened.


    The hotel lobby manager came forward with a smile and respectful tone: "Dear customer, I''m very sorry to disturb you. This gentleman said you asked him to come here. We''ll bring him up to check the situation with you!"


    Liu Fanghua moved his eyes to the yellow hair beside him and frowned.


    She doesn''t know this guy at all. Why did she call him over?


    Seeing that he was dressed like a dog, unlike a liar, he dared to confront the people in the room face to face. Was it Xiyan who called him over?


    This afternoon, in this room, what was released and who hurt her daughter so badly have been lingering in her mind, eager to get the answer. Maybe the young man can solve her doubts.


    Liu Fanghua opens the door.


    Seeing Liu Fanghua''s face behind the door, Huang Mao was stunned and surprised, "Mrs. Liu!" how could it be her?!


    This man knows her!


    Suddenly, Liu Fanghua was more certain that this man could not get rid of his daughter.


    "You come in, I have something to ask you." Liu Fanghua asked Huang Mao to come in.


    Huang Mao stood at the door, his face hesitant. Miss Tang Er had been in secret contact with him all the time, and he had never seen her family. What Miss Tang Er told her to do was illegal and invisible.


    Tang Xiyan also confessed to him that only she knew and he knew those things, even her parents didn''t know.


    The second young lady trusted herself so much that he was very excited and pleased, and vowed to share her worries and serve her to the death.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fanghua looked back and found that Huang Mao didn''t follow up. His face was unhappy.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Huang Mao bit his back teeth and hardened his scalp to follow up.


    The door closed behind them.

 Chapter 553

    Although Liu Fanghua has cleaned up for nearly an hour, the room is still miserable. The Khaki all hand-made high-grade wool carpet is full of dried blood, which looks very shocking at a glance.


    Huang Mao stared at the bloodstained carpet, his pupils dilated instantly, and hurriedly asked Mrs. Liu, "is this blood from Miss Tang er? Where is she? Who is she?" while asking, he quickly searched the suite and found no figure of Miss Tang er.


    Liu Fanghua stared at his every move and saw that he really cared about his daughter, "Xi Yan is in the hospital."


    "Which hospital? Did she hurt badly after so much blood?" hearing the news that her beloved woman was in the hospital, Huang Mao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and wanted to fly to the hospital to accompany her.


    Liu Fanghua glanced at him and sat down on the sofa. "What''s your name?"


    Huang Mao''s mouth was stiff and his back bowed slightly. "The cheap name is not enough to mention. Madam, just call me ah Huang." his attitude was respectful.


    Huang? Liu Fanghua frowned. What''s the name? It''s more like a dog''s name. How can my daughter mix with such a person.


    "You know my daughter very well?" Liu Fanghua continued.


    She was the mother of Miss Tang Er, and Huang Mao dared not ignore him. "Er... Thank you for your appreciation and let me do something for her."


    Is this something to do? Even their parents didn''t know, but he knew how much Xi trusted the boy. Liu Fanghua could guess with his toes.


    The boy is very slippery, but she is not so stupid. She can be fooled by him in a few words.


    "Tell me, who is the man who made my daughter''s belly bigger?" Liu Fanghua stared at him sharply.


    Boom!


    It was as if a huge thunder hit his head on his head.


    Huang Mao shook unsteadily. "What, Miss Tang Er is pregnant?!" he was extremely surprised.


    He knew nothing about Tang Xiyan''s pregnancy.


    Liu Fanghua saw him so surprised, "why, don''t you know?" it was strange. He knew many things she didn''t know. How could he not know that Xi Yan was pregnant.


    "How old is the child?" asked Huang Mao.


    He thought of some possibility in his mind. He had a relationship with Miss Tang Er once, without wearing condoms or using any protective measures. In case


    Before Huang Mao was overjoyed, he was poured into the bottom of the valley by Mrs. Liu''s next words.


    "A month."


    One month, the child has only one month. They had a relationship at least two months ago. Therefore, the child can never be his. It''s empty joy.


    Liu Fanghua took his expression into his eyes.


    "Do you know?" she didn''t have so much patience to wait for him.


    Huang Mao clenched his back teeth and nodded under Mrs. Liu''s aggressive sight.


    He knew, not only knew, but also kidnapped the beast who hurt Miss Tang ER and took off his two kidneys. Of course, the punishment for this guy is not over. He hurt Miss Tang Er so deeply that yellow hair must make his life worse than death.


    "Who is it?" Liu Fang stood up from the sofa and asked excitedly.


    Huang Mao lowered his eyes. "Sorry, Mrs. Liu, I can''t tell you without Miss Tang''s order." he swore to Miss Tang that he couldn''t reveal the secret to others. Even if Mrs. Liu threatened him, it was useless.


    "You!" Liu Fanghua''s face was unhappy. "I''m her mother. Didn''t I hurt my daughter?"


    Huang Mao lowered his head. "I''m sorry, madam."


    Liu Fanghua''s face turned blue. Huang Mao quickly comforted her and said, "madam, the second young lady is not voluntary. She is threatened. As for the beast, I have controlled him. Don''t worry, I will never give him the possibility of hurting the second young lady again."


    At the same time, yellow hair burst out a cruel light in his eyes.


    Liu Fanghua took his cruel expression into his eyes and kept silent for a while. "Forget it, for your loyalty to my daughter, I won''t care about you, but don''t forget what you said today. As long as you deal with the bastard who hurt my daughter, I will be rewarded."


    "Yes." Huang Mao nodded.


    How to say, she is also a wealthy family who lives in a privileged way. There are many nannies at home, and the housework is done by the servants. She only uses her mouth. She has not done these dirty work for a long time. She has just cleaned up for nearly an hour, roughened her properly maintained hands, and several of her exquisite nails have been broken, which makes her breathe cold again and again.


    Since his daughter regarded him as his confidant, Liu Fanghua thought that he could do the cleaning of traces in the presidential suite.


    "Cough, ah Huang, you can clean up all these and can''t leave any traces detrimental to Xiyan."


    "Yes." Huang Mao nodded obediently.


    Mrs. Liu is the mother of Miss Tang er. For the sake of Miss Tang Er, he is also surprisingly respectful to Mrs. Liu.


    "HMM." Liu Fanghua got up with his handbag, took out a stack of money from the bag and put it on the sofa coffee table. "This is your hard work."


    We can''t let people work for nothing. Liu Fanghua is not stingy to that extent.


    Huang Mao refused, "madam, no, Miss Tang Er is very kind to the little one. The little one really wants to work for Miss Tang ER!"


    "Here you are, you can take it. As long as you do things well, you won''t lose money in the future." she didn''t pay attention to this money at all, and she didn''t lack it. Liu Fanghua said, stepping on a proud step, turned and prepared to leave.


    "Madam, wait." Huang Mao quickly called her, "can you tell me which hospital Miss Tang Er is in now? I can''t contact her. I''m worried."


    He called Tang Xiyan''s cell phone and turned it off. He didn''t find anyone here. Mrs. Liu said she was in the hospital now, so she asked.


    Liu Fanghua gave him a deep look.


    "Downtown * * hospital, the first Department of obstetrics in the inpatient department."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Huang Mao quickly thanked.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8:30 p.m., downtown * * hospital.


    After the anesthetic effect, Tang Xiyan gradually woke up from a deep sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a sad face standing by her hospital bed.


    "Ah Huang, why are you... Here?" Tang Xi couldn''t drink water for surgery. Her lips were dry and cracked and her voice was a little hoarse.


    He should have kidnapped Shylock. Why did he show up here.


    "Miss Tang Er, why are you so careless and hurt yourself so badly?" Huang Mao saw his beloved woman lying motionless on the hospital bed with tears in his eyes. God knows how painful his heart is and how much he hates that he didn''t protect her.


    Tang Xiyan lives in an independent VIP room. She and Huang Mao appear in the room, as well as two nursing workers hired by Liu Fanghua for her.


    She glanced at the busy nurse nearby and whispered to Huang Mao, "where is he?"


    He, referring to who, needless to say, the two hearts lead God.


    "I''ve done everything. Don''t worry and rest assured." Huang Mao vaguely told her the situation there, hoping to relax her heart and let her rest well.


    "Those photos?" Tang Xi asked anxiously.


    This is what she is most worried about. If those photos are seen by the Shen family, marrying the Shen family will become a complete delusion.


    No, let her be pressed by Tang Xinyi all her life. There is no future. It''s better to let her die directly.


    Huang Mao knew what she was worried about and nodded at her, "it''s all solved. In fact, the guy didn''t give things to his so-called friends, but saved them in an online mailbox and set regular sending. If he didn''t cancel sending within three days, he would send the photos to major networks. I''ve asked a hacker to black that mailbox."


    Tang Xiyan frowned and listened to him finish.


    In order to find out about Shylock, Huang Mao spent a lot of effort. To be cautious, he wanted to know more about Shylock before he started. Things were unpredictable. He received a call for help from Miss Tang er. He couldn''t wait any longer and decided to start immediately.


    Although Huang Mao assured her that Shylock had been controlled by him, Tang Xiyan was still worried.


    The psychological shadow left by that scum to her was too big to believe that he was controlled in this way. There was an old saying "a hundred footed insects die but not stiff". She was vaguely worried that this guy left something behind and killed her by surprise.


    Regardless of the presence of the nurse, Tang Xiyan hurried to confirm with Huang Mao again and again.


    "Ah Huang, leave me alone. I can''t do anything in the hospital. Go and deal with your business!" Tang Xiyan urged him to leave the hospital.


    What if he comes here and no one looks at Shylock?


    Huang Mao wanted to be with her all the time, but Tang Xiyan kept urging and had to leave the hospital first.


    He has been out for more than two hours. I don''t know what''s going on in Shylock. If this guy lives hard and survives, he hasn''t tortured enough. How can he get rid of it so easily.


    Huang Mao drove to the suburbs. The iron and steel plant was located on the hillside. It had been abandoned for many years. It was deserted all around. On weekdays, no one would come. Huang Mao stepped on it many times in advance and determined that it was hidden enough before he finally decided to tie Shylock here.

 Chapter 554

    He unlocked the little black house and entered the room.


    When Huang Mao stepped on the spot, he placed a lot of materials in the black house in advance. He turned on the charging lamp, and the bright light instantly lit up the whole black house. Shylock lay motionless on the table as before he left, wondering whether he was dead or alive.


    The anti-inflammatory potion in the hanging bottle has been used up long ago. Huang Mao changed him a new anti-inflammatory potion according to the way taught by old K before he left and continued the infusion.


    Then he opened his stool and sat at the table where Shylock lay, staring coldly at the guy sleeping like a dead pig.


    He lit himself a cigarette and smoked one after another, thinking about how to torture the bastard.


    Halfway through the smoke, he suddenly stopped, held the cigarette end between his fingers, reached Shylock''s bare leg, pressed it down, and rolled it hard.


    The sharp pain of high temperature and heat was introduced into Shylock''s brain in his sleep. He opened his eyes and shouted in pain.


    "Hum, all right?"


    Shylock looked up and saw the slender yellow hair standing in front of him, staring at him coldly.


    That look, like a cold poisonous snake staring at himself, made him shiver uncontrollably, "you, what do you want... What do you want to do?"


    Trembling words were full of trembling. He wanted to move, but found that his hands were handcuffed on the iron frame and couldn''t move at all. The scene before sleeping was deeply engraved into his mind. He recalled the bloody scenes and trembled with fear.


    This guy is not human, he is crazy!


    Worse than a madman!


    "Man, I have no grievances with you... Please let me go. As long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to agree to any conditions!"


    In order to live, Shylock cried for yellow hair.


    Huang Mao coldly raised a smile, "yes, you are willing to make any conditions I put forward?"


    Shylock quickly nodded, "I''d like to, I''d like to..." but there was an unknown premonition in his cold eyes. What conditions did the madman want to put forward?


    He hurt himself so badly. When he goes out, he will not let this guy go!


    "I''m going to castrate you, will you?" watching him make all his ugly appearances in order to survive, Huang Mao laughed sarcastically and aggressively.


    Long ago, he swore that he would pay the price. When he forced Miss Tang Er, he was very proud. Look how he would harm the good family women in the future without that thing.


    In short, he won''t let this bastard die easily until he has tortured enough.


    "No - no -" Shylock shouted in horror.


    What''s the difference between castrating him and killing him? He would rather die. At least he can leave a whole body than be castrated. What''s the meaning of living in this world without that thing?


    Tut tut Tut, it''s really romantic. At this time, I''m still thinking about my future "sexual happiness". I really think Huang Mao doesn''t dare to kill him.


    "Hehe ~ do you think you have a choice?" he was informing him, not discussing with him.


    Huang Mao punitively pressed half of the cigarette held in his finger on his arm and back. The anesthetic for the operation had dissipated, and the sharp pain of the high temperature burning skin made him cry out unbearably.


    His expression was so terrible that Shylock turned pale and trembled all over. Some were frightened and some were in pain.


    Huang Mao scolded him, "don''t be smart here. To tell you the truth, it''s almost impossible to see a person in the wild mountains here, not to mention at night, even during the day. Even if you call your throat broken, no one will save you. You''d better save your strength!"


    He''s not kidding. If you castrate him, you must castrate him.


    However, he has just had an operation to remove his kidneys. If he cuts off his bird now, I''m afraid he''ll die without slowing down. Yellow hair hasn''t tortured enough. How can he be relieved easily.


    Let''s wait for two days. When his condition is stable, he will cut off the bastard''s culprit who has harmed many girls.


    "Please, don''t do this, then... You might as well kill me!"


    Huang Mao looked at him coldly, "forget it, it''s getting late today." hearing this, Shylock was very happy for a moment and was asked to move by him?


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Huang Mao''s next words made him fall into the abyss.


    "It''s not too late to castrate you in two days."


    Still castrate him!


    "No... no..." Shylock was so scared that tears of fear came out of his eyes.


    Huang Mao disliked his noise and impatiently found a rag and stuffed it into his mouth. As expected, it was much quieter.


    He has been busy until now. He hasn''t had time to eat dinner. He is too hungry. He doesn''t know he is hungry. He opens his chair, sits back again, opens the takeout he brought back, and begins to eat by himself.


    Shylock looked at the yellow hair eating with relish from a distance, looked at the mineral water placed on the table beside him, and his throat slid hard, "water... Water..." he half narrowed his eyes and snorted hard with his nose.


    Huang Mao looked back and soon understood his intention, "want to drink water?"


    He nodded like pounding garlic. Losing blood would easily make people feel thirsty. In addition, he had not drunk water in the middle of the night all afternoon. His desire for water was like a lost man who was dehydrated by high temperature barbecue in the desert.


    Old K only said he couldn''t eat before exhausting, but didn''t say he couldn''t even drink water.


    Huang Mao got up and came to him with the bottle of mineral water on the table.


    Shylock''s pupils widened and looked at the bottle of mineral water shaking in his hand with hope, but little did he know that Huang Mao unscrewed the bottle cap and didn''t pass it to his mouth. Instead, he poured the mineral water bottle head down and directly onto the dusty ground.


    A whole bottle of water was poured out by him.


    He watched Huang Mao pour out a whole bottle of mineral water without giving him a drink. Suddenly, his eyes were full of angry fire.


    Huang Mao took the rag out of his mouth.


    Shylock spit hard on the ground and glared at him.


    "What''s your hurry? I didn''t say I wouldn''t give you a drink." then Huang Mao zipped his pants in front of him, took out a thing and aimed it at Shylock''s face.


    A burst of "splashing"!


    "Ah, you''d better kill me, or... As long as I still have one breath, I will avenge you!"


    He finally figured out that this guy would never let go of himself. Instead of being humiliated by him and dying, he might as well die directly, so that he could eat less pain before he died.


    "Ah ha ha ~" Huang Mao burst out a burst of comfortable laughter, the blood all over his body was shouting excitedly, and the pleasure of revenge filled his chest.


    He quickly photographed the scene with his mobile phone and sent it to Miss Tang Er, who was lying in the hospital bed.


    If Miss Tang Er watched this short video, she would be very happy!

 Chapter 555

    Today is the day Shen Xiu gets out of prison.


    Early on, the Shen family sent someone to meet them at the prison gate. There were rows of black cars. The scene was very luxurious. If they didn''t appear at the prison gate, they would be mistaken for a convoy of senior officials or rich businessmen.


    In addition to the housekeeper and bodyguard of the Shen family, the second miss of the Tang family was also waiting at the prison gate.


    At 9:30, all the formalities were finally completed, and the warden personally sent young master Shen out of the prison gate.


    As soon as the prison door was opened, Tang Xiyan immediately welcomed him. Even the housekeeper of the Shen family was one step late and was crowded by Kankan. Tang Xiyan looked very excited and hugged Shen Xiu tightly. His tears fell like broken pearls.


    "Brother Shen Xiu, I''m so happy. I finally wait until you come out!"


    This is her bargaining chip for revenge and the hope for the rest of her life. With him, she will have a back-up again and the capital to compete with Tang Xinyi!


    Life in prison is hard. Young master Shen''s figure is not fat at all. He is still as tall as five years ago. He is a whole head taller than Tang Xi, who is 1.65 meters tall.


    Shen Xiu hugged her in his arms and breathed the sweet smell of women all over his body. He took a few more breaths intoxicated. Just a simple hug made him react.


    Hehe, how long haven''t you held a woman?


    In the past six years in prison, not only the prison guards were basically men, but also the dogs kept in the prison were all male. In the past, the romantic and lecherous young master Shen never wronged himself in any way, but after he was in prison, let alone having sex with women, he couldn''t even see a mother.


    Sometimes he thinks so much that he can only solve it by himself.


    After six years, he had to wonder whether the function of his place was still normal.


    Tang Xiyan dressed himself up carefully today and chose a man''s bra and skirt. Shen Xiu, who hasn''t seen any "serious" goods in six years, could have suffered at once. If he hadn''t seen many "storms", he might have shed two tubes of nosebleed on the spot.


    On time, on time!


    Even he admired his own vision. In those years, he had an engagement with Tang Xinyi. If the bitch hadn''t allowed him to touch him all the time, and at the same time, Miss Tang Er teased him intentionally or unintentionally, he might not be together with Tang Xiyan. Although Tang Xiyan is also beautiful, it is still a big distance from Miss Tang.


    However, today''s Tang Xiyan is more beautiful and in better shape than six years ago.


    This chest, tut Tut, has at least 36d by visual inspection!


    How big!


    Unless he is Liu Xiahui, he can sit still. Shen Xiu is so romantic and beautiful. How can he not be lustful? He stared at Tang Xiyan''s white flower chest and praised: "Xiyan, you are so beautiful today!"


    Tang Xiyan shyly lowered his head, and his small fist hung down his chest.


    "Do you like it? I specially dressed you up like this today." she was also worried that she would feel frivolous when she was seen by the Shen family. However, as long as brother Shen Xiu liked it, she didn''t care if she had a frivolous reputation in the eyes of the Shen family.


    Shen Xiugang came out of prison. He was the first woman he saw. If he didn''t take the opportunity to firmly grasp his heart now, when he saw a younger and more beautiful fox outside, what else would she do.


    Shen Xiu raised his hand and secretly touched a woman''s soft chest.


    The housekeeper who had been standing behind them coughed to remind them that there were still a large group of people waiting for them.


    In broad daylight and in public, they should pay attention to their words and deeds, hug their waist, kiss their mouth, and wipe their breasts in public... This is a little too much!


    Today''s young people, tut Tut, are so unrestrained that his old man can''t see it anymore. If they were seen before them, one mouthful of saliva could drown her.


    The housekeeper Lao Li has been the housekeeper of the Shen family for many years. Shen Xiu always calls him uncle Li. He pushes away Tang Xiyan in his arms and puts on a humble expression, "Uncle Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your bones are still so strong!"


    Although Uncle Li is only a servant, he still has a voice in the Shen family. Grandpa believes in him most. Grandpa may not listen to them for many things, but he will discuss with Uncle Li.


    It is necessary for him to go back to the Shen family and regain control of the Shen group.


    Uncle Li''s attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, with a slight bow on his back. "Young master, congratulations on your freedom. The old man sent me to pick you up. Please get in the car." he made an invitation gesture.


    Shen Xiu took a deep look at him. This old man still doesn''t enter the oil and salt as he did six years ago. Anyway, he also said that he grew up with a deeper feeling. Six years ago, he competed with Lu haoxuan for power. Instead of helping him, the old guy turned his elbow out and always secretly helped the guy surnamed Lu behind his back.


    Hehe, he was indeed framed into prison by Lu haoxuan and Tang Xinyi, but Feng Shui took turns. Lu haoxuan, who was proud of his scenery, died. He was the last winner!


    The old man put his treasure on Lu haoxuan and returned with a disastrous defeat. Now he is the only heir of the younger generation of the Shen family. The old man will have to curry favor with him sooner or later.


    After six years in prison, Mr. Shen was no longer the one who blew his hair when he was excited. He learned to bear it and play a conspiracy. For Lao Li, who took the initiative to throw out an olive branch and turned a blind eye, Mr. Shen didn''t care with him and quietly said "good".


    Shen Xiu took Tang Xiyan''s hand and let her get on the same car with herself.


    Rolls Royce extended sports car has a spacious rear seat. Shen Xiu sits in the front seat, Tang Xiyan sits next to him, half lying on his chest, and the housekeeper Lao Li sits opposite them.


    Childe Shen is asking Uncle Li about the current situation of the Shen family. He has been away for six years. If he goes back, he must find out first.


    Although Tang Xiyan visited the prison frequently and told him a lot about the Shen family, she certainly didn''t know a lot about Li Shuyan.


    Lao Li briefly told him about the major events that had happened to the Shen family in recent years. Lu haoxuan''s death was so sudden that he was completely unprepared. The whole Shen family was in a mess. For a time, he couldn''t find a suitable person to take charge of the Shen group. Lao Shen had to go out again to temporarily control the situation.


    Although when he was young, Mr. Shen was also a hard master in shopping malls. After all, the times have changed and people''s ideas have changed a lot. In his old age, he can''t keep up with the speed of the times and can''t handle the company''s affairs.


    If not, why did the Shen family spend so much to get Shen Xiu out of prison in such a short time.


    Shen Xiu looked out of the window. The direction of Rolls Royce extended car was not Shen''s house.


    Housekeeper Li: "young master, let''s go to the Shen family''s hotel first. When you change and wash, we''ll go back to the Shen family."


    Shen Xiu''s identity is unusual after all. He is the eldest young master of the Shen family. If he has gone back and been seen by other families, rumors may spread again.


    Shen Xiu nodded, "well, Uncle Li arranged very well."


    The car soon arrived at the hotel owned by the Shen family. The party took the VIP channel and went to the presidential suite floor reserved by Uncle Li in advance.


    "Young master, the water has been put away and can be washed in." Lao Li made preparations and came out to report to Shen Xiu.


    Shen Xiu glanced at Tang Xiyan, who was pretty and lovely. "Well, Uncle Li, I''ll wash it myself. You go out and wait outside with someone."


    He dared to go out by himself. Lao Li, who was like a human spirit, could not see it. He looked at the second miss of the Tang family next to him and reminded him with a slight frown: "young master, the old master and all the relatives of the Shen family are waiting to see you in the mansion. Please hurry up as soon as possible."


    Today is an important day for the young master. Everyone is waiting to see his change. I hope the young master will not be too stupid and let the elders of the Shen family wait for him too long, leaving a bad impression on the old master.


    Everyone went out.


    Only Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan were left in the house. "Xiyan, come and take a bath for me!" he deliberately kicked people out for the purpose of stealing incense. He couldn''t help being a monk for so long.


    Tang Xiyan pinched. They just met today. Is it bad that they are making progress so fast?

 Chapter 556

    When the housekeeper Uncle Li told him to hurry up to take a bath and not delay time, Shen Xiu nodded very cheerfully, but when he really did it, he completely forgot the concept of time.


    The fire that has been held for nearly six years is completely out of control as soon as it is ignited.


    This bath took nearly two hours as soon as it was washed.


    Uncle Li, who is waiting outside, looks more and more blue. He has lived a long time. He wants to know what the young master and the second miss of the Tang family are doing inside with his toes.


    All the masters of the Shen family are waiting for him in the mansion, but he plays with women mandarin ducks in the hotel and completely ignores the elders of the Shen family. Thanks to him, he also mentioned his two families. All the elders are waiting to see his performance today. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all!


    My family has called to ask why they haven''t picked up the people yet. Uncle Li didn''t dare to tell the truth. He can only say that there was a small situation on the road, so he delayed the time.


    Hang up the phone and decide not to wait any longer. Go to the president''s suite where the young master is located and ring the doorbell.


    Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan have moved from the bathroom to the kingsize water bed in the bedroom.


    Hearing the door bell, Tang Xiyan woke up from the feeling Valley and pushed the man on him, "Hey, the door bell rang!"


    Shen Xiu frowned impatiently. "Who doesn''t have eyes like this? This moment will disturb me!" he was at a critical moment and almost reached the peak. Suddenly, he stopped and ended hastily.


    Thanks to the damn doorbell!


    Tang Xi Yan frowned and analyzed, "we must have done it for too long. Uncle Li knocked at the door!"


    Shen Xiu frowned, "what time is it?"


    The woman immediately grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table and said, "God, why is it so late? Brother Shen Xiu, it''s 12:10. Let''s get up quickly!"


    Tang Xiyan was frightened. He didn''t expect that the time passed so quickly. At once, nearly two hours passed.


    Shen Xiu''s face also changed greatly. He didn''t think how long he had been with Xiyan. How time passed so fast, "hurry up!" now he didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately got up to find his own clothes to wear, and urged Tang Xiyan to wear them quickly.


    They were in a hurry, quickly put on their clothes, opened the door and let the housekeeper in.


    They just wear their own clothes and completely forget to clean up the mess. The housekeeper enters the presidential suite, looks around, instantly lowers his head, and his old face turns red.


    The second miss of the Tang family is also a daughter. How can she, how can she be so ignorant of self-respect?


    In such a hurry to paste it on the young master of his family, he really lost the old face of his father Tang Zhenhua. Lao Li has never had a good impression on the second miss of the Tang family. Six years ago, the young master''s fiancee was Miss Tang. They were engaged, but they were almost married.


    But unexpectedly, it suddenly broke out that the young master and Miss Tang were caught and raped in bed by Miss Tang in the hotel!


    At that time, he thought that even if the young master of his family was romantic, he could not clap his hands without the consent of Miss Tang er. Even his own sister''s fiance dared to rob him. What kind of character Miss Tang ER was, he had to think deeply.


    In recent years, the Shen family has had a lot of misfortunes. The first one was the young master who was jailed six years ago. Now the second young master died violently and the young master returned. If you marry such a bad woman, what will the Shen family be harmed by this woman in the end!


    "Cough, young master, let''s go when you have a good rest." Lao Li looked at Miss Tang Er, who looked at the little bird on the young master''s arm, frowned and felt a little disgusted.


    "OK, let''s go." then he looked at Tang Xiyan and said softly: "Xiyan, you go home with me to see grandpa!"


    "Really?" Tang Xiyan blurted out. She was flattered. She didn''t expect Shen Xiu to accept her so soon and take her back to Shen''s family to see her parents. After that, she felt a little worried and didn''t seem reserved enough. She quickly lowered her head and shyly grabbed Shen Xiu''s arm.


    "Isn''t that good? After all, today is your family dinner. I''m an outsider..." he said and looked at Shen Xiu carefully again.


    She doesn''t know that today''s Day is special. If Shen Xiu takes her back today, it can better highlight his attention to himself. In the future, she will marry into the Shen family. When those relatives of the Shen family want to neglect her, they have to look at Shen Xiu''s face.


    Uncle Li, who was standing beside them, snorted. If only he knew it was bad, he reminded the young master: "young master, it''s the Shen family today. The old man and other elders of the Shen family must have a lot to tell you. It''s not convenient to take Miss Tang back. It''s better to come back another day..."


    Before he finished, Shen Xiu shook his hand and interrupted him, "Xi Yan is very affectionate to me and has done so much for me. I want to take her back to see Grandpa and show him my heart."


    This confession moved Tang Xiyan very much.


    Just now she has served Mr. Shen very comfortably. At the moment, the man is very happy. For so many years, Tang Xiyan''s affection for him is under his eyes. Anyway, if he wants to get a wife, he might as well marry the second miss of the Tang family instead of being arranged by the family as a daughter without feelings.


    At least she was sincere to herself. Six years ago, when she was at her worst, she was the only one standing by her side. Even in order to help him, she did not hesitate to take risks and privately appropriated the company''s public funds to tide him over the difficulties.


    But the last thing happened, he and Xiyan went to jail one after another.


    Although Tang Xi has no criminal record and has been in prison, after all, she is Tang Zhenhua''s daughter and the 2000 gold of Tang''s group. Her sister also married president mo of Mo''s group. Today, the Tang family is at the height of the sun under the leadership of Miss Tang. I don''t know how many people want to make every effort to have a relationship with the Tang family!


    Tang Zhenhua has no son and only two daughters. In the future, Tang Xiyan''s share will be shared by two daughters to inherit.


    If you marry such a woman, you will be criticized by the upper class, but the great benefits are also real.


    Shen Xiu, who has been to prison for a while, has figured out what he wants from those false names. It is the most appropriate and practical that he can get real benefits.


    After being separated from the Shen family for nearly six years, it is not easy to regain the control of the Shen family. He needs the help of the Tang family.


    Rolls Royce extended car slowly drove into the Shen family''s mansion. Shen Xiu, dressed in an exquisite high-end custom suit, led the petite Tang Xiyan into the main hall of the Shen family''s main building.


    Sure enough, as the housekeeper Uncle Li said, the Shen family had been waiting in the hall for a long time. When they saw them come in, their faces were different.


    Old man Shen got up from his seat excitedly, with white hair and a crutch in his hand. "Xiu''er!" he was much older than when Shen Xiu saw him two months ago.


    This call made Shen Xiu''s eyes wet instantly. "Grandpa, unfilial sun Shen Xiu is back!" Shen Xiu, who ran quickly, stopped in front of old man Shen, and then flopped and knelt firmly on the ground.


    Shen Xiu kowtows to old master Shen.


    His forehead was red. Old master Shen quickly helped him up. His muddy eyes were full of heartache. "Just come back, just come back, Xiu''er. Grandpa misses you so much these years. Don''t do anything stupid this time!"


    "Grandson also misses grandpa!" Shen Xiu''s eyes flashed.


    If you really think of him like this, why didn''t you commute his sentence? Hum, Shen Xiucai doesn''t believe these nonsense. This old man always cares about the Shen family and his own interests. For interests, he can sacrifice his own grandchildren.


    Now, the biggest power holder of the Shen family is old master Shen. When he returns to the Shen family, of course, he should coax the old man who has the most say.


    Old master Shen looked at Tang Xiyan who followed him behind him. The Shen family and others were also looking at her with all kinds of eyes.


    Is this Miss Tang er?

 Chapter 557

    The expressions on the faces of the Shen family are quite wonderful. In those years, the love triangle between Shen Xiu and Miss Tang and Miss Tang ER was called a vigorous one in the upper class society, which made it difficult for them to know this skillful second miss.


    Even my sister''s fiance dares to rob. This woman is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    This is one of the reasons why after the scandal six years ago, Miss Tang insisted on dissolving the marriage and vowed not to marry to the death. Old master Shen did not agree to change the person of commercial marriage from Miss Tang to Miss Tang er.


    At a young age, my heart is so bad. If I marry back, I won''t make a good Shen family jump!


    Shen family, look at me, I look at you, quietly exchange eyes with each other. Unexpectedly, Shen Xiu brought her back as soon as she got out of prison. Ha ha, is this true love?


    Tang Xiyan was looked at by them with all kinds of eyes. He was nervous and shy. He was very awkward, and his face was flushed with two groups.


    "Brother Shen Xiu..." seeing that he was only talking to others and completely forgot himself, Tang Xiyan whispered to Shen Xiu.


    Hearing this cry, Shen Xiu immediately understood, "by the way, Grandpa." he quickly turned and led Tang Xiyan to the old man, "Grandpa, this is the second miss of the Tang family, Xi Yan. In those years, she also wanted to help me... These years, everyone has gone away from me. Only she still stands beside me without complaint and regret. Grandpa, I want to be with Xi Yan. I hope grandpa can agree!"


    WOW!


    The news was so hot and sudden that all Shen''s family were surprised.


    Tang Xiyan is standing behind the flourishing Tang family! If Shen xiuruo is supported by such a powerful Yue family and stands back to the power center of the Shen family, isn''t it a matter of minutes?


    Shen Xiu''s father got cancer a few years ago. He recuperated in Switzerland and received chemotherapy many times. His body has already been dragged down. It is estimated that the time is not much.


    This time his son got out of prison, he didn''t come back to pick up the wind.


    Relatives of the Shen family''s collateral branch are gnashing their teeth at Shen Xiu''s return. The boy not only got out of prison so soon, but also brought the Tang family''s daughter back. If he can successfully take over the control of the Shen group, where else is there for them?


    It''s no good getting up early. Today, they came here with the idea of ridiculing Shen Xiu. It''s best to let him retreat from difficulties and never recover. They can also share more rights from the old fox. However, they didn''t expect that this boy''s means were so powerful. If he was in prison, he can also seduce the second Miss Tang family. As soon as he got out of prison, he brought people back.


    He didn''t bring his girlfriend home. He brought a backer to support himself!


    "Mr. Shen, how do you do? Xi Yan took the liberty to come here today. It''s really disturbing everyone!"


    Old master Shen''s eyes burst out. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s all right, good boy. Sit down."


    "Thank you, old master Shen!" Tang Xiyan said happily.


    Shen Xiu interrupted her, "Oh, what''s your name, old man Shen? What a mouthful! Call me grandpa!"


    Tang Xiyan glanced at old man Shen. "This... Isn''t it very good?" she had a bad reputation. Old man Shen didn''t let her change her mouth and made his own decisions, which will make him even worse impression on himself.


    "What''s wrong? You''re my girlfriend. I''ll marry you in the future. My grandfather is your grandfather. It''s just a change of mouth in advance. It''s no big deal." Shen Xiu said it himself before he spoke.


    Looking at the expressions of the Shen family and others, it was obvious that they were shocked by the backer they brought back. This effect satisfied Shen Xiu very much.


    He proudly raised the corner of his mouth, "Grandpa, do you think so?"


    Tang Xiyan also waited for master Shen''s answer, which represented his attitude towards himself and was very important.


    Old master Shen glanced at the slightly exposed clothes on Miss Tang ER and said with a smile: "hehe, the Shen family and the Tang family are old friends. Xiyan, your father called me Shibo. You are his daughter. You should call me Grandpa."


    He didn''t take a stand on the spot, but beat around Shen Xiu''s words.


    It''s worthy of being an old fox. How can you talk to death before the dust is settled.


    Shen Xiu and Miss Tang Er go around and mix up again, but whether they can be together in the end, we can''t venture to conclude. After all, Miss Tang er''s reputation is there. If Xiu Er marries her, he will be laughed at by the whole upper class society, and he has to think again.


    Er... Tang Xiyan''s smile was slightly stiff, "yes, Grandpa."


    "Hehe, OK, it''s noon. Xiuer, you must be hungry. I told sister-in-law yuan to prepare your favorite dishes early in the morning. Let''s go to the restaurant!"


    Shen Xiu''s face was happy, "well, I also miss the food cooked by sister-in-law yuan. I haven''t eaten it for nearly six years. I don''t know if the taste has changed!"


    Then they moved to the restaurant together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day Shen Xiu got out of prison, the news of beating Miss Tang Er home spread widely in the upper class society. The news that the Shen family was about to marry the Tang family was also spread all over the city.


    Now in the shopping mall of city a, almost everyone knows that the eldest son of the Shen family who just got out of prison is going to be the son-in-law of the Tang family.


    There was a reception that couldn''t be pushed off. Mo Tianxing set out with Secretary Chen. Not long after he entered the site, many people surrounded him to inquire about the reality of Shen Dashao''s relationship with Miss Tang er.


    Someone joked, "there have been many happy events in the Tang family recently. Just after Miss Tang''s wedding, the good news of Miss Tang came out. I said, Mr. Mo, why don''t you wait for Mr. Shen and have a banquet with them to have a double happiness!"


    Mo Tianxing''s face is in heat.


    "Get out!"


    Those two goods deserve to be his sister-in-law?


    It was so disgusting that he almost threw up last year''s dinner.


    Everyone felt the super cold air released from the president. The Joker finally realized that he had made a big mistake and woke up half in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I said the wrong thing. You don''t care about villains -" he begged himself quickly.


    Mo Tianxing ignored him, "get out!" his tone became colder and colder.


    The man didn''t dare to get in the eyes of the great president any more. He ran away like a rabbit shot in the ass by a rocket.


    After Mo Tianxing returned, he told Tang Xinyi the gossip he heard at the reception.


    Tang Xinyi looked cold. "Tang Xiyan really refused to stop for a moment."


    What idea is she making? Don''t think she doesn''t know. After a lifetime, she will never be deceived by her hypocritical surface. She was thinking before, how can Tang Xiyan and Liu Fanghua''s mother and daughter not move? They hate themselves so much. How can they see that they are doing well and remain indifferent.


    It turned out that it was the Shen family''s idea to fight!


    Once Lu haoxuan died, Shen Xiu became the only heir of the Shen family. It''s hard for old master Shen not to reuse him.


    Over the years, under the management of Lu haoxuan, Shen''s group has developed rapidly. Although it can''t compare with Mo''s and Tang''s, its strength can''t be underestimated.


    Fuck his fucking true love!


    No one knows Shen Xiu better than Tang Xinyi. In the last life, he killed his own flesh and blood and hairy wife for his own interests. He is so selfish and completely villain.


    He said he loved Tang Xiyan. Hehe, the biggest joke of the 21st century. This kind of person always only loves himself!


    It must be profitable. He couldn''t wait to take Tang Xiyan home on his first day out of prison.


    "Xinyi, what are you going to do?" Mo Tianxing asked his woman.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t guess what Xinyi was thinking. If he did it, Tang Xiyan and Shen Xiu would never live to this day.


    Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you say it''s true love? Then give them a test to see if they are indestructible."


    The detective agency found that Tang Xiyan had done a lot of absurd things recently, all of which challenged the bottom line of men. I don''t know how wonderful the expression on Shen''s face was after he knew that he was praised as "single-minded". Whether he chose to forgive Miss Tang, who brought countless green hats to himself, or completely parted ways with her remains to be seen.


    Mo Tianxing pointed her nose with his finger, "a little fox!" looked at the woman''s eyes and spoiled them to the extreme.


    She is bored. She plays cat and mouse games to relieve her boredom. Let her go. No matter what Xinyi does, he supports her.


    Indeed, as Tang Xinyi expected, Shen Xiu''s intention and Sima''s heart are well known.

 Chapter 558

    Without the support of the Tang family, the young master Shen who has just been released from prison, even if old master shen wants to praise him, he is just a barehanded commander.


    You know, before he was released, Lu haoxuan, the second son of the Shen family, had controlled the Shen group for nearly six years. He had already replaced his own people in the company. As for the old subordinates of Shen Xiu, they either resigned themselves or were driven out of the company by Lu haoxuan.


    In those years, only a few of his cronies are left, and these "survivors" are not lucky. They are not crowded out by Lu haoxuan''s people. The biggest official is Yu Guanzhong, the director of the cleaning department.


    He is notorious. He has the reputation of having been in prison. The employees of the company may not be willing to listen to his command and dispatching. It is difficult for him to stay in a stable position alone. He must find help for himself.


    To return to the group, we must use these old people.


    After all, Shen Xiu spent nearly six years in prison and was divorced from the society. Old master Shen ordered him to start from the position of deputy director of marketing, adapt to it after a period of time, and then transfer to a higher position.


    Several old subordinates were so excited that they burst into tears when they learned that young master Shen was going back to the company.


    "Young master, you don''t know how arrogant Lu haoxuan is. After you left the company, he found fault with us again and again, always looking for things to make use of. We were so excluded by him that we had no place to stand in the company!" Yu Guanzhong complained to Shen Xiu about Lu haoxuan''s evil deeds in the past.


    "Yes, yes, he has placed many confidant in the company, and the board of directors is all furnished, and he is the one who has the final say."


    Shen Xiu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "This Lu haoxuan, people are dead. The dogs left still don''t forget to bark at me. It''s really annoying and cruel. After a while, when I stabilize, I must pull out all the thorns!"


    Several people agreed one after another. It''s great. The young master came back. They finally kept the clouds open and saw the moonlight.


    "You are my old subordinates. Naturally, your feelings can''t be compared with others. You help me pay attention to the company''s every move. If there is any trouble, come and report it to me immediately. When I take the position of CEO, I won''t forget your good!"


    "Yes, young master!" they replied in unison.


    They came together and felt uneasy when they came. They were afraid that childe Shen had forgotten them. Now they got the guarantee from young master Shen. When they went out of his office, they were full of energy and radiant.


    As soon as they left, Shen Xiu immediately called the Secretary into the office, "go and ask me if there is a meeting on the 42nd floor in the afternoon?"


    Last night, Grandpa answered the phone. He heard that the vice president of the company asked him to preside over the quarterly meeting this afternoon. Grandpa pushed it and gave it to several vice presidents.


    Mr. Shen has the name of CEO, but he seldom comes to the company because of his old age, poor spirit, physical strength and inconvenient travel. Most of his routine work is carried out by the vice president. Shen group has several vice presidents, all of whom were promoted by Lu haoxuan.


    He is only the Deputy Marketing Director now. This level is not enough to participate in the regular senior management meeting of the company, but it doesn''t matter. He has his own way.


    Shen Xiu''s secretary is a beautiful young woman. She looks at her boss behind her desk and reveals her admiring eyes. Shen Xiu arranges her to do things. She softly replies, "yes, I''ll go now."


    He turned around and left the office with his waist and legs.


    Who is Mr. Shen? In the past, there were thousands of flowers and leaves. There were not a thousand or at least hundreds of women who played. How could he not understand the information revealed in the eyes of the female secretary when she looked at him.


    What a bitch!


    Shen Xiu''s face and figure are quite decent. Shen Xiu''s mind is moving. He is the most short of people now. If he can buy this woman and let him use it completely for himself, he will not lose his good helper.


    Of course, it has to come secretly. The second Miss Tang family plays a greater role than this secretary. I don''t know how many times. How could he be so stupid? He picked up sesame and lost watermelon. Tang Xiyan is her current genuine girlfriend. In a few days, he plans to propose marriage to the Tang family and marry the second Miss Tang.


    When he got to that position, he dismissed the female secretary. Oh, woman, give her more money and everything will be solved.


    Men always like to make excuses for their romantic affairs. Why do they have to mix with female secretaries for their career?


    As long as you have the ability, sooner or later you can reach the height you want, you need to do those dirty things? But to cover up his cowardice and show that he is a victim, he was forced to do so.


    Tut Tut, that''s funny!


    After a while, the female secretary Qi Yaqin came back. "Deputy director, you''re right. There is indeed a quarterly meeting on the afternoon of the 42nd floor." she and Deputy General Manager Gao''s secretary Yang Mi are best friends. After a casual chat, she heard it from her mouth.


    Shen Xiu nodded, "well, you go down."


    She was about to turn around and leave. Shen Xiu behind her desk called, "wait", Qi Yaqin quickly turned her head, "what else can the deputy director tell you?"


    "Go and pour me a cup of coffee."


    "Yes." the female secretary went out.


    Shen Xiu continued to look at the documents on the table. They were all routine affairs that should be handled by the deputy director, what products were there, collected sales data in various channels, investigated which places sold well and which could not be sold, and analyzed the reasons for the result, etc.


    It makes him very upset. Please, he wants to be the president. What he should look at is the financial statements of the whole company, the investment progress of new projects, and the daily stock of the company


    After these trifles, the person in this position is naturally responsible. What he has to do is management, not hard work.


    Shen Xiu lifted his pen and impatiently pushed the documents on the table aside.


    Just then, Secretary Qi with coffee came in.


    "Deputy director, your coffee!" the soft voice is like water and pleasant to hear.


    When Shen Xiu took the coffee, his fingers touched the back of Qi Yaqin''s hand intentionally or unintentionally.


    Secretary Qi shook his hand and was almost scalded by the spilled coffee. Two faint red clouds floated on his face.


    Shen Xiu stared at her. Youth is capital. This little face is so delicate that it can pinch out water!


    The woman looked down shyly, "deputy director, why do you... Look at me like this?"


    The man stared at him maliciously. "Didn''t it burn just now?" he said, took her white, smooth and tender hand and stroked the back of her hand with his fingers.


    Qi Yaqin is not a fool. She hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig run. The deputy director is obviously interested in her. In her mind, Yang Mi looks like wearing gold and silver and waving earth like gold every day after she became Vice President Gao''s mistress. If, if she can also list the rich


    She is really fed up with living in a small house in city a and going out to squeeze the subway.


    She has to send living expenses back to her parents and siblings every month. The heavy burden of life makes her out of breath. She wants to buy some good clothes. Her shriveled wallet disagrees.


    Although the deputy director can not compare with the position of Vice President Gao, he is the young master of the Shen family. After the death of the former president, he is the only heir of the Shen family. Sooner or later, the Shen group will be in his pocket. Even if he is only a small Deputy director now, his future is bright.


    Qi Yaqin had already moved her mind. However, the rumor that young master Shen was going to marry Miss Tang ER was rife. She was not sure whether young master Shen could look down on herself. If she dared to seduce, annoy the deputy director and lose her job, stealing chicken would not be a way to eat rice.


    Great. Now it seems that young master Shen is also interested in her!


    The woman''s face was full of joy. Shen Xiu took her hand and asked directly, "do you want to be my woman?" hehe, he was very busy. He didn''t have so much time to talk about love with women. He nodded if he wanted to, and he didn''t force it if he didn''t want to.


    Qi Yaqin suddenly looked up. Unexpectedly, he said it so quickly. He thought he would wait for some time.


    She bowed her head in shame and didn''t answer Shen Xiu.


    Shen Xiu frowned, "nod if you like."


    Qi Yaqin saw that he had asked several times and knew that if he remained reserved, he was afraid that it would lead to the dissatisfaction of young master Shen, so he gently nodded his head.


    The next second, the man suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    The woman exclaimed, totally unprepared, "deputy director..."


    Shen Xiuxie smiled, "now that I have agreed, I will begin to exercise my rights!" he pressed his face down and kissed the woman''s delicate lips like flowers.


    Anyway, it''s boring to read those reports. It''s better to do something interesting to pass the time. Now it''s very interesting.


    The two held each other and kissed for a while. Qi Yaqin pushed Shen Xiu away. "Deputy director, I''ll lock the door." she didn''t lock the door when she just brought coffee in. If she was seen by her colleagues, she would have no face to see anyone.

 Chapter 559

    Shen Xiufang gets up. Of course, the affair can''t be blatant. If it is spread to Tang Xiyan''s ears by interested people, it will be in trouble.


    Tang Xiyan is very useful to him now. Her deep affection for herself also satisfied him. She made up her mind to marry her back to be his wife.


    After the door was locked, Qi Yaqin opened a lot in an instant. Without a man''s command, he sat directly on his lap and twisted his body like a beautiful snake. He took off his clothes while driving.


    Young and skilled, Shen Xiu is very comfortable to serve!


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Shen Xiu sat comfortably back in the boss''s chair and Qi Yaqin dressed him.


    After wearing his clothes, he picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on himself. They had just fought in the office for more than half an hour. The desk was in a mess, and some documents were even stained with the liquid of their affection.


    For the first time, Qi Yaqin felt uneasy.


    "Deputy director, we..."


    Shen Xiu raised his hand and interrupted her. "I''m also called the deputy director. When there''s no one, call my name. I don''t call you Secretary Qi. I call you Yaqin."


    Shen Xiu, Shen Xiu, Qi Yaqin thought it was bad to call a man''s name directly. She had an idea, "then I''ll call you brother Xiu!"


    Shen Xiu nodded, "HMM." he liked the name.


    After coming out of the deputy director''s office, Qi Yaqin returned to her office area. "Hey, why have you been there for so long? Has the deputy director made things difficult for you?" another secretary asked with concern.


    The company has assigned two secretaries to Shen Xiu, both of whom are women, but Qi Yaqin is not worried that the other party will become his own threat, because sister Chen is much older than her and has already married and had children. No matter how hungry and thirsty young master Shen is, he will not be so hungry.


    Qi Yaqin shook her head, "no, the deputy director asked me to help him sort out the data. After pushing the data for a long time, my waist was so tired!"


    She was really tired, but she was not tired of sorting out materials, but was tossed on her desk by brother Xiu.


    Brother Xiu is very strong and has a lot of tricks. She has brought her unprecedented satisfaction and captured her heart. Today is really her lucky day. She won''t have to live a hard life with young master Shen in the future!


    By the way, one thing you must not forget. Brother Xiu told her to take the post contraceptive before leaving the office. Just now they were crazy in the office and didn''t take any protective measures.


    Brother Xiu didn''t want her to have a baby, which made her feel a little sad.


    Qi Yaqin cheered herself up. It''s all right. It''s a long time coming. Today is only the first day. After a long time, brother Xiu will understand her mind and let him have children.


    With children, she will have confidence. Maybe she can follow the story on TV and squeeze out the main palace. The junior is in the top position!


    She painted herself a very bright future.


    It''s almost time to get off work. Shen Xiu received a call from Tang Xiyan.


    "Hello, brother Xiu, do you have a party in the evening? My parents asked me to invite you back to my house for a casual meal!" as soon as the phone was connected, Tang Xiyan''s cheerful voice came from his mobile phone.


    Shen Xiu happily raised the corner of his mouth, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law invited me. Even if I have a party, I have to push it off."


    "Great, I cooked a dish myself today. Come and have a taste!"


    "Well, come here!"


    When he hung up, he received a new wechat. He opened it. Secretary Qi sent it to him. He also asked him if he had anything to do in the evening and invited him to dinner if he had nothing to do.


    Hehe, young master Shen didn''t invite herself, so she invited him. Qi Yaqin knows to strike while the iron is hot.


    Shen Xiu sent back a message saying that she had something to do tonight and couldn''t accompany her. She sent her a big red envelope to eat what she wanted.


    Delete all information records immediately after sending.


    Shen Xiu grabbed the car key, went to the underground parking lot to pick up the car and rushed to the Tang family.


    On his way through the mall, he stopped and went in to buy a lot of things. This is the first time he visited Tang''s parents after he got out of prison. He can''t go empty handed.


    As the saying goes, it''s not strange that people are polite and don''t smile. Today, he wants to perform well and strive to make Tang''s father and mother change their outlook and marry Tang Xiyan to himself.


    Tang Zhenhua has only two daughters. Sooner or later, the shares of the Tang Group in his hands will be distributed to his daughters. Xiyan can marry himself with less dowry. As for those Tang shares, hum, one day, he will find a way to get them under his own name.


    Shen Xiu''s Land Rover drove into the Tang family compound.


    Tang Xiyan waited early at the gate to meet him. As soon as the man came down, he immediately rushed up and gave him a big hug.


    "Brother Xiu, I miss you so much!" she spoiled in the man''s arms.


    The man smiled and nodded her forehead. "I haven''t seen you for two days. How can I be so exaggerated."


    The woman nodded wildly and kept shaking her arm. "There will be. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. Brother Xiu is really. He hasn''t seen you for two days, and he hasn''t seen you miss me much!" she pouted and was unhappy.


    The man raised his eyebrows. "Do you really think so?"


    Tang Xiyan turned her back to him and didn''t talk to him. She was angry.


    Shen Xiu had an evil smile on his face. "Where does Xi want to fix her brother most, here, here, or here?" his big hand touched the woman''s soft body and slid vaguely on her.


    "You!" Tang Xiyan blushed with anger and didn''t want to talk to him.


    The housekeeper waiting in the back saw the flirting between them, and his old face was slightly red.


    "Well, well, it''s all brother Xiu''s fault. I''ve been too busy these two days. I''ve just arrived at the company and haven''t started many things. I''m busy late every day and haven''t taken the time to date you. I apologize to you. Will you forgive me?"


    Tang Xiyan looked at him. Sure enough, there was a circle of black circles under his eyes. He looked a little haggard and bit his lip flap. He was not angry and said, "forget it. For your sake of so hard work, I''ll forgive you this time. If there''s another time, hum, I''ll ignore you again.


    The housekeeper came forward at the right time, "young master Shen, the master and wife have been waiting in the hall for a long time. Please follow me!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take something." Shen Xiu called Tang Xiyan and told her to wait.


    He took out a lot of meeting gifts for Tang''s parents from the back seat of the car. Tang Xi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the time was so urgent. He thought so carefully, which showed that he attached great importance to himself and moved her slightly.


    After all, this man is his first love. In that year, she gave it to him for the first time.


    It is said that women will never forget the man who took their first time. Tang Xiyan approached Shen Xiu. In addition to using him to avenge himself, he did not completely have no friendship with him.


    The housekeeper wanted to take something from him, but Shen Xiu refused. "No, I''ll mention it myself. It''s more sincere. Let''s go."


    The housekeeper led the way in front. Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan followed. Tang Xiyan held his arm tightly. The whole person was about to hang on him. At a glance, they knew that the relationship was very close.


    They walked into the door. Liu Fanghua, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up from the sofa with a warm smile on his face and greeted him. "Shen Xiu is coming. Please sit down, please sit down, Qiuhe, pour tea for young master Shen!"


    "Uncle and aunt, I thought about buying some myself. I don''t know whether you like it or not!"


    Liu Fanghua quickly took the things in his hand and said, "Oh, come on, what are you doing with so many gifts!" but he was happy.


    Tang Zhenhua didn''t get up and greet him warmly like Liu Fanghua. Instead, he sat firmly on the sofa and looked at Shen Xiu quietly. His face was serious, "sit down."


    Shen Xiu sat down obediently. Tang Xiyan followed him and sat down with his hand around his arm.


    Tang Zhenhua frowned, "Xi Yan, sit down."


    What''s the matter with a girl hanging on a man like this? She''s not reserved at all. If she''s so active, men won''t know how to cherish it.


    Shen Xiu''s mouth was slightly stiff. "Cough" coughed twice, and his attitude was very respectful: "uncle, I''ve wanted to put you here for a long time. It''s a pity that I''ve just entered the company these two days and haven''t started many things. I''m so busy that I really can''t spare time. That''s why I didn''t come to see you."


    Tang Zhenhua is not unreasonable. "Men should really focus on their career." he didn''t blame him. Then he asked, "what position do you hold in Shen''s group now?"


    "Deputy director of marketing department." Shen Xiu answered truthfully.


    Tang Zhenhua frowned. This position is really low for Mr. Shen, who used to be the general manager of Shen''s group. "Well, I think your grandfather is to experience you. You do it down-to-earth. If you do a good job, you won''t be slow to get promoted." he said it earnestly and sincerely.


    At that time, he felt that Shen Xiu was a little above the top and not down-to-earth. It is estimated that old master Shen was also trying to temper him.


    Childe Shen has been in prison for nearly six years. I don''t know if he is better now.


    "What my uncle said is that my grandfather said the same to me. Shen Xiu will redouble his efforts and live up to the expectations of his grandfather and uncle." Shen Xiu said very sincerely.


    Tang Zhenhua nodded with satisfaction.


    He encouraged him again, "it''s gold that always shines. Uncle looks after you."


    "Thank you, uncle!"

 Chapter 560

    "Cough" Tang Zhenhua coughed twice, and he was about to change the subject. "Xiyan told me that you took her back to the Shen family on the first day after you got out of prison, and said to marry Xiyan in front of old master Shen and the elders of the Shen family. Is there a time?"


    Shen Xiu quickly stood up, bowed deeply to Tang Zhenhua and said: "Uncle, I don''t want to hide it from you. I really like Xiyan and want to be with her. When I am most helpless, she has always stood by me. When I am in prison, she often visits me and tells me words of encouragement. Xiyan has a deep love for me, and I also love her. Shen Xiu won''t marry her in this life!"


    Shen Xiu''s affectionate confession moved Tang Xiyan, Liu Fanghua and Tang Zhenhua.


    Tang Zhenhua took a deep breath. "I want to remind you that Xi Yan has been in prison. Do you really want to marry her with a tainted reputation as your wife?"


    Shen Xiu chuckled, "what''s the matter? I''ve been in prison, and my reputation is even worse. Moreover, why did Xi Yan get caught up, or because she helped me? She was so sincere to me. I''m sorry for her. Only by being good to her and very good to her, can I make up for my mistakes. Please let me be with Xi Yan!"


    Tang Zhenhua frowned and didn''t speak.


    He always had a pimple in Shen Xiu''s heart. In those years, the one who had an engagement with him was Xinyi, but the boy got involved with Xiyan privately. His daughter knew best that Xiyan was still young at that time. If Shen Xiu didn''t mean that, he wouldn''t dare to seduce his brother-in-law if he gave her a hundred courage.


    There is nothing wrong with Xi, but he is the real culprit.


    After they were caught by Xinyi in the hotel, Xinyi voluntarily withdrew from marriage with the Shen family. After this, the reputation of the Tang family was greatly damaged. Finally, Shen Xiu didn''t make any compensation to his little daughter, let alone hear him say anything about marrying Xiyan.


    This guy not only hurt his two daughters at once, but also made the Tang family a big joke in the circle. At that time, he didn''t know how much he hated this boy.


    What''s worse, Xi Yan was bewitched by the boy and secretly misappropriated huge public funds of the company to him, which made the Tang Group almost collapse because of poor capital turnover. Fortunately, Xinyi stepped forward and took advantage of various means to avoid the collapse of Tang. However, Tang''s reputation was damaged and his vitality was greatly damaged that time.


    His little daughter was arrested and sentenced, all thanks to the boy.


    I always hold a breath in my heart. Every time I think of it, he is angry that the boy''s teeth are itchy. How can I listen to him in a few words and eliminate all the breath in my stomach?


    If it weren''t for Xiyan, he wouldn''t give the boy a good face at all.


    Shen Xiu saw that he looked unhappy and hurriedly continued: "I know I have a bad reputation. Many people in the circle despise me, but I promise the second old man that I will treat Xiyan well. In addition, I will work very, very hard to prove my ability to everyone and prevent Xiyan from suffering with me! Uncle and aunt, I kneel down to the second old man!"


    With that, he really "puffed" and knelt firmly on the ground with a clear sound.


    Tang Zhenhua sighed before he could pull him. "Get up first, get up again."


    Shen Xiu shook his head. "If you don''t promise, I won''t get up."


    Seeing this, Tang Xiyan also knelt down beside him and cried, "Dad, mom, brother Xiu and I really love each other. Please help us!"


    Tang Zhenhua''s heart is not made of stone. Two young people kneel in front of him and cry for his perfection. Can he beat mandarin ducks with a stick.


    He said to Shen seriously: "you should remember what you said today and never forget. Xi Yan is the Pearl of my eye. If you dare to hurt her again, I will not let you go!"


    Shen Xiu immediately smiled with joy. "Thank you, uncle!" he bowed to him.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Tang Xiyan also said goodbye.


    "All right, you all get up. As long as you two are well, your father and I can rest assured... It''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner and talk while eating." Liu Fanghua quickly helped them up.


    The party went to the restaurant.


    As soon as they cooked the dinner already prepared in the kitchen, they brought it out from the kitchen in an endless stream.


    It looks delicious on the high-end marble table.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zhenhua, the head of the family, said, "Shen Xiu, I don''t know your taste. Your aunt made the kitchen carefully prepare these in the afternoon. You''re welcome. Eat more, whether it suits your taste or not."


    Shen Xiu nodded, "yes, uncle." then he said to Liu Fanghua, "it''s bothering my aunt. I like it very much!"


    "I made this sweet and sour spareribs. Brother Xiu, have a taste, will it taste good!" Tang Xiyan hurriedly pushed her dish to Shen Xiu like a treasure offering.


    Shen Xiu laughed and joked, "no wonder I saw at a glance that this dish is very different from other dishes. You made it."


    When the woman heard this, she immediately blew her hair, "what do you mean, you mean my cooking is ugly?!"


    Tang Xiyan bit her lip flap and felt very wronged. "Hum, do you know that my hands were splashed with oil in order to cook this dish for you, which hurt me to death. You even said such words against me. It''s so annoying!"


    The woman pouted and told him that the baby was unhappy and that the baby was in a little mood.


    "Well, with such a high pout, you can hang an oil pot. It''s my fault that I can''t speak, which makes you unhappy. Punish me to eat all your dishes, okay?" Shen xiurou coaxed her.


    "That''s about the same!" the expression on the woman''s face finally turned cloudy to sunny.


    Liu Fanghua said with a smile, "Shen Xiu, don''t be so knowledgeable with her. She likes to play with children''s temper. She won''t listen to what we say about such an adult."


    Shen Xiu smiled disapprovingly and replied, "it''s okay. Xi Yan is so cute. As long as she is happy, I''ll do anything."


    He took a bite of Tang Xi''s sweet and sour pork ribs. The taste was so salty that he drank a lot of water.


    Tang Xiyan looked at him expectantly, "how''s it going?" waiting for his evaluation.


    "Cough, cough," Shen Xiu roared past 10000 grass and mud horses in his heart and wanted to scold his mother, but he didn''t dare to say anything bad in front of Tang''s father and mother. He touched her head and said with a smile: "ha ha, very good! Very good. I didn''t expect that we Xiyan had talent in cooking and did so well in cooking for the first time!"


    "Really?!" Tang Xiyan''s eyes burst into a bright light, his mouth opened a big smile and patted his chest. "I''m also worried that you''ll feel salty. It''s good if you don''t, it''s good if you don''t!" he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then eat more and don''t let me down!" Tang Xiyan advised happily.


    Shen Xiu smoked uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth and ate more. Er, he was afraid of poisoning. Did he have it.


    Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua looked at Shen Xiu sympathetically. The dish made by their daughter looked awful. Anyway, they couldn''t eat much if they let them eat it.


    Shen Xiu asked Qingtian without a word in his heart. Women have a lot of things. It''s not good to stay well. Why do you cook and cook so bad and let him taste it? What level do you have in mind?


    Ah, why is his life so hard? Just to please women, he said he would eat all the dishes she cooked. NIMA, I''m lifting a stone and hitting myself in the foot.


    However, if you say anything, you can''t take back the water poured out. You can only eat it with a stiff head.


    Next, Shen Xiu really did what he said and ate the sweet and sour ribs made by Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Zhenhua saw that he ate delicious and thought he had an illusion. Was the dish made by his daughter so delicious? Driven by curiosity, he took a chopstick and put it into his mouth.


    The next second, "poof", he almost threw up.


    "Water! Water!"


    Liu Fanghua quickly handed him the water cup.


    Tang Zhenhua took a few mouthfuls and then slowed down. Shit, tainima was terrible. He called Shen Xiu, "Shen Xiu, don''t eat." don''t eat bad. The Shen family came to ask for an explanation.


    The boy can bear it. He can eat such awful food. Looking at the expression of enjoyment on his face, others thought it was delicious.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Xiyan frowned, but took a bite of her cooking. As for the reaction, is it so big? Brother Xiu also ate it. Why didn''t you see him like him? The food she cooked was just a little salty. Brother Xiu said that it wouldn''t hurt. Look at his hypocrisy.


    Er... Miss Tang Er, your dish is really just a little salty???


    Without that talent, don''t learn to take a pot shovel. Shen Xiu and Tang Zhenhua are seriously suspicious. She put at least a third of the bag of salt.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at his silly and naive little daughter, then looked at Shen Xiu, who was sullenly eating sweet and sour ribs, twitched and shook his head at the corners of his mouth.


    If one is willing to hit and the other is willing to suffer, he should stop meddling here and let their young people go.


    A meal is spent happily in the laughter that everyone can create.


    After dinner, Shen Xiu played chess with Tang Fu, accompanied by Liu Fanghua and Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Fu is a go master. Shen Xiu can''t play him naturally. Tang Zhenhua wants to play with him. He also wants to see his character through his chess character and investigate the young man in many ways.

 Chapter 561

    Unconsciously, it was late at night. Shen Xiu should go back.


    Tang''s father and mother asked their daughter to send Shen Xiu out and deliberately created an opportunity for them to be alone. Shen Xiu stayed with them for half a night. It''s time to leave space for their young to talk to each other.


    So they didn''t talk to each other. They sat on the sofa in the hall.


    Liu Fanghua had a happy smile on his face, "I think Shen Xiu is good."


    "Well, it''s a lot different from six years ago. In the past, he was proud and couldn''t listen to others, but today I look at him and am much more modest. He listened to what I said very carefully."


    Shen Xiuji is very good at camouflage and pays all kinds of attention to Tang''s parents. Tang Zhenhua doesn''t see that he is acting. He just feels that he has changed a lot after six years in prison. The prodigal son doesn''t change his money. As long as he knows his mistakes and can change them, he can''t help giving him a chance.


    "We Xiyan are smart at last!" Tang Zhenhua smiled. He was really happy.


    The eldest daughter Xinyi has found her own happiness. What he is most worried about now is her younger daughter Xiyan. If Xiyan can marry a good man like her sister, he will have no regrets in his life.


    Although Shen Xiu is far inferior to Mo Tianxing, as long as he is kind to Xi Yan, he, as a father, can rest assured. Shen Xiu will not refuse if he needs his help. He is duty bound to support them.


    "Yes, yes, today, Xi Yan led Shen Xiu in, just like a pair of Golden Boys and girls coming out of the picture. It''s a perfect match. On the table, I saw how Shen Xiu spoiled his daughter. You can''t stand that dish after only one bite, but he Shen Xiu ate almost that dish. Oh, hey, I don''t think Mo Tianxing is so good to Xinyi!"


    Her mother-in-law liked her son-in-law more and more. Liu Fanghua was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    Outside the Tang family''s big house, Tang Xiyan was walking. Shen Xiu suddenly took her hand and took him behind a tree.


    This place is a dead end of sight. It''s quiet at night. If you don''t come here specially, no one will pay attention to someone here.


    The two hugged each other and kissed hard. The woman stood on tiptoe and hugged the man''s neck. The man turned her bag around, pressed her back on the tree trunk and kissed deeply.


    She kissed too hard, leaving kisses on her neck and clavicle.


    After kissing for a while, Tang Xiyan put his hands on the man''s chest and moved slowly down to the lower part of his waist and abdomen.


    She grabbed it boldly.


    Eh, why is it still soft?!


    They held each other for a long time, and even she was in love. How can brother Xiu still have no reaction.


    She didn''t forget how ferocious Shen Xiu was on the day he got out of prison. She didn''t know how many times she asked for him in two hours in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    He hasn''t been together for two days. Doesn''t he miss himself at all?


    It doesn''t matter. Tang Xiyan is not discouraged at all. She is so beautiful that she doesn''t believe that brother Xiu is Liu Xiahui and can sit still.


    She held the thing in her hand and began to move up and down. She tried her best to cheer it up, but after a long time, the thing still hung soft between the man''s legs, and there was no sign of waking up together.


    Tang Xiyan frowns. What''s the situation?


    Forenoon bad ass suck, "cough, it may be that two days are too busy and too tired, it is a bit awesome..." I knew so, this morning, he did several times with his secretary in his office, too much, too much to offer, and now he could not afford to make him feel embarrassed.


    Tang Xiyan jumped down from him thoughtfully, smiled and comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter, brother Xiu. You should also pay attention to your body when you are busy. Well, I''ll make you some tonic soup tomorrow and send it to your company. How about it?"


    Shen Xiu certainly had no opinion and nodded, "thank you, my baby!"


    The woman said in her heart that she had been sent to her mouth. She couldn''t get up at the critical moment. Tut Tut, how empty is this!


    So young now, she began to suck up, so she had to worry about what to do in the future.


    No, brother Xiu''s body is too weak. It''s related to her future sexual happiness. Of course, she''s very interested.


    The next morning, Miss Tang got up and got into the kitchen. They were busy. Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua stood at the door of the kitchen. They heard the sound of "crackling" and looked at each other. What was the little daughter doing?


    "What''s the second lady doing in there?" Liu Fanghua called the cook who passed the restaurant.


    Cook: "the second lady said she would make a kidney tonifying Soup for young master Shen and send it to the company. She is studying it!"


    "Kidney tonifying soup?" Tang Zhenhua''s old face twitched.


    Cook: "yes, there are a lot of oysters, cashew nuts and deer whip. They have been stewed for more than an hour. Tut Tut, sir and madam, would you like to go in and have a look?"


    While talking, a fishy smell floated out of the kitchen. Liu Fanghua quickly covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief.


    "No, you go in."


    The couple looked at each other. Qi Qi thought of the super salty and fried sweet and sour ribs she made last night. He couldn''t help shivering and silently sweated for childe Shen.


    Wish him a strong stomach!


    As parents, they dare not compliment their daughter''s cooking.


    Unable to stand the smell, the couple fled.


    In the kitchen, while humming a song, Miss Tang Er clicked on her mobile phone and looked through the recipes provided by netizens. She smiled proudly. Every step was done according to what was written on the recipe. This time, she should not be wrong!


    It''s still early from noon. Tang Xiyan asked the cook to watch it for herself. Don''t stew it dry. She went back to her room to freshen up herself.


    Nima, the deer whip is really fishy. After staying in the kitchen for more than an hour, her clothes were stained with that unpleasant smell. She had to go back to her room and have a good wash.


    In the bathroom, Tang Xiyan filled herself with bathtub water, dropped a few drops of essential oil, took off her clothes and stepped into the water. She took a bath and sent a wechat to Shen Xiu.


    "Brother Xiu, what are you doing?"


    Ding Dong!


    In the office of deputy director of marketing department on the 21st floor of Shen''s group, Shen Xiu''s mobile phone on the table rang.


    He took it up and looked at it. It was Tang Xiyan. What''s the matter with him so early?


    Shen Xiu opened the door and looked, "looking at the documents." he replied.


    "You don''t ask me what I''m doing?" Tang Xiyan then replied.


    Please, what is she doing? Shen Xiu doesn''t have any interest to know, but he points his finger and replies to the past, but it''s the opposite, "what''s my baby doing now?"


    "Guess!"


    Shen Xiu stared at the reply. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Women like to play these guessing games. They are childish and boring. He thinks women are probably idle and bored. They chat with themselves early in the morning.


    Please, he is very busy. Grandpa called him to the study this morning and scolded him. Someone complained to Uncle Shen that Shen Xiu''s working attitude is not positive. A small investigation report has been made for two days and hasn''t been handed in yet. Grandpa got angry. Shen Xiu realized the seriousness of the matter and dared not be careless and perfunctory any more.


    Therefore, he really didn''t have so much time to play with her, so he didn''t reply at all.


    After a while, Tang Xiyan saw that he didn''t reply to himself, and sent a message in, "are you busy? Er, are you alone in the office or someone else?"


    He agreed not to continue chatting with her, but when he heard the prompt sound of mobile phone information, Shen Xiu couldn''t help but grab his mobile phone and look at it.


    What does this question mean? Chagang?


    Shen Xiu returned three words, "alone."


    Shen Xiu didn''t even have time to put down his mobile phone. The next second, the video call prompt sounded. It was Miss Tang er. The man frowned impatiently and hesitated for a few seconds. He still clicked the green answer button.


    As soon as the video was connected, Tang Xiyan''s cheerful voice came from his mobile phone, "Hi, brother Xiu, good morning!"


    Shen Xiu opened his eyes. "Are you taking a bath?" no wonder she asked herself if she was alone in the office.


    The woman soaks in the bathtub, pours at the camera and sells cute, "brother Xiu, is my skin good?"


    Er... Shen Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, OK, your skin is the best in the world!"


    The door rang gently. Someone came in. It was Secretary Qi. She was holding Shen Xiu''s favorite coffee in her hand. She was about to speak. Shen Xiu quickly made a silent move to her and asked her to put down the coffee and go out quickly.


    Tang Xiyan''s mind is sharp. He''s afraid she''ll find something.


    Qi Yaqin turned obediently and wondered who the deputy director was talking to. When she came to the door, she heard a beautiful woman''s voice behind her.


    "Brother Xiu, am I in good shape?"


    On the phone, Tang Xiyan boldly exposed his chest to the water and put on a charming posture. Shen Xiu''s eyes were straight. The strong visual stimulation made his body react at this moment.


    He secretly scolded. Damn it, when it was time for it to play last night, it ran away. Now it shouldn''t stand up. It''s really annoying that it should be high and angry.


    Shen Xiu nodded.

 Chapter 562

    Miss Tang Er is not blindly confident in her figure. It is where there should be meat. There should be no meat. The standard S-shaped snake spirit figure makes countless otaku salivate.


    Tang Xiyan saw that he looked straight and smiled softly. It was very good. It was the effect she wanted to see. Bei''s teeth opened gently and exhaled like LAN. "Does brother Xiu like it?"


    While talking, he slowly stroked his body with one hand, which attracted the soul and provoked the man to stop.


    Shen Xiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "I like it. Xiyan, you are so beautiful..." his voice was hoarse and his mouth was dry.


    The woman smiled like a silver bell, "brother Xiu, don''t worry. I''ll send you soup later. Wait for me ~" they knew whether to send soup or people.


    At the end of the video, Shen Xiu found that Secretary Qi was still standing at the door. She had just listened to her conversation with Tang Xiyan.


    Shen Xiu frowned unhappily. He didn''t like women who were disobedient and self assertive.


    Qi Yaqin looked back with tears in her eyes, tried to suppress her dissatisfaction and asked him, "brother Xiu, who is she?"


    The man looked unhappy. "Yaqin, you shouldn''t ask. You''d better not ask." the woman, he just slept a few times and forgot his identity. He dared to talk to him like that.


    Qi Yaqin knew that she had passed. She was an insignificant woman. When young master Shen was happy, she asked her to serve herself. If she was not happy, she could send her away at any time. Where did she have the position and qualification to intervene in young master Shen''s affairs.


    But she was really unwilling. Qi Yaqin clenched her lip and said pitifully, "I just want to know if she is your genuine girlfriend?"


    Shen Xiu took a deep breath and stared at the beautiful woman who was crying at the door. He bought this woman yesterday and it was of great use value. It would be a pity to scrap this chess piece now, so he gently waved to her.


    Qi Yaqin hurried towards him.


    Shen Xiu took her hand, pulled her into his arms, let her sit on his lap and said, "you guessed right. She is my real girlfriend and will marry her as my wife in the future."


    Qi Yaqin felt very uncomfortable. "Do you love her?" she asked on purpose. If you love her, why betray her and get together with herself.


    Shen Xiu took a deep breath and his eyes narrowed slightly. "I can''t talk about love or not, but she is the 2000 gold of Tang Group. I want to stand firm in Shen group and have to marry her."


    Hearing this, Qi Yaqin was delighted. Young master Shen doesn''t love that woman. As long as she works hard, young master Shen may fall in love with himself one day!


    People are indeed the most greedy action in the world. Before yesterday, Qi Yaqin just wanted to be a rich man on the list, so that she could have enough food and clothing. But after yesterday, she wanted more than enough food and clothing. The little three who didn''t want to be on the top were not good mistresses!


    People are always dissatisfied with the status quo. When they get something, they want to get more and have more. In this way, she will want more and more and be more and more dissatisfied with her status quo.


    Qi Yaqin gently put her lips on the man''s lips. "Brother Xiu, I like you. Before you meet your beloved woman, can you let me stay with you? Even if I can only sneak, I have no regrets."


    She showed her heart to the man and rubbed his chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    Shen Xiugang''s fire, which was lifted up by Tang Xiyan in the video, didn''t go down. As soon as she was stirred by a woman, something between her legs suddenly looked up to the sky.


    The man''s breathing is aggravated. Qi Yaqin is very satisfied with his reaction to himself. He reacts so much only by rubbing gently. It seems that young master Shen is very satisfied with his body. This is her capital to seduce young master Shen.


    Just now she was at the door and had locked the door. Don''t worry about someone breaking in. They can have a good time unscrupulously.


    Shen Xiu originally remembered that Tang Xiyan was going to the company to deliver soup to him at noon. He couldn''t mess around, but Qi Yaqin was very provocative. After a few times, he asked him to forget his genuine girlfriend.


    Qi Yaqin proudly raised her lips. What about the 2000 gold of Tang Group? She hooked her fingers. Young master Shen didn''t hold her together.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving the office, Shen Xiu reminded Qi Yaqin not to forget to take the post pill. This is the second time. This time, they also didn''t take any protective measures.


    Qi Yaqin frowned. Although she was unwilling, she had to think about her body. Young master Shen didn''t want her to have children and didn''t like using condoms. He always let her take contraceptives, which had a great impact on a woman''s body.


    No, she has to find a way. Don''t take too many contraceptives at that time, but she can''t conceive when she really wants it.


    Tang Xiyan dressed herself up carefully and came down from the upstairs.


    This time, she didn''t go into the kitchen. She was afraid that the fishy smell of kidney tonifying soup would infect her clothes. Later, she went to Shen Xiu''s company. When others smelled it, they thought something was wrong with her.


    Call the cook and ask her how the soup is.


    The cook came over. Far away, Tang Xiyan smelled the disgusting smell on her, "Hey, stand away, don''t come over, just say there, I can hear you."


    "Second lady, the soup has been cooked. Do you want to wrap it?"


    Tang Xiyan said early in the morning that she specially cooked this tonic Soup for the young master of the Shen family. At noon, she would send it to his company to drink it for him.


    It''s eleven o''clock now. It''s almost time for miss two to start.


    Tang Xiyan waved, "bag, bag."


    Then he ordered the housekeeper to call two handy servants to help pack. Tang Xi was afraid that the smell of the deer whip would infect her. "Tengteng" ran upstairs and stood on the second floor to command.


    "Pack more layers and wrap them hard to ensure that the taste doesn''t run out. The package is more beautiful."


    Under her command, the maid put the porcelain pot filled with kidney tonic soup into a solid gift box, and then wrapped it in pink wrapping paper three layers inside and three layers outside. At first glance, it looks like a beautifully wrapped gift.


    Tang Xiyan nodded with satisfaction and wanted this effect, so as to compound her daughter''s temperament.


    Picked up the gift box, took a lot of bodyguards, and drove towards Shen''s group.


    Today, it will be the first time for her to appear in Shen''s group as a genuine girlfriend of young master Shen. She also goes to support her man and swear her sovereignty over Shen Xiu. It is of great significance. Let''s not say anything else. She has to get enough pomp first.


    Miss Tang Eryan''s motorcade stopped neatly at the gate of the main building of Shen group. The bodyguard got off and opened the door. Tang Xiyan stepped on more than ten centimeters of high heels and got off the car. The bodyguard behind him held a beautifully packaged gift box in his hand.


    The reception desk has already received the above call and asked them to let in the girlfriend of deputy director Shen of the marketing department.


    Is Shen Da''s girlfriend really the legendary two thousand gold of the Tang family?


    Everyone was very curious and the answer was immediately revealed.


    The party walked into the hall and was warmly welcomed by the front desk. "Hello, Miss Tang, are you looking for deputy director Shen of the marketing department? Deputy director Shen has already informed us. If you come, you can go directly without verification."


    Deputy director Shen... Hum, why is she so uncomfortable? Tang Xiyan took off her sunglasses and said, "lead the way."


    The front desk didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried forward to lead the way.


    The party got on the elevator.


    In the elevator, Tang Xiyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked at the phone number she had already remembered on the mobile phone screen, frowned, hesitated for a moment, and pressed the reject key.


    This call is from Huang Mao.

 Chapter 563

    Several months have passed since that incident, and Shylock has completely disappeared in this world. From then on, she no longer needs to be threatened by him, and she doesn''t worry about publishing her nude photos on the Internet one day. All this is the credit of Huang Mao.


    Since that matter was solved, Huang Mao has become a waste of chess. Tang Xiyan began to alienate him. She is a golden young lady. How can she get so close to a small gangster, and Shen Xiu came out. She wants to be a person who marries the Shen family and continues to be a rich young grandmother. If Huang Mao knows the truth, he will give up the unrealistic idea that toads want to eat swan meat as soon as possible.


    No matter how good he is to himself, it is impossible.


    What worries her is that Huang Mao knows so many secrets about her. If one day he reveals his secrets, she


    After the mobile phone hung up, soon, Huang Mao called in again. Tang Xiyan frowned and simply adjusted the mobile phone to flight mode. No one was allowed to disturb her world with Shen Xiu later.


    Through the large office of the marketing department, the small room at the end is the deputy director''s office where Shen Xiu is located.


    When Qi Yaqin saw the visitor, she took the initiative to meet him, with a decent smile on her mouth, "Miss Tang, I''ll take you in!"


    "No, I''ll go in by myself." Tang Xiyan didn''t even look at her. He bypassed the woman in front of her and walked proudly towards Shen Xiu''s office.


    Qi Yaqin is stiff in place, and her smile is very stiff. She has already scolded this woman in her heart. What''s amazing is that she can reincarnate a little more than others. Relying on her own bad money, she doesn''t put anyone at the bottom of her eyes. Hum, one day, she will pay for no one in her eyes!


    Tang Xiyan asked the bodyguard to wait for him outside the big office. Holding the exquisite gift box, Tang Xiyan pushed the door of Shen Xiu''s office.


    "Who is that? What a show!" the employees in the big office talked behind their backs.


    "The 2000 gold of the down group. I heard that our deputy director was going to marry her. I thought it was a rumor. Now it seems that eight or nine out of ten are true!"


    "Tut Tut, our deputy director is really powerful. It''s only a few days since he was released from prison. He even hooked up with the second Miss Tang family!"


    "You don''t know, they had an affair many years ago!" there was no old employee in any office. As soon as he said it, he immediately caught everyone''s eyes.


    Each eye braved the excited light of listening to gossip, "you know what, say it, say it!"


    "In those years, President Lu has not been recognized back to the Shen family. The executive president of our group is the current deputy director. The two families of the Shen family and the Tang family have a business marriage. The deputy director wants to marry the eldest lady of the Tang family. They are both engaged. Seeing that the wedding will be held soon, where did you expect..." the old employee who knows the situation


    Miss Tang Er climbed into her sister''s fiance''s bed and was caught by her sister in the hotel. Wow, the news is so hot!


    The employees in the big office are most satisfied with their gossip.


    Tang Xiyan entered the office and rushed towards Shen Xiu like a butterfly. "Brother Xiu, I''m visiting!"


    Shen Xiu quickly put down the document in his hand and caught him. The woman smiled brightly and dressed up. Looking at him like this, it was really eye-catching.


    He buried his face in the woman''s neck, took a deep breath and boasted, "it smells good!"


    The smile on Tang Xiyan''s face was even brighter. "Brother Xiu, this is the soup I cooked for you early in the morning. Drink it while it''s hot!"


    Hearing the word "personally", Shen Xiu''s back was cold, and the position below his chest and above his abdomen was uncomfortable. It was a complaint. There was no joke about the sweet and sour pork ribs he ate last night. The woman made dark cooking to torture him again.


    "Cough, it''s not lunch break yet. I''ll eat it later when I finish reading this document." Shen Xiu made an excuse to refuse.


    Although he knew he could not escape, he could hide for a while. He looked at the beautifully packaged gift box and prayed that the contents would not be worse than the sweet and sour tenderloin ribs last night.


    Shen Xiu picked up half the documents on his desk.


    Tang Xiyan looked at her watch. It was only eight minutes before twelve o''clock. The woman put her arms on her desk and stared at Shen Xiu with a serious face. The more she looked, the more happy she was.


    Sure enough, the men who work hard are the most handsome!


    She believes that as long as brother Xiu works hard, he will one day catch up with Mo Tianxing of Mo''s group.


    Hehe, is Shen Xiu such a brain cripple and still surpassing Mo Tianxing? Miss Tang Er is really stupid and naive. Sorry, there is no dream come true in her life!


    In the Secretary area, Shen Xiu called the inside line and asked Secretary Chen to send two cups of coffee. Secretary Chen got up and was about to prepare. He was interrupted by Secretary Qi, "sister Chen, you still have work on hand. Let me go!" Qi Yaqin volunteered.


    Sister Chen thought, just send a coffee and let her go on her behalf. There should be no problem, so she nodded and agreed.


    In the tea room, Qi Yaqin poured two cups of coffee. She thought of Miss Tang er''s high spirited attitude after she entered the office. She was very disgusted. No wonder young master Shen didn''t like her. It''s strange that such a pretentious and domineering woman would like her. Hum, if she hadn''t been born and had good parents, how could young master Shen wrongly marry her.


    Hum, when she was born, she was worse than the golden lady. She was just not as good as others. Tang Xiyan was born with a golden key. She was born a peak that many people can''t reach in their life. However, she was born in a poor family. Her parents can''t afford it. She still has so many children.


    She and her sister-in-law are enrolled in the hope project of nine-year compulsory education. The tuition and miscellaneous fees from small to large have to be reduced by the government. The cost of food and clothing can only be described as "alive".


    After graduating from college, she came to work in city a and vowed to be a person. In her life, she will not go back to the poor mountain village. When she has saved enough money, she will buy a suite in the city. However, the house price in city a is surprisingly high. She has saved enough money for several years to buy a four square meter toilet here and want to buy a house. Alas, I don''t know. It can''t be realized until a long time.


    But now, she is close to the eldest son of Shen''s group. With his wealth and wealth, it''s a piece of cake to send her a suite.


    Qi Yaqin was dissatisfied. She had only been with young master Shen for two days. Zhenggong''s girlfriend came to swear sovereignty. Look at her arrogant attitude, how can she bear it.


    She was so angry that she suddenly had a flash in her head. She picked up one of the cups of coffee and spit on the cup.


    Hum, isn''t she arrogant and contemptuous? Let her taste her saliva!


    After this, Qi Yaqin walked towards the deputy director''s office with two cups of coffee as if nothing had happened.


    "Knock knock knock -" the knock sounded.


    "Come in."


    Qi Yaqin pushed the door in and put a cup of coffee on the desk in front of Shen Xiu. "Deputy director, the coffee you want." this is the one that doesn''t spit normally.


    Another cup for Miss Tang Er, "Miss Tang Er, your coffee."


    There is no doubt that this formal qiyaqin has additional seasoning.


    Thinking of the daughter drinking this cup of coffee mixed with her saliva and enjoying her expression later, her heart blossomed happily, and the dark fire held in her heart seemed to find an outlet and subsided a lot.


    Seeing her coming in, the man''s look was slightly nervous. Qi Yaqin was responsible for carrying tea and delivering water. Why did he specially call Secretary Chen today? He was worried that the two women would meet. Qi Yaqin showed something in front of Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Xiyan''s mind is delicate and extremely sensitive. If she finds herself playing office romance with Secretary Qi, she will not spare him. Shen Xiu doesn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    Qi Yaqin handed over her coffee cup. Tang Xiyan didn''t answer it at all. "Let''s put it here." she was slightly dissatisfied with the blind female secretary interrupting her flirting with brother Xiu.


    "Yes." Secretary Qi obediently put the coffee cup at the table in front of her.


    Tang Xiyan frowned. It seemed that the woman who had just blocked her outside had not noticed before. Now look carefully. The woman''s face looks like a fox spirit, and her heart is cold. How did brother Xiu find such a young female secretary? What''s the use of being beautiful? Being so young, can you do the task assigned by the boss?


    What if she is in a bad mood and seduces brother Xiu by means of seduction?


    She didn''t forget how she got into young master Shen''s bed. She made that first day of junior high school. Of course, she was afraid that others would learn from her.


    Before leaving, Qi Yaqin did not forget to wink at Shen Xiu.

 Chapter 564

    Shen Xiu was so nervous that he forgot to breathe. Fortunately, Tang Xiyan turned his back to her and didn''t find Secretary Qi''s bold eyes seducing his boss.


    Qi Yaqin doesn''t know how important she is. After Xi Yan leaves, he must give her a good talk about what she can do and what she can''t do. If he doesn''t even know what to do, get out of here and don''t bother him.


    After the man left, Tang Xiyan came out of Shen xiuhuai, "I just came all the way and found that the female employees in your office are very good, especially the female secretary just now. She is young and beautiful. Brother Xiu is surrounded by these flowers all day. You are blessed!"


    Tut Tut, this is sour. You can smell it ten meters away.


    Shen Xiu''s eyes flashed, and a smile of evil charm came up at the corner of his mouth, "why, are you jealous?"


    "I''m jealous. If I were a woman, I''d be jealous. I''d be dead of acid." Tang Xiyan said angrily.


    The man grabbed her hand and solemnly replied, "those are just employees. How can they compare with you? Xi Yan, we have experienced so much. Do you still doubt my feelings for you?"


    Tang Xiyan looked at him affectionately and hesitated. "Of course I won''t doubt you, but you can''t let the female secretary you just got too close to you!" in fact, she wanted to say that she wanted him to replace the female secretary, but she was afraid that brother Xiu felt that he was too unreasonable and could only retreat to the second place.


    Shen Xiu sighed, "Xiyan, you really think too much. Secretary Qi was recruited by the personnel department and has nothing to do with me. She worked here before I entered the company."


    "Alas, if you don''t like her, I can open her now and recruit an old one or just find a male secretary, so you can always rest assured. It just takes several days before and after this, and it will take some time to adapt to the company''s environment after the new secretary is recruited. It''s a little tricky."


    Men advance by retreating.


    He said this. It would be too much for a woman to continue making trouble without reason. Tang Xi could see that he opened it when he said it. It can be seen that he was magnanimous and had no affair with the female secretary.


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as you are happy." Shen Xiu picked up the inside line on the table and asked someone to come in.


    Tang Xiyan quickly stopped him, "forget it, no, I believe you are!"


    "Really, thank you for your understanding." the man hugged the woman in his arms and kissed her deeply. The woman lay in his arms with a sweet smile on her lips.


    Brother Xiu treated her better than six years ago. After going through those twists and turns, he finally understood who was the best and most worthy woman for him.


    Let Tang Xiyan, who once died of love, rekindle hope at this moment. Maybe she can really fall in love with Shen Xiu.


    "Time is up. Now you can open the soup I made for you!" Tang Xiyan blinked and warmly asked the man to open the gift.


    I''m kidding. She entrusted her to get the deer whip. It''s still fresh. It''s made of enough materials. It has been cooked for several hours. It''s definitely a big tonic. Bao Jun is satisfied.


    Seeing that he could not hide, Shen Xiu could only accept his life. After saying "Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless" in his heart, he began to open the gift box brought by the woman.


    He opened the bow and tore it down one layer after another.


    This package is very tight. The inner three layers and the outer three layers are wrapped like big zongzi. Shen Xiu doesn''t understand why she wrapped so many layers. Are you kidding him?


    What is the tonic soup in it.


    Hehe, don''t worry, young master Shen. You will soon reveal the true features of Miss Tang er''s giant kidney tonic soup!


    He tore open the layers like peeling onions for five minutes and finally reached the last layer.


    Shen Xiu took out the milky white pottery pot in the box and put it on his desk. He hadn''t opened the lid yet, but he sniffed it with his nose and smelled a strong fishy smell.


    The man''s face was instantly stiff to the extreme, and every pore in his body was resisting him to open it.


    Tang Xi Yan saw that he was stunned in place for a long time and urged: "what are you doing? Open it quickly!"


    "Oh, good." the man looked back, reached out and opened the lid, his eyes full of the expression of death.


    After opening the lid, a strong fishy smell came to his face. Shen Xiu covered his mouth. He was disgusted in his stomach. Something smelled too bad. He looked at it carefully, in sharp contrast to the milky white pottery pot, which was filled with black soup.


    Shen Xiu couldn''t stand the smell, not to mention the spoiled daughter Tang Xiyan. She quickly avoided the desk, stood far away, covered her mouth with a towel and introduced to him in a delicate voice: "Brother Xiu, I put deer whip, sea urchin and cashew nuts and stewed them for several hours. Although the taste smells a little bad, I promise to make a big tonic after drinking, which makes you look like a wolf and energetic!"


    Men are messy in the wind.


    The 60 year old man doesn''t need to make up the soup like this. It seems that the accident last night made her mistakenly think she can''t do that. When women suspect that she can''t do that, every man can''t stand it.


    "Brother Xiu, you have to drink up all the stew that people have worked hard to cook ~" Tang Xiyan asked him with Jiao.


    Shen Xiu struggled desperately: "well, in fact, it''s really not necessary. Xi Yan, last night was just an accident. You man, I really have no problem in that respect."


    Tang Xiyan took a deep look at him and knew that men want face. He silently recited in his heart that death wants face and live to suffer, but his mouth agreed with the tunnel: "of course I know your side, er, no problem, but this is a tonic I have worked hard to make. Drinking is only good and no harm. Brother Xiu, you can drink!"


    Shen Xiu had no way to take her and couldn''t refute her kindness to disappoint her. He said, "OK, but lunch is coming soon. If you drink all these soup, you won''t be able to eat later. In this way, I''ll have a few drinks. You see."


    Young master Shen has a strong desire to survive!


    Tang Xiyan hesitated and nodded, "OK, drink as much as you can."


    She can''t understand. The soup really tastes a little strong. She can''t drink it anyway.


    The deer whip is said to be a first-class aphrodisiac. Good things are good things, but it tastes a little stronger.


    Shen Xiu held the soup can, closed his eyes and poured two mouthfuls into his mouth.


    "Vomit -" as soon as the soup entered his throat, a strong sense of nausea rushed up. He retched a few times with his hands on his desk. He almost asked him to vomit out his breakfast in the morning.


    Tang Xiyan hurried forward and patted him on the back with his palm.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, good medicine tastes bitter, although the taste is not good, but you want to be absolutely powerful. Brother Xiu, you can drink more!" while patting and persuading.


    Shen Xiu looked back at her angrily.


    Drink more. Hum, it''s not her who dares to suffer, is it!


    Tang Xiyan was scared back by his angry eyes. "Brother Xiu, why are you looking at me like that? I''ll be afraid..."


    Shen Xiu took back his eyes in an instant. Unfortunately, he was so angry that he forgot to disguise. Didn''t this eventful woman notice? In order to make the beauty smile, he had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman, picked up the soup can on the table and poured some into his mouth.


    "Vomit -" there was another vomit. The man put down the pottery pot and rushed to the bathroom.


    Lying on the toilet, "Wow -" and suddenly spit it out.


    "Brother Xiu, are you all right?" Tang Xiyan caught up nervously.


    After throwing up, Shen Xiu wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said, "I can''t die."


    Now, Tang Xiyan knew he was wrong and dared not let him drink again.


    In other words, the giant tonic soup brought by Miss Tang Er is really fishy. Across the door, the employees in the big office smell it.


    Employee a: "shit, what''s the smell? It''s so fishy!"


    Employee B: "I don''t know. It seems to float out of the deputy director''s office."


    Employee C: "Miss Tang Er has been in for so long and hasn''t come out yet. You say, what is the deputy director doing with her? Is it inside?" the content of the chat is becoming more and more evil. Discussing the boss''s gossip is the most popular thing for every employee after dinner.


    "Think too much. It''s working time. How can it be?"


    "You don''t understand. What''s impossible? You don''t know that many bosses like to play with women in the office. What people want is that mood!"


    "Oh, you are so evil!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments fell into Qi Yaqin''s ears. She pinched her fingers holding the tea cup and gnashed her teeth in her heart. What about Tang Xiyan and miss Qianjin? Just in the office, she dared to sit on brother Xiu''s lap and flirt in front of her. There was no difference between sitting on the desk and love with her and the deputy director. She was not much more noble than her.


    Hum, shameless!


    In the office, Tang Xi was sorry. "Brother Xiu, I''m sorry. The deer whip is really fishy. I didn''t think about it. Shall I cook something else next time?"


    Shen Xiu was messy in a gust of wind. When he heard her say that he would cook others later, he couldn''t help but twitch. Not only his face was twitching, but also his stomach was twitching, expressing his protest.


    No, I have to ask Secretary Qi to prepare a bottle of conventional stomach medicine for him in the office and take it several times. Even an iron stomach can''t stand it.


    "OK, clean up and I''ll take you out to dinner." Shen Xiu changed the topic.

 Chapter 565

    In a high-end French restaurant, the waiter led Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan to the private room they had booked in advance. Unexpectedly, at the door of the private room, he ran into Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi who also came to the restaurant.


    This is the first time Shen Xiu saw them after he got out of prison. He didn''t expect to be in this place.


    The air seems to be full of fire. When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous!


    Shen Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at the radiant look on the woman''s face. He must have had a good time these years. Although the woman has a gentle and kind face, she is actually very vicious. In those years, she and Lu haoxuan jointly sent him to prison, causing him to be locked up in prison for nearly six years.


    Man''s best time, he spent in prison, all thanks to this woman!


    She did something bad, but she didn''t have any psychological burden at all. She felt at ease.


    Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi also saw them.


    Shen xiudun stayed in place for a few seconds, and then took the initiative to walk to them. Tang Xiyan''s hand hung on his arm and followed him.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right!" Shen Xiu took the initiative to reach out and greet them.


    Mo Tianxing ignored him and satirized coldly, "childe Shen just got out of prison. He''s not busy trying to please your grandpa. Why are you blocking my way?"


    City a is really small. You can bump into people who make him sick after a meal.


    Shen Xiu''s skin is not so thick. He is not angry when he is so sarcastic. His face is not red and his heart does not jump. He replied, "don''t say that, Mr. Mo, our two families are going to become sister-in-law soon. We should come to get close to each other!"


    Tang Xinyi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    This time it''s Tang Xiyan''s turn to take her words, "sister, of course it means literally. Brother Xiu took me back to the Shen family the day before yesterday and said to marry me in front of the relatives of the Shen family. My father has also agreed that I will be with brother Xiu. If there is no accident, I believe brother Xiu and I will hold a heavy wedding soon!"


    Tang Xiyan''s face was full of complacency. Didn''t her sister always look down on their mother and daughter? I didn''t expect that she would go near the Shen family. Looking at the unexpected and surprised expression on her face, Tang Xiyan was so proud that she wanted to roar up to the sky.


    If Mo Tianxing hadn''t been present, Tang Xi wouldn''t have talked to Tang Xinyi so well. She was still very afraid of the man opposite.


    Tang Xinyi was really surprised. Unexpectedly, they made such rapid progress. Shen Xiu was released from prison only a few days ago, less than a week. He even met his father.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. Dogs can''t change and eat shit. She will never believe it. If Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan are sent to prison for transformation for a few years, they can change their faces and become good people.


    Some people are so bad that they can''t become good people.


    Tang Xinyi chuckled and replied, "you can''t say anything unexpected yourself. Hehe, maybe God opened his eyes and made an accident for you ~"


    In a word, Tang Xiyan burst his hair and shouted, "Tang Xinyi, shut up!" the dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    Shen Xiu also frowned.


    She scolded Tang Xinyi so loudly. Mo Tianxing changed his face and threatened fiercely: "Tang Xiyan, I warn you to pay attention to your attitude and be respectful to my wife. Otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you the rules myself."


    His eyes were terrible. Tang Xiyan second counselled, shrunk his neck and took a step back.


    She will never forget the night of the midnight cemetery. Mo Tianxing is really terrible. Don''t offend anyone, otherwise he has a thousand ways to make your life worse than death.


    While Mo Tianxing scolds Tang Xiyan, Shen Xiu has been staring at Tang Xinyi''s slightly swollen abdomen. Last night, Tang Fu said that his eldest daughter was pregnant. Tang Xinyi''s belly is now filled with Mo Tianxing''s child.


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Mr. Mo, Miss Tang, almost forgot to say congratulations to you. You will be parents again in a few months. This is a great happy event."


    Tang Xinyi was afraid of his expression staring at his stomach. Mo Tianxing saw that he had an evil heart and stepped forward to block Tang Xinyi, isolating Shen Xiu''s malicious vision.


    Shen Xiu chuckled, "yes, that''s it. Don''t always protect Miss Tang''s stomach. Don''t let a happy event turn into a funeral -"


    Before his voice fell, Mo Tianxing suddenly rushed over and gave him a hard punch.


    "Beast!" Mo Tianxing was extremely angry.


    Damn it, he dares to curse his child. The boy doesn''t want to live!


    If it weren''t for broad daylight and Tang Xinyi''s presence, Mo Tianxing would have kept him from seeing the sun tomorrow. This beast dared to say that in front of him and killed him a thousand times without relieving his hatred.


    "Ah, what are you doing!" Tang Xiyan screamed, quickly picked up Shen Xiu, who was knocked down by his fist, and nervously asked, "brother Xiu, are you okay?"


    She regretted that she and Shen Xiu rarely had a two person world. She didn''t want to be disturbed by the bodyguards, so she just came out of Shen''s group and didn''t let eight bodyguards come with her. Mo Tianxing suddenly started, which made Shen Xiuping suffer a dumb loss for no reason.


    Fortunately, this is the corridor at the entrance of the private room. There are no guests passing by, otherwise there will be a commotion.


    Shen Xiu shook his head at Tang Xiyan, raised his head and glared at Mo Tianxing fiercely, "you have the ability to kill me here, otherwise, you will regret that day."


    Tang Xiyan hurriedly stood in front of him, "you dare, you call brother Xiu, I will tell my father and let my father decide for us!"


    She knew that Mo Tianxing respected his father-in-law, so she threatened him with her father.


    The man looked down at them and said, "Shen Xiu, hide behind a woman. What kind of man are you? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you have the ability to compete with me, who loses will be called grandson."


    Shen Xiu didn''t speak. He knew that he was not Mo Tianxing''s opponent. He really started to fight, and only got beaten.


    Tang Xinyi timely pulled Mo Tianxing, "forget it, why bother with a shrinking turtle."


    Shen Xiu, squatting on the ground, was about to get up. He was tightly hugged by Tang Xiyan, "no, brother Xiu, he''s very powerful. You can''t beat him!"


    She saw Mo Tianxing''s skill with her own eyes. She kicked a table into pieces with one foot, and the table was made of gold nanmu, which is the strongest wood in the world.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" she whispered in Shen Xiu''s ear.


    Shen Xiu clenched his fists and was dragged into the private room by Tang Xiyan.


    Mo Tianxing snorted coldly and scolded, "no seed!" Shen Xiu, who had just entered the door, heard him. He turned back and looked terrible. Tang Xiyan quickly closed the door and finally isolated them.


    Enduring as the universe is. "Motianxing make complaints about the door.


    Tang Xinyi suddenly puffed and laughed. Some depressed feelings disappeared in an instant when he said so.


    "Husband, you summed up too well!" the woman praised him.


    The man raised his eyebrows. "Wife, don''t worry about the two dogs. Go, my husband will take you to eat delicious food."


    "Yes, husband!"


    Mo Tianxing took Tang Xinyi''s hand. "Let''s go and change a restaurant. All cats and dogs in this restaurant are put in. It really affects your appetite and won''t come again."


    "Well, listen to your husband."


    ¡­¡­


    Several days passed, but Tang Xinyi seemed to be stunned. There was always an expression in her mind that Shen Xiu was staring at her stomach one day in the restaurant. That look was so terrible that she couldn''t forget it.


    And the sentence "don''t always protect Miss Tang''s stomach. Don''t let a happy event turn into a funeral". Is Shen Xiu thinking about her stomach?


    In the middle of the night, Tang Xinyi suddenly woke up from her dream.


    "Husband!" as soon as she cried out, Mo Tianxing woke up immediately. Seeing that her expression was wrong, he immediately hugged her in his arms, "what''s the matter, wife?"


    "I, I had a nightmare, husband. Do you remember Shen Xiu''s expression when he stared at my stomach in the restaurant that day? Just in his dream, he kept staring at me with that look, which woke me up!"


    "Shen Xiu?" the beast dared to run into his wife''s dream, damn it!


    "Xinyi, don''t be afraid. With your husband, he can''t hurt you and the baby in your belly." the man comforted the woman gently.


    Tang Xinyi frowned. "I don''t know why. I''ve always been restless recently. I always feel that something bad is going to happen."


    Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan are too vigorous in their lives, just like the immortal Xiaoqiang. After so many things, they still live well in the world.


    Tang Xinyi reflected on whether her revenge progress is too slow and her means are too gentle. Now she is different from before. She has children to protect. It seems that it is necessary for her to speed up the pace of revenge.


    "Tianxing, did Tang Xiyan send those photos to the Secretary around Shen Xiu?"


    Mo Tianxing nodded. "I''ve asked Secretary Chen to make arrangements. I should be able to reach the woman tomorrow."


    Tang Xinyi nodded, "well, first disintegrate their united front, and then break it one by one."


    They talked for a while before they went to bed again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 566

    The next morning, in Shen''s group building, the courier sent the express to the front desk for storage, and then asked the employees to come down and take it by themselves.


    Qi Yaqin received a text message early in the morning. She had an express delivered to the front desk and asked her to pick it up by herself.


    It''s strange that she hasn''t bought anything recently. How can there be express delivery?


    Qi Yaqin "Teng Teng" ran to the front desk, took his express and went back to his office.


    Sitting behind her desk, she curiously opened the anonymous express. It didn''t write the mailing name, mailing address, mailing telephone number, or anything to be mailed. There was nothing. It was a blank, only Qi Yaqin, Deputy Director Secretary of marketing department of Tang Group.


    After the express was opened, there was a cow yellow envelope. The envelope was bulging. I didn''t know what it contained.


    Qi Yaqin continued to disassemble.


    A large stack of photos fell unprepared on her desk. She curiously picked up one and looked at it. In a moment, she was stunned.


    God, the people in this picture¡ª¡ª


    It''s Miss Tang ER!!!!


    The woman in the photo has heavy make-up on her face. People who are not familiar with Tang Xiyan need to be identified carefully. Each photo is carefully printed with a date to show what happened in the photo.


    Every time Tang Xiyan went crazy to the nightclub, she painted a lot of makeup and didn''t look like her at all. Secretary Chen watched all night and finally picked out such a picture that looked "like" her from many photos. He sent it to Qi Yaqin because he was afraid that she wasn''t bright enough to recognize Tang Xiyan.


    Qi Yaqin can''t believe that the person in the photo is the 2000 gold of the Tang Group. The picture is ugly. Each picture shows the second miss of the Tang family rolling sheets with a man in her bare jade body, and the men in several photos are not the same!


    Day by day, the picture was so hot that her head couldn''t react for a while.


    Is it really miss Tang ER in the picture? She began to doubt.


    Qi Yaqin is not a fool. She is deep in thought. Who sent these photos to her and why? What''s the purpose?


    The sender information on the express list didn''t write anything. She quickly turned on the computer and used the number on the express list to query the starting place and time of mailing.


    From the web page, she found that the express was sent from Qingshui County, G Province, another province yesterday afternoon.


    That address is very strange. Qi Yaqin has never been to that place. Why did someone send such an express to her from that place.


    Although Qi Yaqin doesn''t know who sent the express, she can be sure that the other party must have a grudge against Miss Tang er. Perhaps she also knows her relationship with the deputy director. TA doesn''t want Miss Tang Er to be with young master Shen, so she wants to borrow her hand to send these photos to her, so that she can break up the relationship between Miss Tang ER and young master Shen.


    Hum, that person is not bad at all. If she got these photos in the past, she might blackmail Miss Tang ER and may not give it to young master Shen. But now, she is young master Shen''s woman. Never underestimate a woman''s jealousy. Now there is a great opportunity to defeat her rival in love in front of her. How can she give up?


    She quickly reloaded the photos and knocked on the door of brother Xiu''s office with the express.


    In the office, Shen Xiu is on the phone with the marketing department of the cooperative company.


    Seeing him busy, Qi Yaqin stood by and waited patiently.


    The man who works hard is really handsome. Qi Yaqin thanks God for sending such an excellent man to appear in her life. This man is more handsome than general manager Gao next to Yang Mi. He is young and I don''t know how many times. He is still the young master of the Shen family and the future heir of the Shen group!


    Oh, Yang''s first premise is her good friend in the company. She is the Secretary of Vice President Gao and the underground mistress.


    Two years ago, after sleeping with Vice President Gao for the first time, he has been kept by him until now.


    In particular, the Vice President Gao has just passed his sixty-six birthday this year. Her best friend Yang Mi is only 26 years old and seven months old. The difference between the two is a full 40 years old. It''s a good love between the Lord and the sun!


    However, since Yang Mi held Vice President Gao''s strong thigh, everything she lived, ate, dressed and used was excellent. The bag of a luxury brand was filled with a wardrobe. In the past, she was envious of her friend''s high-quality life. Now, she has also found her backer, and she is younger and more promising than vice president Gao, who is close to her best friend.


    Qi Yaqin had made up her mind that since she got on the boat of young master Shen, she should cherish the opportunity. She would want to stay on the boat for a long time. It''s best to laugh all the way to the end and become the final winner!


    Nothing is difficult in the world. As long as you have determination, Li Ning also said that everything is possible.


    "What''s the matter?" when Qi Yaqin thought about the sea, Shen Xiu had finished the phone and saw that she was still standing in situ, so he took the initiative to remind her.


    Qi Yaqin quickly returned to her mind, "brother Xiu, there is something very serious I want to report to you!" the woman looked serious.


    Shen Xiumei frowned, "what''s up?"


    "I received an anonymous express this morning," he said, handing him the express in his hand.


    Shen Xiu took over and frowned. "What thing?" received a courier and brought it to him. Did the woman think he was very idle?


    "You can see it yourself." Qi Yaqin was worried. She knew that men would be angry after watching it.


    Shen Xiu repressed his impatience, opened the express and took out an envelope that had been torn open.


    Inside the envelope was a picture. He knew it as soon as he pinched it and poured it out.


    Nearly 30 photos fell on the black desk. Before he picked them up, he recognized at a glance that the woman in the photo who was naked with a man was his current girlfriend, Tang Xiyan!


    "Bastard!" the man''s face was livid and his fist pounded on the table.


    His face was extremely difficult to see. He picked up the photos on the table and checked them one by one. The heroines in the photos were all Tang Xiyan without exception. She didn''t know that the woman secretly brought so many green hats to him without telling him.


    "Grass!" he lowered his voice and roared angrily.


    Qi Yaqin took his angry expression into his eyes and whispered, "brother Xiu, don''t be angry first. Can these photos be PS?"


    Shen Xiu narrowed his eyes, carefully examined the woman in the picture again, shook his head, "impossible."


    He was very sure that the woman in the photo was Tang Xiyan. There was a small invisible red sand mole between her breasts, in her crotch, and on her right hip under her back waist. The location was very private. Outsiders could not know. He found it after rolling the sheets with Tang Xiyan many times.


    If someone deliberately PS, he can''t even know such a private vermilion mole.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, these photos are true. Tang Xiyan''s bitch has had a relationship with many men!


    Shame, anger, regret... All kinds of emotions filled his heart. The man''s face turned blue and white, which was extremely ugly.


    He looked at the date marked on the photo. It all happened before he got out of prison.


    This cheap woman couldn''t wait to find a man as soon as she got out of prison. She also lied to him that she only loved him and had only one man. Fart! Disgusting!


    The expression on Shen Xiu''s face is more disgusting than that of Sheng swallowing a fly.


    Qi Yaqin hung her head and didn''t dare to say anything. She gloated in her heart. When Miss Tang was finished, brother Xiu knew her true face and could never be with her again. Even if she spoke well, she couldn''t marry a silver woman who had brought herself countless green hats as her wife.


    For men, women''s betrayal is a great humiliation!


    Qi Yaqin was happy and felt that he could sit on the Diaoyutai now.


    The angry young master Shen threw everything he could fall in his office. Outside the door, the employees heard the "crackling" sound from the office and looked at each other.


    "Brother Xiu, calm down!" Qi Yaqin advised. Everything has happened. What he needs to think about now is how to solve it. Getting angry and falling things can''t solve any problems at all.


    "Get out!" the man roared, his eyes red.


    "OK, I''ll go. Brother Xiu, be careful and don''t hurt yourself." Qi Yaqin knew that staying here was just getting in his way.


    "Wait." Shen Xiu suddenly called her again.


    Qi Yaqin answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Only you and I know this. If a third person knows, even if you are my woman, I will not let you go." he threatened coldly.


    Qi Yaqin pulled his mouth rigidly. "Brother Xiu, I know how to do it if you don''t say it. Don''t worry."


    "HMM." Shen Xiu waved and let her out.

 Chapter 567

    The wechat group of the marketing department was bustling with flowers. Everyone talked in full swing and didn''t stop all morning.


    "What''s the matter? The deputy director is so angry?"


    "I guess it''s about women!"


    "I guess it''s about women + 1"


    ¡°¡­¡­+2¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­+3¡±


    Everyone followed the building below, and some people came out to joke, "pay attention to keep the formation", but what caused the deputy director to fall things in the office. After a long discussion, they still didn''t come up with a reason.


    Someone wrote to Secretary Chen privately and asked her about the deputy director''s falling things.


    Secretary Chen certainly won''t tell them more. As a secretary, you must not talk about your boss''s private affairs everywhere. This is the duty that a secretary should abide by.


    Moreover, she really doesn''t know the reason why the deputy director lost his temper.


    Everyone bumped into the wall at Secretary Chen and tried Qi Yaqin, "Secretary Qi, the deputy director just fell something and seems to have lost a lot of temper. You are the most trusted subordinate of the deputy director. You must know something about it. Tell me which project has a problem. Let me be a little psychologically prepared!"


    A lot of "please, please" expressions.


    Of course, Qi Yaqin knows that as a secretary, she can''t talk about his private affairs everywhere without the command of her boss, but she is proud because she has just solved a strong competitor. Women are easy to forget when they are proud.


    She thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t know very much. It doesn''t seem to be business."


    Although it''s just a short sentence, too much information has been revealed!


    It''s not a business, it''s a private matter. What private matter makes young master Shen so angry?


    Keep asking. Qi Yaqin knows that no matter how much she knows, she can''t say, "don''t ask, be careful that curiosity kills the cat."


    However, the news that young master Shen fell into the office because of his private affairs was like a winged dandelion and spread to every corner of the company.


    Private affairs are nothing more than a family or a woman.


    Family, after the return of young master Shen, although the Shen family fluctuated a little, I haven''t heard any big discordant voice from the Shen family. Therefore, it may not be what happened to the Shen family, but what happened to the Shen family¡ª¡ª


    Young master Shen had an accident with his woman!


    Young master Shen has only one girlfriend publicly and officially admitted at present, that is, the 2000 gold of Tang Zhenhua, founder of the Tang Group. A few days ago, he came to visit young master Shen''s class with a battle of bodyguards.


    Miss Tang ER was young and beautiful, but she was very arrogant. She walked on more than ten centimeters of high heels with high toes. She greeted her and ignored her. She didn''t have a good face. At that time, they were thinking that such a difficult daughter didn''t want to give it to them. It was thanks to them that young master Shen took her as a treasure.


    Cough, people like gossip. Perhaps, in their subjective consciousness, they prefer to talk about the right and wrong between rich families and women than the storm over property.


    This is an unintentional act of putting willows into shade.


    Shen Xiu slammed into the office angrily, which is related to his own woman.


    Today is Friday. She doesn''t work on Saturday and Sunday. As soon as she gets off work, Qi Yaqin, who is in a very good mood, takes the initiative to ask her best friend Yang Mi for dinner.


    Qi Yaqin found a restaurant that was very expensive at first sight and said to Yang, "it''s my treat today. Help yourself!"


    Yang Mi accidentally raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? You suddenly invited me to win the lottery?"


    "I didn''t win the lottery. You invited me before. I want to invite you. You will rush to buy the order and eat so many good things. It''s my turn to repay your favor today!"


    The two are fellow villagers. They have played well since they joined the company. They have been helping each other. Their friendship continues to this day.


    "If you want to pay me back, just look for a shop. I won''t remember you. Why come to such an expensive restaurant." Yang Mi thinks of her and knows that she has a heavy burden. Don''t spend all the money saved for half a year in order to invite her to a meal.


    Qi Yaqin smiled and winked at her, "don''t worry, from now on, I can afford you to eat in this high-end restaurant!"


    In the past, every time Yang Mi took her to a high-end restaurant for dinner, she had a deep sense of inferiority in her heart. Every woman who appeared in those places dressed herself very exquisitely. In her window, she didn''t even have a decent big brand clothes. The people around her were pearly and colorful. Only she was wearing cheap clothes and shoes, Like an ugly duckling who strayed into a flock of swans, embarrassed and sad.


    Yang Mi was very surprised, "what do you mean?!"


    Qi Yaqin''s smile widened. "Go first, let''s talk while eating." then he took the lead in entering the restaurant.


    "Hey, don''t tempt me. Speak quickly!" Yang Mi followed closely.


    "Welcome to * * restaurant, madam. Good evening. Do you have an appointment?" the handsome waiter respectfully came forward to receive.


    "No, find me a quiet place. This lady and I are two." Qi Yaqin smiled confidently. This is the first time that she took the initiative to respond to the receptionist''s words.


    "OK, ladies, please follow me!" the waiter thoughtfully arranged them in a card seat near the floor to ceiling window. As soon as he looked up, he could enjoy the sparkling lake scenery outside through the floor to ceiling window. The smell of jasmine was scattered in the air, and the ethereal light music was floating in his ears. He was very relaxed and happy to sit down.


    Qi Yaqin and Yang Mi made it at the right table. Each of them held a tablet computer for ordering in a restaurant. "Yang Mi, order whatever you want. Don''t save me money!"


    Yang Mi''s eyes are deep. On her, she seems to see the shadow when she just followed Vice President Gao. At the beginning, she took Yaqin to a high-end restaurant for the first time, just like her style today.


    Although Qi Yaqin hasn''t said it yet, she vaguely guessed that what happened to her might be similar to what she had experienced.


    I just don''t know which thigh she''s holding.


    Yang Mi''s mouth was slightly stiff, and then his face burst into a smile again. "Well, since you have spoken, I''m not polite!" she said. She really ordered a lot. At the price of this high-end restaurant, the dishes she ordered together cost twenty or thirty thousand.


    She is selfish and wants to test the strength of the backer beside Yaqin.


    Yang is a small Deputy Director Secretary of the marketing department. She goes to work and goes home to sleep all day. At three o''clock, she has a very regular life. She doesn''t know any rich men. Who is she next to?


    She thought about some old men with high status and old age in the company. Who is it?


    After Yang Mi ordered, Qi Yaqin added a few more words, "don''t order, we''ll just be two people, we can''t eat so much." Yang Mi stopped her.


    A meal of twenty or thirty thousand is expensive enough. It would be too much to order more. Even Vice President Gao has always been generous to her, she dare not spend so much money.


    Qi Yaqin nodded, "OK, that''s all." she told the waiter, "hurry up, we''re all hungry." she took out a red note from her wallet and handed it to the waiter as a tip for his service.


    The waiter smiled and said, "thank you, madam. I''ll tell the kitchen to speed up for you. Please wait a moment!" then he left respectfully.


    Qi Yaqin did all this tonight to learn from her best friend Yang Mi. In the past, Yang Mi invited her to eat in a high-end restaurant. That''s what she did. She kept it firmly in her heart. At that time, she was thinking that if one day she could live as bright as her, it would be good. Unexpectedly, two years later, this dream really came true.


    This confirms the saying that gold always shines.


    People left, and only their two sisters were left in a quiet corner. Yang Mi: "people have left. Now you can say, what''s going on?"


    Qi Yaqin looked at her face and couldn''t wait. She picked up the lemon tea on the table and drank it slowly.


    "Stop dawdling, speak quickly." seeing her dawdling, Yang Mi urged again and again.


    When her appetite was full, Qi Yaqin put down her tea cup and began to tell the story of her and young master Shen.


    "You said you got together with the young master of the Shen family?!" Yang Mi''s voice changed in surprise. "God, he just got out of prison and didn''t work in the company for two days. I remember that the second miss of the Tang Group came to the company to visit your deputy director''s class a few days ago. It''s a real relationship between their boyfriend and girlfriend. How can he be with you again..."


    That day, Miss Tang Er came to the company with a group of bodyguards in black. She was mighty and powerful. She was talked about by people in the company for a long time.


    Some people took videos with mobile phones and built buildings in the company forum. Many people followed them.


    Qi Yaqin was so frightened that she quickly put her finger on her lips and made a silent movement.


    "Hush, hush! Keep your voice down. It''s not a glorious thing for me to be a mistress. Don''t let people hear!" Qi Yaqin looked around nervously and found that everyone was concentrating on their own affairs and didn''t notice their dialogue.


    Yang looked for his eyes and turned around. "It''s all right. They can''t hear it. Let''s continue."

 Chapter 568

    "If you are so brazenly cheating in the office, you are not afraid to be found by Miss Tang er. She will punish you?" joking, even she dare not cheat with Vice President Gao in the office.


    In the Secretary General of the high deputy general, there are two grandmothers of her wife''s mother''s family. They are regarded as the eyes of Mrs. Gao. Gf''s courage is so big that they dare not mess around with the company, so it''s not that she can''t afford to play, but that Kim''s chief senior officer is afraid to play.


    Therefore, the company knows that they have an affair, and there are few together. Yang Mi tells Qi Yaqin the secret. Sometimes, when she can''t make up her mind, she will consult Qi Yaqin.


    For example, last month, she was pregnant, but Vice President Gao asked her to kill her. At that time, she was unwilling at all and begged many times. Vice President Gao still insisted and opened two ways for her to choose.


    Beat up the child, give her a million dollars in compensation, and continue to follow him.


    No, he must have tried to get rid of the child in her belly, and he won''t care about her from now on.


    At that time, Yang Mi cried bitterly. She didn''t want to choose any choice. Qi Yaqin advised her to listen to Vice President Gao and kill the child in her belly. Vice President Gao is 66 years old. Her wife gave birth to four children, including three sons, who have already married and established a family, and there are a lot of grandchildren.


    Therefore, Vice President Gao doesn''t lack children at all. It doesn''t work to have children.


    It''s better to choose the first way at the beginning than to completely harden the relationship and get no benefits. Finally, we still have to kill our children.


    Finally, Yang Mi chose the first way and lost the child.


    After this, Yang Mi saw his position in Vice President Gao''s heart. He was just a toy that came and went at once. He was happy and spoiled her. When he was unhappy, he hung her aside.


    Such a selfish and amorous man is not worth her sincerity. From then on, Yang Mi no longer reported any unrealistic illusions to him. He just wanted to make as much money as possible when he was still a little attractive to the old guy, so that he could have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    While they were talking, the waiter pushed the dining car to serve them. "Ladies, your dishes are all ready. Please order and read them."


    Qi Yaqin drew a red note from her bag again and handed it to him.


    The waiter of the dining car quickly accepted with a smile, "I wish you two a pleasant meal. If you need anything, please ring the bell!"


    Qi Yaqin waved and let him down.


    Next, the two talked while eating.


    "Where did you just talk? Oh, I remember. Young master Shen won''t be with Miss Tang for long." Qi Yaqin lowered her voice and revealed the information to Yang Mi.


    Yang Mi was interested in it for a moment and asked, "how do you say that? Do you know anything?"


    Qi Yaqin frowned. After hesitation, she decided not to tell her, "I can''t tell you the specific situation, but just believe me. Miss Tang Er can''t marry the Shen family in her life!"


    It''s hard for Yang Mi to believe what she said.


    Black eyes turned, and I began to think crazily about what caused Miss Tang Er to never marry the Shen family.


    "You can''t say anything about what I told you today. Do you hear me?" Qi Yaqin said to her seriously with a straight face.


    The woman stared at her, "come on, you don''t know who I am. You told me so many secrets. Have you seen me spread a word outside? I''m very busy every day. I don''t have time to talk about your things with others!"


    "Of course I believe you, but just to remind you that no matter who inquires, you can''t say it." Qi Yaqin smiled.


    "Well, don''t worry." she gave her an absolute guarantee.


    It''s really 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river. The poor women who used to be poor and white are now going to fly to the branches and become Phoenix.


    Yang Mi doesn''t know what her mood is at the moment. It''s very complicated. She is happy for her, but it''s also a little different. Qi Yaqin''s backer is the young master of the Shen family. He is the successor of the Shen group in the future. He is young and handsome. He is better than senior vice president Gao, who is old and on the verge of retirement.


    When people are not as good as her, they can be good girlfriends, but when people suddenly develop, they surpass her. How long can this plastic girlfriendship last?


    What a strange and irregular woman friendship!


    After dinner, Qi Yaqin asked her to accompany her to the mall. She wanted to buy some clothes worthy of her identity now.


    Chanel, which I couldn''t afford before, buy it!


    Hermes, which I couldn''t afford before, buy it!


    Lancome cosmetics that I couldn''t afford before, buy it!


    Once upon a time


    ¡­¡­


    Whatever you wanted and couldn''t afford before, buy it all tonight.


    The two strolled to zhuanzhong before returning from the mall with a full load.


    Qi Yaqin looked at the booty piled up in the living room and felt extremely satisfied. Women''s crazy shopping desire has never been played so incisively and vividly as today. It turned out that it''s so cool to buy things without looking at the price!


    The shabby old house she lived in before has been returned, and then she changed to this single noble apartment. Although the area is not as big as luxury houses and villas, both decoration and furniture are very exquisite. Naturally, the monthly rent is also very expensive.


    In the past, she did not dare to think that she would live in such a good house one day, but now, these are not worth mentioning to her. Having tasted the sweetness, she is more and more reluctant to go back to the past. How helpless and hesitant she was in those days when she was so poor.


    Isn''t brother Xiu worried about their cheating in the office and being seen by others? It doesn''t matter. As long as he asks, she is willing to quit her job and become a canary he keeps in a cage.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the Tang family mansion, the bedroom of Miss Tang er.


    Tang Xiyan lay in bed tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. He called Shen Xiu this afternoon, but no one answered.


    Today is Friday. She originally wanted to invite her brother to see a movie. She heard a friend say that a new movie released recently is very good, so she wanted Shen Xiu to watch it with her.


    Look at the movie, talk about love, think about the picture, I feel very beautiful.


    They don''t work on weekends. If Shen Xiu can''t go home, they can simply spend the weekend in the hotel.


    Six years ago, Tang Xinyi fell in love with Shen Xiu at first sight. Unfortunately, he has become Tang Xinyi''s fiance. Her prospective brother-in-law can''t let go of her love. She seduced Shen Xiu and tried to climb into his bed.


    Six years later, just a few days together, let her fall into his affectionate trap again, and she can only sigh with a sigh of good fortune.


    Shen Xiu''s phone couldn''t get through all afternoon, which made her worried, but it''s hard to call the Shen family and ask people directly. It seems that she is too impolite.


    This is not, that is not. Tang Xi suddenly sat up from bed. Brother Xiu must be busy with the company, so he forgot to answer her phone. No, he must tell his father tomorrow to let him give some good projects of the Tang Group to Shen group, and then let brother Xiu be the general person in charge.


    With the support and secret support of the Tang family, brother Xiu doesn''t have to be so busy and can spend more time with her!


    Having figured out the countermeasures, Tang Xiyan finally slept. After a while, he entered a sweet dream.


    ¡­¡­


    If it had been six years ago, young master Shen would never have been able to bear this tone. He immediately broke up with Tang Xiyan. He was disgusted when he looked at such a dirty woman. But six years later, he learned to bear it and weigh the pros and cons. He left for six years and returned again. Shen''s group had no place for him for a long time. If he wanted to regain what he had, he had to rely on external forces.


    Learned to endure what ordinary people can''t bear. It can be seen that young master Shen didn''t get nothing in his six years of reform through labor in prison!


    Shen Xiu found a remote and quiet place to hide himself. His mobile phone was turned off. Without anyone disturbing him, he calmed down for two days.


    Tang Xi kept calling him, but no one answered. She didn''t contact anyone for three consecutive days, which made her completely unable to do it.


    She took her bodyguard and went to the Shen family to find someone herself.


    The servant of the Shen family reported that Miss Tang ER was visiting. Old master Shen quickly asked someone to invite her in.


    Mr. Shen was radiant and kept smiling. This time, he was much more enthusiastic about Tang Xiyan than the last time. Shen Xiu recently talked about a project with Tang Group. Shen group acted as a deputy in this cooperation, but finally he could get the bulk of the profits. He knew very well that this was a stepping stone that Tang Zhenhua specially laid for Xiu ER in order to praise his prospective son-in-law.


    Willing to lose huge profits, it can be seen that Tang Zhenhua is still very interested in his second daughter.


    From this point of view, although Tang Zhenhua handed over the company to his eldest daughter, Tang Xiyan, the second daughter, didn''t completely ignore it. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Even if there is more palm meat and less back of the hand, it won''t be too far away.


    Old master Shen touched his beard and looked at Tang Xiyan. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    In order to help Xiuer, she dared to embezzle huge amounts of public funds from the company. It can be seen that she is deeply in love with Xiuer. Although she is in prison, those merits and demerits can offset each other. If Xiuer is with her, it can still bring great benefits.


    The stock price trend chart of the Tang group that has been popular all the way recently appeared in Mr. Shen''s mind. Tang Zhenhua has no son. Sooner or later, some of these stocks will be distributed to the second daughter. She loves Xiu''er so much. As long as Xiu''er knows something, those stocks will not flow into the Shen family in the end.


    Thinking of this, old master Shen smiled more kindly.

 Chapter 569

    "Grandpa, this is my father''s treasure. It is said that it is the wild ginseng that has grown in Changbai Mountain for at least a thousand years. He heard that you are in poor health, so he specially asked me to send it to you to repair your body!" Tang Xiyan handed over the Millennium wild ginseng he brought from home.


    Old man Shen took it personally, looked at the golden ginseng and nodded repeatedly, "yes, it''s really good. Go back and thank your father for me. I''ll take Xiuer to your house to visit another day!"


    This ginseng is not only a gift, but also a kind of heart and human feelings. The Millennium wild ginseng of Changbai Mountain has long disappeared. Now it can''t be bought for much money in the market. This one sent by the Tang family is excellent in quality and well preserved. It is really a rare top-grade product in the ginseng industry. Take it to the auction house for auction, and the starting price is at least one million.


    Tang Xiyan''s face burst into a sweet smile.


    "Grandpa, you look good. Have you met any happy events?" Tang Xiyan asked curiously when he saw that old man Shen had been looking at him and laughing.


    Old master Shen touched his gray beard, nodded and replied with a smile, "there''s really a big happy thing. Do you want to listen?"


    "Of course, Grandpa, speak quickly!"


    "Xiuer mentioned to me last night that he wanted to marry you. I thought about it for a long time. You two have deep feelings and our two families are equal. It''s a sin for me to beat mandarin ducks. Xiyan, it''s always Xiuer. Besides, I want to hear what you mean. Are you willing to marry him and join our Shen family?"


    Mr. Shen is totally lying. Shen Xiu turned off his mobile phone last night. I don''t know where he was hiding. How could he discuss with him about marrying the Tang family daughter.


    Will you marry him and join our Shen family?


    Tang Xiyan blushed and bowed his head. In the eyes of old master Shen, he bowed his head shyly.


    "Nod your head and I''ll take it as your promise. Ha ha, great. Grandpa, I''ll let people start preparing for the wedding ceremony. In a few days, I''ll take Xiu''er to your house to propose marriage. My Shen family will not wrong you. I''ll marry you in a beautiful way!"


    Old master Shen assured her.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Tang Xiyan''s eyes twinkled with crystal tears.


    It''s great. Old man Shen accepted her. She can marry into the Shen family. Once, she dreamed of marrying countless times. This time, she can really marry. Old man Shen spoke and will marry her into the Shen family. Finally, she is one step closer to happiness!


    Tang Xiyan didn''t ask about Shen Xiu''s whereabouts at old man Shen. After chatting with the old man for a while, Tang Xiyan left the Shen family with loss.


    Where did Shen Xiu go? Why did he turn off his cell phone.


    Her face was full of worry, and she always felt uneasy in her heart. She had been too smooth recently. The more smooth she was, the more she felt worried about gain and loss.


    She shook her head a few times. Forget it. She didn''t think about it. She put these unpleasant things behind her. Old master Shen spoke. What else does she have to worry about? I believe she will be able to become a legitimate grandmother Shen soon.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, Shen Xiu went back to work. Miss Tang Er, who hadn''t seen her for a few days, took the initiative to deliver meals to her.


    This time, it was not Tang Xiyan, but the food cooked by the cook of the Tang family. The taste was impeccable, but the man had no appetite for beautiful dishes.


    The woman smiled and brought him a dish. "Brother Xiu, this dish is my favorite. Try it. It''s delicious!"


    Shen Xiu''s face was very ugly. There was no smile on his face. Tang Xiyan frowned and asked with concern: "brother Xiu, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you smile since I entered the door?"


    Staring at the woman''s artificial and innocent face, Shen Xiu was disgusted to the extreme, like a lump in his throat.


    "It''s all right." Shen Xiu narrowed his eyes, filled with anger, but he had to hold it in his stomach, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Tang Xiyan frowned. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he took the initiative to ask, "is it not satisfactory at work?"


    "Brother Xiu, you are so unhappy. I''ll tell you the good news in advance. Yesterday, my father told me that he would hand over a large project of the down group to Shen and appoint you as the contact person for that project!"


    Why Tang Zhenhua worked so hard to help Shen Xiu is not because of what old master Shen said to her after Tang Xiyan went to the Shen family at the weekend. Since old master Shen said that he would marry his daughter into the Shen family, his prospective father-in-law, seeing that his prospective son-in-law was in trouble, of course, should lend a helping hand and do his best to help him.


    As soon as Tang Xiyan''s voice fell, Shen Xiu immediately asked, "what project?"


    "It seems to be a project developed by Qingshuiwan resort. I don''t know the details. I haven''t been to the company for a long time. Brother Xiu, you can ask the people in your company so that you can be prepared in advance!"


    The development of Qingshuiwan resort is a big project. Is Tang Zhenhua really willing to give him this benefit? "Clear Water Bay Resort is a big project, is it true or false?" Shen Xiu didn''t believe it.


    Tang Xi Yan proudly raised her eyebrows, "my father told me himself, it can be false!"


    Shen Xiu could not hide his excitement and joy. If what the woman said was true, it was really good news for him.


    After complacency, Tang Xiyan solemnly told her, "this is a good opportunity. You must seize it. Don''t forget my father''s disappointment!"


    She begged her father for a long time before he decided to give him such a big project. If something went wrong and didn''t do it well, not only him, but also she would be laughed at to death.


    "Don''t worry, your father is so kind to me, I will not live up to his old man''s expectations." Shen Xiu looked at Tang Xiyan deeply and tried to suppress her disgust in his eyes. This woman is still of great use. Let''s keep her around for a while.


    In order to help his frustrated son-in-law, Tang Zhenhua not only instructed the top management of the Tang Group to directly hand over an important project to Shen group, but also appointed Shen Xiu as the only negotiator for project cooperation.


    Shen Xiu lived up to the expectations of all Shen''s senior management, talked about the project beautifully, and won a lot of profits for Shen''s group. Cough, Shen Da shaoshao is proud. If your father-in-law Tang Zhenhua didn''t help him and deliberately give in, you could get the majority of the profits of the cooperation project? you must be dreaming!


    The senior management of the company who have views on Shen Xiu has revised their views on Shen after this matter.


    Shen Xiu knows very well that if Tang Zhenhua didn''t send this wave of rain in time, he still doesn''t know how long he was made difficult in the middle-level position of Shen group.


    After the project was negotiated, Shen Xiu was immediately promoted by old master Shen.


    Shen Xiu brought Qi Yaqin to his new post, general manager of the wholly-owned holding subsidiary of Tang Group. He was promoted so fast. It can be seen that a powerful father-in-law supported him behind his back and could avoid many wrongs. How could young master Shen, who tasted the sweetness, be willing to throw away such a good backer?


    Tang Xiyan is a cheap and hypocritical woman. Tang Zhenhua, an old man, is still very useful. It''s better to bear it for a while. It''s not too late to kick the cheap woman when he gets back to the position of CEO of Tang Group.


    For his ambition, the man once again endured the humiliation brought to him by the woman. It''s not urgent. One day, he will lose the evil spirit in his heart.


    I don''t know if it''s Tang Xiyan''s illusion. She always feels that since then, Shen Xiu has been a lot colder to her. He came to him ten times, and nine times he pushed off the appointment on the pretext of busy work, which inevitably made Tang Xiyan feel a little behind. She told her mother her feelings, but her mother blamed her for being ignorant.


    Men should focus on their career. How can they love their children every day.


    "Shen Xiu is now in a critical period of his career. This period of time is very important to him. Xi Yan, you should be glad that the man you choose has a sense of career. If he doesn''t even have this responsibility, how can he give you happiness in the future?"


    Liu Fanghua enlightened his daughter.


    "Mom, just like you, your father was always running business outside. Sometimes he couldn''t come back for several days. I ran the family alone. Although I didn''t worry about money, it was difficult for us to enjoy the family happiness of ordinary families. Your father didn''t want to do that, but the company had so many mouths counting on him to eat that he had to turn around like a top. People, stand here Where we are, we must bear our due responsibilities. "


    "Men are outside and women are inside. Men make money outside. As women, we should support him, understand him and be his strong backing, rather than complaining and quarreling all day. That''s not the way of smart women."


    Tang Xi Yan shrunk her mouth. Although she still felt wronged, she still recognized her mother''s statement in her heart.


    Brother Xiu is probably too busy, so he can''t find time to accompany her.


    Tang Xiyan is wrong. If a man really cares about a woman, there is no time he can''t spare.


    What is Shen Xiu, the male protagonist, who is considered by his mother and daughter to be dizzy at the critical period of his career, doing now?


    Office building and general manager''s office of excellence Technology Information Co., Ltd., a wholly-owned subsidiary of Shen group.


    Shen Xiu just talked about a big business. How can he not find someone to celebrate? He dialed the inside line and asked Secretary Qi to come in and "sort out the data" for him.

 Chapter 570

    As soon as Qi Yaqin heard these four words, she blushed and beat her heart. During this time, the words "sorting out data" almost became the code language for them to make an appointment.


    She looked in the mirror, mended some clothes for herself, stepped on high-heeled shoes, twisted her slender waist, and entered Shen Xiu''s office, and locked the door of the office.


    "Come here." the man''s eyes were hot and deep.


    Qi Yaqin knew the meaning of this look to him. Without a man''s opening his mouth, he walked to him, took the initiative to sit on his thigh, gave a kiss on the man''s face, and said coquettishly, "brother Xiu, I''ve learned a new dance. Let me show you?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth, "jump, I''ll punish you if you don''t jump well."


    "Brother Xiu doesn''t want to punish me!" Qi Yaqin stood up from his leg, opened the music software of the mobile phone, put out the music, and then began to dance with the music.


    This is a piece of music with a cheerful rhythm. Qi Yaqin''s dance is not a serious dance. She dances striptease, dancing and taking off. She has a charming expression, her waist and limbs tremble and flirt.


    After a song, Qi Yaqin took off her clothes.


    Naked, she climbed up the man''s thigh, put her hands around the man''s neck and looked at him charmingly, "brother Xiu, can I dance well?"


    Striptease in the office, thanks to her imagination.


    But it''s really fascinating. "Well, it took some thought."


    "Does brother Xiu like it?


    Shen Xiu gave her a deep look and nodded, "I like it."


    Qi Yaqin''s heart suddenly blossomed. As long as brother Xiu likes it, her hard work will not be in vain. She has no dancing skills. She spent a lot of energy to learn this dance.


    We''ve had enough appetizers. It''s time for the staple food.


    Shen Xiu picked her up and suddenly stood up from his seat, swept the documents on his desk to the ground, and then put the woman on the table.


    Let her lie on the table and the man couldn''t wait to zip up his trousers.


    The artillery fire officially started!


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Qi Yaqin leaned against Shen Xiu''s arms. "Brother Xiu, when on earth will you give those photos to Miss Tang er?" she was worried that brother Xiu had not broken up with Miss Tang er for a long time.


    Hearing a few words from Miss Tang Er, Shen Xiu''s face looked ugly and said contemptuously, "it''s not too late to have a showdown with her after the project is over."


    Qi Yaqin has no doubt about him. After all, no man can stand his woman wearing a green hat.


    But this forbearance lasted for several months. Summer passed and autumn came, and it was almost winter. Still, young master Shen didn''t mean to break with Miss Tang er.


    In the entertainment news section, the gossip that the young master of the Shen family has successfully proposed and will marry Miss Tang ER in the near future began to appear. Moreover, there are more and more reports on similar news, and the rumors in the company are becoming more and more intense.


    Qi Yaqin couldn''t sit down any longer. Really, when brother Xiu married the woman, he wouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    Previously, he told himself that it was for the project. When the cooperation project with down group was on track, he had a showdown, but now he broke his promise.


    She can''t understand why. Even if Tang Xiyan''s family is very good, she doesn''t know how many men have slept with her. If she is such a cheap silver woman, what can brother Xiu miss?


    If it were her, she would have kicked Tang Xi as far as she could, and it would be disgusting to see more!


    She is not Shen Xiu. Of course, she doesn''t know what Shen Xiu is thinking. In the eyes of men, he can swallow it for benefit.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s boring to stay at home all the time. Tang Xiyan made an appointment with some friends and went to disco together.


    Noisy music, bright and dark lights, people twisting everywhere. On the dance floor, Tang Xiyan and some of her friends took a walk on the dance floor, shaking his body crazily with the music like others.


    At this moment, Tang Xiyan didn''t want to think about anything. She just wanted to vent all her negative emotions in her heart these days.


    She closed her eyes and vented herself heartily. Suddenly her hand was caught in the air.


    Tang Xiyan woke up instantly, opened his eyes and shouted nervously, "who?"


    "Second lady, it''s me. Don''t be nervous."


    It was Huang Mao, who hadn''t seen him for a long time. "Ah Huang, why are you? What do you want to do?" Tang Xiyan was very nervous when he saw him.


    "Second lady, I have something to ask you. It''s too noisy here. Let''s go to a quiet place to talk."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Tang Xinyi refused her without hesitation.


    Huang Mao''s eyes flashed a sad expression, "second lady, offended." he grabbed Tang Xiyan''s wrist and took her out of the crowd.


    Tang Xiyan wrists hard and wants to take his hand out of the man''s hand.


    "Ah Huang, you let go of me, what are you doing?" he dared to force himself, which made Tang Xiyan very angry.


    Not far away, Tang Xiyan''s friend saw her being pulled by a man. They seemed to have a quarrel and hurriedly came to stop, "Xiyan, who''s this guy? I''ll call security for you!"


    Tang Xiyan stroked the bangs on her forehead with her hand. The corners of her mouth were stiff and said, "it''s all right. He''s my friend. Don''t worry about me. Go play with you." she supported her friend away.


    Afraid of attracting the suspicion of friends, I can only come out of the dance floor with Huang Mao.


    They came to an empty private room.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me?" Tang Xiyan had no expression on his face.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone calls for so many days?" Huang Mao stared at her and went straight to the point.


    Tang Xiyan''s mouth moved, "I''m busy. I didn''t see it."


    Unexpectedly, she found such a perfunctory reason, but his IQ was zero. She smiled helplessly, "since two months ago, no matter I call you or send text messages, you don''t answer or reply. Second lady, why don''t you admit that you are alienating me?"


    Don''t treat him like a fool. Even if you want to kick him off after using it, you have to ask him whether he agrees or not.


    Huang Mao paid so much for Tang Xiyan, solved Shylock for her, avenged her, and stained her hands with human life. He was willing to do these for her and never wanted to ask for return. However, when Miss Tang really ignored him, he found that he was not as noble as he imagined.


    His pay is not that he doesn''t want to return.


    "No, you think too much." Tang Xiyan dodged his eyes and avoided his words.


    "Then look into my eyes and repeat what you just said."


    Tang Xiyan frowned irritably, didn''t want to pay attention to him, and said, "you really want to think more. My friend is waiting for me. Play by yourself."


    Then he wanted to go to the door and was pulled by yellow hair again.


    "Second lady, don''t think I don''t know. You''re with the young master of the Shen family now. You''re afraid he knows our relationship, so you alienate me?" he called her countless times. She didn''t answer or see her. What he waited for was the scandal about the two people''s upcoming marriage in the entertainment weekly.


    How can he swallow the breath in his heart.


    "Ah Huang, I hope you can understand that we are people from two worlds, which is completely impossible. Don''t be delusional."


    Tang Xiyan was disgusted. A little gangster who had not graduated from junior high school wanted to eat swan meat. He didn''t look in the mirror to see his virtue. Is he worthy?


    Brother Xiu is the young master of the Shen family and the future successor of the Shen group. He graduated from a famous university. He is handsome and funny. What can this boy compare with others? If it weren''t for her appreciation, this boy would still fool around with local snakes and have no future.


    He should thank her. She pulled him out of the gang. She bought him a car and gave him tickets. Now he can dress like a dog. It''s not all thanks to her. Huang Mao doesn''t know how to be grateful. He even came to question himself. She doesn''t alienate him. Does she still call him brother and sister with a little gangster?


    Ha ha, joke!


    "You forgot who was with you and who helped you take revenge when you were most helpless. You forgot that you once told me personally that I was the most trusted person in the world!" recalling all kinds of things in the past, Huang Mao unknowingly wet his eyes.


    He will never forget that afternoon, in the hotel, it was raining heavily outside. She leaned in her arms and cried and handed her over to him. He felt that it was the most man and brightest day in his life. He opened his wide arms to hold up a sky than a woman.


    In the past, Miss Tang Er trusted her so much, but now she is so alienated from him. The gap between the front and back makes him unacceptable.


    "It''s all in the past, ah Huang. Forget the past. Look ahead. Your world will live without me."


    Who can''t live without who? This is the truth she has realized over the years.

 Chapter 571

    Huang Mao smiled bitterly, "are you breaking with me and asking me not to treat myself as an onion?"


    Tang Xi was annoyed. She was in a bad mood. This guy kept pulling her to beep, and impatiently replied to him: "whatever you understand, you''d better contact me less in the future. There''s no need for us to try not to meet."


    With that, she broke off the yellow hair, pulled the palm of her wrist, and turned away.


    Huang Mao looked at her back and turned away without hesitation. Her eyes were red. She was indeed the most ruthless person in the world.


    Now Miss Tang Er is not the same as she was at the beginning. Now, she has long forgotten his kindness. She is only thinking about how to jump into the hands of the young master of the Shen family and become the young grandmother of the Shen family. How can she remember the person who worked hard for her and was desperate in the past.


    He has been secretly investigating for a while. Hum, this man is not a good match for Miss Tang two.


    Let''s see, second lady. You''ll regret it one day.


    The night was already very late. Tang Xiyan, who had drunk a lot with his friends, stood at the door of the nightclub and said nothing. He was crazy and called Shen Xiu to pick him up.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Xiyan immediately shouted a lot on the phone and asked Shen Xiu to pick him up immediately.


    Shen Xiu slept well. He was suddenly woken up by her phone and heard that she was in the nightclub. He was extremely impatient.


    After pressing again and again, he didn''t burst out. He lowered his voice and said, "Xiyan, now at 2 a.m., I''ve fallen asleep. Darling, you go back with your friends first. I have time to go to the Tang family to see you tomorrow."


    "No, no, no, I want you to pick me up right now. Shen Xiu, I''m your girlfriend. Don''t forget how much my father helped you behind your back!" there was a threat in this sentence.


    Shen Xiu hated people threatening him most. He held the phone in his hand and was silent for a moment. His face was even more difficult to see.


    Qi Yaqin in her arms felt the cold air from him and raised her head, "what''s the matter?"


    Her eyes twinkled in a pair of bleary eyes. She just heard brother Xiu call Xi Yan. It was the shameless woman again. It''s midnight. Is she finished or not? No wonder brother Xiu hates her so much.


    Qi Yaqin is intentional. She deliberately puts her head close to the man''s ear. The man is answering the phone with that ear.


    At the other end, Tang Xiyan heard a woman''s voice and stared, "who''s talking!" angrily asked.


    Shen Xiu frowned. "You heard wrong. No one spoke again."


    "No, I heard a woman''s voice on the phone just now. You can''t lie to me!" don''t think she''s really drunk. Even if she''s drunk, he can''t lie to her.


    "Why is there a female voice next to you so late? What are you doing with her?" the woman blew her hair in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, she heard it. It''s a big trouble!


    Shen Xiu''s face was tense and dignified. "Ah, ha, what are you talking about? I''m watching TV. Maybe the voice in the TV came to you. If you don''t believe it, you listen." then he quickly made a gesture to Qi Yaqin and asked her to turn on the TV.


    Qi Yaqin also knew that she could not make things big. She quickly reacted and did as he told.


    Now, they woke up completely.


    Shen Xiu turned on the hands-free, and the voice from the TV came into Tang Xiyan''s ear through the phone. "You''re watching TV. Why do you say you''re sleeping? Hum, you''d rather watch TV than pick me up. Brother Xiu, you''re too much!"


    Watching TV is always better than playing with women. Even so, Tang Xiyan still can''t forgive him.


    Qi Yaqin was about to speak. Shen Xiu quickly silenced her. He looked at Qi Yaqin next to him, sighed and said to Tang Xiyan on the phone, "OK, wait there. I''ll pick you up now."


    Now if he doesn''t pick her up today, she will continue to make trouble.


    Shen Xiu didn''t want to continue these unnecessary entanglements with her. He compromised. In Tang Xiyan''s unreasonable trouble, he got up, dressed, came out of Qi Yaqin''s residence and drove to pick her up.


    When Shen Xiu arrived at the nightclub, Tang Xiyan had fallen asleep in the car that the Tang family came to pick her up. Shen Xiu couldn''t find anyone and called her. Even the driver answered the phone for her.


    He doesn''t understand what the woman is flirting about. Isn''t it good for the driver to take her home directly? He has to get up in the middle of the night and pick up people around half the city. Look at the time. It''s already two o''clock in the morning and he has to send her back. Please, he has to go to work tomorrow!


    Grandpa told him yesterday that the board of directors held a regular meeting yesterday to discuss his promotion. Now half of the board members voted for him as the vice president of the company. I believe he will be promoted again soon.


    Then he will take another step away from the final position!


    So now is not the time to break with Tang Xiyan. He still needs the help of the Tang family to climb up. When he takes the position of CEO, it is the day when he will completely worship this woman.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for several months, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi were very surprised to see that Shen Xiu was still well with Tang Xiyan.


    This young master Shen is really a talent. Tang Xi is so green that grass is growing on his head. He can do nothing and pretend to be with her.


    For men, this is a great shame! How did master Shen bear it?


    They are extremely curious. With their understanding of Shen Xiu, the eldest young master of the Shen family is definitely not a broad-minded person who can tolerate even women wearing green hats for themselves!


    What the hell is going on?


    Mo Tianxing questioned Secretary Chen, who was in charge of this matter, whether there was a problem at the source, "are you sure the photos were mailed to her? Or did Qi Yaqin not send those photos to Shen Xiu at all?"


    Secretary Chen quickly raised his hand and vowed, "Mr. Mo, I promise you with the twins in my wife''s belly that the photos must have been sent to you, and Qi Yaqin also handed over those photos to Mo Tian."


    Secretary Chen''s wife is pregnant, and once, they are twins. He is very happy. People are in good spirits at happy events and laugh every day.


    Mo Tianxing glanced at him, snorted, and said in his heart, it''s great to be pregnant with twins. What are you proud of? His wife is also pregnant. Although she is not twins, Dean Dante told him that she is a man with a handle. In a few months, he will have both children.


    Cough, it''s a little far away. Since Shen Xiu got those photos, he still hasn''t broken with Tang Xiyan, which shows that things are not so simple. It''s likely that he is secretly planning something.


    A few days ago, the two returned to the Tang family with Tangtang. Her father told her that old master Shen and Shen Xiu had come to the Tang family to propose marriage. The two families are now discussing the wedding date. The reception will hold the wedding within two months at most.


    Shen Xiu can''t really swallow that tone. Why don''t Tang Xiyan, who marries a salacious Yang Hua, come in?


    "Tianxing, if he doesn''t expose Tang Xiyan, he''ll find a way to make them have to go their separate ways." Tang Xinyi''s stomach can be clearly seen. Shen Xiu''s delay in action makes her impatient to continue to wait. It''s not cost-effective to worry about the two people when she''s about to give birth.


    "What''s your good idea?" Mo Tianxing raised his eyebrow.


    Tang Xinyi: "why don''t you send those photos to the Internet."


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes lit up, "good idea!" in this way, Shen Xiu and Tang Xiyan had to break up!


    They are definitely activists. They can do whatever they say.


    The next morning, the photos of Tang Zhenhua''s 2000 gold and men''s silver chaos in the nightclub spread all over the major networks and boarded the hot search of major websites at one fell swoop.


    Tang Xiyan woke up and found that the whole world had changed.


    "Tang Xiyan, are you crazy!" Tang Zhenhua, who was extremely angry, shouted in public.


    "Why are you yelling at me?" Tang Xiyan, who didn''t know it, was dissatisfied. His father shouted in front of her servant.


    I haven''t seen the servant look at her. There''s something wrong with her expression.


    She mistakenly thought that the servant looked at her with that expression because Tang Zhenhua yelled. She didn''t know that it was because his nude photos were spread all over the Internet and the servant saw them.


    "I roar?" Tang Zhenhua''s angry waist can''t straighten up. "Look at what you''ve done! You''ve lost all my old face!"


    Early this morning, the housekeeper reported that there were nude photos of the second young lady sleeping with a man on the Internet.


    He hurriedly asked people to withdraw all those photos, but even so, he could not save Tang Xiyan''s reputation. Now most of China has seen those photos and saved screenshots. He asked people to deal with them one by one, and how much can he buy back?


    Tang Zhenhua threw his tablet in front of her.


    Tang Xiyan picked up the tablet in doubt and clicked to check it.


    The next second, the whole person was struck by lightning, "how could it be like this? God, how could it be like this? Who did it? Who did it in the end?" her face was instantly pale.


    Is it Shylock? Didn''t ah Huang promise her that the matter had been solved and that others had died. How did these photos come out? Was it ah Huang?


    Ah Huang is dissatisfied with his estrangement from her and takes revenge on her with these photos?

 Chapter 572

    No, no, Tang Xiyan looked at the photos on the screen again. The men in these photos are not Shylock, but the men she hooked up with in the nightclub at that absurd time. Therefore, these photos should not be transmitted from Shylock or yellow hair.


    Since it''s not them, there''s only one possibility left. I took her secretly and blackmailed the Tang family''s paparazzi with these photos!


    "Dad, I haven''t gone out for a long time. This is the old photo before. It''s him. It''s the paparazzi who blackmailed us. He must have spread these photos. He took our money or betrayed me. Damn it!"


    Tang Xiyan screamed.


    My heart is choppy. If brother Xiu sees these photos, she will be finished!


    "Dad, how long have these photos been around and how many people have seen them?" she asked nervously.


    Tang Zhenhua shook his head helplessly, "I''ve been revoked, but it''s too late. There are too many people who have seen it. Xi Yan, this time, my father can''t save you."


    Even if he believes that Tang Xiyan didn''t go out to fool around again, these photos were sent out by the paparazzi who blackmailed the Tang family before, and there''s nothing to mend.


    "Dad, you can''t let go. If brother Xiu and the Shen family see these photos, Shen Xiu and I will be finished!" Tang Xiyan grabbed her father''s arm and cried bitterly.


    She regretted that she should have fallen for the society at the beginning. If she had not been confused at the beginning, she would not have been in the current situation. She could still be well with brother Xiu and marry into the Shen family. She dreamed of the young grandmother of Shen University.


    Liu Fanghua burst into tears and managed to cover up those dirty things. Unexpectedly, he was dug out by someone with a heart, "sobbing, my daughter, why are you so miserable!"


    Tang Zhenhua shook his head helplessly.


    This time, he was also exhausted.


    "That renegade paparazzi, I will let him pay the price!"


    "Unfortunately, no matter how much he pays, he can''t change the result that Xiyan has become the joke of people all over the world..." her daughter''s happiness has been forcibly destroyed. Liu Fanghua hates that guy to the bone.


    It was not easy for her daughter to hook up with Shen Xiu. The Shen family also agreed to marry Xi Yan in a beautiful way. A bright future came to an abrupt end. In the future, she had to live in hiding like a mouse shouted by everyone crossing the street. She couldn''t expose herself to the sun, otherwise she would be pointed out.


    The Tang family made a fuss, and the Shen family was restless. Early in the morning, Shen Xiu was called home by old master Shen from Qi Yaqin''s bed.


    "Something big has happened!"


    As soon as he entered the door, the housekeeper gave him a vaccination, "Uncle Li, what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper Lao Li looked at him and shook his head. At the beginning, she said that the second miss of the Tang family was not a good woman. Sure enough, look at the photos spread on the Internet today. Tut Tut, it''s disgusting and disgusting!


    "It''s not you. It''s the second miss of the Tang family."


    Tang Xiyan? Shen Xiu frowned. What happened to this woman.


    I still want to continue to ask, but I''ve already inquired. Grandpa sat in the master''s chair and waited for him. He didn''t have time to ask him any more.


    Old master Shen sat in the master''s chair with an angry face. When he saw Shen Xiu coming in, he waved his big hand and fell the cup on the table to the ground.


    With the sound of "ping pong", the cup fell to pieces.


    Shen Xiu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and asked with a smile, "Grandpa, who made you angry and angry?"


    "Hum!" old man Shen snorted again, "see for yourself!" and threw a tablet computer to him.


    Shen Xiu took it and scratched the unlocking screen in doubt. Suddenly, some ugly photos appeared on the screen. He was very familiar with the heroine in the photos. Tang Xiyan, who officially his current girlfriend and was about to have a wedding with her.


    Originally, the housekeeper said Tang Xiyan said that.


    He was very familiar with the photos in the tablet. When Secretary Qi gave them to him a few months ago, he checked them many times and was very sure that the person in the photos was Tang Xiyan himself.


    He put down the tablet and looked at old man Shen.


    Old master Shen frowned, "why don''t you look surprised?"


    Shen Xiu: "to be honest, Grandpa, I saw these photos a few months ago."


    "What?!" old man Shen stood up from the master''s chair and walked to him angrily with a crutch. "Why didn''t you say earlier?!"


    He also took him to the Tang family to propose marriage in person and promised to have a beautiful wedding to marry the Tang family daughter. It''s such a woman. Bah!


    He also asked people to release the news in advance. Now the whole world knows that the Shen family is going to marry the Tang family. The two daughters of the Tang family have such a scandal, which really disgraced him.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry and listen to me slowly." Shen Xiu comforted him and then explained his ideas and plans to old man Shen.


    "... in this way, even if I ruin my marriage, the outside world won''t say no, but the projects that Tang Group and Shen group have signed a contract can''t go back halfway. In the end, it''s our Shen family who get real benefits."


    Shen Xiu narrowed his eyes, and the expression on his face was very unfathomable.


    After listening patiently, old master Shen''s anger finally subsided. He took a deep look at his grandson. After spending six years in prison, the grandson finally learned to be smart. He could bear what ordinary people couldn''t bear. He planned quietly behind his back. Even he was full of secrets.


    "Xiu''er, grandpa is very satisfied that you have this plan."


    Shen Xiu became mature. Later, he handed over the Shen family to him. There was no need to worry about being robbed by his ambitious cousins.


    Shen Xiu smiled and said, "Grandpa, you have to do it yourself." how to let the Tang family quit the marriage without hatred, so as not to affect the cooperation between the two companies in the future, is also a deep knowledge.


    It''s the most appropriate thing for old master Shen to come forward.


    Old man Shen nodded, stroked his beard and said, "the second daughter of the Tang family did such ugly things, which made our Shen family become a joke of Chinese people. Of course, we should calculate this account with the boy Tang Zhenhua."


    Shen Xiu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    That afternoon, old master Shen, with an angry look on his face, took Shen Xiu to the Tang family to visit. However, this time is completely different from the last time. Last time it was a marriage proposal and this time it was a divorce.


    Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua welcomed them into the living room. The four sat down in the sofa area. Tang Xiyan was not seen.


    As soon as Mr. Shen sat down, he came straight to the point and directly explained his intention. "This morning, a lot of ugly photos suddenly appeared on the Internet, each of them up to the second miss of the Tang family. I brought my grandson here to discuss something. What''s the matter?"


    In this case, of course, the Tang couple can''t admit that the photos are related to their daughter. Tang Zhenhua: "the people in the photos on the Internet are definitely not my daughter. Someone must have deliberately PS to harm our Tang family. Don''t be fooled, old master Shen!"


    Shen Xiu''s eyes sent out a disdainful look. At this point, he was still lying, and there was no truth in his mouth.


    Uncle Shen exposed him: "nephew Tang Xian, of course, I doubted the authenticity of those photos, but before I came here, I had a professional check them. Those photos were original photos without any PS processing."


    When I came to ask for his grandson''s marriage, I called Tang Zhenhua "in laws". Now that something has happened, it''s time to go back to "nephew Tang Xian". No wonder others say that the most successful person in the world is a businessman!


    Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua looked at each other and couldn''t say any excuse for a moment.


    Liu Fanghua quickly connected, "old master Shen, Shen Xiu, it must be a misunderstanding. We Xiyan will never do such a thing. How much Xi loves Shen Xiu is obvious to all of you. Shen Xiu, when she wanted to help you even if she knew she was breaking the law for you, she really threw herself on you wholeheartedly!"


    Liu Fanghua began to play the emotion card. If Xiyan couldn''t marry Shen Xiu, it would be more difficult for her to find her mother-in-law in the future. Now that the Shen family quits marriage, whether the photos are true or not, they will prove that those photos are true. Xiyan''s reputation is completely destroyed. Who else is willing to marry her in the future?


    She just cried and begged them.


    Shen Xiu was full of grief and indignation. "Don''t talk, uncle and aunt. I know the person in the picture must be Xiyan. I''ve been with her for so long. If even her body admits mistakes, it''s too big."


    Tang Zhenhua: "


    Liu Fanghua: "


    As soon as the words came out, they had nothing to answer.


    Old master Shen snorted angrily and said angrily, "unreasonable! Unreasonable!"

 Chapter 573

    "Uncle and aunt, how about Xi Yan? I want to ask her something." Shen Xiu asked Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua.


    Next, Grandpa wants to talk with Tang''s parents about withdrawing his marriage. He''d better not be present on such an offending occasion. After all, Tang Zhenhua has secretly helped him a lot these days. Although he helped only in the face of his daughter, he has to admit that he was the one who finally benefited.


    He owes Tang Fu a favor and can''t be said to be ungrateful.


    The matter of quitting marriage is left to Grandpa. I believe he can do it for him.


    Liu Fanghua looked at her husband. Tang Zhenhua closed his eyes and nodded slightly. Liu Fanghua said, "she''s upstairs in her bedroom. Go up by yourself."


    "Grandpa, I''ll find Xiyan and ask him clearly. You have something to talk about."


    Because he had been informed before he came, old master Shen nodded for him and let him go.


    Shen Xiu went upstairs to find Tang Xiyan.


    In the bedroom, Tang Xiyan lay on the bed and cried all afternoon. Her tears dried up and the sheets were wet.


    Shen Xiu didn''t even knock on the door. He pushed the door in directly.


    The curtains in the room were down and the lights were not turned on. The light in the whole room was dim. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a woman lying on the bed sobbing.


    "Tang Xiyan," Shen Xiu shouted.


    Hearing her voice, Tang Xiyan, lying in bed, slowly raised his head and saw Shen Xiu in a black suit standing by her bed, instantly pale.


    "Brother Xiu, brother Xiu, why are you here..."


    "Tang Xiyan, I have something to ask you." Shen Xiu endured all over his face and tried to talk to her angrily.


    Tang Xiyan sat up from the bed, lowered his head and dared not look at his face. "What do you want to ask?"


    "Why betray me?" the man said coldly.


    The marriage between the Shen family and the Tang family was completely abolished due to the Yanzhao family storm. Although the two families could not be parents, the cooperation projects started by the two groups during this period continued as usual, trying to minimize the damage.


    Shen Xiu went to and from work as usual. Now he has been promoted to vice president of the headquarters of Shen''s group. Some employees are talking about his relationship with Miss Tang ER in private. Everyone is gnashing their teeth when talking about Miss Tang er. They are afraid that she doesn''t know how to be honest. They have a very sympathetic expression towards vice president Shen.


    It took eight lifetimes of bad luck to see such a cheap silver woman!


    Because of those photos, Tang Xiyan was greatly "angry". She was completely angry. People talked about her more than popular stars. Miss Tang Er has become synonymous with contemporary Pan Jinlian.


    Not only her, but also Tang Zhenhua and Liu Fanghua were afraid to go out. They were afraid of being pointed at behind their backs. They lost their old face.


    Tang Xiyan hid at home all day and didn''t go out. He went out occasionally. He was also a hat, sunglasses and mask. He was fully armed and didn''t dare to show his true face.


    She drove to the top of the mountain where she had dated Shen Xiu. Sitting on the top of the mountain, she looked at the bustling city under the mountain and cried all afternoon.


    Huang Mao secretly followed her all the way to the top of the mountain, hid in the dark, and watched her cry alone not far away.


    Watching his beloved woman cry for other men with his own eyes makes him feel very depressed and uncomfortable.


    Huang Mao finally couldn''t see it. He came out from behind the tree and slowly walked towards the goddess in his heart.


    "Second lady, I said earlier that Shen Xiu is not your good match. You don''t believe it. Now you''re hurt. You know what I said is right."


    Tang Xiyan looked back and saw him coming towards him step by step.


    "You followed me?" his face was ugly.


    Huang Mao nodded: "I''m afraid you can''t think of it. I don''t trust you."


    Tang Xiyan frowned, his eyes full of disgust and said coldly, "I don''t need you to care." don''t think that if she blows with Shen Xiu, he will be possible. Tell him that it''s impossible in this life and dream less.


    Huang Mao didn''t take her dislike of herself to heart. He sat down at her side and said, "I''m here to tell you Shen Xiu''s true purpose. I believe you won''t be so sad after you know."


    Tang Xiyan frowned and stared at him: "what do you want to say?" say something quickly. Don''t waste her time.


    "Shen Xiu is not a good thing. On the surface, he is deeply in love with you, but secretly he has been mixed with his secretary. The Secretary named Qi Yaqin was already his lover before your photos were spread out! Only you foolishly think that he is so loyal to you, fart!"


    Tang Xiyan frowned, "do you have evidence?" without evidence, everything is nonsense.


    Shen Xiu, the Secretary named Qi Yaqin, remembered that she was good-looking and younger than her. She remembered that she once went to Shen''s group to visit his class. When she saw the woman, she joked with Shen Xiu that she wanted him to stay away from the female secretary in case she had an evil intention to seduce him.


    At that time, Shen Xiu replied that she was just a secretary. As long as she was happy, she just opened it directly.


    Considering that it would take a lot of time to recruit another secretary, Shen Xiu needed help from people who were familiar with the company environment. Tang Xiyan stepped back and didn''t let him open the woman.


    The corner of Huang Mao''s mouth raised a wicked smile, "I never fight unprepared battles, second lady. I know you may not believe my words, so I was prepared to give you this. I believe you will understand what I said after reading it."


    He handed his mobile phone to Tang Xiyan.


    Tang Xiyan took it. The mobile phone screen was locked and needed to be unlocked first. "Password?"


    "Your birthday." Huang Mao looked at her gently.


    Tang Xi Yan was stunned for half a second and entered his birthday date. The next second, the frequency lock was unlocked.


    "In the mobile phone photo album," Huang Mao reminded her.


    Tang Xiyan found his mobile phone photo album and clicked it. Huang Mao took many photos of Shen Xiu. She easily found them. There were photos and videos. She casually clicked one. In the video, Shen Xiu hugged Qi Yaqin''s waist and walked into a hotel with her. Sometimes they exchanged heads and whispered and sometimes kissed sweetly. In the picture, they were as close as a couple in love.


    She looked at the date of the video. She couldn''t believe that Shen Xiu betrayed himself so early and colluded with the fox spirit.


    With tears in her eyes, she continued to open the next one.


    It was Huang Mao who paid a high price for the hotel''s aunt to clean the room, and then sneaked into the presidential suite opened by Shen Xiu and Qi Yaqin instead. It was a sneak shot. The picture was not very clear, but it could be seen that a woman wrapped in a bath towel hugged a naked man as if kissing. Finally, the man looked back and she saw clearly, That''s Shen Xiu''s face.


    "Asshole!" Tang Xiyan angrily threw his mobile phone to the ground, covered his face with both hands and cried.


    There''s nothing else to say. Shen Xiu is a hypocritical villain, one face to face and one behind the other. While saying that he loves her as his life until death, he is cheating with other women behind her back.


    Like many men in the world, playing the wonderful life of not falling the red flag at home and floating the colored flag outside.


    Damn it, she believed him. She really thought he was so affectionate to herself. She thought she had finally found the legendary lover and looked forward to a bright future with him.


    Her innocence is the funniest joke in the world!


    Crying and crying, she laughed and laughed hysterically, "ha ha ha ~ ~"


    Huang Mao looked at him anxiously, "second lady, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?" the woman''s laughter was crazy. Huang Mao was afraid that she would be unable to think about it for a moment and do something stupid.


    After crying and laughing, Tang Xiyan looked at the people floating at the bottom of the mountain and gently opened her lips: "ah Huang, help me do the last thing."


    "You say!"


    Tang Xiyan told him what he wanted him to do.


    After hearing this, Huang Mao was stunned: "second lady, don''t be impulsive!" what she has to do now is to completely forget the man who is not worth grieving, rather than seek revenge from him. In case something is exposed, she will suffer in the end.


    Tang Xiyan narrowed his eyes and stared at him, "I''m very calm! Ah Huang, didn''t you say that I can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, why don''t I count now?"


    "Yes, I did, but that''s also the score..." Huang Mao hesitated and tangled on his face. He couldn''t encourage her because he knew it would harm her.


    "I''m finished, my life is finished, and there will never be a day to turn over. Shen Xiu dares to deceive my feelings, and I''ll let him pay the price." with such a stigma on her body, she can''t lift her head to be a man in her life. She has to live every day like a mouse shouted and beaten by everyone across the street, and all generations accept people''s advice.


    She only paid so much for one man in her life, and was hurt so badly by the same man.


    Six years ago, she was bewitched by him and had an affair with him. Tang Xinyi caught her lying in the same bed with him in the hotel. It was the first time that her reputation was damaged.


    Later, in order to help him, she embezzled a huge amount of public funds of the company without permission. She was found out and put in prison for five years, which worsened her reputation.

 Chapter 574

    After this pornographic photo, she was completely infamous.


    Now, the Shen family has retired from the Tang family. When she was most helpless and desperate, she fell down again.


    She had a relationship with those men, but it was before Shen Xiu got out of prison, before they didn''t confirm the relationship, and after they were together, she didn''t do anything sorry for him. She threw herself on him and worked for him wholeheartedly, but he pretended to have a deep affection for her. She didn''t marry, but she was secretly with her secretary.


    Who is more sorry?


    "Ah Huang, if you don''t help me, is it because I alienated you before and you are still angry with me?" Tang Xiyan asked him pitifully with tears in his eyes.


    The corners of Huang Mao''s mouth became stiff and said with a smile, "no, second lady, I won''t be really angry with you in my life."


    "That''s good. Since you''re not angry, help me with this last favor!" Tang Xiyan looked at him eagerly.


    Huang Mao frowned tightly. It was useless to persuade her again and again, so she had to nod, "OK, I''ll help you." I just hope she won''t regret it!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Huang Mao tied Shen Xiu, who came out of Qi Yaqin''s house to drive in the underground parking lot, to the car according to Miss Tang er''s instructions.


    It was the abandoned factory that tied Shylock last time. Tang Xiyan had already been waiting there.


    Huang Mao drags the young master Shen with his head in a linen bag and his hands tied back out of the car. Shen Xiu is injected with ecstasy and falls into a coma.


    Near ten o''clock, the shabby little black house.


    Shen Xiu woke up from his deep sleep. It was dark in front of him. The sack was still put on his head and completely covered his sight. He shouted hard, but he could only make a nasal sound of "hum and hum" from his nose. His mouth was blocked with something at the moment. He was powerless to shout for help.


    Who tied him here? Why tie him up?


    Shen Xiu shook his body hard and struggled. Huang Mao saw him. "Oh, you pig finally woke up!" he walked over and cut his back with a knife. "What do you move? Be quiet!"


    Tang Xiyan, who finished the phone call, came in from the outside. "Wake up?" he asked Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao nodded. Shen Xiu, whose eyes were dark, heard a familiar voice, as if it was Tang Xiyan who had dissolved his engagement with him for more than a month!


    In his mind, he quickly analyzed the current situation and made several associations. He could basically guess. Tang Xiyan was dissatisfied with his withdrawal and specially hired someone to kidnap him here. What does this woman want to do to him?


    Not to force him to continue to marry her?


    Hehe, it''s not that this easy-going daughter can''t do such an unreasonable thing.


    "Take off his headgear." Tang Xiyan said coldly.


    Huang Mao immediately did so. Shen Xiu narrowed his eyes and adapted to the suddenly bright line of sight. Under the dim light, a man and a woman sat and stood not far from him. He didn''t know the man. The woman was Miss Tang Xiyan, who he had guessed when he heard the voice.


    "Let him talk."


    Huang Mao took off the veil in his mouth again.


    "Xi Yan, what''s going on and why did you kidnap me?" Shen Xiu asked the woman angrily.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll let you understand. Shen Xiu, why did you betray me? You lied to me that there would be no other women. Why did you get together with your female secretary when you were with me?" the woman asked aggressively.


    Shen Xiu''s heart clattered. How did she know?


    Obviously, she and Qi Yaqin were very careful. Unexpectedly, she found out.


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Xiyan picked up the dagger prepared on the table and walked slowly towards him.


    She held the dagger and slowly slid on the man''s face. It was this face that bewitched her who was young and ignorant six years ago, and brought her into the eternal hell from then on.


    With a slight force on her hand, the sharp blade immediately cut a blood cut on his handsome face.


    Shen Xiu was so frightened that he shouted, "Tang Xiyan, what are you doing? You''re crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I was driven crazy by you. If you hadn''t bewitched me, how could I start that immoral bastard relationship with you? If you hadn''t hung my appetite, how could I commit a crime and misappropriate public funds for you six years ago? Five years! I''ve been in prison for five years!"


    "There are several five years in life. A woman''s best years have been ended in that narrow and dark prison..."


    Shen Xiu kept searching for any tool in the room that could help him escape from here. Taking advantage of Tang Xi''s unprepared, he broke the rope binding his hands with a stone, grabbed the dagger in the woman''s hand, and stabbed her to death.


    When Huang Mao heard the change and pushed the door in, Miss Tang ER was dead.


    His eyes were red. He picked up the gun and went out to chase Shen Xiu who had escaped.


    Taking advantage of his familiarity with the terrain, Huang Mao soon caught up with Shen Xiu. Shen Xiu ran desperately. He chased desperately. In the confusion, he fired at Shen Xiu.


    "Bang!" Shen Xiu fell heavily to the ground. There was a learning hole in the back of his head. The bullet went in from the back of his head and directly came out of his forehead, leaving a blood hole gushing out of his forehead.


    Shen Xiu is dead!


    He died so suddenly!


    The police carried the body of young master Shen back to the Shen family. Old master Shen suddenly received the news of the sudden death of his only grandson. He had an urgent heart attack and was sent to the hospital for rescue. It was not easy to rescue him.


    Mr. Shen couldn''t accept the news that the white haired man sent the black haired man. Overnight, it seemed that he was several years old. He was seriously ill and had no time to be sad. The news of Mr. Shen''s sudden death was spread by interested people. The shares of Shen group fell sharply all the way. As the chairman of the group, he had to take charge of the overall situation.


    Shen Xiu''s affairs behind him can only be arranged by the housekeeper. Like old master Shen, Qi Yaqin can''t accept the news, and Qi Yaqin has just had a good life for a few days.


    How can brother Xiu die? How can she die? She has quietly conceived his child in her stomach!


    A few days ago, she went to the hospital to check it out. She didn''t dare to tell brother Xiu. She was afraid that he would let her kill him directly after he knew. If she couldn''t make up her mind, she planned to talk about it in a few days, but unexpectedly, during her hesitation and entanglement, she waited for the news of Shen Xiu''s murder.


    He''s dead. What about the baby in his stomach and what about her? Who will take care of them?


    As soon as Shen Xiu died, she completely cut off her source of income. With her current salary level, she can''t afford to rent such a luxurious house. The cost of food and clothing fell directly to the bottom of the valley like a roller coaster.


    After crying, she began to think calmly.


    Lu haoxuan is dead and Shen Xiu is also dead. They are not married and have no children. This in her stomach is the only blood of the Shen family and the most likely future successor of the Shen group!


    She began to rejoice that she had not knocked out the child in her stomach at the beginning.


    Qi Yaqin went to the Tang family''s mansion to find old man Shen. When Shen Xiu went, the child in her belly became the only blood of the Shen family. Old man Shen will not ignore the child in her belly.


    "Grandpa, a woman came outside the door and said she was the mistress of the young master and had the young master''s children in her stomach." Qi Yaqin made a big noise at the Shen family gate. The housekeeper was afraid that what she said was true and hurried to report to the old man.


    When old master Shen heard this, his eyes flashed, "bring her in quickly."


    As soon as Qi Yaqin saw old man Shen, he immediately knelt down in front of him and cried loudly: "old man Shen, please save the child in my belly. He is brother Xiu''s flesh and blood and your great grandson. Please lend a helping hand!"


    "Is the child in your stomach really Shen Xiu''s flesh and blood?" old man Shen asked nervously.


    Qi Yaqin nodded heavily. "It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. My name is Qi Yaqin. I''m brother Xiu''s secretary. I''ve been with brother Xiu since last August. It''s been going on until now. If brother Xiu hadn''t had an accident, I wouldn''t have come to you... After the child is born, you can also do DNA identification. He''s really brother Xiu''s own flesh and blood!"


    Of course, Mr. Shen arranged Qi Yaqin to live in the Shen family, focused on protection, and asked people to investigate the old relationship between the woman and Xiuer.


    The investigation results came out. As Qi Yaqin himself said, the two had secretly been together for a long time. In the community surveillance video of Qi Yaqin''s family, they often appeared in pairs. Shen Xiu stayed at Qi Yaqin''s family for many nights.


    Uncle Shen was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Shen Xiu left a blood line for the Shen family. If this unborn child is really Shen Xiu''s posthumous son, he will be the only heir of the Shen family!


    Fearing that someone might have ulterior motives to attack Qi Yaqin''s children, old master Shen sent countless bodyguards to protect her 24 hours a day, just to ensure that the children in her belly are safe.


    But no matter how strong the wall is, it can''t stop thieves who really want to cross the wall forever!


    Huang Mao has planned for a long time how to kill the evil seed of the Shen family in Qi Yaqin''s stomach. He has been planning since he knew that the Shen family still has a trace of blood in the world.


    The Shen family hurt the second young lady like this, and Shen Xiu hurt the second young lady Tang himself. He wanted to avenge the second young lady and put the Shen family in an irreparable situation.


    Qi Yaqin''s best friend had a birthday party and invited Qi Yaqin. After Huang Mao learned that, he decided to do it on that day.


    Qi Yaqin is only pregnant for more than two months. The month is very small. She pays attention to maintenance, so she can''t see that she is a pregnant woman from her appearance.


    After getting off the bus, you have to walk a distance to reach the agreed meeting place.


    Qi Yaqin stood on the roadside waiting for the traffic light to cross the road. She was surrounded by bodyguards to protect her. The green light finally came on. Qi Yaqin began to cross the road under the escort of bodyguards.


    Halfway, a large truck suddenly failed to brake and rushed towards them.


    "Miss Qi, be careful!" the bodyguard shouted. Unfortunately, it was too late. The truck with failed brakes had rushed to the front of the line of people.


    Sooner or later, a bodyguard stood in front of Qi Yaqin and pushed her aside.


    When the truck ran over, the bodyguard was bleeding and killed on the spot. Qi Yaqin fell to the ground, exhaled in pain, and his facial features twisted together. The remaining bodyguards rushed over, "Miss Qi, how are you?"


    "My stomach hurts... Ah..." Qi Yaqin felt a layer of sweat on her forehead. The tingling from her stomach made her realize the seriousness of the matter. She was extremely afraid of losing her baby.


    The bodyguard quickly picked her up and said, "come on, take her to the hospital!"


    Some bodyguards opened the way, some bodyguards drove, some bodyguards detained the driver and vehicle, some bodyguards took photos to obtain evidence, and some bodyguards sent the brothers who were crushed by the truck to the hospital

 Chapter 575

    At the hospital, old man Shen came all the way. He was on crutches and walked quickly and urgently. At the door of the emergency room, "how''s the situation inside? Can the child be guaranteed?" the old man asked nervously.


    The captain of the bodyguard hung his head in guilt and reported to him: "the doctor is rescuing. I don''t know the result yet."


    Old man Shen hurriedly called the housekeeper, "go to find the president of this hospital. I must keep my great grandson. Go quickly and find someone!"


    The housekeeper Lao Li went with a servant.


    After the man left, old man Shen stared angrily at the bodyguard captain, "what''s the matter? Why did he go out and have a car accident in such a short time!"


    Bodyguard captain: "Sir, I suspect someone deliberately harmed Miss Qi. The brake pads of the truck in the accident failed. In broad daylight, the truck driver smelled of wine... So I suspect he deliberately caused the drunk driving accident."


    Old man Shen was angry and hit the ground with his crutch. "Check it for me, check it hard, find out who was behind the scenes, and see who ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to harm my great grandson!"


    "Yes," said the captain of the bodyguard.


    After a while, the doctor pushed Qi Yaqin out of the mobile bed. "Doctor, how''s the child in her stomach?" old man Shen hurried over and asked nervously.


    At this moment, my heart seemed to jump to my throat.


    The doctor looked at them and said, "adults and children are stable at present, but the impact is not light. There are signs of serious abortion. In addition, the physical quality of the mother is not good. Whether they can be saved in the end depends on the situation of the time."


    "She has to live in the hospital this month. I''ll prescribe some birth protection drugs for her. Pregnant women should try not to move too much. A little big action may cause abortion."


    "Doctor, tell me all the precautions. We''ll do it. We must hold the child in her belly!" old man Shen hurriedly said.


    "Oh, there''s another one. After all, she''s a pregnant woman. Giving her drugs and those birth protection drugs has more or less side effects on the children in her stomach. She has been hit a lot. I don''t know if it will cause permanent disability damage to the children. This can''t die. It''s possible. You should be mentally prepared."


    The doctor asked Qi Yaqin to stay in the hospital to protect her fetus for one month. Lao Shen was worried and let her live for three months. She was sure that the fetus had stabilized before she was discharged from the hospital.


    As for Huang Mao, the truck driver whose brakes failed, he has been arrested and put in prison. He drunk driving and crushed people to death are felonies. He is expected to be sentenced to life imprisonment if he holds a court session on another day.


    Huang Mao was very unwilling. Why didn''t he crush the cheap woman? That day, he was pulled out of the car by two bodyguards in black, pressed his head and let him lie on the ground. From a distance, he seemed to see several bodyguards rush to hold Qi Yaqin on the car, like sending him to the hospital.


    I don''t know if the baby in her belly was saved after the woman was sent to the hospital,


    ¡­¡­


    Seven months later, Qi Yaqin gave birth to a baby boy in the hospital.


    The moment the child was born, he was carried away by someone arranged by master Shen.


    Old master Shen asked someone to give her a huge check as her reward for giving birth to the child.


    Qi Yaqin cried with the money in her hand. After all, the child was in her stomach. She had lived with her for nine months. She had been used to the existence of the baby. She had fantasized about his appearance for countless times, looked forward to the future with the child, and worked hard to give birth to him, but she was ruthlessly taken away by the Shen family without even looking at it. How could she not be sad.


    The child was carried back to the Shen family house.


    In the hall, old master Shen sat in the master''s chair. As soon as the child came back, he quickly asked the servant to bring the child over, eager to see his great grandson.


    Two white haired people sent black haired people one after another, which made the old man several years old in just six months.


    Lu haoxuan and Shen Xiu are dead. This child is the only heir of the Shen family.


    "Old master, this child... You should be prepared." the expression on the housekeeper''s face was abnormal.


    What does that mean?


    Old master Shen had an ominous feeling and took the child from the housekeeper.


    The little baby closed his eyes, wrapped in swaddling clothes and slept very safely. He didn''t know that he left his mother as soon as he was born, and his father had left the world forever before he was born.


    Uncle Shen saw the child''s face, nose and eyes were normal, and didn''t find anything wrong, but he knew that the housekeeper wouldn''t say this for no reason.


    He put the child on his legs and gently untied the swaddling clothes wrapped around the child.


    After a while, the baby''s two different hands were exposed.


    Old man Shen opened his eyes in an instant and couldn''t believe it. He quickly asked the housekeeper next to him, "why is it like this? What''s the matter? Are you sure you didn''t hold it wrong?"


    The child''s hands are deformed. One hand lacks a finger, and the other hand has only a palm!


    How he hoped that the people at the bottom were incompetent and had the wrong child.


    "There''s absolutely no mistake. When Qi Yaqin gave birth, I was in the operating room. She gave birth to the young master and put on my clothes. I didn''t leave my eyes in the whole process... Qi Yaqin almost had a miscarriage and took a lot of drugs to keep the child. The doctor said that the deformity of the child''s hand may be related to the drugs she took." the housekeeper explained, There was concern in his eyes that the old man could not bear the heavy blow.


    All the direct descendants of the Shen family are dead. Now only the infant is left. Uncle Shen has high hopes on him and expects him to support the whole Shen family in the future. However, to everyone''s surprise, the expected baby is born disabled.


    Old master Shen was full of grief and cried out: "it''s really going to kill my Shen family!"


    Don''t you think the experience of their Shen family is not bad enough? Why should God treat them like this? He doesn''t even give them a glimmer of hope.


    Old master Shen was devastated. Xiaobao in his arms didn''t know whether he was afraid or felt his sadness. Then he cried loudly.


    The housekeeper quickly comforted the old master who had served for many years, "old master, you must be strong. You are the only one left in the Shen family. What will you do if you fall?"


    After many years of being invited by the master and servant, the housekeeper can''t bear to see the old employer so sad, but who wants to make a fool of people.


    The housekeeper''s consolation finally played a role, "yes, I can''t fall down. My medical skills will become more and more developed in the future. Maybe one day my little great grandson''s hand can be cured. He is the hope of my Shen family. I want to teach him to read and write, do business and be a man. I also want to see him marry and have children and see him help me revive the Shen group!"


    Mr. Shen said a lot. It was not so much the answer to the housekeeper as the psychological hint he gave himself to make himself strong.


    In fact, he knows better than anyone that this year, he is in his eighties. I''m afraid he can''t wait for his little great grandson to get married and have children, but he always gives himself some expectations, so that he can strive to live a few more days and protect the little guy in his arms for a few more days.


    He is still so young. If he falls down, the old Foxes of the Shen family will have to eat him!


    Old master Shen coaxed the little guy in his arms quietly, and tears flowed silently from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang family mansion, Mo Tianxing and Tang Xinyi take Tangtang home to see Grandpa.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at the happy smiling faces on the faces of the three of his family and couldn''t help thinking of his little daughter Tang Xiyan who died last year.


    I remember the night before her accident, he called Xiyan and told her not to wander outside and go home early. It never occurred to me that that phone call had become their farewell.


    Tang Xinyi saw it in her eyes and knew that her father thought of Tang Xiyan again. Liu Fanghua completely collapsed because of her daughter''s death and was admitted to a mental hospital for treatment. Now Tang Fu is the only one left in the big Tang family.


    My father''s health is very bad. She let him be alone, and I can''t bear him to stay at home. It''s better to change the environment and mood.


    After discussing with Mo Tianxing, he decided to take him to his home.


    "Dad, I''m about to give birth to ER Bao. I''m afraid I can''t take care of it. Anyway, you''re fine. You might as well give play to the waste heat and go to me to help us take care of our children!" Tang Xinyi blinked and said playfully.


    Tang Zhenhua looked at her stomach and felt uneasy. "Have you checked it, are you sure it''s not twins?" he looked at it. It was too big!


    Older than her mother gave birth to her.


    Mo Tianxing nodded jokingly, "Dad, there''s only one." teased him, "if you want more grandchildren and help me do Xinyi''s ideological work together, as long as she agrees, I''ll raise my hands and agree to continue to live!"


    Tang Xinyi turned her eyes at him. "Don''t just think about life. Think more about parenting. It''s hard to educate your baby."


    "Dad, please pity us and move over to take care of our baby!" Mo Tianxing also began to persuade.


    Tang Zhenhua hesitated and nodded, "well, I''m really a little worried about Xinyi''s stomach. I can take care of it when I move there."


    The little guy Tangtang immediately jumped up happily and slapped, "oh yeah, great, grandpa moved in with us. In the future, daddy and Mommy won''t dare scold me anymore!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" there were bursts of laughter in the hall.


    If life deceives you, don''t be sad, don''t be anxious. You need to be calm in blue days. Believe it, happy days will come¡ª¡ª Pushkin


    The infallible chapter of the rebirth of the stock market queen will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements on the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!